《The Exorcist》


 Book 1: Chapter 1: Sleep Paralysis and Ghostly Possession

    Book 1: Chapter 1: Sleep Paralysis and Ghostly Possession


    <strong>Trantors notes:</strong>


    Back from hiatus. Whether youre a new or returning reader, thank you for checking out my new trantion project. This webnovel was released fifteen years ago and my mom suggested I check it out. It was a huge hit and is listed as a must-read. Its an interesting mix of horror and romance. For some reason, the official raws seem to have been scrubbed from the original publishers site, which makes me a little nervous. I found out a TV series of this novel is supposed toe out this year. Im enjoying it quite a bit so far so I will keep going until I finish, unless I get into trouble for being an unlicensed trantor


    ***


    A pair of hands slowly crept up Xiao Xias neck.


    They were knotted and cracked like the trunk of a withered tree, but they were also exceptionally firm. They brought with them sinister chills from hell and were determined to pull Xiao Xia down onto the sofa.


    She couldnt see who the hands belonged to, but sensed that the hands were brown with faint red lines that looked like scratch marks.


    Outside the window, it was unusually lively. It wasnt clear if people were walking by on stilts or whether there was a traditional wedding ceremony going on. Only her surroundings were quiet, so quiet it was like she could hear her own heartbeat. It was as though the whole world was unaware of her struggle.


    The office was on the neenth floor of the building.


    At this altitude, it shouldnt be possible to hear anything except for the wind blowing outside. Furthermore, it also wasnt possible to see outside the window from her position. Even if she could see and hear, such a procession couldnt be passing by on the busy streets. Therefore, despite still being immersed in this nightmare, she was also clearheaded enough to know she was suffering from sleep paralysis again.


    She knew things would get better as long as she sat up. However, the hands wrapped themselves tighter and pulled her back down the moment she got up. She knew that her appearance on the sofa was like a tilting doll. Thisughable situation evoked a trace of stubbornness in her feeble mind, and made her resist even more fiercely.


    However, it was useless! The withered hands wrapped around her neck and tightened continuously until she was unable to breathe.


    Suddenly, she randomly invoked the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas name!


    The pair of hands shrunk back as though burned by fire and a sharp groan sounded out. This allowed Xiao Xia to gasp for breath. However, before she could get up, the withered hands that had yet to vanishpletely stretched out for vengeance. Although they were hesitant, they were also determined. They were in a lot of pain but also seemed set on dragging her into the darkness. Xiao Xia suffered a fright and hurriedly called out a few more chants before managing to break free.


    The clock disyed quarter to one.


    It was the middle of the day. The Vast Sky Law Firms femalewyer Yue Xiao Xia awoke from her nap-induced sleep paralysis. There were no traces of the fierce struggle. She was merely prone on her office desk and her mouth was currently open. She had embarrassingly drooled on her files.


    At this moment, the sound of knocking woke her up a little more. The person that appeared made her feel even more at ease. It was Xiao Wang, an interningwyer at the firm. She was going to meet with the defendant of her new case. Since she was a femalewyer, she couldnt meet the suspect of a criminal case by herself. She had to be apanied by a malewyer. Therefore, Xiao Wang would go with her.


    The detention center was rather far and they needed to leave a little earlier to save some time in the afternoon.


    The sunlight shining on her made her feel the terrifying nightmare was in the distant past.


    Yue Xiao Xia had loafed around for a few years after graduating fromw school. She only took the national bar exam after she had no other choice, and became awyer after passing. Others were very envious of her for getting a good career but the grass was always greener on the other side. Only she herself knew this field didnt suit her at all. She was sloppy, indecisive and impulsive, without astuteness, reactiveness and professionalism. Her negative traits were harshly reflected in her performance. After getting through her period as an intern, she became thewyer with the lowest percentage of cases won within the citysrgestw firm. If the headwyer hadnt been her college professor, she would probably have been kicked out long ago. She knew her colleagues spoke behind her back, saying how she relied on rtionships to stay and waste resources. However, she could only endure, endure and endure.


    The firm normally wouldnt send a femalewyer for such a bloody case. Furthermore, she had never won a criminal case before. However, the suspect in this case didnt ask for awyer and there was the possibility of a death sentence. Therefore, based on the principles of upholding justice, the court assigned the Vast Sky Law Firm to fulfill this obligation. This sort of profitless case was naturally given to someone mediocre like herself.


    The case was very simple. The facts were clear and the evidence was solid. The point of contention was the suspects mental state at the time. However, this case was also very cruel and bloody, making her blood run cold.


    The suspect was a forty-two year old called Li Jing Ming. He was the math teacher of a major school: Third Middle School. He lived with his wife, son, divorced sister-inw and his parents-inw. This was a household of teachers. Apart from his fifteen year old son who was in high school, they were all teachers. Li Jing Ming and his wife taught at the same school.


    ording to his colleagues, friends and neighbors, Li Jing Ming was usually taciturn, gentle and prudent. His wifes family was dominant so he was famously a good, henpecked old man. However, a little over a month prior to this case, Li Jing Ming seemed to have be a different person. He often got into fierce arguments with his family in all sorts of situations, and even made violent gestures with his limbs. Compared to his usual self, it was like he was possessed by a ghost.


    The night of the case, Li Jing Ming had argued with his wife again. Afterwards, he used a Cuban machete he had prepared in advance to cruelly kill his wife and his inws who were startled awake. His own son was forced to jump out of the sixth-story window with grievous sh wounds to survive, and was currently in aa. He might remain in a vegetative state for the rest of his life.


    The crime scene was extremely bloody and tragic.


    When the police arrived, they heard a burst of creepy, maniacalughter. Blood flowed like rivers at the scene and there was almost nowhere to walk in the living room. The four corpses were sitting side-by-side on the sofa. One of the corpses had a head on itsp, but it wasnt clear if it was its own. The other corpses head dangled in front of its chest, only attached by a sliver of skin and thus resulting in this weird, crooked angle. The third corpses head had simply rolled next to the door and almost caused the police officers who burst inside to trip over. As for Li Jing Ming, he sat on the other sofa and held his wifes head, muttering, Was it? Was it?


    He didnt seem to have noticed the intruders and didnt pay them any mind. Therefore, the police was able to subdue him without any effort. Afterwards, he started struggling with all his might, shouting: It wasnt! Not at all! Theres a ghost! Theres a ghost! His mournful wailing gave the entire neighborhood the chills.


    During the trial, he refused to answer any questions and attempted suicide several times. After he was saved, he kept his mouth sealed about the entire situation. Experts had ruled out any mental issues due to his calm rationality. Therefore, all that was left was for him to be sentenced.


    It was said that of the rookie officers who went to the scene, some had fainted on the spot and others remained traumatized for a while. Even those experienced officers werent able to remain calm. Furthermore, Li Jing Mings neighbors no longer dared to leave their houses after dark. It was clear how frightening the scene had been. Xiao Xia felt this was reasonable. She had seen many photos of the scene. Just looking briefly at the photos made her feel a chill in her bones and unwilling to have anything to do with this matter.


    However, no matter how much she wanted to keep her distance and no matter if she was frightened to death, she still had to put on a calm and astute appearance. She braced herself as she arrived at the detention center and met with the suspect, the perpetrator of this horrifying case.


    Today, she finally understood why it was said thatwyers interacted with demons.


    Mister Li, I am Yue Xiao Xia. Ive been appointed by the court as yourwyer. Xiao Xia introduced herself calmly, but she still didnt have the courage to meet the other partys eyes.


    Li Jing Mings gaze remained fixed on the floor and he didnt say a word.


    As thewyer for your defense, it is my responsibility to protect your legal rights. Therefore, I will do everything in my power to help you. Xiao Xia continued speaking while observing the situation. Seeing Xiao Wang sitting on her left while Li Jing Ming was separated by a sturdy table along with a police officer nearby on the right, she felt a little more at ease. However, she suddenly realized that she was spouting off her conventional opening statements like a rookie, exining the rights of the suspect without any response from him at all. It was like she was ying the lute for a cow, which merely revealed her anxiety.


    This wont do!


    No matter what, she was still an establishedwyer. Even if her abilities werecking and her win rate was low, she couldnt make a fool of herself in front of a junior intern! Furthermore, this was the first meeting. In theory, she was supposed to listen and understand while establishing mutual trust with the defendant. How could she be anxious and helpless?! Dont be scared, dont be scared! Theres an officer present. Be more assertive. Xiao Xia thought this way and forced herself to toughen up, hoping to find some way ofmunication.


    This was her first time observing the defendant in detail.


    He was very frail, essentially all skin and bones. His skin was abnormally pale, perhaps due to being locked up without any daylight or perhaps it was his natural skin tone. His slightly green hue made it almost possible to discern his veins. His body seemed to be shrunken in his wooden seat, and even his shadow was curled up in the darkness, seemingly waiting for something. If he wasnt apanied by someone, Xiao Xia would have mistaken him for a wax figure from the movie The Horrifying Wax Museum instead of a living person.


    Then, can you talk about the situation that day? Xiao Xia took a sip of water and reluctantly broached the main topic with a direct question. Otherwise, she knew she would be talking to herself the entire day.


    Li Jing Mings eyes finally moved. Then, his neck turned around and went from staring at the floor to staring at Xiao Xia. However, his reaction didnt make her feel any better. Instead, she got goosebumps.


    Did no one notice it? The angle his neck turned was weird, and his eyes were clear yet filled with meaning. This person was abnormal all over. How was he judged mentally stable enough to be sentenced?


    I didnt kill anyone. Li Jing Ming suddenly spoke, his voice seemingly distant. I didnt kill anyone. He repeated lightly. There was a ghost. He turned into my familys appearances. He coerced me. He killed them. It was him! It wasnt me! I didnt kill anyone!


    As he spoke, Li Jing Ming suddenly stood up and grabbed Xiao Xias wrist.


    I didnt kill anyone! It was him! It was him! It was that evil spirit! Help me! Help me!


    Everyone was startled by the sudden turn of events. Then, the officer present along with others who barged in went to restrain the out-of-control Li Jing Ming. Prior to being restrained, he continued yelling at Xiao Xia who had squeezed herself into the corner in fear, Theres an evil spirit! Believe me, he killed them! It was him! Theres an evil spirit!


    After the hysterical voice faded, Xiao Wang was pale as he muttered to himself: Dear god, he must be possessed!


    Whether or not he was possessed, whether or not she would be mocked by her colleagues and whether or not Director Pan would hate iron for not turning into steel, she no longer wanted anything to do with this case. She wanted to withdraw.


    Xiao Xia lowered her head and looked at her wrists. She knew that there would be bruising. She believed that they would be ghostly handprints. This was because she had truly felt an rming and oppressive aura from Li Jing Mings body.


    This case might not be as simple as it seemed. It wasnt only horrifying in the normal sense.


    Therefore, she was going to withdraw!

 Book 1: Chapter 2: The Psychiatrist

    Book 1: Chapter 2: The Psychiatrist


    One needed to be decisive when doing anything. Otherwise, if the opportunity is missed, you may never achieve your goal.


    At this moment, Xiao Xia was truly experiencing this wisdom.


    She should have brought up handing this case over to someone else the moment she returned to the firm yesterday. However, she didnt do so. This morning, when she found out her director was gone on a business trip due to urgent matters, she knew she had no choice but to bear with it. In this ce, no one dared to make any arrangements without the directors approval, and no one dared to disturb him with phone calls when he was out on business.


    Unless she resigned! However, she wouldnt be able to find a good job anymore, and she also couldnt repay Director Pans kindness with such an act.


    Her heart was filled with twisted emotions and she had nightmares against night. She didnt know what to do. When she felt this way in the past, she would always go have a therapy session with her free psychiatrist. Therefore, she used her lunch break to directly burst into his office.


    Wan Li was a thirty-one year old man and a doctor in the fortieth floor psychiatric clinic. He looked tall and shrewd but had a pair of clear limpid doe-eyes, making others unconsciously trust him. Because she had helped him win his divorcewsuit, because they were in the same office building and because of his gentle and safe aura, they became friends.


    Sleep paralysis again? He asked when he saw her turbulent gaze.


    Psychiatrists are really annoying sometimes. I knew I shouldnt have told you anything back then. Cant you pretend not to know anything?


    Looks like I was right. Its sleep paralysis. Wan Li purposefully teased her, But Im on my lunch break, and Im also not your psychiatrist.


    You are my friend is written on your face, as well as free psychiatrist.


    Oh? What else is written?


    It also says Yue Xiao Xia can do whatever she wants.


    Is that right!? Ill treat you to lunch. A ramen ce opened up by the corner downstairs. Its cheap and authentic. Lets go!


    He understood her. To put it inly, his job was to understand the thoughts of others. In Xiao Xias case, his understanding wasbined with his fondness for her as a friend. He knew she felt more rxed in bustling ces and her lively nature would quickly recover. This would help adjust her mental state. Recently she was under too much pressure, especially after taking on this bloody case that shook the whole city. He really wanted to help her.


    What do you think I should do? Im seriouslycking in sleep recently, and wrinkles are setting in. They found a corner seat in the noisy ramen shop and chatted while they ate.


    No need to be too worried. ording to statistics, around forty percent of people have problems sleeping. Sleep paralysis, or whats colloquially known as ghostly oppression, is just one instance. Wan Liforted Xiao Xia. Actually, he had some groundless suspicions regarding her condition, but without proof he didnt want to scare her.


    Then should I go get my heart checked? Xiao Xia teared up from the ramens spice.


    ording to science, sleep paralysis is caused by poor blood cirction due to bad sleeping posture. Getting routine health checkups is a good habit. However, havent you bothered that elder again?


    Thats right. Xiao Xia nodded. Its not intentional, but every time theres danger, I call out that Buddhas name.


    Thats why Ive said it before. Despite being timid and often encountering misfortune due to your date of birth, you have quite a bit of courage when cornered. You also have some fate with the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and will always turn misfortune into blessing. Wan Liughed lightly, not wanting to impart any negative emotions onto Xiao Xia. Actually, he was very worried. ording to past experience, every time Xiao Xia started getting frequent sleep paralysis and nightmares, danger followed shortly after. Although she herself waspletely unaware, something seemed to ultimately resolve things for her every time. Would things get peacefully resolved this time as well? Did it have something to do with the case?


    Look at what youre saying. Youre supposed to be societys medical professional, not some mystical fortune-telling geomancer. Pay attention to your status, buddy!


    Out of the top hundred scientists in the world, eighty of them believe in the existence of god. Its clear that science does not interfere with spiritual belief. Although I like logical things, I dont exclude the supernatural.


    Great speech, but do you really believe in ghosts? Xiao Xia asked calmly. She wasnt worried of being overheard in this noisy crowd.


    Ghosts? Is this rted to your case? Wan Li frowned, Or are you randomly guessing?


    Xiao Xia hesitated.


    I shouldnt reveal details about the case to unrted people. However, you are my psychiatrist so it should be fine. She was finding excuses for herself. She told him everything that happened yesterday and what she had felt.


    Since youre so against handling this case, why force yourself? This isnt fair to you and your defendant. Why not find someone else to do it? Wan Li suggested. He believed Xiao Xias words, but he also knew she was rather sensitive. Therefore, he couldnt rule out the fact that her judgment was wed. Therefore, the best solution was to find someone with a steady mind to handle this bloody case. He believed it wouldnt be difficult. After all, this case was too sensational. Even if there was no profit to be made, it would still be good for exposure. Truthfully speaking, he had unintentionally overheard the Vast Sky Law Firms people discussing this case. Those people thought that handling this case wasnt a bad thing. No matter the oue, there would be a lot of fame. The director handing it to Xiao Xia was truly being too biased towards this ipetent deadweight.


    I wanted to bring it up to the director this morning but he actually left on ast minute business trip. My luck is truly awful! Also, its really hard to bring it up. I feel like Id really be letting Teacher Pan down. How can I not see that he wants to carefully cultivate me? Yet Im still so ungrateful! Xiao Xia sloppily drank her soup from the bowl, Im just talking things through with you because I feel conflicted. Otherwise, even if I brought it up to the director, I would still feel like Im doing something wrong and feel remorse.


    Its normal for people to second-guess themselves. You dont have to feel guilty.


    Then what should I do? Tough it out or give up while its still early?


    This isnt about giving up or toughing it out. Its whether you want to continue doing it. If you force yourself, youll only do worse. Its not like your director isnting back anymore. Wan Li was speakingpletely as a friend.


    But the trial is about to begin! Xiao Xia said, Actually, Im used to giving up. Im pretty useless, right? Im really scared of the next meeting, but its not like I can do nothing. That would be irresponsible towards Li Jing Ming, and would also be ungrateful towards the director.


    Wan Li patted her handfortingly. Why do you need another meeting?


    Because he didnt really say anything that day. How am I supposed to plead his case? I must listen to his description of the event, and I also need to know what sort of settlement he is hoping for! Actually, I feel that once the legal process gets started, an appeal should be made to reexamine his sanity.


    Ive seen in the news that hes suspected of having some mental issues, but not to the extent of insanity. Perhaps yesterday was just an act to try and get you to help him, so he can escape his sentencing?


    Xiao Xia shook her head without hesitation.


    Yesterday had left too profound of an impression on her, and excluded the possibility of it being an act. She pulled up her sleeves and revealed the conspicuous bruises on her fair wrists. Look, from his grip yesterday. Based on his strength, how could I be so seriously hurt if there wasnt anything abnormal? Furthermore, as long as he is human, a normal human being, how could he be so cruel? Especially towards his own family.


    The mind is the hardest thing in the world to understand. Wan Li stroked Xiao Xias injury, thinking that her directors training method was a little like killing the golden goose. A sick mind is the most troublesome thing of all.


    Then in your professional opinion, what are the chances hes faking or truly insane?


    Im just a psychiatrist! I can only handle ordinary mental illnesses. However, from a medical standpoint, mental illness isnt the same as insanity. Normally, what people call crazies are those with serious mental illnesses. For example, those with multiple personalities, schizophrenia, and other serious mental illnesses. The legal definition of insanity is a specialized field in itself. Its especially hard to prove clinically. Do you think its something that can be done by one person?


    Of course I dont think it can be done by just anyone. I just want to know how to prove whether hes ill or not!


    This is a veryplicated, very difficult matter. For example, it would be judged via the umtion of many interactions, observing his cognitive state, emotional state, and even basic functions. His familys medical history would be examined, his writings, and his behavior during this time would be included in the judgment. Only then can an urate conclusion be reached. In the medical field, theres another type thats called loss of voluntarily control. This means that he has the ability to distinguish right from wrong, but is unable to control himself. These impulsive actions are a result of serious psychosis or multiple personality disorder. Under such circumstances, even more caution must be taken and the relevant medical standards must beplied with.


    Really? Then I must look into it carefully.


    Hey, werent you going to withdraw? He had no choice but to remind this forgetful person.


    I am going to withdraw. However, I cant just sit here doing nothing until my director returns. I at least have to build a good foundation for the person taking over.


    Who would have thought you were so kindhearted.


    This isnt a question of being kindhearted. I still have to muddle along in Vast Sky. How can I just do as I please? Xiao Xia shot back, but immediately started pondering over the case. Apart from acting up when he was first imprisoned, he seems to have silently epted his guilt. He is someone educated, and is definitely aware of the consequences. However, he never tried to defend himself. But why did he get so riled up yesterday? He even yelled at me to help him? This cant be exined! Unless theres really something wrong with him, or unless there really is a ghost.


    When Xiao Xia said thest part, she couldnt help but shiver. Wan Li noticed her abnormal appearance and stretched his hand out to smack her forehead, bring her back from her shbacks.


    She was too susceptible to mental influence. This was her minds biggest weakness.


    She was still doubtful about the supernatural, but he had experiences that made him different from others. He knew nothing was too bizarre in this world, and there were many things that couldnt be exined. Therefore, to protect her, he had toe up with a solution. He knew he wasnt able to resolve this matter, but he could find someone to do so. After hesitating for a while, he finally made up his mind.


    Only that person can help Xiao Xia!


    Although he felt a little bad for screwing over his old friend, he couldnt let Xiao Xia sink deeper into this whirlpool. He lowered his head and wrote the name of the person on a piece of paper before handing it to Xiao Xia.


    Whats this? Ruan Zhan, Nocturnal Revenant Bar address. Xiao Xia raised her head doubtfully, Wan Li, whats the meaning of this? This is hardly the time to find me a boyfriend! How is hepared to you? I dont want him if hes worse off.


    Since were friends, why would I harm you by matching you with someone so hard to deal with? You just have to be careful not to fall for him.


    Cheh!


    Dont just snort!


    Then why are you introducing him to me? Could he be looking for awyer to help with awsuit? Let me first say that I can help consult, but if hes filing awsuit he should go contact the firm. You know uswyers arent allowed to take cases privately.


    Cant you let me finish? Wan Li was amused by Xiao Xias impetuous nature, but this was also one of the points he liked about her. She was rather different from the other elite white-cor workers in their upper-ss high-rise. She had a thick vor of humanity.


    Hes not in trouble. Hes the owner of this bar. Im introducing him to you so you can go find him.


    Are you saying hes extraordinarily handsome?


    Im saying he canmunicate with spirits!


    Communicate with spirits? Xiao Xia didnt expect him to say that. Really? Did I mishear? You arent joking?


    You didnt mishear, and Im also not joking. Wan Li stopped her from trying to feel his forehead, Im also not feverish. Careful! Your napkin fell into your bowl.


    Then why would you suddenly say that? Dont you hate those kinds of people the most? When we watched those kinds of movies in the past, or when you see fortune tellers outside temples, dont you always mock them?


    I mock them because I know what a real exorcist is like.


    Really?


    Really really!


    Not lying?


    I swear on my ex-wifes name, fine, fine, on my professional reputation.


    Then why didnt you tell me sooner?


    That person is especially afraid of trouble. Im afraid of you bugging him to read your palm or tell your fortune. Also Wan Lis gaze grew serious, His abilities are a secret. If it werent for this case being truly very weird, and if you werent my friend, I wouldnt reveal his existence. If there really is a ghost, ask for his help. However, he might not be willing to help. Can I trust you?


    Absolutely. Xiao Xia promised.


    Ruan Zhan? What a strange name! Communicating with spirits? What a strange person!

 Book 1: Chapter 3: The Handsome Boss Who Can Talk to Spirits

    Book 1: Chapter 3: The Handsome Boss Who Can Talk to Spirits


    Xiao Xia found the Nocturnal Revenant bar that night.


    Actually, she was skeptical of Wan Lis words. It wasnt that she didnt believe in such legends, but despite hearing a lot aboutmunicating with the dead, she had never seen it with her own eyes.


    However, she was also a little curious. Furthermore, whenever she was by herself, snippets of her case would sh through her mind. She was unable to dispel such thoughts as though it was her heart demon. If Wan Li was telling the truth, she was also hoping someone could free her from her fetters.


    Along the way, she had been wondering what the man called Ruan Zhan was like. Wan Li hadnt told her anything at all and acted all mysterious. Therefore, she didnt enter the bar directly, and peeked from the door like a petty thief.


    The bar was located on the bottom floor of arge building, and upied two stories. However, it was likely only the first floor was used for business. The inside wasnt toorge, but it was stylish despite its simplicity. The dcor andyout gave off a bit of a strange vibe. During peak hours, it couldnt be called packed with people but there was still a sizeable crowd. Furthermore, most of the customers were women of all ages. The seats at the bar were pretty muchpletely filled. A thin, tall and sturdy man was behind the counter with his back to the door as he busied himself methodically.


    Xiao Xia couldnt see his face but she could feel that he was the main attraction here. The women by the bar without malepanions were all like sunflowers. Apart from this, there were another two young male servers who were entertaining the customers. Xiao Xia could see them. They were unequivocally handsome.


    This couldnt be a secret womens brothel, right!? Xiao Xias mind was dirty as she hesitated over whether or not to enter.


    Are you going in or not? A womans voice sounded behind her. Due to Xiao Xia being on edgetely, the sudden voice startled her into turning around.


    A woman around thirty stood there. She was delicate and elegant, the look of a capable woman written over her face.


    Really sorry for startling you, little sis, but youre blocking the door.


    Sorry. Xiao Xia apologized. She knew her baby face often caused people to mistake her age. The woman in front of her probably thought she was a college student filled with fantasies of love while peeping at handsome men.


    First time here? Since youvee, lets go inside together. The woman invited Xiao Xia, Did a friend rmend this ce?


    I suppose so. Xiao Xia replied ambiguously and followed the woman into the bar.


    At this time, the boss happened to turn around. Seeing customerse in, he was slightly distracted by the unfamiliar face. Then, he smiled and nodded in greeting.


    Hi, Ah Zhan. The woman greeted him familiarly. She was clearly a frequent customer. She saw the bar had no open seats and randomly found a ce to sit. Xiao Xia followed mechanically but her attention was focused on observing the man called Ruan Zhan.


    Ruan Zhan felt a gaze focused upon him.


    He was already used to being stared at by women. However, this new customers gaze was filled with curiosity and a hint of mistrust. This was very unusual. Her condition when she walked in also surprised him a little, though he hoped he was mistaken.


    However, his biggest principle was to mind his own business. Therefore, he immediately cleared his mind and continued making cocktails.


    The boss here has a charm that sweeps away thedies, but theres no need to stare until your eyes fall out, right? The woman teased Xiao Xia.


    Ah? Was I that obvious?


    Extremely.


    Then Ill restrain myself a little.


    This whatever Ruan Zhan waspletely different from what she pictured.


    In her mind, those who canmunicate with spirits were all pale, with a wise and philosophical appearance that contained a hint of edginess. At the least they would evoke a bit of reverence. Although this was a little exaggerated, she still believed that those were their special characteristics. If they werent a little abnormal, how could they interact with the supernatural?!


    But the man in front of her gave off a calm and steady vibe, looking cultured and refined. A pair of frameless sses rested on his handsome face, obscuring the lines of his features. His medium-length hair was fashionably casual. He didnt wear a tie with his simple white dress shirt, making him look clean and rxed. He was firm yet not effeminate, and along with his gentle and faint smile, he could contend for the spot of the mythical perfect man, but seemed a little too in to be a spirit medium.


    The entire room of women might have some interest in the bars boss, but her heart was actually filled with disappointment. It seems the astute Wan Li had also been tricked. At least, he had exaggerated things, causing her to make a useless trip. However, she still forgave him. Men were all a little childish at times.


    She stood up and wanted to leave but that woman stopped her, Leaving after just getting here? Since we had a chance encounter, might as well sit a while. Dont you like the boss?


    I like the boss?


    Dont you? Why else would you stare at him the moment you came in? No need to be shy. Most people here are regrs from the office buildings nearby. They alle because they like the boss.


    I can tell. Hes really good at doing business. Xiao Xia looked at Ruan Zhan who was mingling with the customers as she said sourly.


    Hearing her meaningful and disdainful tone, the woman hurriedly said: Did you misunderstand something or are you jealous? Didnt the friend who told you about this ce mention it? This isnt that kind of ce, and we arent here for those kinds of people. Although it is true that the boss and the servers here are all handsome.


    Sorry, that isnt what I meant.


    Its fine. To be honest, there probably are people here looking to pick up the guys. However, I think the majority are here just to drink and chat. Its nice to have a decent ce to rx after a long day outside.


    This ce is indeed decent. The music is also good.


    Most importantly, the people are good. The woman waved and smiled at the boss who looked over. However, if you want to woo the boss, youd provoke the crowds fury. Hes the ideal lover for this group of female customers. Whether they are single or not, they all like him. Its no surprise. Hes a rarity in this world whos good at understanding others, a refined and polite gentleman. He is kind to everyone.


    Was he really that good? Xiao Xia was very doubtful. Although she was muddle-headed normally, she was a very good judge of people. She could often make an urate judgment instantly. Perhaps she had good intuition. She felt this Ruan Zhans character was definitely not what he was currently expressing. Why cant those women see that?! She also didnt understand why this unfamiliar woman looked astute yet was so chatty. Perhaps she was rxing after being cooped up the entire day, or perhaps she could only be herself in front of strangers.


    Xiao Xia perfunctorily agreed with the womans words but started observing the man behind the bar unrestrainedly once again.


    Good at understanding others? Perhaps. But his gaze seemed to prate the mind, which would make people uneasy. Refined and polite? Certainly! However, he was in reality treating others with cold indifference, preventing anyone from getting close. A gentlemans demeanor? Thats right! However, no matter how one looked, it seemed he was keeping everyone at a distance. Was he kind to everyone? Possibly. However, this meant he treated everyone the same way, and never treated anyone too well. No one was important to him. Was there anything more unfeeling?


    This man looked gentle and considerate on the surface, but was actually cold and detached. He was very reserved and aloof. Even if he did have the ability tomunicate with spirits, he probably wouldnt easily help others. Therefore, she didnt want to keep wasting her time here. She might as well go home early and take a nice hot bath. Maybe she will sleep better tonight.


    Luckily, her colleague Xiao Wang called to ask her about the case, allowing her to break away from the womans chattering. She left the Nocturnal Revenant.


    As for Ruan Zhan, he noticed her leaving. He felt her direct and judgmental gaze was very strange, and was also surprised she never approached him from start to finish. Towards her condition, he hadnt been mistaken when he noticed that the yang me above her head was very weak. What was dangerous was that it was surrounded by a ring of dark miasma. However, she definitely had some good karma that protected her from harm and prevented her weak me from being extinguished. As long as she didnt continue to approach things that wanted to harm her, there shouldnt be any problems.


    Thew firm had moved to a new location.


    It was in a newly constructed area of vis. The view was beautiful and the environment was fresh. However, there werent many people in the area and the ce was deserted. Theirw firm was the first batch of pioneers.


    Xiao Xia waste because she slept in, so by the time she arrived her colleagues had packed up and gone for lunch. The director told her that the vi wasrge enough so she didnt have to share an office with the three interns anymore. However, the office allocated to her was a little small and the location wasnt too great. It was in the loft and faced an inauspicious direction.


    Xiao Xia was a little unwilling to go, but she didnt have a choice based on her status. She could only carry her things upstairs. What was weird was that this vi differed from its outer appearance. She had thought it wouldnt be toorge on the inside, but she had walked for a while, taken many turns and climbed the stairs for a long time before finally finding that small and dark room.


    At this time, Xiao Xia was the only one left in the building. It was so quiet her footsteps could be heard despite the thick carpet.


    Sha sha shasha sha sha


    Xiao Xia suddenly felt fear towards her surroundings. She really wanted to leave immediately but she had to put her things in her new office. She nervously opened the door. This room was truly too small. There were only walls, and there wasnt even a window. The room was filled with file cabs. There was a small desk and a wooden chair. On the chair was a square box. It seemed to be a gift.


    She randomly put her things in ce and couldnt help but want to take a look at the gift. She thus opened the box.


    There was a human head inside!


    It was Li Jing Mings head. The face was covered in blood as it red at her, its eyes continuously rolling. Then, it suddenly startedughing. It was a sinister and evilugh!


    Xiao Xia threw the box aside in fear and jumped towards the door. However, the door had vanished. She could only cling to the wall.


    Li Jing Mings head rolled around on the floor and finally came to rest by her feet. The severed head looked up at her desperately, its eyes were rolled back and its bloody maw seemed like a bottomless hole as it continued tough. It tittered as it slowly moved towards her!

 Book 1: Chapter 4: Two for the Bar

    Book 1: Chapter 4: Two for the Bar


    <strong>Trantors notes:</strong>


    Gonna start you guys off with four chapters so you can get a feel for the story. Also this number is quite thematically appropriate. Will try to trante one chapter a day moving forward. No sponsored chapters for now while I try to bnce this with work and some family matters.


    *****


    Xiao Xia was startled awake.


    Another nightmare. Another round of torment!


    She was covered in cold sweat. She really wanted to remove the covers, get out of bed and grab a ss of water. However, she didnt dare leave the nkets. At least the warmth gave her a hint of security. The glowing clock on her nightstand showed 02:40. The faintly lit clock hands trembled, and along with its ticking made it seem like something was approaching her bedside.


    This made Xiao Xia burrow into her nkets and she ended uppletely covering herself. The only thing she could hear was her own beating heart.


    She shouldnt have rented this dark and small house for the sake of saving money. Even the sunlight wasnt able to shine inside. In the past it wasnt a big deal, but this recent case made her unable to sleep peacefully. Perhaps she should get married or find a boyfriend to live with. Then, she wouldnt be so afraid. Although it was just a nightmare, the realistic feeling wasnt something a timid person like her could withstand.


    How about Wan Li? But they were too familiar with each other. Just thinking about lying in the same bed made her get goosebumps from awkwardness. No, no, it has to be someone else. How about Ruan Zhan?


    This name startled Xiao Xia, even more so than her nightmare.


    Why did she think of him? She had only seen him a few hours before, and she didnt have a good impression of him. Could her thoughts be lingering on him because their encounter was so recent? That must be the case!


    But can he reallymunicate with spirits?


    Wan Li wouldnt lie to her, but she really couldnt sense that he had such abilities. Her intuition had always been urate, and there was no reason for it to be off this time. However, what if it was wrong? What if he really could? Didnt that mean he could help her!?


    Why didnt she go talk to him after finding him!?


    She was always like this, giving up halfway. If she had talked to him, he could help her if he had the ability, and if not she wouldnt lose anything. At least it would be better than having nowhere to turn to after her nightmares.


    She was truly out of options. She had long since burned incense and offered prayers to Buddha, but Buddha must have been busy so he couldnt pay her any mind. She had to think of something, or she would go insane. Before this case was over or before her director returned, she might very well have died.


    How about going to find Wan Li tomorrow to see if it was a mental issue? If that didnt work, might as well go find Ruan Zhan and give it a shot. Although it wasnt really rational, might as well try to cure a dead horse as though it were still alive!


    The next day, Xiao Xia couldnt find Wan Li. She even thought he was avoiding her, but then recalled that on Tuesdays he had to fulfill his obligations as a guest lecturer. Therefore, she could only skip work and make another trip to the Nocturnal Revenant.


    When she arrived, it was only two in the afternoon. From far away, she saw Ruan Zhan just opening the doors. His skin was a healthy wheat color, without any of the paleness a night owl should have.


    Can I go in at this time? Xiao Xia asked while standing over three meters away.


    I just opened the doors and its not officially business hours yet. However, its fine. Ruan Zhan made an inviting gesture and furrowed his brows imperceptibly. He could tell this woman was the new customer fromst night. Why didnt she say anythingst night, but ended uping back so early today? He hoped she wasnt here to bug him or make trouble.


    Xiao Xia walked into the bar. It waspletely empty. Furthermore, the bars windows were made with patterned ss that prevented the afternoon sun from shining inside. The entire ce was dark and gloomy. On the wall across from her was an ornament made of transparent tubes, arranged in the shape of the eight trigrams. She didnt see thisst night, probably due to the lighting. Instead, it was easier to see in the dark.


    Ruan Zhan only followed her in after a long while. However, Xiao Xia didnt feel nervous and unsettled at being in an enclosed space by herself the way she usually was. This made her feel perhaps her judgement from yesterday was too negligent. There was something about this man.


    Where are your waiters?


    They are college students working part time. If you are looking for them, youll have to wait until after four.


    No, Im not looking for them. But this ce doesnt seem to close until midnight. Wouldnt it affect their studies? Xiao Xia suddenly stopped speaking, Sorry for asking this and that. Its a habit due to my job. Its really annoying! She saw Ruan Zhan had already walked behind the counter and she found herself a ce to sit. My name is Yue Xiao Xia, awyer from the Vast Skyw firm.


    Ruan Zhan froze for a moment. Im not in trouble, am I?


    No, no, thats not it. Xiao Xia hurriedly shook her head, Thats just my job, which has nothing to do with why I am here. I am here because I have something to ask you. Is that ok?


    Of course. However, do you want to drink something first, Miss Yue?


    Whats an appropriate drink around this time?


    Its a little early for alcohol. Most people drink coffee.


    I dont like coffee, its bitter! Give me soda, orange vored. Otherwise, water is also fine.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak and merely smiled before handing her a ss of orange-vored soda. This woman had childish preferences. She can be easily handled.


    What do you need from me? He asked.


    You know that Wan Li, right? He said you guys are good friends. Therefore, therefore he told me toe find you. Xiao Xia stammered. She was a little embarrassed at requesting something from a stranger. Its all Wan Lis fault for being weird and refusing toe with her, forcing her to endure this awkwardness. Now, she could only say it bluntly. Im in trouble, and he says only your abilities can help me.


    When Ruan Zhan heard Wan Lis name, he knew he was in trouble. He was in big trouble!


    Wan Li had been his friend for many years and was the only one in the world who knew his secret. However, he had never let anything slip. Since Wan Li knew clearly how much he didnt like to mention his abilities and how much he didnt like to use them, why did he send this person here for his help? Who was this femalewyer called Yue Xiao Xia to Wan Li for him to forsake his promise? Or was there something she encountered that couldnt be solved? Did it have something to do with her weakened yang me?


    Id be happy to help Miss Yue, but Im afraid of not being up to the task. Countless thoughts ran through his mind but he still maintained his harmless smile. However, you should first tell me what troubles you are having and well see if I can help.


    Xiao Xia hesitated for a bit before telling him about her inexplicable nightmares and weird visions after taking this case. She looked at his face, hoping to get a hint of information, but he remained expressionless. His eyes were deep pools that promised to suck in anything thrown in without a trace.


    Have I encountered something foul? She asked.


    Something foul? Ruan Zhan smiled seemingly in disbelief. As awyer, Miss Yue should be very calm and logical. You wouldnt believe in such nonsense, right? From what I see, youre probably under too much pressure and ended up being influenced subconsciously by some suggestions. Unlike Wan Li, Im not a psychiatrist but I feel its better not to overthink things. Remove yourself from this matter and take it easy for a while. Youll probably get better.


    It would be great if I could. Unfortunately, Im not able to wash my hands of it at the moment.


    Then Im afraid I am powerless. Ruan Zhan said regretfully. You are Wan Lis friend which makes you my friend as well. I really wish I could help, but unfortunately I cannot.


    You arent willing to help me! Xiao Xia blurted out.


    No, no, Im very willing. I only wish I could! I dont know what Wan Li told you. He probably exaggerated things too much. Ive just read a few things on geomancy, the Book of Changes and other such books. Its just a hobby. I dont have any special abilities at all. Dont listen to his nonsense.


    You really wont help?


    Im very sorry.


    Please, help me! Xiao Xia begged. Actually, based on her irritable nature, she should have long since left. Especially since the more they talked, the more she felt Wan Li was right. He was definitely able to help, but just unwilling to do so. She shouldnt speak another word to such a heartless person. However, the circumstances forced her to lower herself.


    Apologies.


    Seeing him continue to put on an innocent appearance, Xiao Xia knew there was nothing she could say.


    Fine. Pretend I never came. Goodbye. She left fuming, purposefully not paying him for the soda. She should have known to drink a bottle of his most expensive alcohol to make up for her emotional loss with material gain. She really didnt feel resigned to leave without letting such a person bleed a little.


    Ruan Zhan sent Xiao Xia off with his gaze without feeling any guilt. Thisdy had encountered something foul, and whether she could get through it depended on her own fate. What did it have to do with him? His foremost principle was to mind his own business and live a good and quiet life.


    As for Wan Li, that backstabbing bastard, he didnt need to mind him. He was certain an exnation would be forting.

 Book 1: Chapter 5: First Impressions

    Book 1: Chapter 5: First Impressions


    That night, Wan Li called.


    I couldnt find you after I returned to the clinic in the afternoon, and didnt dare call you in case you were busy with the case. He said. How were things today?


    Same old.


    Why so dispirited? Didnt sleep wellst night?


    Yep. Actually, she was very tired these days, but due to the nightmares she was always a little afraid to sleep. Now, she was considering whether she should just not sleep.


    Did you go find Ruan Zhan yet? Wan Li probed. You wouldnt have forgotten, right? That friend of mine who canmunicate with spirits!


    You have a friend who canmunicate with spirits?! Ive only met with a friend of yours who really deserves a beating. When Ruan Zhan was mentioned, Xiao Xia felt an inexplicable fire rising from somewhere, immediately bing enraged instead of listless.


    Sounds like youve met him.


    Twice!


    This means he wasnt willing to help you?


    Why have me go if you knew the oue? Trying to embarrass me?


    Hey, be reasonable. Ive already told you hes afraid of trouble and most likely wont agree. However, I didnt expect you to get angry. His reputation amongst women has always been pretty good.


    Those women may be blind but I am not. Actually, Im the one asking for his help. It would be a kindness if he agreed but its also the norm if he didnt. Its also all thanks to you. What do I have to be angry orin about? He isnt obligated to help me. Im just angry about his attitude. He puts on such a beautiful smile, acts so amicable, but is actually just refusing everything. Nothing stirs his emotions. He looks like a gentle prince charming but is actually the evil witch! Hes got no humanity, nopassion, and no conscience! Xiao Xia was furious. Although she knew that asking for help required her to lower herself and the oue was never certain, she felt angry whenever she recalled Ruan Zhans face for some reason.


    Its good to be a little angry, its good to be a little angry. This can help distract you from your negative emotions.


    Wan Li!


    Fine, fine, dont be angry anymore. Tomorrow wont work, I cant take off. How about the day after tomorrow? Ill go with you to find him. This guy isnt giving me any face at all. Shouldnt he consider whos asking him for this favor? Great Lawyer Yue asking him for a small favor, isnt that thinking highly of him!?


    I wont go!


    Why wont you go? The more hes afraid of trouble, the more we should trouble him to death! And then use him to death! Wan Li followed up on Xiao Xias words. He knew Xiao Xia was very childish when she loses her temper. Instead offorting her, it was better to stimte her desire for revenge and herpetitiveness. He still wasnt sure if Xiao Xias nightmares were due to mental issues or due to something foul. Therefore, he had to figure out the truth no matter what.


    As expected, Xiao Xia expressed her agreement.


    To tell you the truth, you also cant me him. Wan Li also spoke up for Ruan Zhan. Everyone has their own peculiarities. Ruan Zhan isnt someone easy to understand. Even I dont understand himpletely. However, I didnt think you would see through his front at a nce. Very impressive!


    Cheh, dont know you know I am?


    Thats right. Your intuition is your biggest strength. You should join my field. Its a waste for you to be awyer.


    If you have any otherpliments, you shouldy them all out.


    Id be talking the entire night! Its better to talk about Ruan Zhan. Arent you interested in how we became friends, and why I say he can talk to spirits?


    Not interested. Xiao Xia huffed, but her heart itched with curiosity.


    Then just treat it as a bedtime story. Ive been friends with him for many years. We actually met when we were seven. Now, its been twenty-four years already. He wasnt his parents biological son. He was found by his dad when he was five, who then adopted him. Its not clear if he remembers anything before then. Regardless, hes never brought it up. His adopted father used to be a Daoist priest, but since society is trying to abolish bad elements and outdated superstition, he could only return to a normal life. He moved to our town afterwards. His dad was very knowledgeable in ancient history. Even his name came from ancient literature.


    Stop speaking nonsense. His name is just weird. Theres nothing profound about it.


    See, you dont know it. His namees from Records of the Jin Dynasty: Ruan Zhan Encounters a Ghost. Its said that the Ruan Zhan in ancient times was someone who didnt believe in ghosts. He got into a debate with someone about this and that person lost in the end. However, he then told Ruan Zhan that he was a ghost before fading away. Ruan Zhan fell ill from his shock and passed away afterwards. I dont know why his dad chose this name for him, but it might be because he was born with such abilities. Its like how you are called Xiao Xia because you were born in the summer, and my parents hoped the fabled roc would fly ten thousand miles when they called me Wan Li.


    How do you know he has that sort of ability? It was nighttime and Xiao Xia didnt dare say the word ghost. However, this was what she was most curious about.


    I found out the year we met each other. That year, something weird happened in our school. Afterwards, some supernatural events happened at my college as well, but I cant tell you about it now. You arent mentally stable at the moment and will get terrified. Ill find a chance to tell youter. Regardless, you should believe me. He can truly see what we cannot, and can also banish them.


    Werent you scared? You still became friends with him?


    I was! How could I not have been?! However, my curiosity was too great and it overcame my fear. Speaking of which, our fates were interwoven quite firmly. We were in the same ss from elementary school until middle school. During middle school, we sat at the same table. During high school, my family moved to Chongqing and we kept in contact via letters. Afterwards, he stopped responding to me and I assumed we had drifted apart. Who would have thought I would meet him when I went to Beijing University for college. We were even in the same major.


    He also studied psychology? Xiao Xia was surprised. No wonder he was so good at acting. However, he wasnt able to fool this Yue Xiao Xias super vision.


    Thats right. However, he vanished again after graduating. Then, after I came to this city for work, I unexpectedly encountered him again. At that time, he had opened his bar. Its not clear why he didnt pursue a career in his field of study. But think about it. We keep encountering each other after all sorts of twists and turns. We were destined to be friends, and cannot get away.


    It sounds like youve been stalking him. Xiao Xia said sarcastically.


    Hey? It really does. That guy is very passive about rtionships. If we hadnt known each other for so long, and if I werent such a great and understanding person, it would be hard for us to be friends.


    I feel its because you were childhood friends from a young age.


    Thats right. Thats the key reason. No matter how a child rejects the world, its still easy to make friends. If I only met him after growing up, he would probably act cordial but remain distant like you said.


    Now that you mention it, this is all your fault. You clearly knew his personality but still refused to go with me. Xiao Xia recalled Ruan Zhans polite yet firm refusal and couldnt help but feel her ego took a blow.


    Youre mistaken about that. Wan Li could sense Xiao Xia was hung up over this, and hurriedly spoke his thoughts. No matter what, helping you means betraying him since Ive promised not to speak about his matters. He would be angry that I broke my promise, so meing along would just make things worse. Only after his anger fades will there be a chance if I appear.


    But do I really need his help?


    Theres no need to doubt it, and no doubt you need it. I dont know whether theres someone better, but hes the only one I know. Therefore, this is all I can help you with. Dont overthink it. Sleep well and we will go see him the day after tomorrow. Whether it works or not, we might as well try. Alright, Im going to hang up. Goodnight.


    Goodnight.


    After hanging up, Xiao Xia started worrying again. Should she sleep? Shell have nightmares, and she couldnt endure another fright. Better to not sleep? But she still had to work tomorrow, and she felt exhausted and extremely ufortable.


    Forget it! Come what may!

 Book 1: Chapter 6: Murder in the Hospital

    Book 1: Chapter 6: Murder in the Hospital


    <strong>Trantors notes:</strong>


    Initially, I felt that reading horror wasnt really scarypared to watching on screen. However, tranting this chapter at night did give me the chills.


    *****


    The midnight nightmares finally ended up making Xiao Xia fall ill. She got a fever.


    She randomly ate a few pills and endured for half a day at the firm. However, her high fever didnt break so she could only ask off and go to the hospital. She tossed and turned until evening but her fever still hadnt gone down. In the end, the doctor kept her in the hospital to be monitored.


    She didnt have any rtives in this city and also wasnt willing to bother her friends. However, Wan Li found out about her situation and showed up to take care of her without being asked. She was very touched, but due to her high fever, she could only say a few groggy sentences before falling asleep.


    She slept extremely poorly. Whenever she was about to fall into deep sleep, she felt someone suddenly pushing her, making her feel as if she were about to fall off the sickbed. She drifted in and out of sleep like this until midnight, when she was suddenly startled awake again. She was so thirsty her throat seemed like it was on fire. At this time, Wan Li, and the other patients under observation and their families were all fast asleep. She wasnt willing to disturb them and went to fetch some water from the end of the hallway.


    The hallway was extremely quiet.


    The rooms on either side were pitch ck. There werent even any nurses on duty, let alone any patients. The entire clinic was as quiet as the grave. At first, Xiao Xia was still groggy and didnt notice this. Afterwards, she felt something wasnt right and realized that the hospital shouldnt be in such a state.


    Only her light footsteps and breathing sounded in the hallway. Every sound stimted her ears and struck at her heart. She tried to soften her steps but instead felt that the sounds grew faster and louder. Gradually, she felt that the footsteps werent hers alone.


    Something was following her!


    It slowed when she slowed, it sped up when she sped up and it stopped when she stopped. It maintained pace with her but she sensed that the thing was getting closer and closer. It was now right up against her, blowing cold air against the back of her neck.


    She didnt dare look back. She had once heard someone say that there was a cluster of yang mes between the top of the head and the shoulders. Turning the head suddenly would extinguish the mes, which meant there would be nothing left to suppress the ghosts. She warned herself not to turn her head no matter what, even though she sensed something feeling around her neck at this moment, and heard a strange rustling behind her.


    I havent harmed you, dont harass me! She cried loudly in her heart while hurriedly entering the breakroom. After getting water and turning to leave, she almost ran into a woman dressed in white.


    That woman was so close their faces were almost touching. She was startled into dropping the water. The stic cup didnt break but the sound was sharp and crisp, echoing in the distance.


    Shhh, be careful. Youll wake the others. The woman in white said quietly. She had an excessively calm face with a fresh wound above her nose, as though cut by something.


    She was a nurse! Xiao Xia let out a breath in relief and felt her paranoia was veryughable. She figured the footsteps earlier had been from her. Sorry, Im easily startled, dont take offense. Ill head back first.


    Your water was spilled. Arent you getting a new cup?


    Its fine, thank you.


    Alright. However, dont do it again in the future, and dont meddle.


    Dont meddle? What was that supposed to mean? Xiao Xia was very puzzled. However, she was currently flustered and wasnt in the mood to care about it. She just wanted to hurry back to her sickroom. She left quickly, her steps echoing as before, making her uneasy. A minuteter, this uneasiness became terror.


    This wasnt the way back!


    The trip from the observation room at one end of the hallway to the breakroom at the other end should take less than a minute. However, she had already walked for so long without seeing the receptions light.


    In her horror, Xiao Xia had long since forgotten she shouldnt turn her head, and suddenly looked back towards the breakroom. However, everything was dark and fuzzy. There wasnt any breakroom, and even the nurse had vanished.


    She leaned against the wall in fear and looked around. She was now in the middle of the dark hallway, with darkness that prevented her from seeing her own hand on either side. There was only a spot of faint yellow light in the distance, like a will-o-wisp that summoned the soul, enticing people to their doom.


    She was rigid all over and her mind was frozen. She could only stand there stuck against the wall, unable to move. At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded from the darkness.


    Thud, thud, thud.


    Something was approaching slowly, slowly from her left side.


    She widened her eyes and stared at the extremely far yet extremely close fog of darkness, but couldnt see anything. Only the footsteps grew closer, closer, closer.


    Thud, thud, thud.


    The sound stopped in front of her and it seemed something was across from her. However, she couldnt see anything at all. Then, an ice-cold hand grabbed her ankle.


    Xiao Xia gasped in shock and ran towards the distant light without thinking. She didnt consider what dangers may lie ahead, and merely wanted to escape. She wanted to escape whatever unknown thing was standing next to her.


    After what felt like a long, long time, she arrived in front of a door. Threerge words were written in the color of blood: Intensive Care Unit.


    She burst through the doors and stopped inside a brightly lit ward. She saw that the bed inside was empty, the patient gone without a trace. Above the bed, the patients name was written: Li Shu Lun. He was Li Jing Mings son, the sole survivor of the bloody case.


    Only now did Xiao Xia recall Li Shu Lun was also in this hospital for treatment. However, she didnt understand why she was here and what this had to do with her. Also, where was Li Shu Lun who should have been in a deepa?


    The door creaked open behind her.


    That sound was exceptionally piercing and abnormally disturbing, sinister and weird. However, there wasnt anyone by the door. Then, the door closed and the sound of unhurried footsteps rang out. As before, they approached Xiao Xia, seemingly far yet close, until they stopped in front of her. The unseen ghostly hand once again grabbed her ankle.


    An invisible presence was after her!


    Knowing this made Xiao Xia absolutely terrified. Her survival instincts allowed her to keep running. The seemingly endless hallway was filled with her rough breathing and hurried steps. That presence seemed to be herding her, the slow yet clear footsteps following her like a shadow. Whenever she stopped, it caught up to her. She wasnt able to shake it off. She had ended up running to the nurses station in the ICU.


    There were two people there with their backs to Xiao Xia. They were twisted together in a weird posture, blocking her path. When the footsteps behind her gradually approached, the two people also turned around, leaving her with nowhere to hide.


    Those eyes without pupils, that deathly pale face and that frail body. Xiao Xia had seen his picture before in her files. He was Li Shu Lun. He was currently expressionless as he mechanically cut the other persons neck with a surgical knife. That person was kneeling across from Li Shu Lun, but due to the neck almost being severed, her face was weirdly twisted 180 degrees and turned towards Xiao Xia.


    The nurse from the breakroom!


    Xiao Xia recognized the owner of the severed head and immediately felt her blood run cold. That nurse stared at Xiao Xia. Her face didnt show any pain. Instead, there was some pleasure in her expression as she stared fixedly at her. Suddenly, the presence chasing Xiao Xia violently shoved her, making her fall right in front of the nurse. Blood spurted from the freshly severed head and covered her face. Xiao Xia immediately turned away in fright but the invisible presence carried the head like antern and moved it in front of her. Dont meddle! She suddenly spoke.


    Xiao Xia was unable to speak from shock. She watched as Li Shu Lun moved over and lifted the nurses head, tenderly cradling it in his arms. His face revealed a smile that was rigid, sinister, weird, yet also evil, before it slowly transformed into Li Jing Mings face.


    Dont meddle! The severed head repeated, before letting out a shrillugh that was like a screech.


    Xiao Xia, wake up. Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia, whats wrong? The familiar voice woke her up. Wan Lis familiar face instantly dispelled the visions but the feeling of terror was still there.


    Did I scream? she asked weakly. She vaguely remembered that she wasnt one to scream but she hadpletely lost control. Hopefully I didnt wake the others.


    You didnt. Thank goodness you arent one of those insufferable women who shriek at the slightest thing. Look. Wan Li pointed at the neighboring bed and said quietly, Still fast asleep.


    I had another nightmare.


    I know. Its all my fault for falling asleep. Otherwise, I would have woken you up at the first sign of unease. You wouldnt have to be so frightened. Look, youre covered in sweat. He felt her forehead, However, your fever has broken.


    Xiao Xia also rubbed her face and then looked at her hand. There were no traces of blood, only wetness. It had truly been a nightmare. Although she was awake, her throat was hurting like it was on fire.


    I want water.


    Alright, Ill get some right away.


    Wan Li left with the empty cup. Xiao Xia flipped over weakly and sighed at the wall.


    There seemed to be no end to this torment. She was never able to free herself from her nightmares. Had she encountered something? Provoked something? Or was something intent on provoking her? Why did it tell her not to meddle? Did it have to do with Li Jing Mings case?


    Right as Xiao Xias imagination was running wild, the breakroom nurse from her nightmare suddenly entered the observation room without a sound. She quietly stood behind Xiao Xia, a sinister smile on her face as her withered and bonelike hands stretched towards the back of her neck. However, the crisp footsteps from the hall forced her to stop her movements and she resentfully ce a bottle of medicine on bedside table. Then, she quietly left. At this time, Xiao Xia felt the hair on her back standing on end and suddenly turned around. She only saw Wan Liing back with the water, looking around by the door.


    Did someonee over?


    Who woulde over in the dead of night!? Wan Li said lightheartedly. Actually, he had seen the back of a nurse who gave off an unsettling feeling. However, she might be someone doing her rounds. There was no need to tell Xiao Xia.

 Book 1: Chapter 7: You are the sixth

    Book 1: Chapter 7: You are the sixth


    In the morning, after Xiao Xias temperature stabilized, she insisted on going home immediately. The nightmare had been too real and she would only feel safe after leaving the hospital far behind. However, right as they were packing their things, a female family member of the patient in the bed next to hers ran inside and reported some shocking news.


    There was a murder in the east wings ICU. She announced loudly, frightened yet excited.


    Xiao Xias purse fell to the floor with a bang. Her face immediately turned pale. Wan Li looked at her in surprise. He picked up the purse and its scattered contents. He then put the doctors prescribed medicine inside, along with the bottle of medicine on the bedside table.


    Dont be afraid. Its a ten minute walk from here to the east wing! That female family memberforted Xiao Xia with some mockery as she patted her disbelieving face, Look how timid you are, in such a state just from hearing the news. If you had gone to take a look like I did, wouldnt you have been terrified? But look how well your boyfriend treats you. He would definitely protect you if anything happened.


    Just what on earth happened? Xiao Xia was anxious to hear the facts and hurriedly interrupted her. Otherwise, who knows how far she was going to veer off-topic.


    That female family member crowded over and sat next to Xiao Xia on the bed. She said smugly in a quiet voice: This is first-hand information. One of my ssmates younger sister is a nurse in the ICU. She happened to be on dutyst night so I took the opportunity to go visit her this morning before she got off work. Instead, I happened to see arge group of police officers at the scene. Its a little far from here so you cant hear the sirens, but its quite themotion!


    Wan Li thought she was weird for using the wordmotion to describe something cruel like murder, but he wasnt able to interrupt. He only saw Xiao Xias face turn paler and paler, seemingly drained of blood.


    My friends sister said that family members arent allowed in the ICU. There were only the nurses on duty. Last night, there were five nurses and a doctor for the nightshift. Before midnight, everything was still normal. However, she and the four others somehow ended up fast asleep afterwards and they have no idea what happened. The final nurse was missing the entire night, and in the end they found her in the breakroom.


    The breakroom! Xiao Xia cried out.


    Thats right, the breakroom. You know they wouldnt be like that normally. They were definitely under some sort of influence. Are you wondering why the foul presence singled that unfortunate nurse out? Its probably because she had the scent of blood on her. Its said that she had identally cut herself above her nosest night. She had even been depressed at almost having been disfigured!


    A cut above the nose? The nurse in her dreams had one as well.


    The scary part is yet toe! The girl kept them in suspense, very pleased at Xiao Xias shocked appearance. I heard that when they found her, her entire head had been cut off. She was prone on the floor but her face was turned upwards and she was smiling. There was blood all over the floor. Its incredibly weird. The nurse who found her fainted on the spot. She leaned in closer to Xiao Xia and said in a low voice: You cant tell anyone else about this next part. My friends sister was asked to keep quiet about this. She said that after the police was called, they noticed that the culprit was possibly one of the ICUs patients. That patient was covered in blood as hey in the sickbed, and he was holding a surgical knife in his hand. However, that person is supposedlyatose, and isnt able to move at all. When they found him, all the tubes were still in ce. Thats not something he can do by himself. Furthermore, the doctor didnt see any signs of him waking up afterwards. Its impossible for him to be faking it. Dont you think this is weird? He must have been possessed by a ghost. Otherwise, how can this be exined? Else, the police wouldnt order for this to be kept quiet. Keep this to yourself, dont spread it around. Ai, what a sin. That nurse was only twenty-three. She was so young, and was also exceptionally beautiful. She was also an excellent nurse! Ah, she was the first name on the third row of the honor roll in the lobby. Also, also, the possessed patient is the son of the murderer who killed his family! Isnt it weird!? Hey, where are you going?


    Xiao Xia ignored her. She ran off without saying anything.


    Sorry, shes probably terrified. Wan Li threw out a random exnation, grabbed her things and ran after her. When he found her in the hospitals lobby, she was staring at the honor roll and looked about to pass out.


    Whats wrong? He anxiously asked.


    Do you believe it? Xiao Xiaughed bitterly. It wasnt a nightmare. Last night, I was a witness.


    Xiao Xia essentially fled back to her house. Wan Li also apanied her loyally the entire time. On the way there, she had told him everything that happenedst night. There were also bruises around her ankle that corroborated her story.


    Looks like well have to live together for a few days. Ive been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Wan Li joked, trying his best to make Xiao Xia calm down. However, I have to grab a few things from the clinic and my house. Ill ask off for you while Im at it. Great, our love story is going to spread throughout the building again.


    They can spread it however they want.


    Arent you afraid it will hinder you from finding a boyfriend? I dont wanna brag, but with someone as great as myself in the way, the other guys will feel inferior. It will definitely be an obstacle in your path to romance.


    Dont worry, Ive already scoped out the guys there countless times. Im not interested in any of them. How could Xiao Xia not know Wan Li wasforting her? Therefore, she purposefully joked around.


    What about the guy in marketing on the twenty-first floor?


    Hes a sissy.


    Thats reassuring. Then Ill head out first. Ill get backtest around noon. Its the middle of the day. No need to be scared even if youre by yourself.


    Got it. So fussy. Right, help me grab my file. I need to look it over. Actually, she still felt unsettled, but she forced herself not to rely on others too much. As for the file, she really wanted to look into it. She had to figure out if her being tangled up with ghosts really had to do with this case.


    After Wan Li left, she immediately felt a cold and gloomy air permeate the room. However, she still climbed into bed to sleep. She figured it was just a figment of her imagination. The clear sky boosted her courage and being roughed up by illness had exhausted her willpower, making her unable to care about anything else. The weird thing was, she slept very peacefully this time without any nightmares.


    When Wan Li hurried back, he saw that she was fast asleep. Even though she got up to take her medicine every four hours, she would go right back to sleep afterwards. After confirming that she wasnt having nightmares and that her temperature was normal, he hid in the living room and started looking through some files. He decided not to wake her. The matter with Ruan Zhan could also be discussed tomorrow.


    While no one was paying attention, a bottle of medicine climbed out from Xiao Xias purse. It hopped a couple of times beforeing to rest on the rooms windowsill.


    Xiao Xia slept like this until midnight, when she was suddenly startled awake. The room was extremely quiet, and only the bedsidemp cast a weak yellow glow. She felt her stomach cramp up, reminding her that she hadnt eaten much in thest couple of days.


    Wan Li. She called quietly, but no one responded. She called out a few more times but there was still no response. She figured Wan Li might have fallen asleep in the living room, and decided to see if there was anything to eat. However, she realized at that moment she wasnt able to move at all.


    The bed was covered in hands, ice-cold hands that firmly held her in ce.


    Wan Li! She yelled loudly while struggling subconsciously, but without any effect.


    Its a dream, its definitely a dream. Just another nightmare. Quick, wake up. Must wake up. She told herself repeatedly. She was covered in cold sweat and felt the chill slowly seeping into her chest through her limbs. Her body gradually turned rigid and unresponsive. The grim reapers arrival seemed imminent. However, a burst of warmth arose from her chest at this time, driving off the chill instantly. She used this opportunity to escape.


    Wan Li, Wan Li, are you there? Answer me. Xiao Xia leapt off the bed and pounded against the door which couldnt be opened. She shouted herself hoarse but was only greeted by silence, and then jeeringughter from behind.


    She turned around in shock and saw the red liquid trickling down like rain on the curtainless window. She knew it was blood but she didnt know where it wasing from. On the bed she had just slept in, five people were sitting next to each other. No, they were five ghosts.


    The first ghost held its head; the second had its head hanging crookedly by a sliver of skin; the third was headless, and its head had already rolled to the middle of the room; the fourths head turned back and forth on its neck; the fifths head was twisted 180 degrees. These were the miserable conditions of Li Jing Mings family and the breakrooms nurse when they died.


    They were unmoving but were continuously saying something. However, those were definitely not human voices. They were noisy and morous, irritating Xiao Xias senses. The sounds grew louder and louder, until Xiao Xia could hear it clearly.


    One, two, three, four, five.. They were actually counting off, one by one, without pause.


    Then, something slowly crawled out from behind the bed. By the time it stood up, Xiao Xia was horrified to see it was another her. She was covered in blood, her gaze sluggish. Her head kept swaying on her neck and needed to be supported.


    She moved, and moved, until she walked in front of Xiao Xia. She stretched out a finger, You are the sixth. The voice from hell announced.


    Despite her tenacious mind, Xiao Xia still fainted on the spot.


    Who said cking out was a bad thing? For Xiao Xia, ignorance was currently bliss. She didnt see those ghosts morphing into various shapes as they tried to enter her body. However, that bundle of gentle light kept them at bay. Only when the faint light of dawn shone upon her body did the sound of the door being broken down reach her ears.


    Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia, are you ok? Answer me, quickly! Wan Li supported the person lying by the door.


    Ugh, why didnt he respondst night when she was calling for him with all her might? He was never by her side when she needed him. He specialized in showing up for the aftermath, just like the police.


    Say something, dont scare me.


    Am I still alive?


    Absolutely.


    Why didnt youe inst night?


    I wasnt able to.


    Then hurry and take me away. I dont want to stay here a minute longer.

 Book 1: Chapter 8: Amulet

    Book 1: Chapter 8: Amulet


    Ruan Zhan was forced out of bed at six in the morning.


    Every day during this time, he would have just finished closing up shop and gotten into bed. Therefore, he was bare-chested and barefooted with only a pair of trousers, as he went downstairs to open the door. He knew it was his only good friend Wan Li, but he didnt expect him to bring Yue Xiao Xia who was only dressed in pajamas.


    Bring her inside first. Ill go pay the cab fare. Wan Li didnt say anything else before shoving Xiao Xia into his arms. Only then did Ruan Zhan realize that the silent femalewyer wasnt able to stand without support.


    He couldnt help but feel extremely vexed. He knew trouble hade to the door. It looks like he wasnt able to avoid it.


    Why are you still standing there? Cant you see shes about to pass out? Go up, go up. Wan Li locked the door behind him and spoke to the two standing by the bar. His tone was impolite enough for others to think this was his house.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak. Although his teeth itched with resentment, he still did as he was told. Two of the rooms upstairs were being used as storage space and the stairs were also quite steep. He had no choice but to pretty much half-carry Xiao Xia safely upstairs. Then, he watched with a sort of resigned manner as Wan Li busied himself here and there. Finally, Wan Li even let Xiao Xia sleep in his bed.


    We really need to have a chat. Ruan Zhan could no longer endure and walked over. He stretched his hand out and drew a few characters between the astonished Xiao Xias brows.


    Xiao Xiay in the bed that was still warm from Ruan Zhans body and already felt a sense of security. When he drew on her forehead, she merely felt a little ticklish. Then, she fell into a deep sleep without any warning.


    I feel like a pushy salesman. Wan Li smiled bitterly.


    How very self-aware. Youve already yed the part of an unreasonable friend to perfection. You also went back on your word.


    Im sorry. Wan Li apologized sincerely. However, if I could do it over, I would still make the same choice.


    Oh?


    It was thest resort.


    Oh?


    Why are you so unmoved by everything? Its what she said. Wan Li pointed at the sleeping Xiao Xia.


    Oh?


    Stop saying oh, theres really a ghost trying to harm people. You must help me.


    I dont see why I must help you.


    Then treat it as me begging you. Weve been friends for many years, Ah Zhan. You wouldnt really not care about me, right?


    Begging me? Ruan Zhan stretched the words out meaningfully.


    Dont misunderstand. Wan Li knew what he was thinking and exined: I admit, I have a little more affection for her than a normal friend. However, its definitely not to the point of love. She Wan Li looked at Xiao Xias sleeping face, a trace of sorrow in his mind, is just like Nana.


    Ruan Zhan froze for a moment, Nana has been dead for a decade. Youre just trying to fill the void in your mind. Its useless. Furthermore, she isnt like her at all. Your vision must be getting blurry.


    Her personality is simr, and her current circumstances are as well. Therefore, I dont want to make the same mistake.


    Stop trying to trick me! This person has no patience in doing things and cant lower herself when asking for help. Shes both sensitive and willful. How is she like Nana? The fact that she tries to get along with everyone, or because shes timid?


    Wan Li couldnt help but startughing at Ruan Zhans words. The two of you really are soulmates! Youve only met once but were both able topletely analyze each others ws. Its a shame you couldnt see each others strengths. Really, like a bickering couple.


    You still have the face tough in front of this daddy, you treacherous bastard!?


    Hearing Ruan Zhan cursing and losing control of his emotions, Wan Li knew his old friend was wavering. He hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, Whatever, whatever. You can scold me all you want. You wouldnt really stand by without doing anything, right, Ah Zhan?


    Apart from finding problems for this daddy, what else are you good for? Ruan Zhan scolded. His carefully cultivated calm and elegancepletely crumbled. You clearly know Im unwilling to use that ability but you still revealed it to an outsider. You clearly know I never allow women toe here but you actually let her grandly upy my bed. Is there a friend like you under the heavens?


    Its all my fault, ok? Are you willing to help now?


    Would you let me off if I dont? Ruan Zhan finally resigned himself. However, Ill get the ugly part out of the way. Im helping you, not her.


    What does that mean?


    It means Ill help her this once for your sake. If she provokes some other ghoul, itll have nothing to do with me.


    Sure, sure. Wan Li agreed. Who would keep randomly provoking foul things!?


    Tell me first what happenedst night. Why so wretched? Despite being extremely unwilling, Ruan Zhan would only ask about the situation since he already had nowhere to sleep. At least he could figure out what he was up against.


    His question made Wan Li turn very serious. This made him realize the problem wasnt simple. Wan Li had gone through life-threatening situations twice with him. He wouldnt make such a fuss about a minor matter.


    I dont know what Xiao Xia encounteredst night. She didnt tell me anything on the way over. All I know is I encountered the ghost builds wall phenomenonst night. It wanted to separate me from Xiao Xia. Before that, we also encountered something weird at the hospital.


    He told Ruan Zhan about Xiao Xias nightmare and the murder case in detail, and the spoke about what happened in Xiao Xias house. When I woke her up around ten to give her medicine, everything was still fine. Then I fell asleep on the living room sofa. Around one in the morning, I heard her loudly calling me, her voice cracking. Such a loud sound would definitely carry a long distance, but the weird thing was none of the neighbors heard anything. I was extremely panicked at that time but couldnt find her bedroom door no matter how I tried. Then, I couldnt hear any sounds as though I was in a vacuum. I used the purifying chant you taught me and then pushed through any obstructions I could feel in one direction. In the end, I could only find my way out the front door, but couldnt find Xiao Xias bedroom door at all. I couldnt even make a phone call. When I burst through the door at dawn, she had already been unconscious for who knows how long. What needs to be said is that the door was locked from the inside, but Xiao Xia wouldnt do something like that.


    Maybe its her way of guarding against perverts. Ruan Zhan joked instinctively, but he had some thoughts in mind. He walked over to the sleeping Xiao Xia and stretched his hand out towards her chest.


    Wan Li stopped him, It looks like youre the pervert!


    Ruan Zhan ignored him and lightly lifted the jade pendant around her neck. I dare say that thing wanted to harm her. At the least it wanted to possess her. But why was she fine in the end? He lowered his head and carefully examined the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas amulet. Do you know where she got this treasure?


    Wan Li thought about it. She said that when she went to the parade in Anhui Prefectures Wuhu City, an old monk said she had Buddhist karma and gifted it to her. She doesnt like hanging things around her neck and ended up giving it to her grandma who was a devout Buddhist. Three years ago, her grandma passed away. Perhaps she missed her too much and thus started wearing it. It never leaves her side.


    I see. Ruan Zhan put the jade Buddha back in ce. Do you know of Wuhus Little Mount Jiuhua, the Guangji Temple? Its dedicated to the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. This was probably gifted by one of the daoists there. It has a lot of spiritual power. There is also a very strong psychic power. Im guessing that her grandma definitely loved her a lot. This sort of extreme care became an extremely strong protective force. Its very rarely seen. I finally understand now why her yang me wasnt snuffed out despite encountering such a thing.


    So you mean shes going to be fine?


    Rtively. You should know that too much ghostly miasma can corrupt such treasures, just like how air pollution harms the body.


    We cant tell her about this. Otherwise, she will be overconfident.


    That has nothing to do with me. Ruan Zhan drew on Xiao Xias brows as he spoke, letting her slowly wake up. Then, before she was fully awake, he started asking about what happenedst night. He was so meticulous that Xiao Xia felt he would have made an excellentwyer.


    It said you were the sixth? Ruan Zhan asked.


    Yes. She was still traumatized by the scene. Is this because of my case?


    Well see. Although this seemed rted to that family murder case, it involved the supernatural. It shouldnt be considered conventionally.


    Youre willing to help me?


    Im helping him. But I hope you wont tell anyone about this in the future. Treat it as mypensation, ok?


    Want her to swear to it? Wan Li interrupted.


    No need. A certain someone once made an oath, but didnt he sell me out all the same?


    Rx, I wont say anything no matter what. Its fine if you believe me, its also fine if you dont. Xiao Xia really wanted to be grateful, but his cold and reluctant attitude was a big blow to her pride. She couldnt help but be a little angry.

 Book 1: Chapter 9: Ruan Zhan sets off

    Book 1: Chapter 9: Ruan Zhan sets off


    After breakfast, Ruan Zhan said he was going to Xiao Xias ce to take a look. However, Xiao Xia had suffered too much and wasnt willing to remain in the bar by herself. In the end, when Ruan Zhan was distracted, Wan Li revealed another of his secrets tofort Xiao Xia. This ordinary looking bar was actuallyid out ording to an ancient formation. The formations eye was at the foot of the stairs and the bedroom was a ce of extreme yang. Even the three cartoonish candles on his bookshelf were powerful dharmic tools in disguise that were left behind by his dad.


    This put Xiao Xia at ease while Ruan Zhan was incredibly infuriated. He almost put a silencing curse on Wan Li on the spot. He didnt understand why the usually honest and steady Wan Li was so frivolous. Was Xiao Xia trustworthy or was she just especially important to him? Regardless, he now knew the saying friends are to be sold out turned out to be correct! Especially after they left Xiao Xias house.


    She cant live at my ce! Ruan Zhan saw Wan Li tossing Xiao Xias luggage in the backseat and immediately refused.


    What else can we do? Let her get strangled to death?


    She can stay in a hotel, or stay at your ce!


    But how would that prevent her from having nightmares or getting attacked again? Only your ce is the safest.


    I dont agree. I can also set a formation at your house and put up some wards. I can even lend you the dharmic tools. He was going all out. Anything was fine as long as his life didnt have to be disrupted by outsiders.


    Enough, dont be so stingy! Wan Li pestered him endlessly. Its just a few days. Once the thing is dealt with, all will be well.


    Ruan Zhan didnt fall for it. I didnt say I was going to deal with it for you. I only promised to keep Yue Xiao Xia safe, and prevent it from harming her. Im not concerned about the wellbeing of others. Your scheme is useless against me.


    Whatever, you can be callous all you want. Dont worry, I promise Xiao Xia wont affect your daily routine.


    Wont she? The words sounded nice, but he had already been hugely affected.


    Ill have her promise not to go downstairs during your bars business hours. Wan Li added. As long as you dont let anyone else go upstairs, and dont let those servers of yours go fetch things, your perfect image wont get ruined.


    Shut up! Ruan Zhan didnt have the strength to argue with him. He wasnt afraid of ruining his status in the minds of women. He just didnt want any exceptions. But today, Wan Li had already forced him to make many exceptions.


    Wan Li saw that he was driving silently, seeming unwilling to speak, and hurriedly changed the topic.


    You didnt find anything?


    Ruan Zhan remained silent a little longer.


    There isnt anything on the surface, apart from the yin energy being a little heavy and the air being a little stilted.


    Its gone? Or did it go into hiding? Cant you find it?


    ..


    Then what should we do?


    Welle back around midnight when its active. Its hard to see it during the day if its attached to some object or hiding in the darkness. Despite my dad teaching me everything he knew and my natural talent, you should know Ive already ced a seal on myself. Ive only used it twice in my life. This sort of thing is like an RPG game. If you dont kill and loot, no matter how good your foundations are, your level wont be high and your abilities wont be sufficient. Therefore, I dont even know if I have enough power to deal with it.


    Thats what Ive been trying to ask. Do you think its strong?


    Its quite impressive. It can prevent any ghostly aura from leaking out during the day. I cant try spells or else it would be on guard, and be even harder to deal with at night.


    Then, Ille with you tonight. Wan Li felt a tinge of guilt. He only thought about helping Xiao Xia, protecting Xiao Xia, but never considered he was bringing trouble to his old friend. He thought it was just a simple matter, but that doesnt seem to be the case. If this matter was more dangerous than the other two times, he might very well be putting Ruan Zhans life at risk.


    No need. Id have to look after you. Youd get in the way.


    Says who? Weve braved dangers twice before. Its good to have some backup.


    No, its really a little different this time. Ruan Zhan was very firm. It was first able to control Xiao Xias nightmares, and then make her witness the murder. Furthermore, it likely also controlled Li Jing Ming and his son. It attached itself to the medicine bottle and followed you guys back. Then it made you experience ghost builds wall while trying to harm Xiao Xia at the same time. Although it didnt seed, it still caused her to faint. This isnt something a normal spirit is capable of.


    You mean to say its very powerful. Wait, you said medicine bottle? Which one?


    The white ss bottle on the bedside table. Theres still some dark miasma on it. If you were to ask me, that was the only clue I found today.


    My god! Wan Li was shocked. Then its my fault. I was the one who packed Xiao Xias things. I didnt check at the time, and was even confused after getting back since it wasnt her medicine!


    If you didnt take the bottle, it would have found another way. While she was at the hospital, apart from the nightmare, did anyone approach her?


    No, I was with her the whole time. But Wan Li suddenly recalled something, After she woke up, I went to get her some water. When I came back, she asked me if someone hade. I told her there wasnt anyone, but there was actually a nurse in the hallway, seemingly having just left. Thinking back, she was walking a little abnormally, like she was floating.


    That was most likely the murdered nurse. This means that it is able to control other spirits.


    Why would it do this? Is it rted to the case?


    Very likely, but its not certain yet.


    Is it fierce? Wan Li was unsettled.


    Who cares!? We will see.


    The more Ruan Zhan downyed it the guiltier Wan Li felt. Therefore, he insisted on going with Ruan Zhan. In the end, they decided to have Ruan Zhan go up by himself while Wan Li waited downstairs with a dharmic tool as support. If the outer waxyer of the tool melted, he would immediately go upstairs to help.


    Is the sanguine wooden sword within that little rabbit-shaped candle?


    Thats right. But be careful not to let the waxyer melt. It took me a lot of effort to seal. Ruan Zhan instructed. In reality, he didnt think the probability of needing it tonight was high. He was just trying to reassure Wan Li.


    Ever since the Nocturnal Revenant bar was first opened, this was the first time the handsome boss was absent. Ruan Zhan who was normally behind the bar with a gentle smile was currently preparing to face off with a ghost. It sounded very awesome but was actually both dangerous and troublesome.


    He arranged for Wan Li to remain crouched by the trashcan. Thetter was very unwilling. Youre taking the opportunity to mess with me. Wan Li said, Its filthy here and it stinks. If someone saw me, they would think a grand psychiatrist like myself is actually the one with mental issues.


    Over eighty percent of people have some sort of mental problem. Why cant you be one of them? Stay here obediently, or else you can scram! He wasnt so bored as to mess with him. It was because this was the only ce without any ghosts.


    He could see what others couldnt. This was also why he wasnt willing to go out at night. Wandering spirits were mostly those with fierce obsessions, lingering attachment, hang ups, love and hate, or lonely souls who died violent deaths. A small number of them were evil spirits. The slightest mistake and his ability would be revealed to those spirits. They would want to use his powers to help them fulfill their wishes. He didnt want to deal with people during the day and then handle good buddies during the night. That would be too troublesome!


    Yue Xiao Xia said he was unfeeling towards everything? Thats probably right! But he wasnt born this way. Instead, it was something that was tempered through many emotional trials.


    Dont open the paper box. Itll ruin the waxyer. He stopped Wan Lis actions and then left right afterwards.


    Be careful!


    He stopped for a moment but didnt respond. He did his best not to speak.


    Xiao Xias residence was at the intersection of the city and the countryside. The price was cheap, but its said that prior to the revolution, this ce was an execution ground. Therefore, there were rtively more wandering spirits here. It wasnt like other ces where he could go for a long while without seeing a single one. He did his best to walk in the middle of the road, unwilling to pass through the darkness where they lingered. He also did his best not to walk too fast, in case he encountered one with slower reflexes that didnt know to move aside. If he moved around it, they would know he could see them. If he passed through it, both of them would feel ufortable.


    He thus walked unhurriedly while staring straight ahead, and entered the high-rise. The moment he stepped into the elevator, he sensed a fierce sinister aura. He guessed that the people living here probably often got random chills down their spine that they would quickly ignore. He was able to follow this sinister aura as it grew thicker, all the way until apartment 1205. Despite the lights in themon area on the twelfth floor being broken, he didnt need them.


    He opened the door.


    It closed behind him with a bang, as though it were mmed by someone. The lights suddenly turned on by themselves in the darkness, the fierce glow making him lose his vision momentarily.


    Ruan Zhan was unconcerned as he continued towards Xiao Xias bedroom. However, he froze after entering.


    He had entered an elevator!


    Before he could react, the elevator doors closed heavily. The various buttons lit up rapidly as the elevator started moving. It shook sharply and a shrill female voice called out floors. First floorsecond floorthird floor


    Ruan Zhan stood coolly in ce, waiting to see what other tricks it had up its sleeve. Only when the elevator seemingly became weightless as it plunged downwards did he draw a few symbols in the air. The elevator ground to a halt, but he was still shut inside. He frowned, knowing that this evil spirit wasnt simple. He then drew a few more strokes, and after a wave of darkness, he finally returned to Xiao Xias apartment.


    What do you want? He asked. The living room hangingmp suddenly came crashing down in response. If he hadnt dodged aside quickly, he might very well have be a kindred spirit. Therefore, he no longer spoke and entered Xiao Xias bedroom once again.


    The abnormal darkness was thick like fog that couldnt be dispersed, making Ruan Zhan unable to see anything. Therefore, when a chill wind shot towards him, he could only dodge stiffly. He felt a stab of pain on his right cheek and heard the sound of shattering ss. He knew it didnt have a corporeal form and could only use other objects to harm people. However, within the darkness it created, even his Yin Yang Eyes were unable to capture its location.


    He touched the mmy liquid dripping from his right cheek and used his middle finger to mark the space between his brows. He silently chanted an incantation to strengthen his divine vision and finally saw a clump of dark human-shaped miasma in the corner. The strange thing was that the figure seemed iplete, as though it was missing half of itself. However, he didnt have the time to ponder over this. That dark miasma had already pounced towards him. He drew symbols in the air once again. Because his fingertips were stained with his own blood, the power of the symbols multiplied. Under the faint crimson light, the dark miasma was forced into the corner.


    A shrill scream sounded out, grating like the sound of ss on ss, making him involuntarily turn his head away. The dark miasma took this opportunity to swell up, almost knocking Ruan Zhan over. He was forced to gather all his energy.


    Scram back to your realm. This ce is not for you. He called loudly.


    The dark miasma didnt speak as it remained in a deadlock with Ruan Zhan. The various objects in the room flew around wildly. Only when the dark miasma was forcibly suppressed into a small clump did the surroundings gradually turn calm.


    Still not scramming?


    The dark miasma finally responded: Die, meddlers. You and that woman, I want you dead, never to reincarnate.


    Ruan Zhan smiled coldly, Am I scared of you? At the same time, he exerted more force.


    The dark miasma cried out tragically, and roared in an unreconciled manner, Vengeance, I will have vengeance. Beware, beware my vengeance. The voice slowly faded as the surroundings became quiet. The moonlight also shone into the room.


    Ruan Zhan let out a breath. Only after sitting on the bed for a while did he go find Wan Li by the trashcan.


    Why did it take so long? Wan Li leapt out the moment he saw Ruan Zhans figure. I thought something had happened to you, and was about to charge inside.


    Did the waxyer melt? Ruan Zhan asked as he walked towards the parked car. He saw Wan Li knocking a ghost head over heels as he rushed to catch up.


    No.


    Then did you see or hear anything weird from out here?


    Also no. Thats why I endured and stayed put.


    Congrattions, you didnt be coteral damage. Of course it was normal for no one else to have heard anything. He had sealed the space. Otherwise, in such a popted ce, everyone would have run over to watch the battle between man and ghost that only happens in movies. That wouldnt do.


    That means the battle was fierce.


    If youre interested, you can go check out her room some time. It looks like a WW2 battleground.


    Sounds like it was very terrifying. Wan Li only noticed the wound on Ruan Zhans face when he started the car. Youre wounded.


    Ruan Zhan took a look in the rearview mirror. He saw that the wound stretched from his cheekbone to the corner of his mouth. It wasnt clear what he was cut with. The blood had already congealed. The wound didnt seem deep and there wouldnt be any scarring, but it would definitely take a few days to heal.


    Wan Li pointed at his face, With your dramatic appearance.were you able to subdue it?


    I dont know.


    What does that mean?


    It means Im unable to be sure. It was much stronger than I expected. I initially nned on resolving its grudge and driving it back to its own realm. In the end, although it escaped, Im not sure whether its grudge was dispelled or if it was merely sealed. If its thetter, for how long?


    Good god, weve encountered a big one.


    Obviously. Could a kitten put me in such a state? Ruan Zhan subconsciously touched his face. It forced me to strengthen my incantations with my blood before managing to barely subdue it. I spent a ton of effort.


    You should practice your abilities more often. I should have found simr cases for you to handle a long time ago.


    Shut up. You still have the face to say that? If it werent for you, this wouldnt have been my problem even if the heavens copsed. He hadnt even mentioned that the evil spirit had been iplete. If it werent, he would really have his hands full. Furthermore, there were still a few things he needed to ponder over.


    Then what should we do now?


    Wait and see.


    You mean Xiao Xia will have to stay at your ce for a few more days?


    You think Im willing? You should convince her to drop this case and spare everyone the hassle. Otherwise, why not bring her over to your ce?


    No no, your ce is still the safest. Wan Li hurriedly rejected the proposal. That ghost didnt do anything during the day and Xiao Xia would be safest with Ruan Zhan at night. You wouldnt suddenly turn into a lecher, right? Heughed jokingly.


    Rx, Im old. I dont have the appetite to digest that pricklyss.

 Book 1: Chapter 10: Assault

    Book 1: Chapter 10: Assault


    Xiao Xia hesitated over whether or not to drop the case.


    There were only two days until the trial and it was permitted to switchwyers without justification. Furthermore, whether or not she could live with such a decision was another matter.


    Thats right. In the beginning, she really wanted to withdraw because she was scared. It was only due to various circumstances and coincidences that she was forced to persevere. Her goal had always been to tough it out until she could hand it off. However, now that things had gotten to this point, despite her director having returned, she actually wanted to win this case. She had be furious at being tormented by that ghost, and also because she felt profound sympathy for Li Jing Ming.


    She believed Li Jing Ming had definitely been possessed to have done something so heinous. But why did that ghost do such a thing? How was Li Jing Ming supposed to live with himself aftermitting such a heavy sin? Is it really better to save him? What if this case was handed over to someone else? Should she just let him be executed unjustly? Even if she decided to fight this case, how to do so was still uncertain. Unless she could prove Li Jing Ming had lost control of his actions and rational thought at the time, he wouldnt be able to escape responsibility. No matter what, being possessed wasnt a sort of mental illness. Furthermore, no one would believe such a thing.


    Of course, Wan Li did his best to persuade her to drop the case. She understood he was doing it her for own good. However, she was irritated by Ruan Zhans sarcasticments about it not being his problem anymore if something happened to her should she persist. She wanted to solve this case and shove it in his face. However, she also knew she couldnt do it without this unfeeling person. This was because despite him not saying anything, she had finally felt safe after moving in to his ce. There were no more nightmares or terrifying illusions.


    All sorts of thoughts made her mind a mess. She was unable to decide anything the entire morning.


    Ill decide after lunch. She gave herself one final extension and looked out the window. Only then did she see the sky was as ck as the bottom of a pot. It seemed a storm wasing.


    The office door opened with a bang. Xiao Wang stuck his head inside. Big Sis Yue.


    Ah. Xiao Xia was startled. She had be easily startled due to recent events, but still wanted to handle this spooky case? Even she herself thought she was being fanciful.


    Someones looking for you.


    Oh, Doctor Wan is here to get lunch with me.


    Its not Doctor Wan. Its an auntie. She says shes yourndy.


    Landy? Xiao Xia wasnt expecting this. What did she want? Did the world war in her room two days ago get exposed? She walked to the lobby in confusion and saw herndy standing by the window with her back facing her.


    Auntie Liu, are you looking for me? She asked.


    Thendy turned around. A sh of blue light flickered across her eyes and she startedughing silently.


    Xiao Xia was scared stiff. All her blood rushed to her heart. This was without a doubt herndy Auntie Liu, but her smile was rigid, weird, her muscles twisted. Xiao Xia was familiar with every detail.she had seen this on every ghost in her nightmares. It was like those paper dolls that get buried with the dead. Their expressions were all drawn on.


    Why seduce my husband? Thendy said softly.


    Who on earth is your husband? Xiao Xia was baffled, but still slowly edged towards the door.


    Why seduce my husband? Thendy suddenly screamed. She pulled out a knife she was carrying and lunged with all her might. Vixen, Ill ughter you. Who said you could seduce my husband, vixen?


    Since Xiao Xia had been ready to run, she managed to narrowly avoid the fatal blow. However, thendys insanity terrified her and she could only flee mindlessly. She ran in extreme terror and thendy chased after her doggedly. The entire office was in chaos and everyone was shocked. Some malewyers wanted to stop thendy but she was surprisingly strong. They werent able to subdue her.


    Vixen, Ill ughter you. Who said you could seduce my husband, vixen? She shouted again mechanically.


    Xiao Xia tripped over a chair in her panic, the pain in her ankle telling her that this wasnt a dream. She wanted to climb up but thendy had already rushed over and raised the knife.


    I told you not to meddle. Her expression was suddenly no longer insane. Instead, it had be indescribably sinister. Retribution hase.


    At this moment, Xiao Xia understood thendy had also been possessed. However, she was already helpless and could only close her eyes as the knife plunged downwards.


    The expected pain didnte. Instead, she heard thendys unresigned roar. She opened her eyes and saw that Ruan Zhan had grabbed thendys neck from behind with one hand while holding down her struggling, knife-wielding hand with his other.


    Wan Li. He called out.


    Wan Li rushed over from the other side and very violently wrested away the knife and pressed the strugglingndy onto the desk. Ruan Zhans back was towards the others. Only Xiao Xia saw him chanting something as he pped his palm down on the crown of thendys head.


    Go straight home. He ordered.


    Xiao Xia was astonished as she watched thendys malicious expression be sluggish. When Wan Li released her, she ran out like the wind.


    Its fine, its fine. Its all a misunderstanding. Wan Li pulled Xiao Xia up and reassured the people who had rushed forwards. That was my patient. She has some prejudice along with flights of fancy.


    She wouldnt have imagined you to be her husband, right? Xiao Wang said.


    His joke made the frightened and indecisive group startughing.


    Thats right. Thats why she came after the innocent Xiao Xia. Everyone knows I treat Xiao Xia well. Wan Lis casual admittance made everyone rx.


    Director Pan looked at the smoke-filled battlefield and furrowed his brows.


    Doctor Wan, He called to Wan Li, Please remember your clinic is on the fourteenth floor, not here. I dont wish for this to happen again.


    I know, Im sorry. I promise it wont happen again.


    Then its fine. Were a friendly group here. Director Pan nodded before looking at his still frozen subordinates, Snap out of it and tidy things up. What a mess. And you He pointed at Xiao Xia, Dont bring your personal matters into the office in the future.


    Xiao Xia hurriedly nodded like a chick pecking rice. Then, she didnt bother with cleaning up the aftermath and directly brought the two men into her office.


    She was possessed by that ghost. She announced.


    Obviously. Ruan Zhan replied indifferently.


    Looks like you only managed to seal it away that day. It was able to remove your seal so quickly? Wan Li asked worriedly.


    Also obviously.


    Xiao Xia was a little unsatisfied with his indifferent attitude, Thats it? I meanarent you going to help banish that ghost from her? You should able to, right? Where did she run off to?


    Youre really carefree. She was trying to ughter you a minute ago.


    She was possessed and didnt know what she was doing.


    Just worry about what you are doing. Ruan Zhan retorted coldly. He had made a trip to a certain someones house this morning and had a bad feeling after getting back. He hurriedly did a divination before hurrying over to avert the cmity. It seemed someone wasnt grateful at all.


    Its not that Ah Zhan isnt willing to help exorcise the ghost. Wan Li smelled the gunpowder and hurriedly smoothed things over. This ghost is very powerful. If we act without preparation, it would harm the vessel, in this case yourndy. If we screw up, someone could die.


    So thats the case. ThenI apologize. Call it my mistake for misjudging a good person. Xiao Xia knew to apologize when she was mistaken. However, she still didnt understand. But its daytime. Why would ite out to cause harm?


    When it possesses someone, it wont fear the daylight that much. Its just easier to control its vessel during the night. But today. Ruan Zhan looked out the window at the sky which was dark as night, This sort of weather gave it the opportunity.


    This means that it hid itself in another apartment after suffering defeat at your hands. Its also really good at hiding and can conceal itself from you. Wan Li said.


    Isnt it all because a certain someones level isnt high enough in this RPG game? Xiao Xia naturally wouldnt pass up the opportunity to give him crap.


    Ruan Zhan red at Wan Li. Its all his fault for bbing. Wan Li pretended not to notice their situation and continued asking: Why would it choose thendy? I heard that she lives on the first floor. It took quite the detour.


    Because thendy knows about Miss Yues situation. Since it couldnt possess Miss Yue, it could only find another way to kill her.


    What does that mean? Xiao Xia recoiled. It wont let me off?


    Dont you understand? Wan Li interrupted. As long as its around, youre in big trouble. Ever since you epted this case, everything was targeted at you. I dont know why it made a move on Li Jing Ming, but you are probably a hindrance in its n. Therefore, it wants you dead no matter what. Its still better to drop this case.


    After all the twists and turns, this was still the question!

 Book 1: Chapter 11: Second Meeting

    Book 1: Chapter 11: Second Meeting


    Xiao Xia was speechless.


    She knew Wan Li was right and that it was also for her own good. However, despite being timid, that evil spirit closing in step by step aroused a fierce desire to resist. Why did she have to suffer such bullying? Why did it have to harm the honest and weak Li Jing Ming, causing him to be wrongly judged by everyone? He even had to suffer the tragic oue of his entire family being killed. What should thewyer taking over this case do? Could no one help her pitiful defendant?


    No! How would that be justice?!


    I am going to ept this case, and I am going to win. She straightened her back, I cannot give up! Even if my birthdate is inauspicious, I will not resign.


    Wan Li sighed in his mind.


    He knew it! He knew that when Xiao Xia was forced, when her heart was filled with righteousness, her hatred of evil would make her lose her reasoning and act based on her passion.


    Ruan Zhan watched the development with detachment but he didnt expect this to be her answer. He felt a hint of admiration. However, admiring her was one thing, but her actions of using an egg to strike a stone was truly very foolish. Extremely foolish. How was she a match for that evil spirit!?


    Xiao Xia seemed to know what he was thinking and walked straight over to him. He felt a sense of foreboding.


    You must help me this time. She grabbed his arm. If you dont, Li Jing Ming is dead for sure. Ill also be dead for sure.


    Ruan Zhan looked curiously at her eyes. Turns out she knew she would lose her life if she messed around like this. Turns out she knew her capabilities. But why would she demand his help? Didnt she dislike him a lot?


    Help me help me help me! She started pulling at his arm. It didnt seem like a coquettish act. Instead, it was more like he was being forced. Of course, based on her ce in his heart, she had no qualifications to act coquettishly. But since when did she have the qualifications to force him?


    Life as a woman must be nice. They could change their attitudes at any time. She was clearly disdainful of his rescue a minute ago, and was now making unreasonable and more excessive demands a minuteter.


    What say you? Wan Li couldnt help but interrupt as he watched one going against all her convictions and seemed just about to beg on her knees while the other remained silent.


    Actually, he was optimistic towards their cooperation. This was because he knew Ruan Zhans resolute nature. He always finished what he started. Since he promised to keep her safe, no matter how she bothered him and no matter how powerful the evil spirit was, he would keep his promise.


    As expected, Ruan Zhans expression stirred a little.


    Before this matter, did you believe there were ghosts in this world? He suddenly asked Xiao Xia.


    I had hoped there were.


    To prove that life is eternal? Ruan Zhanughed coldly in his heart. This was what people were like. They could spend their entire lives haggard, beaten and in pain, but still hoped to go through it once again in their next lives!


    Xiao Xia spaced out a little at his question. She lowered her head and looked at her jade amulet. Thinking of her deceased grandma, her eyes grew misty.


    To prove that death isnt eternal. She answered.


    Based on her sudden sorrowful appearance and due to her unexpected reply, Ruan Zhan decided to help her.


    That afternoon, Xiao Xia arranged to meet Li Jing Ming once again. Furthermore, she did something illegal for the first time in her life and tempered with thew firms introductory letter. After coercing and threatening Xiao Wang into going home, she had Ruan Zhan pretend to be her apanyingwyer. Her choosing to help someone was great and all, but safety needed to be considered too. Li Jing Ming had clearly been abnormalst time so she needed a personal bodyguard. Furthermore, this bodyguard could talk to spirits. Now she was really not as scared. Instead, she was very pleased with herself.


    It had to be said! He really looked like awyer when he put on a suit, looking shrewd and capable.


    As for Ruan Zhan, he didnt object to her suggestion. He also had some doubts in his heart that could only be solved by seeing Li Jing Ming.


    They arrived at the detention facility. Because Xiao Xia hadest time, and had almoste to harm during her time there, the police officers had a deep impression of her. They didnt really pay attention to her new apanyingwyer and smoothly allowed them to meet the suspect Li Jing Ming.


    When he sat across from her, even though Ruan Zhan was there, Xiao Xia still felt unsettled. She wasnt afraid of him making a scary move. It was because he looked more withered thanst time, almost seeming like a decrepit mummy.


    What sort of torment was he enduring daily!?


    Xiao Xia was filled with endless pity for Li Jing Ming, but she was ashamed to realize she still didnt dare look at his face. This was because she heard that looking at a mummys face would result in getting possessed by an evil spirit.


    Say something. Ruan Zhan reminded her.


    Ah? Say what? Xiao Xia froze before remembering she was here to meet with the suspect. Therefore, she started going through her official preamble. Ruan Zhan was very stunned on the side. He didnt understand how this person managed to be awyer. From what he saw, who would dare ask her to defend them?!


    Li Jing Ming raised his head.


    Xiao Xia forced herself to look straight at him. She clearly saw the pain and calm eptance in his eyes turn malicious and weird.


    You came again. You are about to die. He spoke in a voice too quiet for the officer in the room to hear.


    Xiao Xia was sure this was no longer Li Jing Ming. But wasnt that ghost possessing herndy? Why was it here!? She subconsciously grabbed Ruan Zhans arm but he sat firmly without moving. He seemed to be waiting for Li Jing Ming.


    I will live on, and I will also do everything I can to save Li Jing Ming and his son. Ruan Zhans attitude made it clear it was better to enrage the ghost in Li Jing Mings body. Therefore, Xiao Xia mustered up her courage and did her best to cooperate.


    The police officer had noticed them muttering inaudibly and came over as a warning.


    Youre courting death! The ghost was immediately infuriated.


    Only if youre able to kill me.


    Xiao Xia didnt know if her words had been too much. In any case, Li Jing Ming suddenly wanted to stand up and pounce at her. However, Ruan Zhan and the officer reacted faster than he did. The officer swiftly grabbed his arm while Ruan Zhan stuck a paper talisman on Li Jing Mings forehead.


    What on earth are you doing? The officer was extremely startled, probably thinking thiswyer had gone crazy.


    Nothing much, its just this. Ruan Zhan opened his palm. In it was a yellow paper bag with strange patterns. As the officer lowered his head to look, Ruan Zhan patted the top of his head, Nothing happened at all. You just felt a little dizzy.


    The officer became like thendy from this morning. He obediently returned to his seat and slumped onto the desk, seemingly unconscious.


    Xiao Xia looked at the easily subdued officer as well as Li Jing Ming who seemed to be struggling against invisible bindings. She suddenly felt the man next to her was a little frightening. He could banish ghosts and also control people. If he wanted to deal with her, there wouldnt be anything left of her.


    Ruan Zhan seemed to know what she was thinking and exined: Its just high-level hypnosis with some sleeping powder. He waved the yellow paper bag in his hand. Its not sorcery.


    Such a high level only appears in stories.


    Whatever you say. Dont worry, I wont use it on you.


    Swear it.


    This sort of method only works if its unexpected. If youre on guard, the effects will be lessened or it may even be ineffective. This was truly hypnosis, but it stemmed from a lost ancient technique. It was different from other hypnosis and the effects wouldnt be weakened at all. However, he had to deceive her a little. Otherwise, she would be paranoid.


    Swear it! For some reason, despite thinking this man was rather crappy, she felt he would keep his word. Therefore, she could only at ease if he made an oath.


    Fine, I swear it. Ruan Zhan acquiesced.


    He turned and looked outside. No one had noticed what was going on. He hurriedly reminded her: Dont waste time. Hurry and ask Li Jing Ming to tell the whole story. Otherwise, I wont be able to help you and you wont be able to help him.


    How am I supposed to ask him? Xiao Xia pointed at the still struggling Li Jing Ming.


    Ruan Zhan no longer dyed and drew some symbols in the air. It looked very strange to Xiao Xia. She didnt understand why he sketched out an invisible fishbone. However, this fishbone was very effective. Li Jing Ming fell quiet and gradually became human.

 Book 1: Chapter 12: Recollections, (1)

    Book 1: Chapter 12: Recollections, (1)


    Li Jing Ming. You are no longer under its control for the moment. Tell me whats going on. I will help you. Xiao Xia said earnestly.


    Li Jing Ming looked at them in bewilderment, seeming in disbelief.


    This is a high priest I invited over. He was the one who temporarily helped you escape its control. However, this ghost is powerful and we can only suppress it for a while. If you dont tell me now, I wont be able to help you. Only after speaking can we figure out how to deal with it. Are you willing to allow it to bully you after harming your whole family?


    He was a high priest she invited over? She was really good at making things up. No wonderwyers charged a fee even for speaking. Despite her poor ability, she was actually able to make up such a convincing story. These thoughts ran through Ruan Zhans mind.


    However, Li Jing Ming still didnt dare to believe her so easily.


    Didnt you ask for my helpst time? Xiao Xia spoke urgently. If you dont make the effort yourself, no one else can help you. You may not care about what happens to you, but what about your son? It tried to harm your son a few days ago.


    These words stimted Li Jing Ming. He suddenly raised his head, startling Xiao Xia. She thought he was being controlled once again.


    Who are you? Li Jing Ming asked, his voice so low and hoarse it was almost inaudible.


    Who am I? Im yourwyer Yue Xiao Xia. Ive already introduced myself several times.


    Give me your hand.


    What for? Xiao Xia subconsciously hid her hand behind her back. Yeah right, buddy. She wasnt going to fall for it again. Last time the ghostly handprint left her in pain for three days. It was still bruised even now.


    It can turn into anything and anyone. It could turn into you, or this table, this chair, or even this priest. I have to be sure it hasnt turned into you to trick me. Li Jing Ming whispered as though scared of being overheard. His demeanor creeped her out. She turned and looked at Ruan Zhan. Under his encouragement, she hesitantly stretched her hand towards Li Jing Ming.


    Li Jing Ming suddenly grabbed her hand. The ice-cold and rigid feeling made Xiao Xia pull back with all her strength. She almost screamed. Luckily, Ruan Zhan held her shoulders so she didnt faint on the spot.


    You done verifying yet?


    You are real. Li Jing Ming released Xiao Xia, his tears suddenly welling up. You believe me.


    Of course I do. It also tried to harm me.


    But it has never left. How did it try to harm you?


    Could there be another one? Or Xiao Xia looked at Ruan Zhan.


    He shook his head. Ill exin it to youter. There isnt much time. I suggest hearing what your suspect has to say.


    Thats right, you should speak first. Tell us how you provoked it, how it harmed you, whats going on with this case and why it harmed you. Go over everything in detail. They didnt have the time to coddle Li Jing Ming and could only get to the point.


    Tell me first how my son is doing.


    If youre asking about his body, I can only say hes in recovery but has yet to wake up. However, a few days ago, it controlled your sons unconscious body to cut a nurses head off.


    Xiao Xias words stunned Li Jing Ming. He stared at her as though not daring to believe her words.


    I knew it! It wasnt lying to me. Not only did it make memit evil, it also wants my whole family to die, down to thest person! I knew it! I knew it!


    Calm down, or you wont have any chance at all! Ruan Zhan curbed the emotional Li Jing Ming.


    Thats right! Xiao Xia pressed onwards, Since you know it wants to thoroughly harm you, arent you going to resist? If not for anyone, then how about for your son. Hes only fifteen, and still has his whole life ahead of him. No one can predict the future. Perhaps your son will bring about a miracle. Helping yourself means helping him!


    Xiao Xias words gave Li Jing Ming a trace of hope. Although it was weak, a parents unconditional love for his son gave his despairing heart some courage. Yes. Even if I have to risk it all, I wont let it harm Shu Lun again. This was the most determined he had been since the event. He started recollecting the hellish things that happened in thest few weeks.


    This needs to be told starting from my upper-ss family. I used to be a teacher in an impoverished rural vige in the northwest. During amendation ceremony for outstanding teachers, I met my wife. At that time, I was the representative for rural teachers while she was one of the outstanding teachers beingmended. You cant imagine what the conditions were like in the countryside. I can only say that I was willing to do anything to be transferred to the city. That convention was my only opportunity. Im someone without wealth or looks, let alone any significant background. As for my wife, although her appearance was ordinary and her character shrewish and domineering, without much luck in love, she was still from a major city and an outstanding teacher. I never imagined I would somehow catch her eye. Regardless, I felt overwhelmed by her favor. Soon, I married into their household. Her parents were very influential within the citys Department of Education, so not only did I get my wish of remaining in the city, I also got a pretty good job in the citys Third Middle School. Everyone thought I lucked out and struck it big. However, no one knew that her family looked down on me a lot. Back then, it was due to my wifes forceful personality that she was able to bring me into the family. At first she treated me well, but soon she started acting like the rest of her family. Sometimes I think maybe my inws had high expectations of my wife. She was a very capable person. However, in a twist of fate, she had chosen me and ended up bing mediocre. Perhaps she ended up regretting it but she had already given birth to Shu Lun. Shes also especially proud, and wasnt willing to admit she was mistaken and divorce me. Ultimately, my existence was a disappointment to the entire family, and resulted in this oppressive environment back home.


    Li Jing Ming paused for a bit and continued: I was too embarrassed to tell anyone, but at this point there isnt really anything I cant say. Im sure you guys have heard of domestic violence. Dont think that only women can be victims. At least, in my household, I was the one being abused. At the slightest disagreement, my wife would pinch, choke, kick and hit me. Verbal abuse and emotional abuse was also par for the course. Dont assume teachers are saints. Its just a profession. They could do their jobs well but it didnt mean they were respectable people. Someone timid like me isnt manly to begin with. Along with feeling that I wasnt worthy of her, and that I was a level lower, I submitted myself to this humiliating life for the past couple of decades. She also became even more extreme. Not only did I have to obey her every word, I didnt even have any control over my own finances. We worked at the same school and my monthly sry went to her. I dont even know the password to my own debit card. Forget about sending my mom back home some money, I couldnt even send her a letter without asking my wife for the stamp money. I let my mom down. She had been widowed at a young age, and after finally raising me, I was an ingrate and coward who lusted afterfort and ran off to the city by myself, leaving her behind in the countryside. I didnt have the ability to bring her over, even for just a single day. Once, she missed me too much and came to visit me with various local specialties. However, she was indirectly scolded by my inws and ended up being forced to return that very night. She cried the entire time at the station, and even stuffed me two hundred bucks. Do you guys know how long it took her to save that much? And in the end? My wife confiscated it and bought her mother a silk shirt! Imagine that! This household of teachers, what saints!

 Book 1: Chapter 13: Recollections, (2)

    Book 1: Chapter 13: Recollections, (2)


    Li Jing Ming gradually lost control of his emotions. Ruan Zhan went and patted his shoulders, telling him to calm down. As for Xiao Xia, her tears were about to fall after listening to the part where Li Jing Mings mom came to visit. Although she didnt know how theints against his wifes family was rted to the case, asking such open-ended questions and listening carefully was necessary to put together a case. She couldnt leap to conclusions.


    Li Jing Ming took a deep breath. He forced back his tears, sorted out his emotions and continued speaking: A month before this case, our family nned a vacation during golden week to tour some historical town in the south. However, I received news from my hometown that my mother had fallen ill. Of course I had to make a trip, and my wife was very displeased. She felt I dyed the entire familys ns. However, I had a bad premonition, and although she didnt want to let me go, it wasnt reasonable for her to stop me. Therefore, I was finally able to make a trip back. However, apart from giving me some travel expenses, she didnt let me bring anything else. She didnt even let me take my son. I could only go sell some blood. By the time I got home, my mom had no need for the money anymore. After making the funeral arrangements, I immediately went back. However, my wife still resented me for the dy. She forced me to immediately start packing for the trip. How could I be in the mood after my mom just passed away? But I really couldnt ovee her and could onlyply reluctantly. Perhaps due to my mental state, some problem urred with my online hotel reservation. When we arrived, we found out we didnt have a room reserved. There happened to be arge tour group that was trying to avoid golden week as well so there were no empty rooms. We could only leave the one three star hotel in the area and stay at a small inn called Leaf Garden that was renovated from a local home. The entire family treated me as a sinner due to this matter.


    A frightened expression appeared on his face. At that time, I was in an awful mood. I felt ashamed for letting down my mom who gave birth to me and raised me. Furthermore, to put it inly, it was my first time hating my wife and her family so much. This included my son as well. He had also been influenced by them and looked down on his weak and useless father. I hated how they humiliated my mom and stripped me of my dignity. I hated how they only let me know my mom was ill at thest moment. I wasnt even able to see her before she died, and she never got to see her grandson. She died with grievance. I hated how they forced me toe along while I was grieving, as though the person who passed away was unrted to me. I hated how they act sanctimonious in front of others while being cruel, selfish and petty in private. I hated everything they did to me over these eighteen years while still being able to keep a clear conscience. I really hated them at that moment. I never realized hate was such a strong emotion. I hated them so much I wanted to kill them all. That was the first time I argued with my wife. I vented my grievances over the many years. My wife was used to being in charge, so how could she tolerate my rebellion? Therefore, we argued more and more fiercely. My inws also ran over to help my wife. Not sure what came over them, but in the end their entire family started beating me. The owner of the inn tried to stop them but it was no use. Actually, her family had always been refined people. Although they often did shady things, they had nevermitted violence in public. Especially not with the entire family.


    I was beaten ck and blue. In the dead of night, I ran to the riverside near the inn to sulk. I had nowhere to vent my anger and resentment, so I started talking to my own reflection in the river. I grumbled for a long time, and when I finally felt a little better I casually said I wish I could cut all their heads off, and feed them to dogs! Actually, those were just words spoken in my extreme anger. However, at that time, a sharp male voice responded from the water, I will grant you your wish!


    I was terrified and scrambled back to the inn. I asked the kind innkeeper who was waiting by the door whether this ce was haunted. The innkeeper insisted it wasnt, and was also very angry since my careless words could ruin his business. Looking at his firmness, I felt a little better. I decided it was an illusion conjured by my anger. Then, the innkeeper helped treat my wounds and sent me upstairs. The entire family was ignoring me and naturally wouldnt pay for my expenses. Although there were over a dozen rooms, and our family was the only one staying there, I didnt have the money for one. I could only sleep in the attic.


    I was angry, tired, in pain and hungry. The attic was dark and damp so I didnt sleep well the entire time. I drifted in and out of sleep until the middle of the night when I suddenly heard a dripping sound. It sounded like a light rain, but also like something was leaking. The weird thing was that through the attics sunroof I could see the clear starry sky. The sound seemed to being from outside the door.


    I recalled what happened by the river and was too frightened toe out of the nkets. However, the sound didnt stop but got louder and louder instead. In the end, it became the sound of running water, as though I was lying next to the river. I knew the others in the inn definitely werent able to hear this. It hade for me, and if I didnt open the door it wouldnt stop. Therefore, I could only muster up my courage and go open the door.


    There was nothing outside. It was just abnormally dark. Then, I heard the drippinging from behind me. I was scared stiff and wasnt able to move. However, the door mmed shut by itself without any wind. I forced myself to slowly turn around. Although it was very dark, I could clearly see arge wet patch next to the bed despite it being dry. Then, a pair of wet footprints approached one by one, as though something was walking towards me. It then stood in front of me.


    I acted brave as I shivered and asked who are you?, but was actually very afraid of hearing a response. But respond it did. It said I had helped it, so it was going to grant me my wish and cut off my entire familys heads. I was extremely rmed. I said I didnt know how I had helped it, but those were just words spoken in anger. I didnt wish to kill my family, especially using such a cruel method. I then said a bunch of other things out of fear, and dont even know what I was trying to say. I said people werent unfeeling like nts. Although my wifes family didnt treat me well, they were still family. Having lived together for so many years, there would still be some attachments. I chattered for a while and only wanted it to leave. However, the surroundings were silent. If anyone had had seen me, they would definitely have thought a madman was talking to himself. Right as I thought it had gone, and let out a breath, the room suddenly started shaking violently. It was like I was in the river. The water chilled me to the bone and I couldnt breathe. A voice yelled furiously by my ear. I was scared to death and couldnt hear clearly what it was saying. I only heard it cursing me for not being a man, and saying spineless cowards all have to pay the price. I desperately begged it to leave my family alone but the suffocating feeling grew stronger and stronger. I thought it was going to kill me, but felt a chill in my chest and directly fell unconscious.

 Book 1: Chapter 14: Recollections, (3)

    Book 1: Chapter 14: Recollections, (3)


    <strong>Trantors notes:</strong>


    Going to release two extra chapters today to thank AnneLouie for her incredibly generous donation. Enjoy!


    *******


    It was daytime when I woke up. I ran to find my wife and wanted to leave immediately, but shepletely ignored me. No one in the family listened to me. I couldnt leave them and run off by myself, and could only endure fearfully. It didnt appear again. However, I felt that the people around me werent quite right. My family was acting strange. Not only were they more excessive than normal, my wife was even exchanging nces with the innkeeper. That innkeeper was also abnormally gloomy. It made me feel they were different people. I wasnt sure if this was it messing around, and decided to bear with it. Thissted until our vacation was over and we could finally leave.


    But I didnt expect it to have followed me back.


    By the time I realized this, my fear and despair had reached a breaking point. When I opened the fridge, it would turn into a watermelon andugh at me. When I entered the bedroom, it would turn into the pillow andugh at me. When I went to the toilet, itughed at me in the mirror. When I went to the kitchen, it turned into various foods andughed at me. Even though I used a knife to cut it up several times, it would still twist around andugh at me. It seemed to beughing at the huge joke that was my life. I was no longer able to endure and sought help from the heavens, and from many who imed to be able to banish ghosts. However, it was all useless. When I told my family, they said I was crazy. In reality, I felt they were the crazy ones. They were still as weird as they were back at the historical vige. They would often get into fierce disagreements with me. Afterwards, something happened that made mee to a realization.


    That time, I had just had a fierce argument with my wife in the bedroom and went to get a breather on the balcony. I ended up seeing my wife downstairs talking to our neighbor. The other wife was still cursing loudly behind me. Only then did I realize it had turned into other people to trick me. The weird family members were all it!


    With this realization, I decided to get rid of it. For the sake of protecting this family who didnt need me, I had to get rid of it. But since it was a ghost, how was I supposed to do so? Right as I was stuck, I heard about a peasant woman in the suburbs who had divine powers that were especially effective. The talismans she drew were able to eradicate ghosts and demons. Therefore, I meticulously prepared a Cuban machete and hurried over from afar. I used the money I got from selling blood as well as some that was stolen from my wife to ask her to draw a ghost exterminating talisman on the de. I didnt know if it would work, but I had to try as long as there was a trace of hope.


    I endured as it turned into all sorts of shapes to torment me, waiting for the right opportunity. Finally, my wife found out that I had taken her money and we had another huge argument. Then, she took her family out to eat, leaving me alone at home and onlying backte at night. However, I knew that wasnt her, but rather it in the shape of her. This was because she wasnt dry and warm like normal people, but cold and mmy. I wanted to wait until she was asleep to kill it, but I was too nervous and startled it awake. It still wanted to trick me using my wifes appearance. I pounced over and hacked at her. It might have been frightened of the charmed de, and turned into my inws and my son to try and grab it. I thus killed them all.


    But when I was hacking at my son, I suddenly wasnt able to finish the job. Perhaps it was due to the bond between father and son. As I was hesitating, he jumped from the balcony to survive. I quivered and my heart twisted. I got the chills, and didnt dare consider that I had mistakenly killed my family. That was when the TV suddenly turned on by itself and it spoke to me from inside. It said that ghosts give off dark smoke when their heads were cut off, and suggested I try it. My mind was a mess and I waspelled to start cutting their heads off. However, none of them gave off dark smoke, not a single one. I had killed my family. I had personally killed my family. It had been deceiving me this entire time. It was all part of its trick. It wanted me tomit this heinous crime!


    It was very pleased. Itughed loudly until the police arrived. But why did it deceive me!? Why did it harm me? Why didnt it just kill us, why did it have to deceive me! It deceived me! It deceived me! It deceived me!


    Li Jing Mings long recollection came to an end and he suddenly started getting worked up. Ruan Zhan swiftly stood up and tapped the center of his brows with a finger, making him calm down a little.


    Hurry, Im no longer able to keep that ghost sealed.


    I was just saying stuff randomly before. Are you really unable to keep it sealed for long? Xiao Xia was shocked. She checked to see if the officer had been startled. Did I jinx it?


    Dont forget, Im just a priest you invited over. Also, my RPG level is very low.


    Lives are at stake here, dont mess around. I apologize, alright?


    Im serious.


    Really!? Then what do we do? Ruan Zhan didnt seem to be joking and Xiao Xia suffered quite the blow.


    Ask whatever other questions you have. Well figure something out after leaving.


    I guess thats all we can do. Xiao Xia looked at Li Jing Ming in defeat. Are you still able to answer questions?


    Yes. Li Jing Ming endured the pain in his chest as he spoke.


    You realized you killed your family. Was this why you tried tomit suicide?


    Yes.


    But why did you keep silent afterwards? And why did you calmly ept when they dered you were mentally sound?


    Because it turns out it had never left me, even while I was imprisoned. It said unless I got the death penalty, it would kill my son. I knew Shu Lun was still alive. I had to protect him.


    Then why did you ask me for help thest time I came? That was you, right? Or was that it messing around?


    That was me. At least, at first that was me. Afterwards, I dont really remember much. It had probablye out to hurt people. For some reason, after its been inside me for a while, Ive been able to hear some of its thoughts even though I dont know when ites out and when its controlling me. Therefore, I realized it was still lying to me. It isnt willing to let any of my blood remain in this world. Whats scarier is that it wants to upy Shu Luns body. I was desperate and you were my only lifeline. Therefore, Im sorry. I must have terrified you and also brought you trouble. However, I really have no one else to turn to. Actually, I do want to die. That way, Ill also be a ghost and will be able to reach it. Ill at least be able to protect Shu Lun and prevent it from harming him.


    You wouldnt be able to help anyone either if you die. Ruan Zhan said callously,pletely disregarding the other persons emotions. It isnt an ordinary spirit. You wont be able to ovee it.


    Then what should I do? What should I do? Priest? What should I do? Ruan Zhans words almost made Li Jing Ming despair.


    Lawyer Yue will help you. Ruan Zhan pointed at Xiao Xia. Listen to everything she says. You just have to follow her instructions. Dont worry about the rest, welle up with something.


    Lawyer Yue? Li Jing Ming looked at Xiao Xia, his eyes filled with hope.


    Xiao Xia swallowed. She felt there was arge weight on her shoulders and was also at wits end.

 Book 1: Chapter 15: Analysis and Planning, (1)

    Book 1: Chapter 15: Analysis and nning, (1)


    You should do your best not to let it know what we discussed. Also, you definitely cannot trust anything it says and any of its illusions. Firm up your confidence. You must save your son, and you must trust that we can help you. In the end, we will definitely get rid of that harmful thing. Xiao Xia encouraged him. As for your case, I will apply to have your mental state examined after the hearing.


    But I was already examined once! Li Jing Ming said.


    I can appeal for another examination. You dont have to worry about this. Leave the legal matters to me. You just have to cooperate.


    How do I cooperate? Pretend to be crazy?


    Xiao Xia didnt know how to answer this question.


    If she were discovered to have instigated her defendant intomitting perjury, she would be disbarred, and if it were serious, she would be persecuted. She didnt want to do this since her creed had always been to be worthy of both the heavens and the earth.


    Maybe that spirit didnt actually turn into anything, and merely made your brain see illusions. Seeing things should be a sort of mental illness, right!? She said awkwardly. In the conflict of her principles, her desire to save someone triumphed.


    Thats right. It made you see things. Otherwise, you cant exin the things you saw during the day. Have you ever seen it transform in the daytime? When Li Jing Ming confirmed it, she let out a breath and continued: Ghosts are intangible things to begin with. Its more believable to call it hallucinations. Since thats the case, you can just tell the truth during the reexamination.


    Thats all I have to do?


    Thats right. You truly did see a ghost turn into various things to try and kill your family!


    Alright, Ill listen to you, Lawyer Yue. Li Jing Ming clutched his head in pain. You must help me! Lawyer Yue, I beg you!


    Dont worry, I keep my promises. Whats wrong? Mister Li? Mister Li? Priest, priest, help me. Li Jing Mings abnormal appearance made Xiao Xia involuntarily ask Ruan Zhan for help.


    Its about toe out. Ruan Zhan said calmly: Mister Li, remember Lawyer Yues words. No need to be afraid. If you arent afraid, its power will be diminished.


    I will definitely do so. Li Jing Ming continued to struggle. You guys should leave quickly. It hates Lawyer Yue to death and will harm her.


    You should leave first. Ruan Zhan told her.


    No. Xiao Xia was scared pale by Li Jing Mings twisted appearance, but she remained in her seat. Wake the officer first so that there will be many witnesses when Li Jing Ming attacks me. During the reexamination, the expert will ask the officers about his behavior during incarceration. This will be beneficial to him.


    Are you sure you want to do this?


    Im sure. Xiao Xia gritted her teeth and no longer looked at Li Jing Ming whose face had turned malevolent.


    Her feeble appearance while trying to be brave made Ruan Zhans heart soften a little for a moment. Get behind me. He said.


    When Xiao Xia heard this, she seemed as if she were granted a pardon and immediately leapt behind him.


    Why try and act tough when youre so timid. Ruan Zhan was betweenughter and tears, but he still allowed her to hide herself. He then had the officer wake right before Li Jing Ming started acting up. That officer didnt have time to wonder why he felt dizzy and had a gap in his memory. He had his hands full with calling for help and restraining the suspect.


    Xiao Xia still felt some lingering fears towards Li Jing Mings rampaging appearance as she sat in the sunny caf.


    I wasnt encouraging Li Jing Ming tomit perjury. She hated the bitterness of coffee so she was sipping juice through a straw. It was definitely that ghost making him see things.


    The more you try to exin, the guiltier you sound. Ruan Zhan decided to put an end to Xiao Xiaforting herself. Actually, what you said makes a lot of sense. Ghosts are intangible things and cannotmit murder and arson by themselves. It can only use fear to scare people to death, or control other things to do their bidding. Even if it changes form, it can only appear at night. Furthermore, those illusions are all incorporeal. Its impossible for it to touch anything.


    So this was all due to it attaching itself to Li Jing Ming and making him hallucinate? After all, if it couldnt touch anything, his wife could only have abused him verbally, but not physically.


    It could also have attached itself to other people. His wife for example, as well as others, and have them act as they normally would.


    That would exin the witness statements. A month prior to this case, he started openly arguing with his family. It must have been that ghost going around inciting things.


    Thats very possible.


    Dear god, I hope I never get possessed by a ghost. This is too scary. Xiao Xia recalled Li Jing Mings tragic state and naturally pitied him. If I were manipted into harming my friends and family, how could I live with it after regaining consciousness?


    You dont need to worry. Ruan Zhan looked at the jade Buddha on her chest and said: Keep that on you. Never take it off.


    So it turns out this was protecting me? Is that why it failed to harm me all those times? Cheh, if I had known earlier, why would I need to be scared of it?


    She looked confident due to the knowledge of her backing. Ruan Zhan suddenly realized that Wan Li probably understood her the most in this world. He had momentarily forgotten Wan Lis warning and told her about the amulet. As expected, this super optimistic youngdy assumed everything would be fine from now on, just as Wan Li predicted.


    This is just an amulet. It is only able to ward off evil spirits to a certain extent. It cannot protect you. He frightened Xiao Xia. It wasnt able to harm you because it is currently iplete.


    What do you mean iplete? Xiao Xia was only happy for a few seconds before being scared by the new information.


    Didnt Li Ji Ming say it had never left his side? But you clearly know it had also possessed yourndy. Theres no way it could switch vessels in the middle of the day.


    Why?


    Actually, I suspect its a spirit that has nursed its grudge for over a century. urately speaking, it is no longer a simple spirit. It has turned into a fiend.


    Fiend? Xiao Xia parroted.


    Or rather, a half-fiend.


    Can you use less of your special jargon?


    It means that it is stronger than ordinary evil spirits. Furthermore, it is able to split itself and possess several people at once. Mostmonly they can split themselves into two, but the stronger ones can split into more. Although its powers would be weakened, it would be able to control even more people at the same time. Furthermore, the parts are able to remain in contact, and work together to achieve their goals. Last time he had been very puzzled over the ipleteness of the dark miasma in Xiao Xias house. Today, he finally realized the truth after meeting Li Jing Ming. It had already been a struggle for him to deal with the iplete form. He had only seeded after using a blood incantation. If they allowed it to be whole, he would definitely be disadvantaged. If it returned to its territory, its power would increase even more. Even putting his life on the line may not result in victory. Of course, he couldnt tell Xiao Xia all of this. She wasnt able to help with this, and would only increase his troubles.


    You mean it wasnt able to do anything to me because it split into two, but if it wereplete Id be straight out of luck?


    Very insightful.


    Hey, can you not use such a mocking tone when talking to me? Xiao Xia red up.


    Ill try my best.

 Book 1: Chapter 16: Analysis and Planning, (2)

    Book 1: Chapter 16: Analysis and nning, (2)


    Ruan Zhans tranquil face gave Xiao Xia the urge to give it a punch. However, due to the circumstances, she had to endure her anger since she was asking him for help. Petty person! She grumbled. I wont bicker with you. Lets first discuss what we should do next. Do we need to figure out how to stop it from bing whole? But the problem is whether we can stop it at night.


    They arent able to merge without a suitable medium. Ruan Zhan was unperturbed. Dont be anxious, let me exin things slowly. ording to what we know, Im guessing this is a vengeful spirit that died over a century ago. It probably is that rivers water ghost. There must be something holding it back from entering the cycle of reincarnation. Of course, based on its grievance, it probably wouldnt reincarnate even if it could. Li Jing Mings family happened to appear in the right ce at the right time. Li Jing Mings own grievances helped set it free and allowed it toe out to cause cmity.


    Who repays a favor like that?


    What could such a vengeful spirit know of gratitude? Furthermore, its actions dont need to conform to reason.


    Then Li Jing Ming was unlucky and got what wasing to him? Ah, thats not right. Dont forget Li Jing Ming said it wanted to upy Li Shu Luns body. Would that have been what it was after!?


    That shouldnt be the case. To upy someones body to live again might be possible in the short term, but it doesnt have the ability to maintain this for long. After all, this world has its natural course. Its not something that can be changed after cultivating for a few centuries. Furthermore, its grudge is very strong. At night, it is able to travel far from its remains. Although it will be a little weakened, its able to go anywhere to do things. Theres no need for it to follow Li Jing Ming doggedly just for a vessel of flesh.


    Goodness, Impletely confused. Xiao Xiamented.


    This matter wasnt going to make sense to begin with. The facts remain: it followed Li Jing Ming back, and through illusion or possession, caused him to kill his family. As for why it split itself, it was probably when Li Jing Ming didnt kill his son due to the innate bond between father and son. It wasnt willing to let Li Shu Lun escape, so it split itself to find another opportunity. However, based on its experiences when it was still alive, it probably didnt think the police would arrive so quickly. Police officers have a strong baleful aura, and there were so many of them. It wasnt able to hide anywhere else at that time, and could only hide inside father and son whileing up with another n.


    As Xiao Xia listened, she suddenly recalled Ruan Zhans earlier words. She couldnt help but be more frightened the more she thought.


    I wouldnt happen to be the medium you mentioned earlier, right?


    Like I said, police are all people with strong baleful auras. Its not because of their characters, but rather due to their profession. Therefore, in cases involving ghosts, police officers are usually unharmed. Li Jing Ming was surrounded by police after the case, and has been locked up ever since. Therefore, the vengeful spirit wasnt able toe out and the part that was in Li Shu Lun also isnt able to get in. The only opportunity was you.


    So unlucky!


    By epting this case, you became a threat to its ns. As a woman with an inauspicious birthdate, you are easily controlled by it. Furthermore, you are the only one who would meet with Li Jing Ming. Therefore, it chose you as its target. It wants to stop you from saving him while also using you to let it be whole again. This is why you kept having nightmares after taking this case. When you think about this case at night, you emit what scientists call brainwaves. This lets it pinpoint your approximate location, and while it cannot personallye, it is able to influence your dreams. Your sensitivity makes you even more susceptible. Therefore, someone like you shouldnt think about ghosts at night, and shouldnt watch scary movies. Otherwise, you will invite unpleasant things.


    So thats what it was. I thought I was having trouble sleeping due to health problems.


    Thats often the reason, but not in your case. At least, this time it isnt. Luckily, you have this amulet and it can only use half its powers. Therefore, the first time you met Li Jing Ming it wasnt able to possess you. However, you gave it another opportunity. When you fell ill and went to the hospital, it happened to be the one Li Shu Lun was staying in. However, Wan Li was watching over you that day. He is someone with extreme yang energy and his birthdate is very blessed. Therefore, it wasnt able to make a move on you. Instead, it controlled your thoughts and made you have nightmares, wanting to scare you off from this case so it could possess your recement instead.


    This means that nurse was a sacrifice? And Li Shu Lun was being controlled by it without his knowledge?


    Thats right. On the bright side, this means Li Shu Lun has a chance of recovery. If its vessel, the body it is attached to, is unable to move, its iplete powers wouldnt have been able to make it move. After all, Li Shu Lun isnt a zombie.


    Really? Xiao Xia revealed a smile. This was the best news she had heard in days. No matter how this case turned out, if Li Shu Lun could recover, Li Jing Ming would at least have somefort.


    Ruan Zhan saw her happiness and couldnt help but smile: Shouldnt you think about your own safety? That day, it followed you home by attaching itself to a bottle of medicine. It wanted to make another attempt or scare you even more, making you give up quickly.


    It probably wont rest until Im dead.


    You were very fortunate this time. It ultimately failed.


    It probably didnt think I would run and that you would appear.


    Thats right! However, you still have to be careful. It has a lot of resentment towards you. Otherwise, it wouldnt have possessed yourndy and used her suspicions of her husband to try and harm you.


    Speaking of this, what should we do about myndy? Wouldnt it harm others while in her body? Xiao Xias happiness was short-lived. Can we leave it be?


    Theres no other choice for now. Based on my abilities, Im unable to capture it. However, its targets are Li Jing Ming and you. It is unlikely to waste any energy on others. Whats most important now is to prevent it from bing whole, and then figuring out how to deal with it.


    The first part should be easy. Apart from Li Shu Lun, Li Jing Ming doesnt have any rtives, and his friends are definitely doing their best to avoid him. There shouldnt be anyone visiting him. As long as I dont meet with him, no one can go in and out of the detention facility. If there are any questions, I can correspond via letters or phone. This also wouldnt provoke that ghost intoing out and harming him.


    What about the doctor that will evaluate his mental state?


    Our citys regtion is to appoint an expert from the governments public hospital. They are also police officers. ording to you, their baleful aura should be thick and there shouldnt be any problems. Wasnt it fine thest time?


    Thats good. Leave the rest to me.


    What do you n to do? Xiao Xia hurriedly asked.


    I want to make a trip to the ce Li Jing Ming travelled tost time. I feel all the answers can be found there. Only by looking through itsir can I find the means to eradicate it.


    Ille too.


    You cant. Ruan Zhan was very firm. He knew how dangerous it would be and didnt want innocents toe to harm.


    But this is my case. I cant let you take the risk by yourself.


    Ruan Zhan was very moved by Xiao Xias conscientious attitude, but he still couldnt agree.


    No means no. You will get in my way. Dont you know how fierce it is? I dont have the energy to spare to take care of you. Furthermore, you have to be here for the trial.


    But I can.


    Xiao Xia still wanted to argue but Ruan Zhan firmly rejected her. This made Xiao Xia realize that this man who looked agreeable on the outside but was actually stubborn wouldnt agree no matter what. She could only think of something else.


    When is the trial? He asked.


    The day after tomorrow.


    Ill start preparing tomorrow and leave the day after.


    Xiao Xia pouted.


    Wasnt he doing it on purpose? He insisted on leaving the day of her trial. But no matter. She was quite clear about the direction this trial was going to go. The reevaluation process would be a lengthy one, and she would have a lot of time then.


    Based on the cases circumstances and Li Jing Mings recent behavior, it was very likely for the court to grant her appeal for a reevaluation very quickly.

 Book 1: Chapter 17: Investigation

    Book 1: Chapter 17: Investigation


    After getting to that city, Ruan Zhan got a room at the Leaf Garden Inn where Li Jing Ming had stayed.


    He didnt specify a room or purposefully move into the attic where Li Jing Ming encountered the ghost. This was because he believed if anything was looking for him, it would find him all the same. Furthermore, he also doubted the ghost would dare to provoke him while it was iplete.


    He had gone to investigate the river behind the inn and found out it circled around the town. It was neither deep nor shallow, and was very still without any waves. Not only was it suitable as public transport, the scenery was also very beautiful. However, his special abilities allowed him to see the fiendish aura inside. Unfortunately, his abilities had been sealed for too long, and he wasnt able to see things clearly. The part of the river behind the Leaf Garden Inn was also where it was deepest. He needed to dive down to see things clearly.


    This scenic town didnt have the necessary equipment he needed. Therefore, he asked Wan Li who was staying in the bar to buy and send over some diving gear. Then, he waited for the stuff to arrive so he could continue to investigate. However, he wasnt idle during these days. He posed as a cultural researcher and asked about the towns history. He asked around for all sorts of folk stories within thest century while doing his best to recall his diving skills from back in college.


    This evening, he had finally pieced together the scattered information into a cohesive story and returned to the inn satisfied. However, he realized his room was abnormal.


    The door was ajar, the cab had been used and the room was filled with an unfamiliar scent. The sound of flowing water could be heard from the bathroom.


    Ruan Zhan lightly pushed the bathroom door open. A person was leaning over the sink, washing her face. When she raised her head and saw two people in the mirror, one of them being Ruan Zhans gloomy face, she suffered a huge shock and let out a scream.


    Today, I finally understand the saying people can get scared to death by other people. Cant you make some noise when you walk? Xiao Xia dried her face and said grumpily.


    Why are you here? Ruan Zhan frowned and felt very annoyed.


    Cant I be here?


    Looking at Xiao Xia who seemed like she had an ace up her sleeve, Ruan Zhan knew it would be useless to bring up the dangers or her inability to help. He might as well not mention it. As for Xiao Xia, she impolitely squeezed past Ruan Zhan through the doorway and sat on the other bed, looking like she wasnt going to leave no matter what.


    How did you get in here?


    I told the innkeeper I am your younger sister.


    What an honor.


    In my case, Im losing out. Im much better looking than you.


    Sorry for letting you down. Ruan Zhan shifted his questioning. Dont you have things to take care of?


    Dont worry, Ive handled everything sessfully. The appeal for a reevaluation of his mental state was very quickly approved. They are currently working on it. That thing also doesnt have the opportunity to merge.


    So you came.


    Who said you could disappear without a trace? Xiao Xia pushed the responsibility onto him. I was the one who asked you for help. You should at least give me some updates. But since I didnt hear from you, I had reason to suspect you were eaten by the ghost or that you werent doing your best. Therefore, despite being unhappy that I came, you also have to take some responsibility.


    Her righteous conviction left Ruan Zhan speechless.


    I know you think Ill get in the way, but you left me no choice. What era is this? You didnt even prepare a cellphone, making it impossible for me to contact you. It wasnt like she insisted on getting involved. Anyone would prefer to take it easy. However, this was her case and she was the one determined to save Li Jing Ming. Ruan Zhan was just here to help. Although he didnt say it, she knew this matter was very dangerous. She couldnt just let him take the risk by himself. She was timid, but believed that when push came to shove it would be better to have an extra person.


    Ruan Zhan still didnt speak.


    Youre definitely cursing me inside for splitting hairs, right? But as awyer, its natural for me to strike when reason is on my side, and make a fuss when it isnt. Youre the one who failed to understand the situation and provoked someone like me.


    Whatever. Just dont me me if something happens and you get scared to death!


    You wont let me get scared to death. Xiao Xia was betting he wouldnt leave her hanging.


    As long as you know what you are doing. Lets go get you a room.


    What room? Ill just stay here. Arent there two beds? You wont be using one of them, dont be wasteful.


    Her response almost made Ruan Zhan despair. Ever since she upied his room on the bars second floor, he had to sleep in the storage room. The reason he was helping so enthusiastically was also because he wanted to escape this abnormal living situation. He didnt expect that in such a distant ce, she still wouldnt leave him in peace.


    How about this? Ill pay for your room. You can pick whichever one you like. You can even go stay at that three-star hotel.


    No! Its disgraceful to waste societys resources.


    Lady, please understand something. Ruan Zhan said wearily. I am a man, and we arent too familiar with each other. Isnt it a little inappropriate for you to stay in the same room with an unfamiliar man? Although society isnt as conservative anymore, cant you be a little more timid?


    Its precisely because Im timid that I have to stay with you! Furthermore, I know you hate me so you wont be interested in me. You really are arent a good person, forcing me to put it so inly. Oh, right. Have you eaten dinner yet?


    Ruan Zhan shook his head.


    How about I treat you to some local specialties? Ive asked the innkeeper. Theres a ce nearby thats been open for centuries.


    Ruan Zhan felt a splitting headache.


    Stop being so difficult! I just want to hear what you discovered in thest few days, and what your n is. You know Im timid when ites to that, so its not as scary in a crowded ce. Lets go, lets go. Youre only willing to move after everything is exined, really!


    Ruan Zhanpletely gave up. He was nowpletely lost, and couldnt figure out this persons nature. He had never seen such a bipr person before. She was clearly timid as a mouse but still tried to act brave. She clearly had plenty of pride, but also acted shameless enough.


    The restaurant was on a stretch facing the river. Since it wasnt peak tourist season, there werent many customers. Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan chose a ce by the window to eat at and discuss what they knew.


    It turns out that centuries ago, the owner of the Leaf Garden was a wealthyndowner in the area. The ce they were staying at now was only a tiny corner that remained after thend was divided many times. ording to the records and various stories that were passed down from generation to generation, the Leaf Garden was unimaginably wealthy for a time. However, the number of males in the family gradually declined until a little over a century ago, there were no more males to continue the bloodline. Therefore, thest remainingdy of the Ye Estate married a schr in town who had repeatedly failed the imperial exam. At that time, everyone was jealous of this schrs luck, saying that a giant golden mountain had fallen from the heavens in front of his door.


    However, less than a year passed before the already pregnant Lady Ye used the schr of theft and kicked him out of the inner courtyard to live in the outer courtyard. Actually, Lady Ye disdained him for being weak and useless, and had set her sights on someone else. The south was conservative at the time so she couldnt get rid of her husband and remarry. Therefore, she used this excuse to kick the schr out and secretly live with her steward who was her lover.


    However, nothing was airtight in this world. Before long, this matter was spread outside by the Ye Estates servants. But the Ye Estate was powerful and no one dared to say anything openly. Instead, they targeted the schr. He used to be an impoverished and dejected person who was looked down upon by everyone. His sudden dumb luck naturally made others jealous. He also didnt conduct himself well, and was a little too domineering during his time in the limelight. He had offended countless people. Now that he was out of luck again, they naturally kicked him while he was down.


    His nominal wife was brazenly having an affair while he was used of being a thief. His reputation was in shambles, his dignity gone, and he was a disgrace to his ancestors. He didnt even dare show his face outside. Since he wasnt willing to leave, the servants in the Ye Estate made things difficult for him and mistreated him. Lady Ye seemed to have permitted these things as well. Two years passed this way. When his nominal child was almost two, rumors spread that he had plotted to harm Lady Ye due to his jealousy turning into hatred. Due to the evidence being conclusive, the Ye n sentenced him in private. They locked him in a stone box and threw him into the river.

 Book 1: Chapter 18: The whole story

    Book 1: Chapter 18: The whole story


    No one expected that afterwards, disturbances started happening in the Ye Estate. Despite the dry weather, it was damp everywhere. In the middle of the night, various banging noises could be heard. Some of it sounded like knocking on doors while others sounded like the cracking of whips. They sought the help of many priests but to no avail. Servants who tried to run off would always die suddenly. Finally, one night, the entire town heard the beating of gongs and drums signaling a bridal procession at the Ye Estate. The noisested the entire night but no one dared to go see what was going on. Only the next morning did they find out the estates people had been dead for a while.


    The way they died was extremely horrifying. Their faces were pale and their eyes bulged outwards, as though they had suffocated to death. Based on therge pool of water on every bed, they could be said to have drowned, drowned in their own beds during a year of drought. When the head stewards corpse was touched, it leapt up like a false corpse.


    Only Lady Ye and her son had died differently. The mother was wearing a crimson wedding gown and was hanged in the middle of the main hall, her tongue lolling. The child was ckened as though baked in a fire, but left behind a pair of sightless eyes. But this wasnt the end of it. Afterwards, the entire towns people suffered endless harassment. People would see something lurking behind others, and even the various objects in their homes would start speaking randomly. Although no one else died, there was no peace.


    After many years, as everyone was about to be driven out of their hometown, a very young Daoist priest wandered over. He noticed that this ce had an extremely heavy aura of resentment. Thus, he carved a strange symbol on a stone sword and threw it into the river where the schr had died. Only then did things return to normal.


    Do you think it is that schr? Xiao Xia looked at her arm. It was already covered in goosebumps.


    Most likely. Ruan Zhan ate heartily, seeming to take some petty pleasure in Xiao Xias terrified appearance. ording to my spections, it has nursed a grudge for over a century. The folks here are conservative and simple. That matter was the biggest thing that happened in over a century. How else would I have easily learned about an event so long ago if it werent rare and controversial?


    Goodness, I had thought that all vengeful spirits were women!


    This goes to show that both men and women can get bullied in this world. Didnt you hear Li Jing Ming speaking about his circumstances?


    But while Li Jing Ming and it have their simrities, they arent exactly the same. Furthermore, that schr was also partly responsible for his situation. Why did he shamelessly insist on staying? Also, that Lady Ye. If she didnt like him, just beat him and be done with it. Why continue to abuse him and humiliate him!? Say, did he really scheme to kill his wife, or was he framed?


    Thetter is more likely.


    How infuriating. Why not just kill him outright instead of framing him! This schr is also something. Hes already gotten his revenge, why still hold onto his grudge for a century? He insists on doing this to other people. Does he have to go that far!? Xiao Xia initially felt some pity for that schr, but then felt he was being too excessive. This was what was meant by pitiful people must have yed some part in their situation. Especially since it was trying to harm others now.


    Ruan Zhan watched Xiao Xia losing herself in wishful thinking and couldnt help but bring her back to reality.


    Its grudge is too deep, how can it be evaluated withmon sense? If it were human, it would have whats psychologically known as extreme prejudice. Unless it suddenly achieves supreme enlightenment and resolves its resentment, this matter will only end after it is eradicated.


    Xiao Xia thought about his words and suddenly realized the schrs tale wasnt a distant matter, but rather something they had to resolve urgently. However, she didnt know whether Ruan Zhan was as powerful as the Daoist priest from a century ago.


    What are we going to do? She asked.


    Im waiting for the diving equipment Wan Li sent over to arrive. Then, Ill go into the water to verify my conjectures. Ill see if that stone swords spell has faded over time and weakened as the schrs grudge festered. Li Jing Ming adding new resentment probably gave it thest bit of strength needed to undo the seal. He also had to see what else was in the river. He kept getting the feeling that this riverbed wasnt so simple.


    Why didnt the Daoist priest back then directly exterminate it?


    Perhaps he didnt want to act with such finality. Or perhaps that ghosts resentment was too overwhelming, leaving him with no choice.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak, ming that Daoist for not seeing things through. Otherwise, they wouldnt be in such a predicament, and Li Jing Mings family wouldnt have been harmed. Furthermore, she was worried. If the schrs ghost was already so powerful a century ago, wouldnt it be even stronger now? Were the two of them done for? In Ruan Zhans mind, he wasnt sure if he was strong enough to subdue the evil spirit. He would have to take it one step at a time. He also had to figure out how to preserve his life if he really couldnt ovee it.


    The two fell silent.


    After a long while, Xiao Xia asked: When is the equipment arriving?


    Should be in a day or two. Ruan Zhan said. To avoid attracting peoples attention, I must act at night.


    Then what should I do?


    You stay in the inn and dont cause trouble.


    Xiao Xia looked unconvinced at him but also didnt refused. The two paid their bill and returned to the inn, remaining quiet the entire time. When they got to the inn, Xiao Xia suddenly asked: Say, did Lady Ye ever love that schr?


    What love? The way I see it, she probably chose that schr because he was honest and easy to control.


    No, I feel she loved him before. However, she didnt see understand her own heart and loved him too briefly.


    Ruan Zhan looked at her weirdly. At this point, any wrong move would result in the loss of several lives, but here she was wondering about a rtionship that was already inconsequential a century ago.


    Women!


    At this time, a breeze swept over like a sigh filled with hidden bitterness brushing through Xiao Xias hair. It seemed to bemiserating with her sympathetic feelings that hade a hundred yearster.


    The moment the equipment arrived, Ruan Zhan started getting busy.


    He first observed the river from the room using binocrs. Then, he strolled around the riverside with a strange tool, choosing his point of entry. He carefully inspected the various equipment before pondering silently in his room. He didnt speak and didnt eat dinner. Thissted until after midnight.


    When he finally moved, Xiao Xia let out a breath. Ruan Zhans solemn air made her feel both anxious and excited. She felt something huge was going to happen.


    Are you sure you dont need my help? She asked kindly.


    If you insist on running around the shore with the waves of yin energy, theres nothing I can do.


    Xiao Xia was angered.


    Being filled with righteousness was one thing, and being loyal was also good. However, she didnt really dare keep watch on the deserted banks by herself in the dead of night. This person clearly knew she didnt have the guts to do it and was merely being sarcastic. How unforgiveable. Xiao Xia sulked and ignored Ruan Zhan. However, she wasnt able to keep it up for long. Seeing Ruan Zhan cutting his finger and using the blood to draw strange characters on several pieces of yellow paper, she couldnt help but ask: Why do you need to use blood?


    Blood incantations are more powerful.


    But isnt it impossible to use the paper in the water? Or are you going to stick them on the shore?


    If I say I can use it then I can use it. He kept writing as he spoke. Then, after considering how powerful the fiend was, he decided to write a few more and cut open another finger.


    Xiao Xia felt apprehensive as she watched from the side. She slowly walked over and said fawningly: Doesnt it hurt?


    It hurts! Ruan Zhan stopped and looked seriously at Xiao Xia. How about getting some blood by cutting your neck. Itll be even more effective.


    Seeing him holding the bloody knife and baring his teeth, Xiao Xia got a fright and hurriedly moved away. However, she soon realized Ruan Zhan was joking. She didnt mind it this time. She felt he wasnt as useless and nervous as she was, and felt more optimistic about their chances. She was rather happy.


    Ruan Zhan focused on writing and then handed a small paper box to Xiao Xia. You keep hold of this. If there is any danger, crush theyer of wax and itll definitely be fine.


    During his period of silence today, he had felt unsettled. He ultimately wasnt too reassured about leaving Xiao Xia by herself. Therefore, he decided to give this failsafe, the bloodwood sword, to her. When the evil spirits remains were disturbed, it would definitely sense it. He believed it would definitely rush over and there would inevitably be a huge battle. This was also why he refused to let Xiao Xia be present no matter what. If it spotted her, it might make a move on her. Furthermore, if he were in trouble he could still figure out a way to escape. If she encountered the raging fiend, she would die for sure. Her precious charm wouldnt be able to protect her from that level of resentful aura. He had promised Wan Li he would keep her safe, so he would definitely not let anything happen to her.


    Hopefully his disquiet wasnt due to a change in their circumstances. As long as that evil spirit was not whole, he had a fighting chance.

 Book 1: Chapter 19: Unexpected disadvantage

    Book 1: Chapter 19: Unexpected disadvantage


    Xiao Xia opened the box and saw that it was the failsafe Ruan Zhan usedst time when he went to investigate her house. It was said to be very powerful.


    If you give this to me, what are you going to use? This was the first time she felt she might be a burden.


    Im just scouting things out today, not going for a death match. Furthermore, we still dont know if its even that strong! Ruan Zhanforted Xiao Xia and then grabbed his things. Im heading out. Dont wander about. If you are really too curious, you can close the lights and peek from the dark. Dont let anything sense you. No matter what you see, dont go outside. Otherwise, its got nothing to do with me if you get scared to death.


    Xiao Xia watched him leave before closing the lights and using the binocrs to look out the window. The paper box was held tightly in her hand. After a while, she saw Ruan Zhan unhurriedly appear by the river. He put on the equipment and dived into the water.


    At this time, a cloud covered the moon that had already been a sliver. It waspletely dark outside the window. The river surface was calm and indistinct.


    Xiao Xia waited uneasily. A little over an hour passed and the clock showed two in the morning. Ruan Zhan never resurfaced, as though swallowed by the dark river waters. She started getting extremely anxious.


    Was there enough oxygen in the tank tost this long? Or.


    Suddenly, she felt her back tingle as though something was approaching her. Then, a piercing sound unexpectedly drilled into her ear, making her heart pound furiously. She leapt towards the bed and grabbed her phone, which was making the noise.


    It was Wan Li!


    Why are you calling sote at night!? Xiao Xia said grumpily. She wouldve turned her phone off if she knew!


    Has the equipment arrived?


    It has. What are you up to, calling to ask about this in the middle of the night?


    Ah Zhan went into the river?


    Thats right! If youre just here to chat, Im going to hang up.


    Wait. Wan Li hurriedly stopped her. Li Shu Lun suddenly woke up today.


    He woke up? That was wonderful news, but why did Wan Lis voice sound so grave, as though something serious had happened?


    After he awoke, he miraculously made aplete recovery. Then, he insisted on seeing his dad. Wan Li continued speaking. Xiao Xia had a bad premonition. They agreed and father and son ended up meeting. Afterwards, Li Jing Ming suddenly fell unconscious and Li Shu Lun fell into aa again that night at the hospital. The strange thing is that Li Jing Ming breathes, but his heart isnt beating. After further examination, they realized his chest was empty.


    What does that mean? Xiao Xia asked in a quivering voice.


    It means his heart is gone.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xias heart froze over.


    Did Li Jing Ming lie to her, or was there some other weird development? Was he human or ghost? Should she not have leapt to conclusions so quickly? She didnt dare trust her intuition anymore.


    So it has be whole? She med herself incessantly for not having anticipated changes toe from Li Shu Luns side.


    Thats right.


    Why did you only notify me now!?


    I only found out around eight in the evening. The moment Xiao Wang told me, I was knocked unconscious by a bookshelf suddenly tipping over in my house. I only woke up just now.


    Are you ok?


    Im fine, but Ah Zhan is in trouble. If Im not mistaken, it has already gone back but Ah Zhan is currently in the water.


    It must be stopped.


    You cant! Wan Li heard the meaning in Xiao Xias tone and hurriedly tried to stop her. However, Xiao Xias phone suddenly cut off and some movement outside the window prevented her from saying anything else. She ran over and peeked outside.


    She waspletely focused on the river outside and didnt notice that the door she had locked earlier had suddenly opened wide. At this time, the river was filled with an abnormal aura. Even though Xiao Xia didnt have Yin Yang Eyes, and didnt have so-called abilities, she could still sense it.


    Within that tranquil scene, only the spot where Ruan Zhan had dived down was shrouded in darkness. The river was unmoving, and seemed lifeless under the pale moonlight.


    Suddenly, the dark miasma started spinning as though stirred by heavy winds. However, the surroundings werepletely still. The changes were isted to that location. Then, the surface of the water became arge whirlpool, stretching towards the depths.


    That vengeful spirit had gone to find Ruan Zhan. She had to do something! This was inadvertently caused by her. She couldnt let Ruan Zhan who wasnt expecting this take the fall!


    This knowledge made Xiao Xia involuntarily lean outside the window. A pair of ghostly hands unexpectedly grabbed her by the cor. Xiao Xia subconsciously retreated in shock, but the hands didnt seem to be trying to pull her from the second floor. Instead, she ended up falling onto the bed behind her. Only then did Xiao Xia realize something wasnt right.


    The room was too cold for the summer and the surroundings were weirdly still. The only thing she heard was her own heartbeat. A chill and dampness quietly circted in the air, chilling her bones. Her room door was wide open and a woman in red with scattered hair stood there holding a tiny skeleton. Her face was pale and swollen, as though having soaked for a century. Water continuously dripped from her long hair and her tongue hung out far. Something glowed eerily in her eye sockets. The skeleton in her arms belonged to a child. There were only bones left of it apart from a pair of weirdly bright eyes that stared at Xiao Xia.


    This was the first time Xiao Xia saw a ghost in her life. Her cry was choked up in the throat! She stared at the female ghost and didnt dare to move a muscle. Only when the female ghost drifted forward did Xiao Xia startle and lean against the wall.


    Comewithme The female ghost said, her voice shrill and quavering. It was like someone who was freezing cold was speaking to her from a distance but also right by her ear. Then, it spun on its heels and floated out.


    Her sudden words made Xiao Xia even more frightened, her heart almost stopping. How would she dare to follow it? However, other noises sounded out in the room. There was sobbing, the sound of chattering teeth, knocking and sighing, as though there was arge crowd of spirits with her in the room. They gradually approached until they crowded around her. This made Xiao Xia feel that it was better to run outside. Furthermore, she recalled that Ruan Zhan was in danger and she needed to help him.


    If she died, so be it!


    Xiao Xia braced herself, gritted her teeth and followed. She didnt know where the female ghost wanted to take her. She merely followed her subconsciously. Slowly, the female ghost led her towards the river. In the faint starlight, she was no longer able to see the female ghosts appearance, and merely felt a dark shadow walking continuously in front of her. That infants eyes were like two eerie littlemps that swayed in the darkness, staring at her continuously.


    She followed step by step, and almost fell over several times. Only now did she realize that although the river seemed close from the inn, getting there required several twists and turns through narrow alleys. She felt she had walked a long time before finally sensing the river. However, she felt herself stepping on nothing and directly fell into the river.


    She despaired as she thought she was about to die. Strangely, she wasnt that scared at this moment. Then, she quickly realized that despite continuously sinking deeper into the river, she didnt feel any pressure or difficulty breathing. She randomly iled her limbs using her mediocre swimming skills and was able to control her direction and head forwards. It was like she was surrounded by arge bubble.


    At this moment, the female ghost was nowhere to be seen. Only a blood-red skirt floated faintly discernibly in front of her, leading her onwards as though it wanted to take her somewhere. Either due to fear or due to space in this ce being different, Xiao Xia felt she walked for a very long time. Finally, she felt as if a set of doors were pushed open and she walked out of the darkness onto the riverbed that was brightly lit as though it were daytime.

 Book 1: Chapter 20: Battle, (1)

    Book 1: Chapter 20: Battle, (1)


    The light came from the many talismans Ruan Zhan had drawn. Those papery objects werent ruined when soaked. Instead, they were like little transparent sails that were erected within the water. They formed a circle that surrounded Ruan Zhans position. At this moment, his situation was clearly not looking too good. It would be more urate to say he was barely holding on. He pointed firmly at his opponent with his left hand while his entire right arm and both his legs were tangled tightly by river nts. Those weeds were dense and sturdy. They wriggled ghoulishly as though they were alive. Upon closer inspection, they turned out to be long, thick hair that held Ruan Zhan fast like countless ghostly ws. Some of them tried to pull out the oxygen tube on the diving suit.


    Clearly Ruan Zhan hadnt expected the vengeful spirit to sessfully merge so he was at a disadvantage from the very beginning. Although he was struggling tenaciously, he would definitely be drowned if this continued!


    Xiao Xia didnt have time to think. She hurriedly opened the paper box that she had held tightly the entire time. She noticed the little wax rabbit had already melted by itself. All she saw now was a little wooden sword about two inches long, covered with little tadpole-like blood-red curse marks.


    She carefully pinched the little hilt and wasnt sure what to do. But as she was hesitating, the faint figure that stood outside the protective circle with its back to her suddenly sensed the intruder. Its body remained still as its head turned 180 degrees and faced Xiao Xia. His hair was done in the manner of a schr from thete Qing Dynasty. The flesh on his face waspletely rotted, and there were even nts and fish floating throughout. The eyeless sockets were bottomless holes that red viciously at Xiao Xia as the corner of its mouth moved.


    Meddler, die! Although it didnt make a sound, Xiao Xia understood what it wanted to say. She immediately understood this was the culprit of this case, the schr with towering resentment!


    It rushed towards Xiao Xia who subconsciously closed her eyes and raised her hand. That little wooden sword suddenly became normal-sized and emitted a dazzling red light. It immediately forced the schrs ghost to flee in panic. Even the river nts that bound Ruan Zhan in the distance hissed sharply and vanished. At the same time, the protective bubble around Xiao Xia vanished without warning, making her feel the waters pressure and suffocation. She went from having air around her to being about to drown.


    She wanted to move towards Ruan Zhan and struggled to swim in his direction. However, the fierce river current pushed her further and further away. She was about to be submerged in the darkness once more.


    Ruan Zhan had noticed Xiao Xia long ago, but he didnt have time to worry about her as he struggled for his life. Seeing her about to be the evil spirits snack, he could only transform the closest talisman into an invisible rope and pull her to his side. He then took the oxygen mask off and put it on her face.


    Xiao Xia took a deep breath. She didnt want to feel the suffocating feeling a second time.


    At this moment, the evil spirit that was eyeing them like a tiger eyes its prey saw the opportunity and broke the weakened barrier of talismans. They were immediately surrounded by darkness, as well as the sounds of weeping andughing.


    Wu.


    A light cry that sounded like whistling rang out continuously by their ears. The current around them seemed like countless hands stroking and pulling at them. Waves of sinister and cold air threatened to make this riverbed their graves.


    Within this hellish darkness, they were like sheep waiting to be ughtered. Ruan Zhan was their only hope of survival. Therefore, despite Xiao Xia being scared to death, she still consciously felt around for his face and took turns with him in using the oxygen mask. She also handed the bloodwood sword into his hand. She then moved behind him to avoid getting in his way.


    Ruan Zhan gripped the bloodwood sword and exerted his abilities to sense the evil aura within the darkness. He had to guard against the resentful spirits attacks while fumbling to unstrap the oxygen tank and hook it onto Xiao Xia. Then, he pulled her into his arms and slowly swam in the direction of the whistling. His intuition told him that whatever was whistling didnt have malicious intentions, so he made the spot decision to trust it.


    Although he knew that they had to resolve things with that vengeful spirit today, he had immediately suffered a loss due to it unexpectedly bingplete. If Xiao Xia hadnt appeared, he probably would have been tied up and killed.


    Now that his protective barrier was shattered, its domain surrounded them, threatening to swallow them or trap them at any time. The bloodwood sword was naturally able to y a vengeful spirit of this level, but it was smart enough to hide in the darkness, making him unable to find it. Having sealed his own powers for a long period of time, his abilitiesy dormant inside him and he wasnt able to exhibit the swords full might. Furthermore, he had to bring Xiao Xia along whom he was sharing a single oxygen tank with. At this rate, they would run out of air and drown.


    Now, they could only hope to encounter a shallow stretch of the river where Xiao Xia could leave. Then, he could focus on the fight. The problem was the limited time caused by their dwindling oxygen supply. Furthermore, he wasnt able to break through its domain while fending off its all-out assault.


    Suddenly, the wooden sword started vibrating. It made him realize that within its domain, there wasnt only a pursuer behind them. There was also something blocking their path forward.


    Did it have more vengeful spirits under its control?


    He didnt know. He could only erect a protective talisman over their heads, using the emitted light to at least see a few meters around them.


    In front of them was a stone box. Ity at the domains edge. Due to the passage of time, it had been half-submerged into the riverbed and was covered in moss. The boxs lid was tightly shut but the sound of knocking could currently be heard, as though something was struggling toe out. The vengeful spirit that had followed them this entire time was actually very anxious at seeing the stone box. It charged forward, no longer heeding the danger.


    This made Ruan Zhan feel a wave of excitement. He knew the schrs remains that he was looking for were inside. He felt that he could use the vengeful spirits panic to deal with it. Although it was dangerous, there was hope of sess.


    At the same time, the schrs ghost knew its weakness had been exposed. Therefore, it charged over recklessly. It knew it couldnt match the bloodwood swords might and transformed into countless fine threads that shot over like sharp des. Ruan Zhan was still unable to bring out the swords true might and was left in a fluster. Fresh blood flowed wherever he was wounded. The threads that stabbed into him turned into imps with sharp ears and teeth that burrowed into his body. Several of them tried to bite Xiao Xia who was behind him.


    Xiao Xia was terrified but she couldnt move away from Ruan Zhan and watch him drown. Her mind was currently very clear. She dodged the imps attacks while handing the oxygen mask over to Ruan Zhan briefly. Then, after verifying he could hold his breath for a while, she pounced towards the stone box that had been loosened by the wild swings of the bloodwood sword. She pushed open the lid with all her strength.


    She froze in shock.


    The stone box wasntrge enough and the white bones inside were horrifyingly twisted. However, its hair and teeth were in pristine condition. The former billowed in the water while thetter chattered as though chewing on something. Arge amount of hair was still pooled at its feet, crunching and twisting as they tried to climb out.


    The weirdest part was that in the skeletons chest was a scarlet heart.


    Thump, thump, thump.

 Book 1: Chapter 21: Battle, (2)

    Book 1: Chapter 21: Battle, (2)


    Right as Xiao Xia was stunned by the unexpected turn of events, the skeleton suddenly twisted and sat up. The face filled with weeds turned towards Xiao Xia: Why are you getting in my way! It suddenly screamed.


    Which one was the real schrs ghost?


    Xiao Xia wasnt able to tell and could only retreat in rm. Ruan Zhan suddenly realized that no matter what, he couldnt allow the schrs ghost to merge with the skeleton whose heart was still beating. Otherwise, they would be ripped to pieces. Therefore, he no longer cared about the danger behind and mindlessly stabbed the wooden sword into that heart.


    The skeleton screamed in pain and jerked around violently, ripping the sword from Ruan Zhans hands. However, he took the opportunity to take a deep breath of oxygen, retrieved the talisman that was the only thing lighting up the surroundings and stuffed it on Xiao Xias cor. He pointed forcefully and Xiao Xia was dragged out of the water and thrown onto the grass by the riverbank.


    Ruan Zhan held his breath, drawing a mark between his brows using his middle finger so he could see in the darkness. He knew he had to retrieve that wooden sword or he would die without a proper burial. Therefore, he wasnt able to observe the Daoist teaching of knowing the enemy before striking their weakness. He immediately turned in search of the skeleton.


    However, the skeleton was writhing violently. It had gotten free of the stone box and swam away wildly in the river current. It let out anguished wails as though suffering extreme pain. It tried to pull the sword from its heart but the moment it touched the hilt, its hands cracked from the faint red lights burn. It could only jerk its body around futilely.


    However, this also made it impossible for Ruan Zhan to retrieve the sword. The skeleton moved further and further as the furious schrs ghost pressed closer behind him. Its fury churned the dark waters into a giant whirlpool that surrounded him.


    Give me your heart! The chilling voice sounded from the depths.


    Come and get it if you can! He responded in his mind, knowing it could hear him. He knew this would provoke it, but he had no choice. Only then would he have an opportunity.


    He had misjudged the situation.


    He had previously assumed it had only split into two, and that victory was possible as long as it didnt merge. However, he didnt expect that its biggest portion was this skeleton with a living heart that was cultivating in the riverbed. The part that followed Li Jing Ming back was only two parts of its three spiritual and seven physical souls. Luckily, they had stumbled across the schrs remains that he hadnt been able to find any trace of previously. Luckily, there were other spirits in the water that helped bring Xiao Xia and the wooden sword to his side, allowing him to ruin and destroy its most powerful and scheming part that was weakened while undergoing cultivation. Despite this, he was defenseless against the enraged evil spirit. Furthermore, the longest he could hold his breath was five minutes, simr to those professional athletes.


    These five minutes would decide his life and death. No matter what, he had to give it his all!


    Ruan Zhan turned around and slowly retreated behind the stone box. His left hand remained pointed at the darkness in the river current, prepared for anything. Seeing Ruan Zhan hole up in its own territory, the schrs ghost grew even angrier. It turned into a giant face made of water and pounced towards Ruan Zhan, trying to swallow him whole.


    Ruan Zhan didnt dare underestimate it. He hurriedly drew the Big Dipper Bone Smelting Glyph in the air and cast it between the brows of the watery visage. Right as it was about to swallow him, it disintegrated into countless eddies. However, Ruan Zhan didnt have it easy either. The water resistance slowed his movements. Hisck of air and previous wounds already put him at a huge disadvantage so he was unable to resist pull of the currents. He was immediately sent flying into the distant sludge of the riverbed. The stone box also smashed down by his side, and hair started crawling out like ck worms in an extremely unsettling disy.


    Even worse, he hadnded next to the still rampaging skeleton. Although the wooden sword pierced into its body was gradually draining its spiritual energy, Ruan Zhan didnt have any opportunity to rest. The pair of sharp arms that no longer had hands attached stabbed over like daggers towards his body.


    Die then! Lets die together!


    Its obscure eye sockets contained burning resentment. Its jaws chattered in one final curse.


    One foot, seven inches, three inches, one inchRuan Zhan watched as the bone daggers was about to pierce his chest. He put all his effort into muttering an incantation, biting the tip of his tongue and spraying a mouthful of blood onto the skeleton.


    The skeletons momentum immediately lessened, but didntpletely fade. Ruan Zhan saw it gradually turn red before falling to the side. It seemed to have been run over by a heavy invisible object as ity twitching. With a sorrowful cry, it disintegrated.


    The weird beating heart, despite having escaped, had be like withered charcoal due to the swords heat. It swam forward like a fish for a few meters before drifting in the water and turning to ash. The sword gradually sank to the riverbed.


    Ruan Zhan wanted to retrieve the sword but the remaining two parts of the schrs ghost had finally managed to reassemble itself. It cried out in despair and turned into a malevolent ck hand. With towering resentment and suicidal zeal, it struck Ruan Zhan, burying him face down in the mud.


    Die! All those who obstruct me must die!


    Itughed sinisterly as it pressed down harder on Ruan Zhans shoulders. It wasnt nning on giving him the slightest chance to resist.


    At this moment, Ruan Zhan already at his limits. Hisck of oxygen made him sense death approaching. Despite this, he still refused to surrender. He didnt want to give in to the evil spirits suppression. His stubborn nature directed his gradually scattering consciousness into finding even the slightest opportunity!


    He endured the piercing pain in his chest and head as he scrambled and pushed at the mud. Suddenly, his fingers felt a solid object. He subconsciously grasped the cold object that felt like a swords hilt and shed at the pressure on his shoulders.


    After hearing the earth-shattering howl, Ruan Zhan realized he held a stone sword in his hand. The spell on it had already been worn out by the river current but it still had iparable restrictive power towards this vengeful ghost. He had identally found this sword, or perhaps it was the will of the heavens. Only then had he been able to send the ghost flying like a dark cloud into the depths of the water. It swiftly vanished without a trace. At this time, countless ghosts of various shapes appeared around him, standing or crouching, crying or smiling. A female ghost dressed in red that looked like a bride stood in front, holding a small ghost in her arms.


    Was this an illusion people saw prior to death?


    Ruan Zhans consciousness grew muddled as thest bit of air left him.


    However, the expected drowning sensation didnte. The essential oxygen suddenly flowed into his aching lungs. He took huge gulps of air and breathed violently. Then, he realized around this bubble of air, those ghosts all had their hands raised as they supported an area.


    They had saved him! Just like how Xiao Xia had entered the river previously in a protective bubble.


    Thank you. He nodded in gratitude, suddenly understanding where these ghosts came from. Saying anything else would be superfluous. He merely recited a silent eulogy in repayment, asking the heavenly father to guide their souls. Go, return to your rightful ce! He said lightly.


    As the bubble of air vanished, he watched as these pitiful spirits faded away. He felt a hint of happiness for the first time during this whole affair. This sort of feeling didnt linger too long. He immediately picked up the bloodwood sword and swam upwards. He knew the schrs ghost hadnt beenpletely vanquished, and Yue Xiao Xia was till up there, her fate unknown.


    At this time, Yue Xiao Xia was panicking on the riverbank. She paced around, not knowing what to do. Anyone could see the turmoil underwater. However, despite being able to see this, she couldnt tell what was going on.


    How was Ruan Zhan doing? Why hasnt hee out yet?


    She wasnt able to talk to spirits but she knew Ruan Zhans situation wasnt good. Furthermore, that skeleton was clearly an extremely unfavorable development for them. Otherwise, Ruan Zhan wouldnt have wasted hisst talisman to send her out of the water.


    He might have intended to let her escape first, but although she was timid, she couldnt despicably flee by herself.


    However, she didnt have any other ideas. She could only wait helplessly, feeling as though she were suffering death from a thousand cuts!


    Ruan Zhan! Ruan Zhan! She yelled loudly, not caring that it was the dead of night as the cold wind blew.


    No one answered her. The silence made her just about to cry. As she despairingly assumed Ruan Zhan had met with misfortune, he suddenly appeared from the water in his diving gear and slowly crawled towards the shore.


    He was heavily injured!


    Xiao Xia hurried over and supported him. However, the icy chill she felt startled her. She clearly remembered that he had been warm despite being at the bottom of the river. As she hesitated, Ruan Zhans face that still wore the diving goggles slowly turned towards her.


    The face was without features. Only the moonlight reflected off the corner of the goggles!


    She subconsciously felt his face, seemingly wanting to confirm something. This sort of nkness was more terrifying than malevolence. However, she didnt expect that this light touch would cause his head to sink to one side, hanging on his shoulder as if his neck was broken.


    He wasnt Ruan Zhan!


    Xiao Xia screamed and instinctively tried to run. However, a pair of muddied ghostly hands had already seized her shoulders tightly and started moving towards her neck. It tittered weirdly and wanted to strangle Xiao Xia. However, when its hands touched her neck, they were repelled by the warm light of the amulet.


    Praise be Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Xiao Xia recalled this chant that helped her avert disaster many times and cried out loudly. As expected, the ghost took arge step back in fear. She took the opportunity to turn and run. However, she only made it a few steps when the ghost suddenly blocked her path. Hes dead! Hes dead! You must die too! It announced malevolently.


    Xiao Xia was stunned. Her willpower and desire to live suddenly vanished at the news. Even the glow of her amulet dimmed.


    He died! Ruan Zhan was dead! Not only did she fail to save Li Jing Ming, she even cost Ruan Zhan his life! This was all her fault! Everything was her fault! What was there still to live for?!


    The ghost looked at Xiao Xias despair and self-loathing in satisfaction. Suddenly, another head emerged from its neck. This head had the schrs appearance as itughed sinisterly and maliciously. Blood and maggots flowed from its seven apertures.


    Xiao Xias vision turned ck and she fainted on the floor.


    The ghost smiled as it stretched out its sharp ws, approaching the unconscious Xiao Xia step by step, nning to dig out her heart. However, a ssh rang out from the river surface, startling it into immediately turning around. It saw Ruan Zhan appear above the water.


    How much longer do you n on blocking my way? It screamed hysterically as it asked such a useless and illogical question.


    Ruan Zhan kept an eye on its movements as he slowly walked ashore. You shouldnt have harmed and killed so many people. He held the stone sword in his left hand and the bloodwood sword in his right. Therefore, we can only fight to the death!


    Youll be the one to turn to ash!


    We shall see!


    His determination made the spirit realize he was putting his life on the line. Therefore, it tried to seize the upper hand while Ruan Zhan had yet to find stable footing. It turned into a ck wall that crashed towards him. However, Ruan Zhan could tell that this soul no longer had much strength after being cut in the water by the stone sword. Therefore, he didnt dodge and gritted his teeth. Using every ounce of his remaining strength, he stabbed both swords into the ck walls center.


    That night, many people who lived by the river were startled awake at the same time by an indescribably terrifying howl. No one dared to go take a look. Ruan Zhan was the only one who witnessed the end of this ancient, tragic and vile tale as it turned to ash. At the same time, the stone sword that had kept the peace all this time also crumbled into dust.

 Book 1: Chapter 22: Finally Over

    Book 1: Chapter 22: Finally Over


    Several hourster.


    Ruan Zhan Ruan Zhan Ruan Zhan! Xiao Xia shouted in a sobbing voice, having awakened from the boundless darkness.


    Im here. Someone answered her. She looked over in the direction of the sound and saw Ruan Zhan sitting perfectly fine on the bed across from hers. Although his face was extremely pale, he didnt seem to be a ghost.


    Am I dead or are you still alive? She was extremely bewildered, temporarily unable to distinguish reality from fantasy.


    We are both still alive. Ruan Zhan said dully.


    You swear?


    I swear!


    I want to feel your hand. She had to verify that he wasnt the schrs ghost here to trick her again.


    Having heard her calling his name in her dreams, he realized she still had a conscience and thus granted her request.


    Xiao Xia grabbed Ruan Zhans wrist with all her might. She felt the warmth of his skin and her own pulse before finally feeling at ease. She felt that his aloof expression and emotionless tone, which she normally hated most, had suddenly be adorable.


    Youre hurt? Looking at his pale face, Xiao Xia was once again worried.


    This was all because of her. Otherwise, this man would still be peacefully making a living in his bar while picking up chicks. Although his clothes were neat and his expression calm, she saw rather serious wounds on his skin from the bites of the water imps. She was also certain he had encountered even greater threats after she was sent out of the water. She didnt know how he resolved things but he must have paid quite the price, and even risked his life.


    Its alright, itll get better. He downyed it.


    Im sorry for getting you involved in this. Xiao Xia saw his tenacity under his gentle appearance and felt some admiration. A hint of goodwill developed. However, she recalled what had happened prior to her losing consciousness and asked with some lingering fear: But you didnte up for a long time after throwing me ashore. Afterwards, that schrs ghost turned into your appearance to trick me, and I thought you were dead for sure.


    Thats because you embarrassingly fainted from fear and didnt see how things turned out.


    Oh, this guy! His cuteness didnt evenst for a minute. Why was she even worried about him? Let him be choked to death by a ghost!


    Seeing Xiao Xia scowling at him, Ruan Zhan achieved his goal. Who said anger was a bad emotion? It all depended on the situation. At this moment, it allowed Xiao Xia to swiftly recover from the terror of a few hours ago. He had called Wan Li and heard the whole story. He had to admit he was moved by Xiao Xias courage in going to help him, especially considering her timid nature.


    Then what on earth happened to it, Mr. Brave?! Xiao Xia seethed. She was now certain they had been victorious. Otherwise, they wouldnt be perfectly fine. She really wanted to know how it happened. Therefore, despite doing her best to ignore that hateful person, she ultimately couldnt keep it up.


    It will never threaten anyone ever again. Ruan Zhan paused, Actually, its gone, annihted by the bloodwood sword.


    So ruthless?


    There was no choice. No ghost can escape the bloodwood sword, especially since the stone word that has been suppressing it all this time was helping too. Ruan Zhan recounted the main parts of the events to satisfy the curious kiddy. But despite him making it sound easy, Xiao Xia could imagine the dangers involved.


    Whats going on with that wooden sword? It can turn big or small. Xiao Xia asked hesitantly. She had never seen such a magical object in her life, and thought they only existed in movies. She really wanted to take it for herself.


    The bloodwood sword is a sword made of bloodwood.


    You dont say!


    Bloodwoodes from a tree that is now extinct, and is only found in legends. Ruan Zhan exined a little more. Its said to grow in ces of extreme yin and drinks the blood of passing creatures as its nourishment. Because its branches are blood red, it bleeds if any part of it is injured. It is a most evil object, but if refined with spells, it will be exceptionally good at subduing evil.


    Using evil to subdue evil?


    You can put it that way. As for this item, my father inherited it from his master. Its unclear how old this dharmic tool is.


    So you dont really know how to use it, right? I feel like you were just waving it around randomly. Xiao Xia would never give up the opportunity to give him crap.


    Ruan Zhan didnt mind it. Thats right. Using this sword is a little beyond my abilities. It was lucky this other sword was there. Only thus were we able to keep our lives. As he spoke, he walked to the window and took a deep breath of the fresh air from the river. The feeling of suffocation from several hours ago was swept away.


    Only those who faced death would truly understand the value of life.


    Last night after entering the water, he had searched for the schrs resting ce the entire time. Normally, destroying it wouldrgely reduce the vengeful spirits powers, or evenpletely subdue it. However, it was too well hidden and he hadnt been able to find it. The ghost had sensed the danger and hurried back, and itsplete form had been a huge threat to him.


    I think Im somewhat to me for this matter. I hadnt considered all the possibilities, and even came here uninvited. I practically harmed you. When the life-threatening danger was mentioned, Xiao Xia immediately criticized herself, no longer pettily attacking Ruan Zhan. I almost got you killed.


    Its the opposite. You saved my life. If you hadnt brought the bloodwood sword over, I definitely couldnt have gotten away. Ruan Zhan graciouslymended Xiao Xias minute contribution, never expecting his words to cause problems for him down the line.


    Thats not it. Xiao Xia shook her head, a little embarrassed. It was a female ghost holding a baby, no a baby ghost, who led me there. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known where you were. She told him what she had experienced. Do you know who they were?


    I do now. Remember that stone box? That was what held the schrs body as it sank into the river back then. Ruan Zhan didnt know how to describe it. There were many heads and a beating heart inside. You saw it too.


    Xiao Xia nodded, still unsettled in her heart.


    Those heads were the victims of the Ye Estate case back then. That vengeful spirit captured their souls using their heads, keeping them as ves. Li Jing Mings family were the same, apart from father and son.


    What do you mean? The unexpected news startled Xiao Xia. Are you kidding!? Doesnt that mean Li Jing Mings family were already dead?


    Thats right. Ruan Zhan waspletely emotionless. This was why Li Jing Ming kept saying they were acting weird. They had already been killed that night when they moved into the Leaf Garden. However, that vengeful spirit used foul magic to keep their souls in their bodies to do his bidding. However, this couldntst long. Even if Li Jing Ming hadnt made a move, after seven weeks, forty-nine days, they would still have died.


    But why did it let Li Jing Ming and his son off? Did it really want Li Shu Luns body? Also, was that heart Li Jing Mings? Doesnt piercing it like we did mean we killed him?


    I didnt have time to ask whether it wanted Li Shu Luns body, princess. However, it is very possible. As for that heart, did you think it could still be ced back inside Li Jing Mings body after it was taken out? In reality, the moment he felt that chill in his chest that night in the inn, he was also already dead. He just didnt realize it. This is because that vengeful spirit had transformed into his heart to stay inside his body. It predicted that Li Jing Ming would definitely find someone that can deal with ghosts when he noticed strange happenings at home. This way it was easy to control him, and this sort of possession is hard to be noticed. Only with cautiones sess! Hmph, as expected of a schr. He failed to learn any benevolence and righteousness, but knew plenty of tricks. He was much stronger than those evil ghosts that cry bloody murder.


    Youre praising it!? Really!?


    Those are the facts. Ive already said it had be a fiend, and not just as simple as a mere half-fiend. It was even able to leave its remains in the river to cultivate its wicked sorcery. Luckily we were one step ahead. If it had seeded, we could only pray to the heavens for help.


    Was it using that heart to cultivate?


    Evidently. I dont know what it was cultivating, but it definitely had to do with that heart. Have you seen a heart still beating after leaving the body for so long? Especially with such strength and abnormal evil? It contained the most important part of its powers. Therefore, only by killing that heart could it be eradicated in a stroke of luck.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak. She knew Ruan Zhans analysis was correct, but was still incredibly disappointed. She had wanted to save Li Jing Ming this entire time, which was why she persisted despite being frightened so many times. Who would have thought it was a wasted effort from the very start. It turns out the one she wanted to save wasnt one that could be saved at all.


    Why did it insist on harming Li Jing Ming and his family? Did it have some deep grudge in its past life?


    There wasnt some deep grudge. It harmed people because it wanted to. It wanted others to suffer a worse fate than its own.


    In the end, we still werent able to save Li Jing Ming. Xiao Xiamented. He begged me, and I had also promised him.


    At least you saved Li Shu Lun. Ruan Zhanforted her. Trust me, he will get better. Furthermore, it was only because you were determined to see this case through that the many enved spirits were freed. Isnt that a good thing? Dont only help people. Ghosts sometimes need help as well. Its not good to discriminate.


    Thest part got Xiao Xia to smile.


    Did you know? That female ghost was the Lady Ye from back then, and all the people that died from the Ye Estate. You should know they had good intentionsst night. In fact, they wanted to help you so they could also be freed.


    Its more like they wanted to help you, which was why a supporting character like myself could make an entrance.


    Its fine as long as things worked out in the end. Ruan Zhan turned to the window again. The darkness around the river this morning had dispersed. They had probably all gone back to where they belonged. This made him feel the trip was not in vain.


    Actually, I had felt very sympathetic towards the schrs plight. But although he was framed back then, his actions afterwards were too excessive.


    Thats right. Going against the heavens wont result in a good oue. Was it luck or coincidence that we were able to exterminate it? We can only say unreasonable existences will never be able to remain for long. Fate had merely borrowed my hands this time.


    So this means that everything is over? Xiao Xia suddenly felt helpless after hearing Ruan Zhans ount of how the schrs ghost was exterminated. What about Li Jing Ming? Was he pronounced dead?


    Ruan Zhan nodded. I spoke to Wan Li on the phone earlier. The moment the bloodwood sword pierced the heartst night, Li Jing Ming passed away.

 Book 1: Chapter 23: Epilogue

    Book 1: Chapter 23: Epilogue


    Due to the suspect suddenly dying, the trial for this sensational case was suspended.


    The details were never revealed. This was because despite careful medical examination, no one could exin how someone could live for so long without a heart. Furthermore, his behavior during the case and during his imprisonment as well as the murder case during Li Shu Luns stay in the hospital, were all things that couldnt be exined by science. They could only leave things unresolved.


    In a great stroke of luck, Li Shu Lun finally regained consciousness. This time it wasnt temporary, and he grew better by the day. Although this case left him traumatized, he was at least alive. He was also very young, so there was always hope.


    As for his future, since he was underage and without close rtives, the Third Middle Schools headmaster, who was also his grandfathers good friend, adopted him. The Li Familys residence became viewed as a haunted ce, and no one was willing to buy it no matter how much the price dropped. In the end, the divorced and currently renting Wan Li used an unimaginably low price to buy this four bedroom house. Since he had made it out big, he took the initiative to offer Li Shu Lun free long term therapy.


    As for Xiao Xia, she resumed her normal work routine. However, she felt that her life had somewhat changed.


    On this day, when she and Wan Li were eating lunch, he told her: I saw Li Jing Ming in my dreamsst night.


    Xiao Xias heart leapt.


    I told you not to buy that haunted ce. You insisted on lusting after benefits. How was it? Did he me you for upying his familys property?


    No, he looked at peace and happy.


    What did he say?


    He said thank you. Wan Li smiled as he looked at the surprised Xiao Xia. He wanted me to pass on his gratitude to you.


    What other weird events would happen in this city?


    Would Yue Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan have other opportunities to work together? Would their rtionship progress?


    Please read on in the next book. Its about a female college student summoning a spirit: Bloody Mary.


    <strong>Trantors notes:</strong>


    End of book 1. Thanks for reading along so far! If youre enjoying it, please consider leaving a rating/review on Novelupdates. Im going to Vegas next week for a business conference so might not be able to keep my regr schedule. Ill try my best.

 Book 2: Chapter 1: Spirit summoning

    Book 2: Chapter 1: Spirit summoning


    T. University was a mixed-gender university that was known throughout the nation. The quality of the teaching staff, administration, sses and research facilities were quite a bit higher than ordinary universities. However, one thing it had inmon with other schools was that thrilling and dangerous games were popr amongst the students. Summoning spirits was a popr example, especially amongst girls.


    The more timid they were, the more they wanted to try. The more frightened they were, the more curious they got. This was probably amon failing of humanity.


    Supply followed demand. Due to the various spirit summoning games bing popr, an online horror forum that discussed such games started spreading amongst the students. This website was called Do you dare y?


    The website listed several ways of ying such scary games. Examples include summoning mirror spirits, pen spirits, Ouija boards, chopstick spirits, stage spirits, hand spirits, silver spirits that were popr in Japan and Bloody Mary which was popr amongst western young women. These were all fresh and interesting for college students looking for thrills so the website got a lot of traffic. The inquisitive students never tired of the many types of taboo games. Recently, the Bloody Mary game was being spread around T. University.


    The game goes like this:<ol type="1"><li>Enter the bathroom alone. No matter what, dont bring anyone else.</li><li>The door is locked and the lights are turned off.</li><li>Face the mirror and light a candle between yourself and the mirror. Or, light two candles on either side of the mirror.</li><li>Close your eyes, gather your mind and slowly chant Bloody Mary three times.</li></ol>


    After the instructions, there were some severe warnings. It stated that this was a deadly game, and no one knows what will happen to you if the above steps are followed. Therefore, its not rmended to y this game without sufficient mental preparation. Whatever happens would be your own responsibility.


    Because the legend behind this game was too horrifying, and with such a disimer behind the instructions, none of the students dared to try it out despite wanting to do something very thrilling. Now, the standard greeting amongst students had be: do you dare y?


    Eventually, there was bound to be someone.


    A few days after summer vacation, someone finally wanted to try after no one dared do sost semester. She was a sophomore majoring in Chinese, Qian Li from the rural vige of Xiangxi. She was very beautiful, and also very innocent and kind. A pretty daughter from a humble family whose grades were ordinary. She was normally very low-key. Apart from having a bit of a scandalst semester with the popr basketball team captain Liu Tie, she didnt attract any attention. Therefore, the students were skeptical when she wanted to challenge this taboo. Especially those in the same dorm, who were both excited and doubtful.


    I feel its better not to go! One girl persuaded. Its fine to mess around a little, but Ive heard this is a thoroughly evil spirit. If you happen to meet it while its in a bad mood, youd be screwed.


    Qian Li hesitated a little.


    Another girl however said: Wealth and honor is only found in risks. Although this evil spirit is vicious, if you grant one of its wishes it will help grant one of yours, no matter how difficult. Li Li, is there some difficult wish that you wish to see fulfilled no matter what?


    Qian Li didnt get to speak before her bunkmate said from below: Of course she does! Everyone has a few wishes like that. Its just a question of whether they dare make ite true. Li Li, I support you. Weve also prevented the information from spreading beyond our floor. The professors wont hear anything about it. The school had repeated forbidden such games.


    Thats right. One of Qian Lis closer ssmates agreed. Furthermore, its not certain itll work. Even our resident assistant Auntie Zhao doesnt show up every time we try to summon her, let alone some foreign mirror spirit! Whether it works or not, no one can use our Li Li of never taking risks anymore. She gave Qian Li a meaningful nce.


    The seven girls in the dorm room started chattering in discussion. It was like Qian Li wasnt about to do something dangerous, but rather something that involved everyones honor! In the end, the votes were split evenly with one person abstaining.


    Its up to you, Li Li. The lights are about to be turned off. You have to decide quickly. Her bunkmate said.


    Qian Li didnt know how to respond.


    She was actually very scared, but she also couldnt let her rival in love look down on her. They had agreed that this would be a showdown, and the winner would have the opportunity to remain by Liu Ties side. Perhaps that person would go back on her words, but Qian Li still had to give it her all for love. She was far toockingpared to that person, apart from her feelings for Liu Tie.


    She liked him so much, and was willing to do anything for love. Including taking this dangerous bet.


    Furthermore, there were so many people ying these games every day. It probably wont even work. Even if it did, she wouldnt be so unlucky to have summoned it while it was in a bad mood. She could also do her best to fulfill its wish so that it would grant one of hers.


    Lie Tie! Liu Tie! Liu Tie!


    Her heart grew fervent at this name and she became reckless.


    I wont go back on my words. Whats there to be afraid of? She grabbed the candle she had prepared and walked hesitantly towards the bathroom.


    Well all be waiting outside. If anything happens, welle save you. None of us shall run. The people outside the door promised Qian Li before curling up in their beds in excitement and fear.


    Perhaps it wont even work!


    Qian Li took a deep breath. She slowly turned around and locked the door, turning off the lights.


    Because this bathroom had no windows, it immediately became pitch ck. The normal sounds of the door closing and lights being switched off seemed ear-piercing and startling, making her heart involuntarily leap.


    Qian Li stood rigidly in the dark for a long time before trying to light the candle while trembling. The inexplicable fear in her heart caused her hand to shiver and she dropped the lighter. The crisp sound permeated the small bathroom with an abnormal feeling. This made Qian Li feel like turning around and running, but she restrained herself. She felt around and ended up lighting the candle.


    Qian Li immediately saw her own pale and nervous face in the mirror across from the door. The flickering me cast moving shadows over her face. Her appearance seemed indescribably sinister and unfamiliar. Was that her? Why was there a hint of a mocking smile around her lips? She tried to control her facial expression but realized her smile had only grown wider. It waspletely out of her control.


    She hesitantly approached the mirror. She realized that apart from the candlelight and herself, everything else was also dark in the mirror. It was like the mirror was connected to somewhere distant and unknown.


    If she was able to think at this moment, she might have abandoned this foolish, senseless and also dangerous game. However, she had rehearsed this process too many times and her fear had also caused her to focus her mind, perhaps a little too much. Therefore, she didnt spare any thought to consider whether or not she should continue. Her mind pushed her to chant Bloody Mary three times, as though she talking in her sleep!


    Her own hissing, unnatural voice gave her a fright. She didnt dare move a muscle and waited in fear for the oue. Suddenly, the weak candlelight was extinguished without warning. The bathroom became breathlessly dark once again!


    She gripped the extinguished candle and stood rigidly in ce. She breathed rapidly and cold sweat flowed. She could only hear her own breathing, but felt countless eyes in the darkness staring at her with ill intentions. However, she was still frozen in ce and wasnt able to regret her actions. This was because everyone knew the game couldnt be stopped halfway. Otherwise, the consequences would be more severe.


    She was docile like amb waiting to be ughtered, helpless and unable to escape.


    Her fate seemed to have been set in stone!


    The silent seconds seemed to be an eternity. Right as she thought it had failed and rejoiced, wanting to move her frozen legs to leave, she heard a muffled crack from the mirror in the dark. Then, there was a sh of dark red light.


    It was like the doors of hell had been opened.

 Book 2: Chapter 2: Why is it me again?

    Book 2: Chapter 2: Why is it me again?


    Ah!!!!


    An extremely terrified scream mixed with the scent of death pierced the night. The entire floor felt their hearts shiver and ran towards the dorm room to see what was going on. The seven girls in room 205 hadpletely forgotten their promise and scrambled out of the room to escape. No one dared to go back and check on Qian Li.


    That scream was too terrifying.


    After the resident assistant Auntie Zhao listened to the babbling of the girls in room 205, she understood what was going on. She scolded these children for not treasuring their parents hard-earned money. They ate and drank their fill, was able to study at a university, but still insisted on being so senseless. It seemed they wouldnt know how treacherous the road was until they tripped.


    She was old and had seen many things. From that girls scream, she already knew things werent looking good. However, she still had to force herself to go check. She prevented the girls froming over and went to take a look by herself. First of all she was afraid they would get scared. If several of them fainted, it would be even more troublesome. Secondly, she didnt want news to spread if something had truly happened in case it stirred a panic. Thirdly, she wanted to preserve the scene.


    The door to the bathroom was locked from the inside and she couldnt open it. Right as she was going to look for a tool or ask someone for help, the door slowly creaked open by itself. The rooms bright light shone onto the body of a girl.


    That girl was standing in front of the mirror. She stood rigid as though made of wood, not moving a muscle.


    That weird scene made Auntie Zhao not dare to walk inside. She could only feel around the edge of the door to turn on the bathroom lights. The moment the lights were turned on, the corpse standing there suddenly fell backwards, right in front of Auntie Zhaos feet.


    The girls corpse no longer had a face. What was left of it was badly mangled. However, her eyes were opened wide and rolled backwards, still twitching weirdly. It was as though she was venting against some injustice. The mirror was drenched in blood.


    Auntie Zhao fell over from her fright and scrambled out along with the other girls, deeply afraid Qian Li would chase behind them. She had seen hauntings before, but had never felt her blood run cold like this.


    In the end, the autopsy dered the cause of death as her heart bursting from excessive fright, and ruled it as a closed-door murder case. However, the seven girls in the room testified that no one else had entered. The bathroom was also an enclosed space with no other entrances apart from the door. There was no scientific exnation for this, and they could only go with this theory. The school did its best to prevent anything from spreading, afraid for their reputation or other unnecessary troubles. However, within several days, two simrly weird cases urred that prevented this matter from being kept quiet.


    The first was two dayster, when a girl was taking a shower in the shared bathroom. Because it was almost time for lights-out, the manager in charge of the showers kept urging her to hurry. When she was the only person left, the lights in the shower suddenly went out. The manager found a torch and wanted to check the fuse box to see if there were any problems. However, the sound of the girls terrified scream rang out. The manager hurriedly tried to enter but the door had been locked from the outside. By the time the staff member smashed the lock, only the girls naked body was found lying in front of the bathroomsrge mirror. Not only was she dead, her entire body was withered. Her eyes had also been bloodily dug out.


    Due to this matter, the police was even more certain this wasnt just a matter of superstitious games. The circuit breaker had been pulled and someone had locked the doors from the outside. This could only be a sinister murder case, but the murderers methods were too brilliant.


    However, before another day passed, the police was still investigating the situation when another girl died. This girl had been studying at night in the main buildings ssroom. She had been heading back to the dorm with apanion. Before reaching the first floor, herpanion realized she had forgotten her phone and ran back to grab it. The girl thus kept walking slowly while waiting for the other person to catch up.


    The stairwell between the first and second floor had arge full-length mirror facing the door. Herpanion found her dead in front of the mirror, without even having made a sound. There were still traces of blood on the mirror and her skin seemed to have been peeled off by someone. During this time, the lights had been cut off for less than five minutes again. Although the doors to the lobby hadnt been locked, it might have been because it wasnt likely for anyone else to be entering or exiting at this time.


    Within a week, three people had died in a row. This made the students anxious and frightened, putting a lot of pressure on the school. The police were also clueless. Although this matter wasnt officially reported in the media, it was already spread all over the inte. It sounded like a scary story to those unaware. It was said that a girl yed the Bloody Mary game and ended up summoning an evil spirit. Not only did she lose her life, the evil spirit still lingered and had harmed others.


    The ones it picked were all young and beautiful girls.


    On the other end of this city, Yue Xiao Xia was meeting with her director in his office. The moment she saw the big boss of this firm looking at her with a gentle expression, she knew things were far from good.


    Based on her previous experience, it was normal if Director Pan spoke to her strictly and abruptly. The more affable he was, the more dangerous. This was because it meant he was about to throw a difficult problem at her. Being able to realize the situation was due to her ability. Whether she could get out of it depended on the circumstances. Now, her circumstances were rather dire. This was because Director Pan had even personally poured her a cup of tea.


    I have a small assignment for you. The director finally finished his suspiciously kind gestures and got to the point.


    Xiao Xia gulped the tea down, fighting the urge to turn and run.


    Recently youve truly improved quite a bit. I am very gratified. Therefore, Im sure you can do a good job with my alma maters case.


    You wouldnt be thinking about assigning me the matter with the school hauntings, right? Xiao Xia got ayer of goosebumps and almost spat out her tea in fear at the thought.


    Smart, you guessed it right away.


    Arent those just rumors or fake news?


    As far as the outside knows. In reality, Im afraid it isnt.


    But.but, Im still working on that inheritance dispute case.


    You can keep working on that case. The school is just asking for a consultation.


    Just a consultation. Xiao Xia let out a breath. She definitely didnt want to get involved in some supernatural matter again.


    The Vast Skyw firms founder Director Pan turned out to be a formerw professor at T. University. Due to a shortage ofwyers back then, he had worked as awyer on the side. After the nation started slowly cancelling the model of sidewyers and the schoolsw department split off into its ownw school, Director Pan resigned and started aw firm with a few others. Due to his impressive abilities, his win percentage on cases was rather high. Thew firm gradually became the best in the city. Due to him having sentiments for his old school, he acted as their legal advisor for a very low fee.


    Of course its just a consultation. You know this matter is very troublesome and involves many things. For example, the students families wantpensation and the police are looking for answers. Theres also the question of insurance. The schools interests must still be protected.


    Xiao Xia was a little displeased. If it was really caused by a student looking for trouble, having caused her own death by summoning an evil spirit, that was that. However, if it was a murder case, the school naturally had some responsibility. Who would protect the students interests in that case?


    Xiao Xia, you have to be more proactive. The directorpletely failed to notice Xiao Xias moodiness. He continued speaking: You are my prized disciple, and must definitely act the part. Therefore, although this is just a consultation, its best if you can investigate the scene a little. Just in case some problems crop up in the details.


    Prized disciple? This elder! For the sake of getting her to ept this task, he could even tell such a lie? Furthermore, he did so without batting an eye. Truly, the elderly were more experienced. She was thoroughly impressed. But, but, what was he saying about investigating the scene?


    Xiao Xia suffered a fright. Wouldnt she be very likely to encounter that if she went to the scene?


    If you dont thoroughly investigate the scene, how can you provide the most effective suggestions? However, you are only to act as a consultant. You must definitely not overstep your boundaries. Its different from awsuit.


    Why is it me again? Xiao Xia weakly gave a final struggle. Im not defying your orders. Its just this might be a little scary. Isnt it better to pick a daring malewyer?


    This concerns my alma mater. I have a lot of attachment towards it, and its also your alma maters predecessor. You are also my student, so having you go feels more like Im repaying my school. If I werent so busy with the stock fraud case recently, I would personally follow up with this case. Xiao Xia, Im sure you understand my emotions.


    Alright. The director could absolutely have forced this onto her, but instead used such a gentle tone to discuss it. Furthermore, based on how much he looked after her normally, how could she refuse? I will definitely give it my all.


    I believe in you. The director was very pleased. You handled the family murder casest time very well. Although the trial ended up being cut short due to the suspect dying suddenly, you had done very well prior to that. You worked hard and took a trip out to investigate.


    It was more like taking a trip to cause trouble for Ruan Zhan! Xiao Xia thought this as she said a few self-deprecating words. She expressed her determination a few more times before leaving the directors office. She sorted out the current case she was working on, arranged a time with T. Universitys president and immediately set off.

 Book 2: Chapter 3: The two guys

    Book 2: Chapter 3: The two guys


    T. Universitys main building was old. The first three floors were spare ssrooms and the upper four floors were used as administrative offices. It was located in the center of the school, and was around a fifteen minute walk from the front gate. Rumor has it that it would be renovated at the end of the year.


    The moment Xiao Xia entered the school gates, she realized that the effect this case had on the people was in to see. It was like a sort of stifling haze that enveloped the school, making everyones breathing unsteady. sses werent in session around this time and what should have been a lively ce was deserted. There was only a security guard standing outside the gates and a janitor doing some cleaning. She asked where President Qings office was and headed upstairs.


    She hadnt walked for long beforeing face to face with a giant mirror around the corner of the stairs. It upied almost the entire wall and it was impossible to avoid when going between the first and second floors.


    Subconsciously, Xiao Xia felt this mirror had a sort of powerful attractive force, making her involuntarily step closer. She straightened her hair as she looked at her reflection. She suddenly realized her face was abnormally yellow and her eyes were deeply sunken.


    Even if she was Asian and often stayed upte, she shouldnt look like this!


    Xiao Xias heart contracted and suddenly recalled that the third victim had died in front of this mirror. She hurriedly took a few steps back but a vision appeared in front of her eyes.


    She saw a short-haired girl being attracted by the same force to tidy her hair in front of the mirror. Then, that girl realized her reflection had vanished, leaving a void in the mirror.


    That girl turned around in shock and realized another girl was standing behind her with her back turned. They were simr in stature, hair and clothing. It was like there was another mirror behind her, but one that showed her back. She turned back to the original mirror in fear, and saw that her reflection had returned. However, it was also of her back. Slowly, both figures turned around. They were both her!


    She didnt have time to scream before she saw her doppelgangers both withering up, leaving only skeletons. When she died of fright in front of the mirror, the two figures revealed creepy smiles and slowly turned into torrents of blood.


    This vision scared Xiao Xia into running anxiously to the second floor and hiding behind the wall. She took a deep breath before peeking her head around the corner. She wanted to verify if she had been subconsciously influenced by the disgruntled feelings at being coerced into taking this case. However, the moment she peeked, she clearly felt a pair of blood red eyes staring at her.


    Crap! Her sensitivity must have gotten stronger due to Li Jing Mings casest time. She wasnt able to talk to spirits, and her minds eye didnt have the ability to see what others couldnt. However, she had always been sensitive, and had the experience of seeing ghosts before. Therefore, she was much more sensitive than normal people and could sense weak, lingering thoughts. This also made her feel fear that others didnt.


    She figured that if people were lucky enough to interact with ghosts, there would be two possible oues. One was that they would no longer be afraid. The other was that they would hope never to meet one again. As for her, she belonged to the second group.


    She peeked her head out for another look and the situation waspletely identical. This made her feel a bit of anger along with her fear. What sort of bad luck did she have to frequently encounter such supernatural things? She had used the theory of Zhu Er Dan from The Collection of Strange Stories Second Volume: Lu Pan to convince herself not to be afraid of those things. If they caused you to die, youd just be the same as them. What was there to be afraid of! But while it was easy to reason and call out some catchphrases, going through with it was something else. For example, she had the urge to leap in front of the mirror and loudly ask it what it wanted. However, she didnt dare and could only hide and peep.


    The fear of death was probably humanitys most primal fear!


    Luckily she was only here as a consultant, and would only be here during the day. It shouldnt be able to harm her. Those visions didntst long. Xiao Xia reassured herself as she went to act as the consultant for the schools president. However, when she left his office, she started worrying again.


    She still had to pass thatrge mirror, unless she jumped off from the top floor.


    As she was hesitating, two familiar figures suddenly walked in front of her. She cried out happily without thinking: Liu Tie, Ni Yang! Her voice was abrupt in the empty hallway, startling both of the grown men.


    Big sis Xiao Xia, why are you here? The two looked at each other.


    Xiao Xia rejoiced as she walked over. Their energetic aura somewhat improved her depressed mood.


    These two guys were the servers at the Nocturnal Revenant bar. While she was living at Ruan Zhans ce, even though she didnt show herself much, the two who often went upstairs to move goods still got to know her over time. Initially they thought their widely-admired boss was keeping a mistress in his golden house. Then, after seeing their interactions, with one person scowling and the other person ignoring, they understood the two might have been enemies in a former life. However, Xiao Xia got along very well with them. They also really liked this lively and charming older sister. Towards this, Xiao Xias takeaway was that she was definitely a wonderful person and easy to get along with. It was a certain someone who made things tense. Regardless, it meant she wasnt at fault.


    Im here for work. She said. Now, she wasnt scared of going downstairs even if those red eyes were watching her.


    What work? The outgoing Ni Yang asked curiously. Its not some confidential secret, right? Oh, thats right. Youre awyer. You must be here for the schools case. I heard the family members of those girls have alle. As he spoke, they happened to be walking by that mirror. Xiao Xia still felt the chills, but with a sunny guy on either side, she felt much more rxed.


    As expected, there was safety in numbers!


    Our firm has epted a position as the schools legal consultant. Im came over to help a bit. Xiao Xia said. The details are confidential so its not appropriate to say too much.


    Cheh, what secrets are left in this case? Its already spread throughout the school.


    Oh? Tell me about it. Xiao Xia pressed Ni Yang for answers on the stone steps outside. Getting to the bottom of things might be an upational habit of hers. However, she truly should be questioning some sources.


    Is there an informants fee?


    Youve watched too many police dramas. Xiao Xia gave Ni Yang a punch. Its a citizens duty to volunteer the truth. Now, immediately fulfill your obligations. Otherwise, Ill push your boss to reduce your sry.


    How long has it been since youvee? My boss has probably forgotten who you are.


    I have my means of making him remember.


    More like the means of giving him a headache. Liu Tie who had been silent this whole time smiled and said. Outside the basketball court, Liu Tie was a shy and quiet person. However, he was a little more rxed around the casual Xiao Xia.


    Praising women this way will make girls dislike you, you know!?


    Hes definitely liked by girls. Ni Yang interjected. Im also one of the basketball teams pirs, but I only have half as many fans. Even the first victim of this case was one of his cheerleaders. They even had some scandalst semester!


    Really? Xiao Xia was surprised.


    Dont listen to his nonsense. Liu Tie blushed. I was just doing some cultural research on the Xiangxi region, which was her hometown. Therefore, I went to ask her some questions about it.


    Ah, so it was for schoolwork, serious business! Xiao Xias tone was a little teasing, but when she recalled the poor girl had died, she felt she shouldnt be joking around. She just enjoyed seeing Liu Ties awkward appearance. Women were too dominant nowadays so shy guys like him were very popr. He wasnt like a certain somebody, who had a gentle appearance but a cold and unfeeling heart. Only blind women would be interested in a guy like that. Although there seemed to be truly quite a lot of blind women at the moment.


    Whatever the situation, tell me about this girls matter. Xiao Xia continued investigating.


    But its almost four. We still have to go work. Ni Yang looked at his watch. How about youe to the bar tonight. Ill tell you in detail.


    Go to the bar? Ruan Zhans face shed through Xiao Xias mind. She hesitated a little. Fine, tonight at eight. Perhaps she should go check up on that hateful person. He had helped her after all.


    After the two guys took their leave, Liu Tie asked: Why do you insist on having big sis Xiao Xia go to the bar?


    Dont you want to see the worlds most gentle boss with a dark expression?


    Thats why I say youre such a bad dude. Liu Tieughed.

 Book 2: Chapter 4: Alcohol and games

    Book 2: Chapter 4: Alcohol and games


    Ruan Zhan already felt a chill down his back before he saw Xiao Xia enter. This was because Yue Xiao Xia equaled trouble, and he was most afraid of trouble.


    Bloody Mary. Xiao Xia acted like a new customer as she spoke seriously to Ruan Zhan. Ruan Zhan had no choice but to put on his usual gentle expression and elegant smile. She was a customer. It wasnt like he could kick her out.


    Sis Xiao Xia! Ni Yang greeted with a loud voice.


    Youre also very close with this young man! The woman next to her was sour.


    Its because were close that theres no chance of anything happening between us. Keep doing your best. Xiao Xia spouted some nonsense. Boss, let me borrow your servers for a chat. Send the alcohol overter. She knocked on the bar a few times and pulled the two people to sit by the corner while it wasnt too busy yet. She acted as if all the murderous gazes, including that of the hypocritical boss, were disinfectant rays.


    Ive helped you guys get some time off. To repay me, you should tell me about that girl.


    Shes called Qian Li. She was closer to Liu Tie so he should be the one to say it. Ni Yan said. Ill go entertain the customers. I cant bully the boss along with sis Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia rolled her eyes at him and then turned to Liu Tie.


    Alright. Liu Tie sighed. He was shocked and upset about Qian Lis death, even though he wasnt interested in her like that. What should I talk about?


    Anything, as long as its the truth.


    Actually, there isnt much to say. Shes an ordinary student. Shes more quiet and graceful, and normally doesnt like to stand out.


    Did this matter stand out?


    Of course! Everyone knows how scary Bloody Mary is. Ever sincest semester, this game had been spreading around the school but no one had dared to try it. The first person to do so would naturally stand out.


    Goodness! Xiao Xia was rueful. Society is really progressing fast these days. Just a few years is enough to leave a generation gap. When I was in college, there werent any such games. Girls these days! Arent they scared?


    They are! But only then is it thrilling!


    You havent been ying, right?


    Im not interested. Xiao Xia rxed.


    She had interacted with ghosts before. Friendly spirits were fine, but if something evil was summoned, its not as easy to say you arent ying anymore. Even if they are inadvertently summoned there would be cmity, let alone if someone took the initiative to do so!


    Forgive my old age and not keeping up with the trend. Just what is up with this Bloody Mary thing? Xiao Xia asked.


    Actually, I also dont know much. However, since people at school have been talking about it and so many things have happened since then, Ive also gotten some understanding. Liu Tie said honestly: Have you heard of the cocktail called Bloody Mary?


    Of course. Its what I ordered tonight. Actually, I havent tried it before and was merely curious why this cocktail has the same name as such a scary spirit summoning game. No, its a western game, so maybe it should be called conjuring. Hey? Why isnt my drink here yet? Isnt the service a little too awful?!


    She looked at Ruan Zhan as she spoke, seeing him smiling gently and calmly as he mingled with arge group of customers. She motioned Ni Yang to bring her drink over. She wondered with Schadenfreude whether these infatuated women would still be after him if they had seen his cold gaze which was covered by his sses as he drew symbols in the air while battling an evil spirit. They would probably have run off in fear!


    Does it taste good? Liu Tie watched Xiao Xia take a small sip after Ni Yang left.


    Its a little strange but it tastes very good. Xiao Xia took another sip. But lets not talk about this. Tell me about that.


    Liu Tie knew what that was, so he told Xiao Xia everything he knew.


    It turns out that Bloody Mary was initially the name of a ghost, and it was also a game tomunicate with spirits. She was also called witch of the mirror, and was very popr amongst foreign teenage girls. However, Bloody Mary was known as a thoroughly evil spirit. The slightest inattention would result in extremely dire oues. You might see a mutted face in the mirror. There might also be a pair of evil red eyes that appear in the mirror. The mirror and walls may start bleeding. The evil spirit may even pull you into the mirror, or scare you to death or insanity. If someone ying this game thinks these are the worst oues, the result may end up even worse! Outside the country, rumor has it that many female students who yed Bloody Mary were discovered dead in the bathroom with their eyes missing.


    The weirdest part about this game was that no one knew where Bloody Mary came from. However, this game grew popr in the seventies. Most people believed that Bloody Mary was a witch who was burnt at the stake due to practicing witchcraft a century ago. She had also been disfigured. Therefore, when she is summoned, she would always steal the young teenage girls beauty.


    As for why people still tried summoning her despite the dangers, it was probably because this made it even more thrilling. Many girls who wanted to prove their courage would try it out. A minority probably wanted to disprove this legend. But mostly, they wanted to enter a contract with the witch of the mirror because it is said she will grant you a wish as long as you fulfill one of hers. No matter how difficult the wish, it will be granted.


    Is there any proof of that? Xiao Xia asked.


    What proof can there be with such supernatural things? These are all legends. At most, such proof would be hearsay.


    Did you say evil red eyes earlier? Xiao Xia recalled something Liu Tie mentioned and thought about her vision in front of the mirror. She felt chills down her back. This meant that the girls at T. University had awful luck and managed to summon it right away? And it was lingering around, refusing to return?


    Whats wrong? Liu Tie saw Xiao Xias expression was strange and couldnt help but ask.


    Nothing! Xiao Xia brushed over it. Im just timid and got a little scared.


    Then you shouldnt get involved in our schools case.


    Im just acting as your schools consultant. She also wanted to give up on it, but wondered whether it would have the opposite effect. Every time she tried to get away from something, she would get pulled in further.


    Was this fate messing with her? Who could fight against fate!?


    That girl was called Qian Li, right? If she was such a quiet and introverted girl, why would she be the first to y this game? Did you hear any relevant rumors?


    Rumors? The rumors are all from other ssmates. Its said the girls in her dorm room have all fallen ill from the fright. They all went home on sick leave the next day so there are no primary sources left. However Liu Tie hesitated, suddenly recalling something. Ive previously heard Qian Li yed this game because of a bet with another student.


    With whom?


    This I dont know. Perhaps I can go ask around for sis Xiao Xia.


    That would be great. Xiao Xia was very happy. This was a huge potential clue into Qian Lis motivation. Whether or not you manage to help, Ill treat you to a meal.


    I also want to go. Ni Yang suddenly appeared and said.


    No problem. But you must also act as my spy. Xiao Xia felt there wasnt anything left to ask, and thus left after saying her farewells to the two. Before leaving, she didnt forget to get both of their numbers to make it convenient tomunicate. However, shepletely forgot to thank Ruan Zhan who had helped her a tonst time, making her appear extremely unconscientious. Ruan Zhan didnt care about that. What he cared about was that for some reason, his mind was still unsettled after she left.

 Book 2: Chapter 5: The wealthy family’s daughter

    Book 2: Chapter 5: The wealthy family¡¯s daughter


    The next day, Xiao Xia made another trip to the school. The schools president felt this matter would probably end up in court and thus strongly suggested Xiao Xia take another look at the scene. However, she only arrived at four in the afternoon. There was no choice since her original inheritance dispute case wasing to a close so she was extremely busy. Luckily it was around September and there was still a lot of daylight left, making Xiao Xia a little less scared.


    The president took her to look around, starting from the scene of the third case. Actually, there werent any clues at all. It was just therge mirror facing the main buildings front doors. Xiao Xia didnt refuse because she wanted to see if the yesterdays vision was still there.


    The answer was yes.


    She still felt the pair of eyes that had no eyelids or eye sockets, with blood red pupils whose gaze followed her like a shadow. It gave off the feeling that it was monitoring her, and harbored ill intentions. Unless she left the mirrors surroundings, that feeling would remain with her. She didnt know if she was the only one who sensed this, and indirectly sounded out the school presidents feelings. However, this old man didnt feel anything at all. He merely sighed continuously with furrowed brows. This made Xiao Xia realize even more that ignorance was bliss, and the ignorant knew no fear.


    The second cases scene was that public bathroom. Because of the event a few days ago, there were visibly less studentsing here to shower. It waspletely empty at this time. However, it still wasnt appropriate for the president to follow her inside. Only the manager apanied her. The moment she entered, she noticed therge half-length mirror around two meters long on the side wall. Across from it were rows of lockers. The frosted ss windows made the inside very dark, and the lights needed to be turned on even during the day. Due to theyout of the bathroom, it seemed especially cold and gloomy.


    The girl, where did sheget discovered? She didnt want to bring up the word die. This was because the moment she entered, she felt tense. She didnt know if it was her imagination or if this spacious ce produced an echo. Regardless, even the sound of dripping water was very noticeable.


    She was found lying in front of that mirror. The manager still felt unsettled when she heard Xiao Xia mention the matter a few days ago. She subconsciously leaned over and lowered her voice, making Xiao Xia feel as if something was blowing cold air on her neck. At that time she was half-turned, her hand stretching towards the sky. Her skin was withered like an eighty year old grandma, a pool of blood beneath her head. The pool was around the size of the sink. Her eyes were dug out, but I dont know if it would result in that much blood. My heavens, her eye sockets were bloody, as though she had eyes of blood. I still shiver at the thought.


    Eyes of blood again.


    Xiao Xia trembled as the vision appeared in her mind. She couldnt control herself as she slowly walked towards the mirror. Her hands lightly felt around her eyes. Her appearance was like she was sleepwalking, making the manager very puzzled.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xia felt the mirror start to change. The dim transparent surface swiftly became a pane of red. A chill wind swept over and the mirror cracked in two. Startled, she took a step back. She snapped out of it and realized the mirror was perfectly fine. However, there seemed to be something peeking and jeering from inside.


    Was that another vision?


    The manager thought this femalewyer was measuring the scene with her stride, and hurriedly curried favor by offering new information. The ce you are standing in was where she died. She said.


    At this moment, the bathroom doors were mmed shut with a loud bang.


    A few hesitant footstepster, a girl poked her head out from behind the screen, making the two startled people let out a breath.


    Why did you m the door so loudly? Are you trying to scare people to death!? Dont you know to treasure public property? The manager was very angry.


    Im sorry, it was the wind. The girl objected. If the door breaks, itll be fine if I pay for it.


    I know youre rich, but what are you here for?


    Of course its to shower.


    Dont you live in a dorm with a shower? Isnt it much nicerpared to this ce?


    The pipes are broken. I have a date tonight and dont have time to go home.


    Youre really brave! The manager felt it was unusual seeing her dare shower by herself. Girls only dare shower in groups of eight or ten now, and they onlye during noon. Arent you afraid?


    How can I not be?! The girl fished out her purse and took out arge hundred yuan bill. Therefore, I want to trouble auntie to apany me. Its fine if you wait here for me. Ill be quick, itll only take a moment. The girl stuffed the manager the money as she spoke, as though Xiao Xia didnt exist. You must definitely wait here for me. Ill give you another hundred when Ie out. Itll be payment for aunties hard work.


    The manager looked guiltily at Xiao Xia. Xiao Xia turned her head away and acted as if she didnt see anything. Only then did the manager ept the money and nod to the girl. The girl walked inside nonchntly. After taking off her clothes, she boldly walked in front of Xiao Xia into the shower. She didnt seem embarrassed in the slightest at being naked in front of others.


    Its rare to get a little side ie. You wouldnt tell the president, right? Hearing the sound of water running, the manager said sheepishly.


    You got it for doing a task. Its got nothing to do with me.


    Thank you, Miss Yue. The manager finally rxed and expressed her gratitude. She chattilymented about the girl just now.


    This littless is called Zhang Xue. Do you know why I recognize her despite there being so many students here? Its because she is a unique person in our school. Not only is she beautiful, her dad is someone super rich from this city. Not only does she spend money like water on her food and clothes, she even gets picked up and dropped off by chauffeurs in luxury cars. She gets pampered like a living phoenix. Therefore, although shes a little spoiled, there are a lot of guys here after her. Shes pretty much got them all in the palm of her hand. The manager scowled, seeming to disapprove. However, the money was still pocketed straightforwardly. Ive heard she isnt really interested in those guys. Shes been after the basketball teams Ni Yang. She even started living at school to make it more convenient to pursue him. It didnt seem like she was sessful before. However, looking at her happy appearance, the handsome little fellow must have taken the bait.


    The name Ni Yang attracted Xiao Xias attention. There are still those who give up thefort of their home to chase after guys? To think there were still such infatuated people! Incredible!


    So it seems! However, this young mistress Zhang has also stirred up quite the scene at school. Her daddy even invited a geomancer and a renovationpany. The dorms are tense but she herself upies an entire four-person room on the third floor. She even has a nanny that does her housekeeping once a day. I hear her daddy has donated a sum to the school so the president also turns a blind eye. Its building number seven. That building is the best. Aiya, dont tell the president what I said.


    Xiao Xia swore again not to b before the manager let her leave. She then went to check out the first scene with the president. Here, Xiao Xia still didnt discover anything apart from a simr mirror, those simr bloody eyes and an even stronger sinister aura.

 Book 2: Chapter 6: Extremely urgently

    Book 2: Chapter 6: Extremely urgently


    After Xiao Xia got home and ate dinner, she washed up early and prepared to sleep. She had been too tired recently and really wanted a good nights sleep. However, she counted over ten thousand sheep in bed but still couldnt sleep. The Bloody Mary matter kept turning over and over in her mind. Initially her thoughts had been on the legal aspect of things, but then she started thinking about the matter itself.


    Based on Liu Ties ount and her own limited research, Bloody Mary snatching the looks of beautiful young girls caught her attention. It seemed that no matter where in the world, spirits lingered because they had some obsession. This mirror spirit was obsessed with her own appearance. Although many who summoned Bloody Mary failed to get in touch, there were some instances when she appeared, and she had robbed many young girls of their looks and lives. However, since it had seeded many times, shouldnt it have recovered its beauty? Why does it still have to keep doing it? Could its standard towards its own appearance be without limit?


    To figure this out, she had scoured many websites on the supernatural and the ult. This research maniac finally found an exnation in the end. It needed to sessfully steal someones looks and youth four times within a week. Otherwise, its efforts would be in vain. However, it had never had such an opportunity because it wasnt free to move about. It could only remain within a limited area around where it was summoned. Ever since its legend spread, there had never been four young girls who sessfully summoned it within a week. Therefore, it had never managed to recover its appearance.


    To achieve this demanding criteria, it needed someone to summon it without being scared to death or insanity. The person also needed to be willing to enter a contract and offer it sacrifices, and it would fulfill one of their wishes in return.


    One week.four sacrifices.contract.wish..


    As she pondered over this blearily, Xiao Xias heartstrings suddenly tightened, making her sit bolt upright in bed with cold sweat.


    If the exnation on the website was correct, there would be a fourth victim tonight. Because today marked the end of an entire week since the first case. There had already been three sacrifices, and it was only missing one more. This meant that if there truly was the witch of the mirror roaming the school grounds, and if the matter regarding four sacrifices was true, tonight was itsst chance.


    Apart from the first official summoning, the following two victims didnt summon it but still met with cmity. Since this sort of spirit onlyes when called, someone must have made a contract with it. But who would do such a thing? Whose life was it after tonight?


    All it required was a beauty, darkness, a person by herself and a mirror.suddenly, something shed through Xiao Xias mind: that girl in the bathroom, Zhang Xue.


    Xiao Xia didnt know why she thought of her. There had to be others who met the requirements within such arge school. However, despite not having concrete evidence, Xiao Xia still intuitively recalled Zhang Xues name. She was a twenty year old beauty, and she would be meticulously doing her makeup in front of the mirror for her date with Ni Yang tonight. She lived by herself in her dorm room. If the lights suddenly cut out..


    Xiao Xia hurriedly leapt out of bed and called Ni Yang. After the call connected, Ni Yangs cheerful voice came through along with elegant piano music. This reminded her that Ni Yang was at the Nocturnal Revenant bar at this time.


    But shouldnt he be out on a date? Had he already returned or did he miss it? It wasnt possible for him to do it at the bar. The two guys never took their ssmates or girlfriends there. Even if some girls managed to find the ce through ns and schemes, and ran over to pester them, the guys would pretend not to know them. They were very professional.


    Did she guess wrongly?


    Sis Xiao Xia? Ni Yang saw who was calling from the phones disy.


    Its me. Xiao Xia paused. Didnt you go on a date with Zhang Xue?


    Date? What date? I dont have a date today! Ni Yang waspletely confused. Hey, how do you know Zhang Xue? Liu Tie must have told you, right? Its true she has been bothering me, but Im not interested in her.


    Xiao Xia went along with it but her mind was a mess. Where did she go wrong? Since Ni Yang didnt have a date, who did the haughty Zhang Xue have a date with that made her so happy? Did someone trick her or had the manager been mistaken? But why?


    Sis Xiao Xia? Ni Yang sensed something wrong in her tone. Whats wrong? Did something happen to Zhang Xue?


    Nothing, nothing. Im just messing with you. Look how nervous you are. I heard about some of your rumors at school! Xiao Xia acted calm. She didnt want her groundless conjectures to make everyone nervous.


    Oh, so thats whats going on. I thought something happened at school again.


    Nothing happened.


    Then Im going to hang up. The boss doesnt approve of taking calls while working.


    No, dont hang up. Xiao Xia stopped him. Ruan Zhans figure shed through her mind, giving her an idea. Give your phone to your boss. I want.no, give me the bars number. Ill call him directly.


    Oooohturns out you were looking for my boss, and used me as cover. Ni Yang stretched his words out. I was so happy when I saw the beautiful sis Xiao Xia was calling me. Turns out I got excited for nothing. No problem, Ill give you the number. Ill also offer you a little secretthe boss is currently happily chatting with that female talk show host who oftenes by.


    She didnt care who he was happily chatting with. She needed him now.


    Xiao Xia called Ruan Zhan the moment she got the number. Hearing his low and maic voiceing from the phone, she immediately brought up her request.


    I need your help extremely urgently.


    May I ask whos speaking? Ruan Zhan said unhurriedly while raising his eyes and looking around. The troublemaker wasnt here, but his two idiot waiters were whispering while staring at him.


    You obviously know who I am. Stop fussing, Im trying to save a life.


    Of course he had been able to tell who she was immediately. The moment he picked up the receiver, he sensed trouble hade. However, she was too much. They had agreed he would help her only once, so why was she back with another unreasonable request? Normally she ignored him, but now came looking for him the moment she needed something. Was it his responsibility to help her clean up her messes? Did he look like a saint?


    We dont seem to have any ties remaining after that matter concluded.


    Says who? Xiao Xia lied through her teeth while nitpicking. I save your lifest time. You need to repay me. Besides, this isnt the time to talk about this. Lives are at stake. You must help me.


    Someones trying to kill you?


    Not me. Xiao Xia put on her clothes as she spoke. I dont have time to exin it now. Lets meet at T. University. The seventh building of the student dorms. See you there! She didnt have any evidence and was just blindly guessing. Therefore, she couldnt call the police or notify the schools president. She really hoped this was a wild goose chase, and also hoped she was mistaken due to being on edge.


    Apologies, but I.


    Ill be waiting for you. Xiao Xia didnt wait for Ruan Zhans refusal and hung up. Ruan Zhan was left holding the receiver, listening to the dial tone.


    Yue Xiao Xia not bing a bandit was a waste of her talents!


    She didnt give him any chance to refuse, and shamelessly forced him to go help her? She even said she saved his life? Didnt the many times he saved hers count? ording to his personality, not even thunder could cause him to stir. He would only mind his own business, even if the heavens copsed. However, he had cooperated with her previously after all, and had his life saved by her. Also, for the sake of his scoundrel friend Wan Lis face, could he really ignore her?


    Ruan Zhan stood there calmly but his mind was perturbed. He hesitated, unable to make up his mind. Ten whole minutes past before he sighed in resignation. In the end, Xiao Xias shamelessness still got to him. He nned on taking a look and seeing just what was going on.


    After he made some simple arrangements and left the bar, Ni Yang stretched his hand out to Liu Tie. Sorry, pay up the fifty. Since you were willing to bet, you should be willing to ept the loss. I told you the boss treats sis Xiao Xia differently. See? Shes able to have him go over with just a phone call. Weve been working here for two years. Have you ever seen such a scene? But you still wouldnt believe it, and insisted on offering up some cash.

 Book 2: Chapter 7: Ghostly hand

    Book 2: Chapter 7: Ghostly hand


    Damn Ruan Zhan! He still hadnt arrived!


    Xiao Xia waited under a tree across from building seven, burning with impatience. She didnt consider the possibility that he wouldnte after she gave him no choice. She waspletely focused on Zhang Xues room. It was very easy to find, she didnt even need to ask around. This was because even the windows had been carefully decorated, and it stood out easily from the rest.


    Ever since she rushed over from her house, she had been staring at that window, deeply afraid she would miss something. However, nothing had happened so far and Zhang Xue hadnt gone out. Or perhaps she had just returned. Regardless, the rooms lights remained lit. During this time, Zhang Xue had hically tossed something from the balcony.


    Xiao Xia didnt know what was going on with Zhang Xues date. However, it was alreadyte and the lights would be turned off after another half an hour. If nothing happened before then, things should be fine unless Zhang Xue fumbled around in the middle of the night to look in the mirror. Xiao Xia would be out of ideas in that case. She could only do her best to clear up any suspicions she had. Otherwise she couldnt sleep.


    If nothing happened, it meant she was wrong. However, she would be d at such a result. Thinking of this, she was probably the first everwyer to be happy for her spections to be wrong.


    But at this time, building sevens lights were suddenly all extinguished.


    Xiao Xia was scared stiff and didnt know what to do. Building sevens pitch ck doorway looked like a demons gaping mouth at this moment, as though it would swallow all who entered. Perhaps someones life was already being snuffed out inside. But Ruan Zhan hadnt arrived yet and she didnt dare enter by herself.


    Was it just a normal outage, or.


    As she hesitated, the beam of arge torch shed in the doorway. Someone who looked like a residence assistant appeared and fumbled around for a bit. Then, building seven once again lit up.


    It turned out to be a tripped circuit! Xiao Xia let out a breath, but immediately realized something was wrong.


    The lights in Zhang Xues room didnt light up. If the entire building lost power, there was no reason for only her room to remain dark. Could something have happened that prevented her lights froming back on?


    She ran up to the building and threw a rock at Zhang Xues window. Clearly, she used too much force and the rock was toorge. The sound of shattering ss rang out. However, no one from the other dorms came to investigate. Zhang Xues room also remained dark.


    The witch of the mirror must bemitting murder!


    Xiao Xia felt cold sweat, feeling helpless and alone. In desperation, she wasnt able to ponder things over and ran inside with gritted teeth. While the resident assistant was distracted by the TV, she secretly snuck her way to Zhang Xues door on the third floor.


    She stuck her ear to the door in panic and listened carefully. However, there was no sound of life on the other side. Right as Xiao Xia was puzzled by the silence, she suddenly had a sort of strange feeling. She sensed someone pressed against the door on the other side, seemingly pressed against her. The door separating them seemed to have vanished and she felt something stroking her body.


    Xiao Xia gasped in shock and felt numb all over. She immediately pushed away from the seemingly nonexistent door. The person on the inside scraped at the door a couple of times and hissed out a warning.


    Then, the door silently opened.


    Zhang Xue was at the door! However, her appearance was very strange and she didnt look at the person standing outside. Her head was lowered as she stared at the small handheld mirror in her hand, as though firmly trapped by it.


    Zhang Xue! Xiao Xia subconsciously called out.


    Zhang Xue raised her head. Under her scattered long hair, her face was filled with disordered scratch marks and stained with fresh blood. One eyeball dangled by her cheek and the other was still intact, looking vacantly at Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xias heart almost stopped as she stood stunned in ce. She watched as Zhang Xue stretched out her hands, as though handing the mirror over to her.


    For.you. Zhang Xue said solemnly, her voice extremely faint and eerie as though something crawled over Xiao Xias chest.


    She slowly stepped back. Zhang Xue didnt move but she stretched her hands out further. The mirror was like a seal of death as it approached Xiao Xia. Zhang Xues arms stretched beyond the limits of what should be humanly possible. Then, there was a raw cracking sound. Blood spattered and the small mirror rolled into a dark corner.


    The severed hand moved, crawled and continued forward as though it were alive. Xiao Xia stared in astonishment at Zhang Xue who was still in the doorway. Thetter didnt show any pain on her face, and still had a sluggish and weird smile. Her empty eye was fixed in Xiao Xias direction.


    Transformed. Her voice twisted rigidly.


    Xiao Xia suddenly turned her head.


    In the dark corner, a hand stretched out sinisterly from the intact mirror and crawled noiselessly towards Xiao Xia. The hand was fair, glossy and beautifully formed. It clearly belonged to a peerless beauty. It shone with a faint cyan light in the darkness. There were several lines of ck curse marks running up its arm and its nails were long, sharp and red, with traces of flesh from its victims. The arm was long and flexible, exceeding normal convention. It was like a vine that crept out of the mirror, drifting in the wind.


    It reached Xiao Xias position in an instant, stopping in front of her chest. This made Xiao Xia recall that her protective amulet could keep her temporarily safe. Therefore, she firmed up her courage and slowly moved, wanting to escape the threat. However, the hand was like a preying snake trying to constrict its victim, following behind her like a shadow. Although it wasnt able to harm Xiao Xia this entire time, she also wasnt able to escape its control as it forced her into the corner.


    A person and a ghostly hand thus stood at an impasse!


    Swish swish


    The sound of leaves blowing in the wind rang out. Next to the ghostly hand, another one emerged. More urately, this one was a skeleton. It creaked and groaned as it extended before beckoning towards the unresponsive Zhang Xue. She straightened up and tilted her head like a puppet on a strong. Then, she walked slowly and stiffly into the hallway, blood pouring from the stump of her arm all over the floor. The skeletal hand suddenly turned and pointed towards Xiao Xia. Zhang Xue started walking towards her.


    She got closer and closer until she had crowded Xiao Xia into the corner along with the hand from the mirror. Xiao Xia couldnt move a single step.


    Give it! Zhang Xue suddenly said fiercely. The eyeball hanging by her cheek also red at Xiao Xia.


    What? Xiao Xia stuck to the wall, shivering.


    Your face! She said, suddenly scratching at Xiao Xias face.


    Xiao Xia covered her face instinctively in terror, but felt another hand wrapping around her waist. Before she could scream, she was pulled to one side. She then heard a bang and a hiss that sounded out simultaneously.


    It was Ruan Zhan. He had finallye.


    Stay back. Ruan Zhan stopped Xiao Xia who was moving over, but she still saw Zhang Xue lying on the floor next to him. The hand from the mirror and the skeletal hand had both been stuck with yellow talismans. ck mes were lit on the talismans that burned the ghostly hand into writhing in uneptance. It finally let out a weeping cry before withdrawing into the mirror.


    The mirror shattered, making a loud noise.


    Dont speak. Ruan Zhan once again restricted Xiao Xia and swiftly ced something onto Zhang Xues stump. He then used his middle finger to draw between Xiao Xias brows before pulling her to hide in the corner. Right as they hid in ce, girls came out from their rooms. Seeing the scene in front of Zhang Xues door, they started screaming. Then, the entire buildings people were stirred and the scene grew chaotic.


    Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan hid in the corner. She felt it was very strange how no one saw them. She only felt that the ce he marked between her brows wasfortably cool. Being shielded behind him after being extremely frightened made her feel a sense of dependency.


    Leave now. Be careful. Ruan Zhan spoke concisely before grabbing onto her hand extremely naturally and sticking close to the wall as they slipped downstairs.


    Why cant they see us? After getting downstairs, Xiao Xia was still filled with curiosity despite her fear. She was also very impressed that Ruan Zhan still thought to conceal their identities at such a moment. If strangers were found to have entered the dorm, there would be some unnecessary problems. Perhaps they may even be mistaken as the culprits. No one would believe her reason for sneaking in.


    Its nothing, just a little smokescreen.


    Youre saying you can turn invisible?


    Its just using the dark and some cardinal positions.


    This is good stuff, this is good stuff. No more need to sneak inside like a thief. Ruan Zhan always made things sound simple, but Xiao Xia knew this was a very impressive ability. She was very envious.


    Who said you could go in by yourself? Ruan Zhan was a little angry recalling the dangers and her imminent peril. You said to meet here, but you already acted on your own before I arrived.


    I waited a long time for you. Even if you crawled here you should have been able to make a roundtrip already. I thought you werenting.


    I really wanted to do so.


    Surnamed Ruan!


    Its the truth. Ruan Zhan rubbed his chest, the pain making him frown. As expected, the ghostly hands might from earlier couldnt be underestimated.


    Xiao Xia couldnt see Ruan Zhans pale face under the faint yellow streemps light and was annoyed by his attitude. Why was it that whenever she felt some goodwill towards him, he would immediately rouse her anger?


    Its clearly because you were too slow!


    Miss Shay, Ive never been to this university before. Its not like I can fly. Do you think this building is very easy to find?


    Dont you know a lot of sorcery? Why didnt you try one of your tricks? Xiao Xia sullenly kicked a pebble on the ground. She suddenly realized the error in his words, What do you mean Miss Shay? My surname is Yue! Yue as in the characters for lofty mountain.


    Thats right, Miss Shameless! Xiao Xias puffed up appearance made Ruan Zhan want to smile. However, a wave of pain made him suddenly cough violently. He did his best to suppress it but traces of blood still appeared around his mouth.


    Goodness, youre injured! His condition terrified Xiao Xia, even more so than seeing the ghost. Therefore, she wasnt able to give him a retort as she cupped his face and looked around for the injury.


    Her expression was anxious and the soft fingers caressing his face made Ruan Zhan momentarily absent-minded. However, he swiftly turned his face aside and moved away.

 Book 2: Chapter 8: The scholar and the soldier

    Book 2: Chapter 8: The schr and the soldier


    In Xiao Xias opinion, Ruan Zhan should go get aplete physical checkup before she could feel at ease. However, he refused. He understood his own condition. Although it looked serious, it was just an injury caused by making a rushed move. It hurt a lot but there wasnt any major problem. At least, it didnt require something troublesome like going to the hospital. After bringing Xiao Xia home, he was about to leave. Who would have thought Xiao Xia would insist on having him go up and sit for a bit. When he saw her packing her bags, he suddenly realized he had fallen for her scheme.


    What are you nning now? Ruan Zhans head hurt.


    Im going to stay at your ce for a few days!


    Why?


    One must learn from their mistakes. Remember Li Jing Mings case from before? That ghost wanted to get rid of me because I got in its way. This witch of the mirror might do the same. I have to take preventative measures. See, my bathroom has a mirror right across from the door. I might get grabbed even if I just go to the bathroom.


    You can stay at Wan Lis ce. Arent you very close with him? He put up a final, futile bit of resistance.


    Did you forget his new ce is famously haunted? Only someone brainless like him would dare live there. I definitely wouldnt. Besides, hes currently in Italy at some international science conference or something. Youre the only friend I have here. Help out a little. Dont be so unreasonable towards rtionships.


    You seem to be the unreasonable one. Ruan Zhan waspletely helpless against her.


    Cant help it. Apparently my surname is Shameless. Xiao Xia used cross-examination techniques of her profession against Ruan Zhan, using his own words against him. Her beaming smile revealed determination. Treat it as me begging you. Its just for a few days. A real man like you wouldnt leave a weak little girl like me to get preyed on by a ghost, right? You can think of it as letting me temporarily catch my breath under yourrge, strong wings.


    You make yourself sound quite pitiful.


    As the saying goes, people must bow to circumstances. I can only thicken my skin. In any case, we can be called friends, right?


    What an honor.


    Likewise, likewise.


    But there is absolutely no need for you to do this. This time were dealing with a summoned spirit. It wont appear if you dont summon it. Furthermore, it wont be able toe find you here. It cant stray too far from where it was summoned.


    You didnt do the research and only know half of it. Actually, apart from the first time, Bloody Mary wasnt summoned during her following appearances. She seems toe out and harm people as long as the conditions are met. Even if I keep my distance, you cannot guarantee that the stories are urate. No living person has ever really interacted with it before. Therefore, I must take preventative measures.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak. He actually wasnt interested in this matter, and had merely heard his two servers talking about it asionally. He truly couldnt be certain of the details, which meant he couldnt judge if Xiao Xia was telling the truth, lying, or a bit of both. Xiao Xia saw his doubtful expression and took the opportunity to tell the whole story, along with her own conjectures.


    After listening to Xiao Xia, Ruan Zhan frowned.


    If it were like she described, that witch of the mirror must have entered a contract with someone. Otherwise, it wouldnt be able to linger around and appear without being summoned. Although they were evil spirits, they still had their own rules. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to exist and this world wouldnt be as orderly. Things that went off-track werent stable. This was what was meant by all things had their designated paths.


    But who would enter a contract with such a fickle and malicious spirit?


    While Ruan Zhan was pondering, Xiao Xia took the opportunity to swiftly finish packing.


    Must youe make trouble for me? Ruan Zhans brows were almost furrowed into a tangled knot.


    Im not making trouble for you. Im begging you for help. Didnt I say we must learn from past experience? Unless youre going to wait for something to happen to me before helping take care of my corpse?


    Is that all there is to it?


    Could you be thinking that Im like certain women, trying to get the opportunity to get close to you? Also, dont forget that no matter how you put it, Ive saved your life before.


    Saved his life?! Was she talking about the matter with Li Jing Ming? Wasnt she the one who got him involved in the first ce? Truly unreasonable! As for trying to get closer to him, he wouldnt dare assume to be so blessed!


    You arent asking me to get rid of it?


    No. Xiao Xia hesitated a little. Its very powerful, right? Its already injured you! Thinking of his pale face from earlier, his cold fingers and the blood trickling from his mouth, Xiao Xia suddenly felt especially ufortable. She wasnt willing to make him risk his life. Last time he did so during Li Jing Mings case was already enough to almost frighten her to death.


    Seeing her worry about his wellbeing, a hard to detect hint of warmth arose in the deepest and darkest corner of Ruan Zhans heart. Although he knew she would still use him, force him and disturb his peaceful life, his heart couldnt help but soften.


    It isnt really a big deal. He was only injured because of his carelessness. However, its intelligence in controlling Zhang Xue to attack Xiao Xia was also unexpected. It appeared they had once again encountered something that wasnt simple. Why did the lofty Miss Yue always seem to provoke extraordinary spirits? This time it was actually a western spirit, not just one that could be casually exorcised as repayment for her lifesaving grace. As expected, the king of hell was easily handled but the minor demons were troublesome. He would definitely remember not to owe her anything in the future.


    Can it be subdued?


    I dont know. The art of exorcism is filled with the unexpected. Especially since Im not a priest who specializes in such things. The desperate battle with the schrs ghostst time had awakened his powers a little which had been sealed for many years. However, he wasnt familiar with this Bloody Mary so he couldnt jump to conclusions.


    Ive been wondering whether a western spirit could be summoned by someone in China.


    Ruan Zhan involuntarilyughed. To put it a little sarcastically, spirits dont observe national borders. However, due to differences in beliefs and religions, it truly isnt likely for someone in China to summon a western spirit. I think they also wouldnt enter other territories for no reason.


    Then will you allow me into your territory?


    Fine. Just for a few days. Furthermore, just this one time. Ruan Zhan surrendered as expected.


    Lets go. Xiao Xia responded ambiguously. In her heart, she was sneakily thinking: who cares what he says! She would only leave the ghost-warding fortress when it waspletely safe. She was timid, and despite having seen ghosts she hadnt made much progress. She didnt want to suffer any more scares. Regardless, Wan Li waspletely right. It was no use threatening or enticing a man like Ruan Zhan. Acting shameless worked like a charm however, with the caveat that he didnt hate you. She knew Ruan Zhan didnt hate her, as long as giving him a headache didnt count.


    They continued their discussions on the way. Ruan Zhan felt that based on what they saw, Bloody Mary was most likely summoned by someone, and it had been in a very good mood at the time. The summoner didnt get frightened to death or killed, and even entered a contract with it. Even in the west, there werent many instances of Bloody Mary getting summoned. Therefore, the matter this time must involve extreme coincidence, opportunity and a fervent wish. The summoner might even be a special person.


    It was only causing harm within the school, which meant the contractor must be someone inside the school. Summoning it required a certain procedure so this girl must have the opportunity to be alone at night. Furthermore, the timing couldnt have been too long ago, very likely a few days after the semester started. Everyone knew the first summoner Qian Li had already died. This meant that there was actually another summoner. Finding this contractor would mean solving everything.


    Are you sure there is such a contractor? Xiao Xia couldnt help but shiver at the thought of someone who could selfishly harm others for their own benefit.


    This is the most reasonable exnation.


    But what is important enough to make her willing to do such cruel things?


    Perhaps its just an ordinary wish. Manyplicated and troublesome things are caused by something simple. You just have to find this contractor and I can help you.


    Help me? Xiao Xia stuck her head out of the cars window to check that the moon and stars hadnt switched ces. Oh my! Ruan Zhan taking the initiative to help? Wasnt this something that only happened in legends? However, she soon recalled how he was injured earlier. Her sense of justice made her want to resolve this matter but with the condition that no one else gets hurt. After all, she wasnt the one performing the exorcism.


    Im unlikely to die facing something of this level. Ruan Zhan saw through her thoughts. I just want to finish this matter quickly so you can go back to your own ce earlier.


    She knew he wasnt that kindhearted!


    But perhaps its already aplished its goals and scrammed back to hell. Thinking of the recent scene, the tragic state of its fourth sacrifice, she felt a chill.


    That girl was seriously injured but she wont die if thats what you mean. Ruan Zhan parked the car and headed inside by himself. Xiao Xia didnt mind as she carried her small bag and followed closely all the way up to the second floor.


    The people in the bar looked astonished at the situation and didnt know what was going on. Liu Tie and Ni Yang were also extremely curious. Finding an opportunity while Xiao Xia was upstairs by herself, they secretly asked for some gossip: Sis Xiao Xia, are you guys living together now?


    He wishes!


    Then.


    Im just staying here a few days.


    The boss hates people interfering with his life the most. How did you manage to handle him? Curious once again.


    Could it be any easier? Xiao Xia smiled deviously. As the saying goes, when a schr meets a soldier, he wont be able to get through to him with reasoning.<sup>1</sup>


    Who was the schr and who was the soldier in this scenario? Did it need to be said?! Its obvious.<ol><li>Idiom meaning essentially that you cant reason with the uneducated.</li></ol>

 Book 2: Chapter 9: Contractor

    Book 2: Chapter 9: Contractor


    As Ruan Zhan said, Zhang Xue didnt die.


    When the paramedics arrived, they realized the fatal injury was Zhang Xues severed arm. It was torn off along with skin, flesh and bone by someone, but it wasnt something that could be done with human strength. However, on the supposedly fatal injury of her stump was a strange seal that stopped the blood loss, giving her the chance of survival. Zhang Xues father invited a famous yin-yang master who confirmed this was amonly used hemostatic spell used by those of the arcane society.


    Due to this matter, the police could confirm there was an arcanist staying in this building. While they didnt know how this person was rted to the previous cases, it was the only proof someone else was present at the scene. Therefore, they designated this person as their primary suspect. Zhang Xues father was both furious and heartbroken at seeing his daughters tragic appearance. He decided based on the flimsy evidence that there was definitely some evil, perverted Daoist out there harming college girls. Not only did he use his wealth to pressure the police and the school, he also spent money to send all the yin-yang masters, blessed witches and sorcerers he knew after this degenerate of the arcane society. Due to their skittish leaping to conclusions, Ruan Zhan ended up being described as a ferocious, perverted, vulgar, weird, lecherous, sinister and vicious monster. As for his kindness in saving the girl, people wrote it off as a sudden mood swing. The girls survival waspletely attributed to her own luck.


    Furthermore, despite not having died and not beingpletely disfigured, she had gone insane! She didnt know anything and was afraid of everything, especially mirrors!


    A hero who saved someone ended up being marked as a public enemy. His kind actions ended up being thoroughly twisted, making Xiao Xia almost foam at the mouth in anger. She felt injustice on Ruan Zhans behalf. However, the person in question seemedpletely unfazed. He didnt care that he was currently hated by everyone. He still had his gentle and elegant smile as he busied himself calmly behind the bar. As for Xiao Xia, she cupped her chin as she sat at the bar staring at the handsome boss, heart filled with grievance. However, in the eyes of others, she seemed to be drooling over him. After half an hour, even the unfeeling Ruan Zhan became extremely uneasy.


    Can you stop staring at me?


    No. Xiao Xia refused decisively, sprawling onto the counter and looking up at Ruan Zhan. If she wasnt worried about keeping Ruan Zhans secret and bringing him trouble after this matter was over, she really wanted to make a press announcement to clear his name. I hate being wrongly used the most!


    Alright, its not a big deal. He didnt care at all about this. No one suspected him after all. He didnt need to prove to others what kind of person he was, and he wasnt afraid of being judged by anyone. However, Xiao Xias sympathetic attitude made him feel very gratified.


    But arent they being too sloppy? Shoving all the me onto whoever they find!


    Cant me them. Since they only have a single piece of evidence, they have to investigate it thoroughly. Furthermore, their conclusion is rather logical. Its justmon sense.


    Whose side are you on? Can you please understand your situation?! Xiao Xia was super angry. Im speaking up for you here!


    Shhh, keep your voice down. Ruan Zhan stopped Xiao Xia, not wishing to be noticed by others. However, they were currently being observed and he bluntly leaned close to her face, hoping no one else could hear their conversation. His actions made them look like lovers whispering to each other. You wouldnt be trying to let everyone know that the perverted homicidal maniac is me, right?


    Xiao Xia slumped onto the counter dejectedly.


    You should be careful not to let others realize you were my aplice. Otherwise, not only will the police arrest and torture you for information, even Zhang Xues old dad will secretly want your life.


    Extorting a confession is illegal. Perhaps those immoral police in rural districts may do such things, but such an obvious thing wouldnt happen in arge city like this. Xiao Xia wasnt concerned in the least. I do hope something like that will happen. Then, thewyers association will litigate for me and I will receive a huge sum ofpensation. Itll be so huge I can spend the rest of my life counting money. Of course, Moneybags Zhang may try to persecute me, but no one knows where I am at such ate hour.


    Thats fine then. Hows your investigation into the contractor?


    Ill go look for her tomorrow and see if shes left any traces. However, I need your servers to assist me. Ill have them invite her out so I can give a show of strength.


    Do you have a n of attack?


    Of course. I dont fight my battles unprepared. Xiao Xia said. You said the summoner must have been alone when the semester started. During that period of time, there was always a curfew in ce at night. Only on the night of the basketball game was it possible for groups of people toe out. Now that I have a suspect, I just have to ask her some details about the match. With the help of the two fellows on the team, Ill know if she was present.


    Actually, they agreed with the police in calling this a serial murder case. However, the murderer wasnt a human. The key was this contractor. Based on Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhans analysis, they had already narrowed down the scope of the investigation.


    First of all, she must know the four victims. For the first victim Qian Li, she was the one who made a bet with her. For the second victim, there wasnt much information. However, she had to have known her whereabouts. The only witness of the third case was Tao Xiao Chun, the girl who was initially heading back to the dorm with the victim. Zhang Xues case clearly signified that the contractor lived in building seven of the dorms. This was because during the power outage, Xiao Xia didnt see anyone enter or exit the building. Only someone living inside would have the opportunity to trip the circuit breaker. No matter how Zhang Xue and Ni Yangs missed date was set up, she had to have tricked Zhang Xue into being alone and depressed. Otherwise, the conditions of the witchs appearance wouldnt have been fulfilled. This meant she had to be close enough with Zhang Xue.


    Every piece of evidence didnt reveal much by itself, but connecting the pieces showed that everything pointed to the witness of the third case, Tao Xiao Chun.


    On the surface, Tao Xiao Chun appeared to be one of the top school flowers at T. University. She was beautiful, came from an academic background, her grades were good and she was passionate about extracurricr activities. No one would believe she was an evil person. However, she lived on the same floor as Zhang Xue and they were pretty close. She was the witness of the murder case in the main building and the only description of the event hade from her. She and the second victim were ssmates and often came and went together. Most importantly, through Liu Tie and Ni Yangs help, they had got into contact with one of the girls in Qian Lis room who was Qian Lis only good friend. She confirmed that Tao Xiao Chun also had some feelings for Liu Tie. Due to the rumors spreading about Liu Tie and Qian List semester, Tao Xiao Chun and Qian Lis rtionship was extremely bad. The person Qian Li made the bet with also happened to be her.


    Therefore, they locked onto Tao Xiao Chun as the contractor.


    Now that I think about it, why dont youe along? Perhaps you can see some dark miasma or something on her face. Wouldnt that spare me the trouble of having to scheme around? Xiao Xia asked.


    She only entered a contract, she didnt get possessed. My abilities arent sufficient to discern something like that.


    I feel youre just cking off. Xiao Xia ndered. Luckily Im free today. I hear the school president ordered all reflective surfaces to be taken down to avoid more cases. He also warned the girls not to look into a mirror at night until the problem gets resolved. Also, all the students have been gathered to stay in one location.


    Thats also good. It can temporarily prevent further casualties. Im just afraid there may not be any defense against this.

 Book 2: Chapter 10: Missing

    Book 2: Chapter 10: Missing


    At noon the next day, Xiao Xia arrived at T. University at the appointed time. She saw from a distance two guys sitting on either side of a girl on a bench by the schoolske, deep in conversation.


    The girl was very graceful and had the ssy elegance and gentle demeanor of a good upbringing. This made it hard for Xiao Xia to imagine her as someone who made a deal with the devil. She hoped they were mistaken in their analysis.


    Sis Xiao Xia! The two men greeted her warmly when they saw her. She purposefully was a little more intimate with Liu Tie while secretly observing Tao Xiao Chuns reaction. Her expression didnt change but her eyes revealed extreme loathing for Xiao Xia. It seemed she was intensely sensitive and resentful towards any woman who approached Liu Tie.


    Xiao Xia remarked that she was here on business and acted nonchnt as she revealed she was also close with Liu Tie personally. Then, she started talking about this and that before bringing the topic to the basketball match at the start of the semester.


    Does this fellow know any other tricks to attracting girls outside of dunking? She raised the prepared topic.


    I know, right!? Ni Yang followed up naturally, looking at the simrly casual Liu Tie without any abnormal expression. They made Xiao Xia feel like they should major in theater instead. They were both so good looking and were excellent actors. That day old Liu had around three especially cool dunks, and even did a half-spin on one of them. He made those girls scream incessantly, right, Xiao Chun?


    Tao Xiao Chun hesitated for a bit before nodding earnestly. Anyone could tell she admired Liu Tie. However, the other threes expressions changed. That day, Liu Tie had injured his leg. There wasnt any half-spin dunk performance.


    Why would Liu Ties fan not be present at such an event? Why was she lying?


    Because of this, they were no longer in the mood to chat. After a while, they each found an excuse to leave. Liu Tie and Ni Yang didnt know why Xiao Xia would have them cooperate to test out Xiao Chun, but vaguely felt it had to do with the schools case. However, they couldnt ask for an exnation and could only leave after lingering suspiciously. Xiao Xia stayed until the very end because she wanted to find an opportunity to chat with Tao Xiao Chun. However, she didnt want the semi-aware Liu Tie and Ni Yang to be involved. Therefore, she followed behind Tao Xiao Chun until they left the two guys before she ran up to her.


    Why did you do it? She asked bluntly.


    Tao Xiao Chun was very confused and didnt know what she was asking. What did I do?


    Dont you know that signing a contract with Bloody Mary is like scheming with a tiger for its fur?


    Xiao Xias words were like a p of thunder, making blood instantly drain from Tao Xiao Chuns face. She looked at Xiao Xia in shock, her gaze flickering between doubt and rm. She constantly tried to guess how believable her words were. However, Xiao Xia was nowpletely certain this person was that contractor. She had the urge to give her a few ps. She could not imagine such a cute and well-behaved looking girl could cause her fellow students to be massacred.


    Just why are you doing this?


    I dont know what you are talking about! Tao Xiao Chun said with forced calmness. I have to go to ss. I dont have time to joke around with you!


    Xiao Xia blocked Tao Xiao Chun who was trying to flee in panic. You clearly know what I am talking about. Dont keep going down the wrong path. How many more have to die before youre done!?


    I wasnt the one who wanted to kill! Tao Xiao Chun blurted out, but immediately realized she had let it slip and stomped on the brakes. It wasnt me, it wasnt me! I didnt do anything at all! Stop bothering me!


    Youve entered a contract with it, right? Xiao Xia lost her reason due to anger and pressed forward step by step. You clearly know you havent fulfilled its wish yet. Do you think it will let you off? Therefore, you must tell me the truth and let me help you. Otherwise, you will either be killed by it or continue helping it harm others. Neither option is something you can endure.


    Dont tell me all of that. You dont actually know anything!


    But I know it hasnt left yet! Right?


    Tao Xiao Chun wasnt able to respond, her expression flickering. She didnt understand how anyone could know about this matter, and also suspected Xiao Xia of entrapment. Her chest was congested with conflicting emotions that struggled against each other until finally, her selfishness won out.


    This woman didnt have proof! Otherwise, it would be the police talking to her at this moment! She was definitely trying to entrap her! It didnt matter how she knew since no one would believe her anyway. As long as she herself didnt look into mirrors at night, that witch also couldnt do anything to her! Worst case scenario, she would withdraw from school and leave this ce forever. Then, after some time, it will leave by itself ore up with another way to fulfill its wish. Furthermore, she hadnt gone back on her promise. It was the witchs own failure that caused everything to be in vain. It had nothing to do with her, none of it had anything to do with her! Regardless, that witch also didnt grant her wish. Therefore, no matter who the next unfortunate victim was, it didnt concern her. This wasnt her fault, she wasnt to me at all!


    Thinking of this, she violently shoved Xiao Xia to the floor and ran off.


    Her expression confirmed the terrifying fact to Xiao Xia that once Bloody Mary was summoned, it wouldnt leave without fulfilling the contract. This meant that there will be other victims unless they found a way to get rid of it.


    Xiao Xia struggled to her feet and ran after her, but could only watch as Tao Xiao Chun vanished into the distance. She red at her feet. Why was she wearing heels? If she had worn running shoes, she was sure she could catch up to the culprit of this cmity who refused to own up to it.


    What was worse was that afterwards, Tao Xiao Chun went missing.


    For three whole days, her family and the school had no news of her. Her clothes and money were left untouched and no one knew where she had run off to. Perhaps something had happened to her? Xiao Xia was incessantly guilty about this. She felt if she hadnt been so impatient, if she hadnt immediately confronted her about the contract, this wouldnt have happened. If something happened to Tao Xiao Chun, it could be called just desserts, but if others were harmed because of her mistake, how was she supposed toe to terms with it!?


    She sat in the bar which was not open for business yet. She slurped on a cup of juice while sobbing, making Ruan Zhan not know how tofort her. He could only pat her back and shoulders randomly. Xiao Xia grabbed his hand and put it on her head. This is how youfort someone. Im about to suffer internal injuries from your blows!


    Ruan Zhan clumsily rubbed her head a few times. After really managing to calm the sobbing Xiao Xia a little, he stopped slightly.


    Do you know what my nickname was back at school? Xiao Xia wiped her tears on Ruan Zhans sleeves. They called me screw-up.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, allowing her to criticize herself. He knew she would feel better after venting.


    Know why they gave me this nickname? Because I always do the wrong thing. A perfectly fine matter is sure to get screwed up once I get involved. I always make thing worse despite having good intentions. How could I have been so reckless, without any n or strategy!?


    Says who? Youre very good. This was the only praise Ruan Zhan coulde up with. Normally he was very natural with the female customers here. Only when it came to Yue Xiao Xia did he not know what to say.


    What good!? Ive severed the only lead we had. I was too angry back then and couldnt help but interrogate her. Who would have thought things would end up this way? Great, now what? Do we just leave the matter be? It would be fine if I was unaware. However, if I still let it happen despite knowing about it, this counts as indirect killing in the eyes of thew! Id essentially be a murderer! At the very least an aplice! Xiao Xia gave a warped analogy and wildly gave herself abel.


    How is it that serious!? We can always find some new leads. Theres always a way.


    We? Xiao Xia noticed Ruan Zhans choice of words and felt extremely conflicted.


    When she cooperated with him on Li Jing Mings case, she didnt think that exorcism was actually dangerous for someone of his mighty abilities. She had just thought Ruan Zhan was being selfish and unwilling to help her. Only when she saw him almost get drowned by the schrs ghost did she understand it wasnt something that just required some gestures, some chants and a couple of randomly drawn talismans. Sometimes, the exorcists life would be at risk.


    Although she was never polite with him when she shamelessly dragged him around, she was not vicious enough to disregard his safety. The matter with Zhang Xue that day left her no time to think. After Ruan Zhan got injured, she felt very regretful. She had thought that even though he would help her, they could just find the contractor and solve this matter indirectly. However, now it was clear that they had to meet it head on. She had to clean up the mess she made, but how could she let him get swept up in it? Yet without him, there wasnt anything she could do. Even if she offered herself as the sacrifice, the amount was still insufficient to fulfill the requirements. If she asked him for help, he might be in danger. This Bloody Mary seemed very powerful.


    How about you teach me exorcism? I can learn to draw talismans and what not, right? She grasped at straws.


    Ruan Zhan couldnt help butugh. Do you think someone without the spiritual force can just randomly learn a little, draw a little and have it work?


    Cant I learn?


    You dont have the innate energy. Perhaps if you trained for one or two decades in Daoist arts.


    So I wont make it in time?


    Correct.


    Xiao Xia lowered her head in depression.


    Ruan Zhan understood her struggle and involuntarily felt his heart soften. Its not you Im helping. He said. I am a priest from China. How can I let a foreign evil spirit rampage around here? Completely disrespectful!

 Book 2: Chapter 11: Wan Li, thousands of miles away

    Book 2: Chapter 11: Wan Li, thousands of miles away


    Another week passed and there was still no news of Tao Xiao Chun. This clearly didnt bode well, but how did she get harmed?


    Tao Xiao Chun knew how to avoid Bloody Mary. Something unexpected must have happened. They had nned on retracing her steps in school, but the scope was toorge and it wasnt really a good idea.


    Although everyone in the school was on high alert and nothing major had happened since, the shadow of danger was like a looming cloud that hung over their hearts. Who knew when something else would happen? Banishing it thoroughly was the optimal solution!


    But how to do so?


    As time dragged on, Xiao Xias imagination started running wild. She thought perhaps a Chinese sorcerer like Ruan Zhan wasnt suited to exorcise a western entity. Therefore, she contacted Wan Li who was far away in Italy, telling him about the Blood Mary situation. She wanted to see if he could convince some bishop to perform some international humanitarian aid, or perhaps ask if garlic or silver crosses were effective.


    You can stop by the Vatican. Isnt that a religious holy ground? Xiao Xia suggested. Actually, she didnt understand western religion at all, and only knew of rumors. However, if there was the slightest possibility, shouldnt she give it her all?


    Wan Li promised her.


    He respected all sorts of beliefs and religions even though he himself wasnt a believer. He could at least help investigate their point of view, and perhaps obtain some sacred objects that could help Xiao Xia.


    I have a friend in Italy whose uncle happens to be a priest. He told her. Youre lucky. The heavens send you hail when youre craving ice. You have that fellow Ruan Zhan helping you on the inside, and a friend with vastworks like myself on the outside gathering information. Youd be letting yourself down if you dont be the suppressor of demons.


    All I ask is to not get suppressed by them.


    Your director is quite the ruthless one, having you take on such a case again.


    Seeing Wan Lis text appear in the chat box, Xiao Xia could only smile bitterly. What could she do? There seemed to be some dark fate that intertwined her with such matters. Its my own fault for being too capable! She transmitted her unease and helplessness through the keyboard to the faraway Italy. The director even reminded me that Im just a consultant. If we end up starting legal proceedings, I have to remember to charge twice. Once for the consultation and once for thewsuit.


    The old are craftier after all. Old horses are cunning and old rabbits are hard to catch. Oh right, how are you and Ruan Zhan getting along?


    So so. But even though I try to remain unobtrusive, theres still a bunch of women trying to kill me with their res every day. Ive actually already told them that Ruan Zhan just owes me which is why Im staying there. I dont have any special rtionship with him.


    Who would believe it when you put it that way? It just seems even more suspicious. How could someone steady like Ah Zhan owe a debt?


    But Im telling the truth! I saved his lifest time during Li Jing Mings case. Therefore, he owes me.


    Lady, be reasonable! Wan Li didnt know whether tough or cry over the inte. Ah Zhan only got in trouble because he was helping you. Isnt it proper for you to help him? Does that count as saving his life!?


    Hes a man. Only the mentally ill would try to reason with a woman. Furthermore, the fact is that if I didnt bring the bloodwood sword to him, hed be sleeping with the fishes. As awyer, its my natural talent to make use of any advantages I have. Also, I didnt force him to help me this time. Despite her words, Xiao Xia did feel a little guilty. In the end, she had still epted his help to banish this evil spirit.


    You feel very conflicted over this?


    No one understand me better than you do.


    Wan Li didnt respond for a long time. Right as Xiao Xia started wondering if something was wrong with the connection, a row of words appeared on the screen: Actually, I really wish for you to force Ah Zhan.


    What do you mean? Xiao Xia was very puzzled. Are you trying to cheer me up or criticizing me nicely?


    Havent you felt it? Ah Zhan seems to be living in a cage of his own design. I want you to pull him out.


    Now it was Xiao Xias turn to remain quiet for a long time. He was right. Ruan Zhans living conditions were problematic. Even if Wan Li didnt say it, she would still think it was strange. She felt that guy was sealing off more than just his abilities. But how did it result in his stubbornness underneath his gentle demeanor and his indifference under his amicable appearance?


    Did something happen in the past? She asked.


    I think it has to do with his past. Ive told you before, he was adopted when he was five. No one knows what happened to him before that. We dont even know how he ended up in our town. The source of his abilities are also a mystery. His adopted father was a Daoist priest who was forced to make a more conventional living. Ive heard my parents say that despite his dad no longer telling fortunes or performing geomancy for houses and what not, many people believed he was very capable. Prior to themunist victory, it was an area of the ultra-wealthy. Therefore, there were many who were targeted. Every day there would be those whomitted suicide due to being mistreated, not to mention the many violent deaths. Its said that when night fell, things got tragic. People got the chills just walking the streets. However, his dad would alwayse back drunk around midnight and wander the streets of our small town. The weird thing was that whenever the tip tap of his footsteps sounded out, it would feel much safer. The crying children at night were able to sleep soundly. Therefore, all the elders in our town said his dad kept them safe.


    What happened to his dad afterwards?


    He was already old when he adopted Ah Zhan. Therefore, he passed away when Ah Zhan was in high school. However, I heard his rtives saying that he died in a bizarre manner, kind of like a mystery. From these things, its clear that Ah Zhans past and upbringing was very different from others. It could even be called unique. His personality is also harder to understand. Even as his friend of many years, I also dont know many of his secrets. The side people see is just a disguise. However, I am certain he really dislikes his special ability. It could be said he shuns it extremely or tries to escape it.


    You mean to say that natural talent should be used, and that heavens gifts are always for a reason. You think he should use his abilities well, or at least not reject them?


    From a psychological perspective, its necessary to be epted by others and by yourself.


    But I feel hes very calm towards these things. What are you worried about?


    Thats just on the surface. He actually hates it all and treats everything with indifference. He was like this at a young age which is why he sealed himself. I feel his abilities are awesome but he only used them twice before. Two and a half times strictly speaking. The half was when he wanted to use them but failed to save someone. Therefore, he felt even more bitter. Bitterness is an extremely, extremely unhealthy emotion, and is also the source of his unhappiness.


    You make him soundwhats your technical term for it.antisocial. But dont you know its dangerous for him to get involved in these supernatural things?


    Of course I know. I have faced such things with him twice. But saving someone is always a bitter process.


    Do you really think shattering his peace is necessary? Although his calmness is just a front, your attitude doesnt really seem like a psychologists. Xiao Xia was very surprised. She never knew Wan Li was so emotional about Ruan Zhan.


    Im viewing this as his best friend. I know Im interfering, but I still want to give him a push.


    You think I can help you with this?


    Put it this way. In all this time, Ive never seen him so helpless against someone.


    It sounds like youre mocking me.


    A disguisedpliment. Tell me, what would you do if you had his powers?


    If I only had half his abilities, I would be letting myself down if I didnt be superwoman or some dark heroine. I wouldnt be like him, lost in his own world.


    Thats why I always said youre someone with a sense of justice. Wan Li ttered Xiao Xia but she took it at face value.


    Thats right. Therefore, I promise Ill help you. Of course, Ill do my best to not let him take too many risks. You can rest assured.


    What do you n on doing?


    Like you said, Ill force him. Havent you heard of the saying personality determines fate? His personality is too passive. Hes warm and amicable on the outside but cold and indifferent on the inside. He also doesnt feel much obligation to society or a sense of justice. Hes unconcerned about anything. He needs to be forced to disy his abilities. Although we havent known each other for long, hes also iprehensibly bipr towards me. However, Ive realized a very important trait of his. Hes like water in a sponge. Its always there as long as you squeeze.


    Wan Li almost burst outughing when he saw this.


    However, I have a condition. Xiao Xia spoke up. I want you to tell me what happened in the past. At least, one of the cases.


    Its past nine over there. Do you dare listen when youre alone in your office sote? I can tell you one of the things that happened when we were young. Its not that scary but its still a little unsettling.


    Its fine, the building has a security guard. Xiao Xia acted brave but still made arge cup of hot tea to keep herself from shivering.

 Book 2: Chapter 12: Story of the Abandoned House, (1)

    Book 2: Chapter 12: Story of the Abandoned House, (1)


    A little over an hourter, Xiao Xia finished her pile of work. Wan Li had also just finished typing up an essay for her, describing what happened back then.


    .


    Back then, I was seven years old. Ah Zhan was also seven, and it was our first meeting. He really didnt like to talk at the time. Someone unaware would take him for a mute. He would also quietly keep to himself, making him seem a little frightening at such a young age. His gaze was cold, making many in town guess at his origins. Many unkind people came up with the story that he was born from a deceased pregnant woman while in her coffin. They said his origins were unknown and he was born a weirdo.


    However, I was especially curious about him. I had always been bold and my parents were very kindhearted as well. They were very respectful of Ah Zhans adopted father and also pitied him for being abandoned by his birth parents. They encouraged me to make friends with him. Therefore, no matter how he refused, I would keep harassing him. This is a little simr to what youre doing, though not quite as excessive. Furthermore, Im still unclear about his true origins. Hopefully you can solve this riddle. Perhaps he was too lonely, so he gradually stopped shunning me as much. Although he didnt speak much, he wasnt opposed to me constantly chattering by his side. From then on, we went to school together, left together, yed together and fought together. We got along better and better. I should add that my nickname was Weeds when I was young. I was the sort of kid people and even dogs didnt like, and was especially hateful.


    As you know, boys like to form groups and factions, messing around and causing trouble. Furthermore, since our schools environment was a little like that, there would be fights breaking out daily. Some upperssmen probably felt Ah Zhan and I were eyesores since we were prickly and no pushovers. We probably suffered beatings once every few days.


    That year, the day before summer vacation, the self-proimed tyrant of the school took advantage of Ah Zhans absence to block me in the ssroom over some trivial reason I cant remember. He said Im just relying on a weirdos backing, and didnt have the capability to mess with them by myself. I was enraged and took them up on their challenge. Therefore, we arranged to meet at the abandoned house east of town that night topete in courage. Whoever doesnt show up has to bark like a dog outside the school gates for three days.


    It was said that prior to themunist liberation, the abandoned residence belonged to an extremely wealthy persons concubine and her two children. Afterwards, they had mysteriously vanished one night and no one knew if they were dead or alive, or where they had gone. Regardless, that wealthy man no longer appeared and the residence remained empty. Ever since then, the abandoned residence became a strange existence within the town. Everyone was filled with imagination when it came to the ce but no one dared get close to it. After many years, some brave soul tried moving in. However, they either fell seriously ill out of the blue or objects in the house would move around by themselves. Therefore, rumors of the ce being haunted spread wildly. Many people also vividly described seeing ghostly figures shing by with their own eyes. They heard a woman singing and children ying. Others said they saw two children with blurry faces carrying antern as they walked the streets, a woman in traditional dress behind them.


    Whether or not the townsfolk believed these rumors, no one dared go over after dark. Even when they had to walk by the ce, they would move hurriedly and never linger. I heard from the adults that the ce was scary and I also believed some of the stories. However, I was stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat. Therefore, I toughened myself up and snuck out to the ce, keeping my head high the entire way. The older kids said theyve heard of ghosts who came knocking on peoples doors at night, but never of people who went knocking on ghosts doors at night. As long as I dared to go, I would be a hero.


    For the sake of being this clueless hero, I went.


    The other kids waited far away under arge tree. They were just close enough to see whether I would chicken out, but if a ghost really came out they could escape safely. I walked over by myself, trembling. My steps suddenly sounded especially jarring on the paved road, making me feel they belonged to someone else, like someone was following me.


    I shivered as I knocked on the gates. Apart from my breathing, there was no other sound. I knocked once again, and was still met with deathly silence. Right as I was about to knock a third time as per the agreement, I suddenly sensed something moving on the doors.


    An abnormally round eye was gleaming as it looked at me through the crack in the doors.


    I almost sat down in fright, but at that moment, the doors suddenly opened quietly.


    There was a woman standing behind the doors. I couldnt see her face clearly in the dark, but I could see her gleaming teeth. I sensed that she was smiling, a smile of the dead, a gloomy smile.


    Before I could react, she suddenly stuffed a small piece of paper in my hand. The cold of the dead and the smell of rot spread from my hand and nose throughout my whole body. The doors closed with a bang as though they had never been opened.


    I was terrified, turning and running. The moon was very bright that night, allowing me to clearly see my own shadowand another shadow next to mine. I looked around but there was no one behind me. However, there were two shadows on the ground that followed me back to the tree where the others were waiting.


    They didnt expect I could sessfully aplish the task. The weird thing was that no one had seen the doors open and even mocked me for making things up. They didnt say anything about me being a hero either. I wasnt in the mind to care about thebel anymore. When everyone left, I ran home. Afraid of waking my parents, I didnt dare turn on the lights. Under the unusually bright moonlight, I looked at the piece of paper that had almost been scrunched to pieces by me. Three crooked words were written upon it: hide and seek.


    I didnt know what it meant but I was rmed and frightened. I threw it out the window and then shut the window tightly. When I turned around, I saw once again another shadow next to my own under the moonlight.


    I hurriedly hid in bed out of fright, and drifted in and out of consciousness until daylight. When I awoke, I saw the piece of paper next to my pillow as though it had grown legs and returned.


    Hide and seek.


    These three words seemed to have been traced in red ink, and were clearer than before.


    I took the paper and threw it into the furnace in panic, watching as it turned to ash. I didnt know if it was my imagination, but it seemed to be leaping around in the mes, as though in difort, constantly shouting pain.pain.pain. at me.


    Think about it. I was only seven back then. Im not bullshitting you when I say that its a miracle I didnt die from fright. How could I dare tell my parents about my mischief? They merely wondered if I had fallen ill since I suddenly became an obedient child. Not only did I not make a fuss about going out and ying, I didnt even approach the stove anymore. It was truly weird. However, they were too busy with work, and seeing that I didnt have any psychological symptoms, they just casually questioned me a little before heading off to work.


    I was alone at home. Despite it being daytime, I still felt someone following me, forcing me to run into the garden in the middle of summer to bake under the sun. The neighbors all said this kid Wan Li had gone crazy from ying too much. Actually, I was just trying to confirm there was only my own shadow.


    However, there were still two shadows.


    Although one of them was blurry despite the sun being at its peak, I could still see it snuggled up next to mine. It was like another head was growing out of my shoulder.


    I felt a burst of strength due to fear and desperately stomped on the additional shadow. To find its source, I repeatedly spun in ce like a puppy chasing its own tail. This made many watchers burst outughing. I was extremely terrified, and couldnt understand why no one could see I had two shadows.


    At this time, Ruan Zhan came to find me. Only then did I recall that his dad was out on business in the neighboring town. He was afraid hed returnte and didnt want Ah Zhan to be home alone. Therefore, after discussing it with my parents, he decided to have him sleep over today.


    I was exceedingly happy to see him, thinking that I can finally discussst nights matters with someone. Who would have thought the moment he saw me he would pounce over and ruthlessly give me a p. I was already angered from fear, and immediately pounced over and got into a brawl with him.


    He didnt block my fists at all, and endured my blows as he repeatedly tried to hammer my head. I was furious, and even tried to bite him. The adults next door pulled us apart and lectured us a little. But we were still struggling until we got back inside.


    The moment I entered, I yelled at him: Why did you hit me?


    He said: Your soul was leaking out. I helped you knock it back inside.


    Only after did I find out that part of my three immortal souls and seven mortal forms had been scared out of my body that night, unable to return to its ce. Also, from then on, I realized Ah Zhan could see things others couldnt.

 Book 2: Chapter 13: Story of the abandoned house, (2)

    Book 2: Chapter 13: Story of the abandoned house, (2)


    He was my best friend and I believed him. Therefore, I told him about the matterst night. He was still young back then, so despite his innate abilities, he also didnt know what was going on. He merely decided loyally to go investigate with me that night. He was supposed to be sleeping over anyway. I felt much more reassured.


    When it was almost midnight, a rustling suddenly sounded from the window of my small room. Then, a childs shrill voice called me: Wan Li.Wan Li.Wan Li..


    I was subconsciously about to respond when Ruan Zhan covered my mouth: You cant respond. Youll die if you do.


    I gritted my teeth and refused to respond but the voice by the window didnt stop. Then, another sharp little girls voice was added to the mix and they started banging on my window. Wan Le out.hide and seek


    I was very confused how my parents could sleep through such loud noises. I also dont know how they knew my name. I merely hid in bed, extremely terrified. At that moment, perhaps they had grown tired of waiting. They started entering the room.


    Two tiny figures appeared on the window, wriggling in as though passing through some restriction. They hopped over towards my bed. Under the pale yellow moonlight, I saw their appearances.


    There was a boy and a girl simr to our age. They were incorporeal with dim green faces. Their features had be twisted. The girl didnt have anything on her face except arge hole as her mouth. Her face was surrounded byrge, bushy hair. The boy only had a singlerge eye the size of a fist that glittered at it looked at me. I suddenly realized what had been peeping at me through the doors crackst night.


    Their legs were indistinct as though they didnt have any. They truly didnt since they were floating in midair. They moved jerkily, and at a nce looked like zombies as they hopped over.<sup>1</sup> Ah Zhan pulled me towards the inside of the bed, but they had vanished. Then, I felt the wall bing soft and cold as their hands appeared from somewhere, pulling at me.


    Wan Lihide and seek


    Wan Lihide and seek


    Go with them. Ah Zhan suddenly said.


    I nodded in response. Despite almost pissing myself in fear, I was terrified my parents would be harmed if I didnt agree. I didnt know where I found the courage. I only remember wanting to take responsibility for my actions, and die a man of character if I had to die. Therefore, I followed the voices that seemed to be calling my soul, Wan LiWan Li, all the way until we reached the abandoned residence.


    The moment we entered, therge doors behind us creaked as though rusted, and slowly shut by themselves.


    The small ghosts stopped calling out to me. Instead, within the decrepit house that seemed ready to fall apart, two faint ghostly mes lit up. They gradually approached and I was finally able to see that they were two papernterns. There wererge epitaphs written upon them. No one was holding thenterns as they floated in the air. Then, a voice said to me:ewith.me..


    Unexpectedly, thenterns didnt lead me inside. They went around therge sinister house and arrived at the courtyard behind it. The ce was even more overrun with weeds. As I kid, I was essentiallypletely covered after going in. I started bing frightened and my heroic spirit was swept away. It felt like I was being buried inyers of tombs, and the further inside I went the harder it became to breathe. I pulled at Ah Zhan and realized he was very scared as well, but still had a stubborn frown and refused to give in. I felt I couldnt lose to him and puffed out my chest.


    Suddenly thenterns vanished. Our surroundings in the bushes immediately became pitch ck. Then, I felt a pair of cold hands giving me a hard shove, making me sprawl onto the floor. When I got up, even Ah Zhan could no longer be seen.


    Ah Zhan! I shouted loudly, but felt as if my voice was smothered and didnt carry far. I yelled once again but the response was a sinister, childish voice


    Wan Lihide and seek.


    I panicked and charged mindlessly though the bushes. But no matter where I ran, the little girl ghost would run before me and block my way. Something like a tongue waggled excitedly from the mouth-like hole in its face, as though this was really hide and seek. Even when Iy prone in the weeds, it could still find me. The stiff and lifeless hand pulled wildly at my clothes as it let out screechingughs.


    I was scared witless, yelling for Ah Zhan as I ran. I didnt understand how I was still in the same spot after running for so long in this tiny courtyard. ck fog roiled continuously in the surroundings. After a long time, the fog in front of me parted and a bloodstained hand reached out.


    I turned and ran but the hand held my clothes fast.


    Wan Li, dont run.


    It was Ah Zhan! I immediately rxed and allowed him to pull me back. Only then did I realize we had only been separated by a foot. It was the ck fog that prevented me from seeing him. His face and body were covered in injuries and fresh blood dripped from his right hand. It was like he had just fought a huge battle. He gripped a bloodied stone as he red angrily in front of him. However, I couldnt see anything in that direction.


    At this time, the little girl ghost caught up. The little boy ghost also slowly appeared in the direction Ah Zhan was ring. However, its limbs were twisted, as though they had been broken by someone and then reattached.


    Its head had also beenpletely twisted around. Its face was purple and furious, its tongue sticking out with the malevolent appearance of someone who had suffocated to death.


    Mom.mom.


    It shrieked and pointed at Ah Zhan so hard its entire arm bone fell to the floor.


    This person can see mehe can also hit me.mommom


    A womans broken voice sounded out, creaking and groaning as though chewing on something, or as though something was crawling on the stone floor. A gust of ck fog spurted out from the left. Ah Zhan and I were swept up and thrown several meters next to a well that was almost invisible as it was buried in the weeds.


    A smothered sneer sounded from the bottom of the well and a pair of withered hands stretched out from within. Then, a well-dressed female ghost climbed out and grabbed Ah Zhans cor.


    Comedownandkeepupany..


    Herugh sounded like nails on a chalkboard as she tried to drag Ah Zhan into the well. I held onto him with all my strength and he also struggled and twisted desperately. Whenever his hands struck the female ghost, a piece of her flesh and clothing would fall off. My hands only passed through thin air. He struck the female ghost until all that remained was a skeleton with fine strands of hair. Even the skeleton seemed on the verge of shattering as it made hollow ttering sounds.


    It was clearly furious at our struggling and tried harder to drag Ah Zhan down. The two little ghosts also pounced over and dragged me back. I was both cold and in pain from their grip, as though something was constricting my bones. However, I knew I couldnt let go or Ah Zhan would be done for.


    Gradually, our bodies were no longer able to match our spirit. I watched as Ah Zhans head, shoulders and then his waist was pulled into the well, leaving only his legs tightly in my grasp. His palms were barely braced against the mouth of the well, keeping him from falling. The female ghost was prying at his fingers and the two little ghosts pulled at my arms, making our grip loosenloosenloosen


    Right as Ah Zhan was going to fall in, I suddenly heard his dads legendary pitter pattering footsteps. The sound made the female ghost freeze and the two little ghosts shrieked and hid into the well. Ah Zhan and I took the opportunity to get free.


    The female ghost wasnt resigned and flew out after a pause. It was like a broken ragdoll that was pulled out by someone. It blew a mouthful of air at Ah Zhan and he immediately lost consciousness.


    That indescribable chill along with the rotting stench that felt both moist and withered was something I still remember to this day.


    It stretched its ghostly hands out and squeezed my neck. Youre seeking death! Its dense teeth chattered.


    I thought I was going to die. Only seven years old and I was going to die like this by a dried up well. But I suddenly saw its fear. The skeleton without expression was afraid. Then, I heard Ah Zhans old man speak by my ear: Evil creature. I was going to purify you, but youre still trying to harm others.


    I personally witnessed Ah Zhans usually old and muddled dad exude the air of an immortal. He merely stretched out his finger and pointed at the female ghost. Its previously fierce appearance immediately vanished as it became a pile of rags.


    Ah Zhans dad looked at the unconscious Ah Zhan and then at me. He stretched out his hand towards my head, but ultimately didnt press down.


    Wan Li. He said, returning to his normal old and benevolent appearance. Can you promise uncle not to spread this matter?


    I nodded hard, swearing to myself never to speak of it.


    His omniscient eyes seemed to see through me. He smiled and stroked my head, saying: Good child. Then Ill let you remember it. He then turned and looked at Ah Zhan, sighing and muttering to himself: I dont know when Ill die. This child needs a friend. Being alone is too pitiful.


    He held Ah Zhan in one hand and dragged me in the other, leaving the abandoned house. No one else knew what happened that night. However, Ah Zhan and I fell seriously ill. Afterwards, we never discussed it. However, the events of that day meant I was destined to be his only friend, the only one who knew his secret.


    Only when we had almost graduated from college did I ask him about the matter back then. He told me that female ghost and her children had been killed by the wealthy mans principal wife and were thrown into the well. She even had a spellcaster seal their souls, forcing them to roam the town, never to reincarnate.


    They actually didnt go around and harm others. Only intruders would be driven out. The two little ghosts probably really wanted to y hide and seek with me, which was why it tried to bring me into that world. Ah Zhans dad had ultimately still broken the seal and allowed them to return to their rightful ce.


    This is our first story. I had promised his dad never to tell anyone, but I think you can help Ah Zhan. Thats why Im telling you. I believe the elders soul in heaven would also approve of my actions.


    Lets leave it at that for today. I will do my best to help you investigate Bloody Marys matter. See you when I get back.


    After reading Wan Lis story and saying their goodbyes, Xiao Xia suddenly felt pity for that lonely little Ruan Zhan. She decided to treat him a little bit nicer. As she thought this, she stretched her hand out for the warm cup of water, wanting to warm her hands that had gone cold from this story. However, she realized the cup had vanished.


    She had clearly ced it by her left hand.


    At that moment, the lights suddenly went out, leaving only the flickering light of theputer screen.<ol><li>Referring to Chinese zombies Jiang Shi which are a little different from western ones.</li></ol>

 Book 2: Chapter 14: Kidnapped, (1)

    Book 2: Chapter 14: Kidnapped, (1)


    Xiao Xia felt goosebumps all over.


    She subconsciously clutched her amulet in front of her chest and looked around in rm. There was nothing in the darkness.


    Had the power suddenly cut out?


    No, the desktop was still workingXiao Xia suddenly turned her head. There was a mutted face on the screen, its muscles twitching and its teeth bared in a grin. Its bleeding eye sockets stared straight at her.


    A female ghost!


    Xiao Xia thought in extreme terror. She instinctively leapt over to turn theputer off to prevent it from crawling out of the screen like Sadako.<sup>1</sup> As theputer was turned off, the only light source in the office vanished, turning everything ck.


    The chill against her neck, the rustling sounds around her and the thick stench of blood indicated that she wasnt alone in the office. Her eyes adjusted after a few seconds. Using the faint moonlight, she saw three dark shadows floating in the air, surrounding her. The moment she raised her head, they rushed over.


    Six pale, dried and rotted ghost hands, gaping bloodied maws that couldnt have been opened any wider and the sharp wails all signified that this time they werent just trying to scare her. They were after Xiao Xias life.


    She wasnt able to think clearly in her panic and hurriedly hid under the nearby desk.


    Without warning, the desk suddenly started trembling and something seemed to be brushing over her body. A head descended slowly, upside down over the edge of the desk. Then a second, and a third, with long hair trailing to the floor.


    Givemebackmy.life


    Xiao Xia screamed, raising her amulet and waving it around wildly. As the figures scattered, she took the opportunity to run towards the door. However, when the door closed behind her, she froze in ce. She had rushed into the bathroom.


    There was a voice calling her here.


    She turned her head and happened to see her own face in the bathrooms mirror. Within the blood red mirror, her pale, frightened face dripping with cold sweat started changing. Her eyes protruded and no longer had pupils. Her features gradually rotted away with mischievousughter and her skin slid off like a stic covering.


    Bloody Mary.


    Xiao Xia suddenly regained a burst of rity in the midst of her terror. She finally understood the reason she had been randomly attacked. The things in the mirror were all an illusion. If she gave into the fear, she would be done for.


    She gritted her teeth and held her amulet in front of her chest. She loudly chanted as before: Praise be the Ksitigharbha Bodhisattva. She didnt know if the elder would have any deterrence on a western evil spirit. Regardless, the illusion in the mirror vanished, but the mirror started leaking blood.


    Xiao Xia let out a breath. She could vaguely see that her face in the mirror had turned back to normal, apart from being a little pale. However, she immediately felt something was off. She turned to see three lingering female ghosts lined up in front of the door. Their rotted faces were expressionless but Xiao Xia could clearly sense their strong resentment.


    She didnt know why they were resentful but she clearly understood she needed to get out of here at once. Otherwise, those three definitely wouldnt let her off. She gritted her teeth and rushed out, clutching the amulet. She ran straight through the female ghost hovering in the air. Then, the moment she got through the door, she was pulled to the floor once again. Their cold and viscous fingers wrapped around her limbs like snakes and their bleeding mouths viciously bit down.


    The sharp pain made Xiao Xia involuntarily scream.


    Somebody, save her! Although the female ghosts didnt dare approach her head and chest which was surrounded by the amulets gentle protective light, they seemed to be intent on chewing through her limbs. She wasnt able to move a muscle, unable to resist.


    What should she do? What should she do? She was going to get chewed to death here!


    Is someone there? Suddenly, a familiar male voice rang out, giving Xiao Xia hope. It was Xiao Zhang, the buildings security guard. He would patrol the building once every hour. She struggled with all her strength and loudly responded to Xiao Zhangs question.


    The door opened and the rooms lights flickered on brightly, making it hard to see.


    The light was wonderful!


    Xiao Xia crawled up from the floor and saw the three female ghosts had vanished. Although her bare arms and legs had no traces of blood, there were small andrge bruises that proved it hadnt just been a nightmare.


    Miss Yue, you havent left yet? What are you doing? Xiao Zhang asked. There were two strangers behind him also dressed in security guard uniforms. Their heads were lowered and they were silent, seemingly new.


    My lights suddenly went out and I took a tumble. She answered hurriedly, not wanting to scare these little guards with senseless talk. I was just about to leave. She grabbed her backpack and no longer wanted to dy. Who knew how long these ordinary people could help her? They probably didnt have a policemans fiendish aura. It was best not to implicate them.


    Alright, let us escort you down. Xiao Zhang locked the door once she had exited.


    He looked at Xiao Xias back, and then at the glow in the darkness of the room. He gave a meaningful smile.


    The elevator seemed slower than normal and the enclosed environment made Xiao Xia feel even more unsettled. She wanted to find some topic to chat with Xiao Zhang about. However, when she turned her head she saw the three of them staring firmly ahead, seemingly not interested in idle chatter. Suddenly, she felt something wasnt quite right in the elevator, making her skin crawl.


    She took another nce at Xiao Zhangs group but nothing seemed out of ce. She looked again. There really wasnt anything. She looked one final time and suddenly felt her heart stop!


    There were half-length mirrors on each of the elevators sides. Sometimes she would preen and check herself out in them, tidying up her appearance. At this moment, she only saw her own reflection. The three security guards were standing next to her but there was nothing in the mirror.


    This meant they werent human!


    With a ding, the elevator stopped at the third floor. Xiao Xia ran out without thinking but three figures with long, scattered hair suddenly rushed at her from the dark hallway. She gave a short scream and could only retreat back into the elevator.


    The doors quickly closed and the elevator continued to descend. However, the sound of knocking kept ringing out against the door and a hand was also struggling to reach in from the gap. Furthermore, she was also unsettled by the three people next to her.


    Everything was silent apart from Xiao Xias rushed breathing.


    Youve noticed? Xiao Zhang suddenly asked. Heughed lightly but sounded like an asthmatic gasping for breath.


    Xiao Xia gave him a terrified nce. His face still looked like Xiao Zhang but it was stiff, wooden, pale and expressionless, making hisughter exceptionally eerie and jarring. The other two were like corpses, not breathing and ashen, their features obscured.


    She struggled toe up with something but realized she was like amb waiting to be ughtered. She had nowhere to run.


    Weve arrived. Run desperately, dont look back. Xiao Zhang spoke again, and even his voice had be rigid. Then, Xiao Xia watched as the people suddenly turned into piles of clothing and three blurry figures rushed out of the elevator that had stopped on the first floor. In a strange scene, they entangled and struggled against the three other figures that had wanted to rush inside.


    She froze for a second but ran desperately before she could figure out what was going on. She didnt dare look back towards the shrieks and mor. She ran onto the empty street in one breath and the fresh air made her feel a little better. She turned back to look at the tall building, but it was dark and she couldnt see anything clearly. She knew she had to leave immediately. She would be safe once she got to Ruan Zhan.


    Ah, Ruan Zhan! This was the first time she missed him so!


    A taxi drove over from afar and stopped next to the hesitating Xiao Xia. The amicable middle-aged driver stuck his head out: Miss, need a ride?


    Xiao Xia nodded and after getting on, she told him the address of the Nocturnal Revenant bar. Can you drive a little faster?


    No problem, Im known for my fast and steady driving.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak, the temporary safety making her sink into thought. What had she provoked this time? Why were there three female ghosts that seemed intent on taking her life? She felt she hadnt done anything shameful, and hadntmitted any murder. Even the meat in her meals usually came from the supermarkets frozen aisle. Therefore, this attack definitely had something to do with Bloody Mary.


    It involved Bloody Mary, but Bloody Mary hadnt been the one responsible!


    During Zhang Xues matter, she had seen the ghostly hand in the mirror. The situation she encountered today in the bathroom wasnt quite the same. The three didnt seem able to control the mirror, and could only use illusions to frighten her. Furthermore, Bloody Mary shouldnt be able to leave its ce of summoning, which was the school. So who did she encounter today?


    The three female ghosts didnt have faces. Could they be the three victims?!


    But what did their deaths have to do with her? Why did they ask her for their lives back? Wasnt harassing her viting the principle of resentments have causes and me has an owner? Also, who was Xiao Zhangs group? Why did they help her escape her predicament?


    Xiao Xia looked worriedly out the window. The scene outside shed by rapidly and it was clear the car was indeed moving very quickly. The deserted wilderness waspletely dark and only asional bits and pieces could be seen. But, wait, she shouldnt be in the wilderness. The Nocturnal Revenant bar was in the city center. Was she being kidnapped?


    This isnt where I said to go. Xiao Xia patted the drivers shoulder in her panic, but he didnt give off the sensation of a human body. Instead, the thudding sound was as though she was hitting something hollow. The driver didnt turn around at all. She shrank back into her seat in shock. The drivers face in the rearview mirror almost scared her to death. It was a face made of paper. It wasnt in paper or any other type of paper. It was the sort of paper burnt as offerings during the celebration of the dead. Eyes were crudely drawn onto it and they glowed faintly in the rearview mirror.


    She had been kidnapped. She had been kidnapped by a ghost.<ol><li>Ghost from the Japanese horror movie The Ring that crawls out of the TV.</li></ol>

 Book 2: Chapter 15: Kidnapped, (2)

    Book 2: Chapter 15: Kidnapped, (2)


    She knew she couldnt escape so she mustered up her courage and asked: Where are you taking me? Her voice sounded different due to her fear, but the paper driver didnt respond.


    Just what do you guys want?


    The paper doll suddenly stood up from the drivers seat and twisted around to face Xiao Xia: Get down. It spoke in a voice that sounded like cardboard being torn. Then, it deted without warning like a leaking rubber ball.


    Before Xiao Xia could react, she heard a bang. The three female ghosts bloodied faces were stuck t against the ss of the windshield, staring malevolently at Xiao Xia.


    You.cannot escape.


    They knocked against the windows and violently shook the car as though trying to rip it and Xiao Xia apart. Suddenly, the terrified Xiao Xia was pulled downwards until shey t in the car.


    No, it wasnt a car. It was a long and slender enclosed space: a coffin. It turned out she had been inside this coffin the whole time after escaping the office building.


    At this time, arge amount of joss paper rushed up from somewhere and stered themselves against the coffin walls, preventing Xiao Xia from seeing the situation outside. She could also no longer hear the screams, curses and pounding. It was like she was wrapped in a cocoon. However, she wasnt asfortable as a baby silkworm. This was because in the darkness, she could see that paper doll stuck against the coffins lid, looking down at her from above. The painted smile and eyes looked at her nkly.


    Weve reached our territory. Its strange voice came from its strange and unmoving mouth.


    Im done for!


    Xiao Xia thought in despair. She wasnt able to be any more frightened, but she also wasnt even able to faint. The terror actually made her mind especially clear. She felt they were continuously moving but had no idea where they were taking her. She also didnt know what their intentions were. After what seemed like an eternity, she was suddenly thrown to the ground and things suddenly turned bright. She realized she was in a sparse grove. Her surroundings were quiet without any movements, as though it was all an illusion.


    Could the spirits have been looking for entertainment, and she just happened to be unluckily chosen?


    She looked around in rm and felt the silence wasnt normal. She pulled out her phone in panic and finally had the chance to do what she wanted to do ever since she was kidnapped.


    Ruan Zhan, save me!


    Where are you? He had a bad feeling and knew something must have happened.


    Fushan Cemetery. An aged voice rang out from behind Xiao Xia. She dropped her phone in fright but Ruan Zhan had heard it clearly on the other end. He immediately grabbed his keys and ran out.


    What do you guys want? Xiao Xia asked in panic.


    Two elderly people stood in front of her, a man and a woman. The old woman was dressed in gorgeous burial clothes and the old man was dressed in a military uniform. They seemed to have been of high status when they were alive. Their faces were pale and rigid as expected of the dead, but didnt seem to have malicious intent. However, anyone would be fearful when seeing ghosts at night, even if they had seen ghosts before.


    Especially since along with a gust of chill wind, Xiao Xia saw dozens of spirits drift over from the trees. However, they didnt make any moves against her and merely passed through her. Of course, this was still enough to give her the chills. Amongst them, she also saw Xiao Zhang. He smiled and nodded at her like they were acquaintances.


    Please, save my granddaughter! The old woman said.


    Your granddaughter? Whos she? Xiao Xia looked around vigntly. Whats going on here?


    Those three female ghosts refuse to give up. Our neighbors are going to help us drive them off!


    Neighbors? Of course, this was a cemetery. She could see the decorated gates of the cemetery from between the trees. However, did ghosts work together? Why didnt they just bring her further inside instead of staying near the outskirts?


    The old woman responded to her doubts: This ce is simr to the world of the living. There are neighbors and friends who will all help out when something happens. The reason weve brought you here is because there are those who shouldnt be provoked further inside. They might end up scaring you!


    Wasnt this scary enough? Those with slightly weaker nerves would probably have been scared to death at least three times already.


    Whats going on with those three female ghosts?


    They are the three girls who died violent deaths at T. University. The old woman confirmed Xiao Xias conjecture. They know we want to ask you to save our granddaughter and will try to stop it by any means. Those who die violently are different from those who die of old age. They are very vicious. Therefore, we saved you and brought you here. This is our territory, and with the help of friends we can prevent them from harming you.


    Turns out this cmity was caused by one side wanting her help and the other not wanting to let her help. It had absolutely nothing to do with her. Her luck was truly awful! Furthermore, those three female ghosts werepletely unreasonable, trying to stop her by killing her! After some thought, she figured out who these two elders were.


    The person you want me to save is Tao Xiao Chun, right?


    Thats right. We are her grandparents.


    No wonder! Xiao Xia calmed down a little. Although it was still creepy talking to ghosts, they at least wouldnt harm her since they had a request.


    But she went missing. Do you know where she is?


    The old woman revealed a sorrowful expression but there were no tears: Xiao Chun is already dead!


    What?! Xiao Xia was astonished. Dead? How did she die? How am I to save her if shes already dead?


    I want you to save her soul from the hands of the foreign evil spirit, and let her reunite with us.


    As expected! She had died at the hands of Bloody Mary.


    I thought she would know how to avoid the punishment for breaking the contract. How did she get attacked so quickly? How did you guys find out about it?


    Before it happened, she hade to sweep our tombs. She said everything to our graves, including the fact you discovered her secret. If she stayed, she would either be killed by the foreign evil spirit or taken to the police station by you. She also said she wanted to leave a little something for the boy called Liu Tie before running far away. She was afraid she wouldnt be able to visit us for a long time. Unfortunately it was daytime so we were unable to stop her. As you know, she vanished right after leaving. We clearly sensed that she had already died, but couldnt find her soul. We figured it was definitely captured by the foreign evil spirit.


    So you guys thought toe find me? What a unique way of asking for help. What if they identally scared her to death? Why not just visit me in my dreams?


    Weve tried to do so, but werent even able to get close to that ce youre staying at. We knew you must have a skilled person by your side. Therefore, we could only invite you here like this.


    Moving into Ruan Zhans ce was really wise! Xiao Xia didnt forget to be impressed by her own foresight. However, she should have stayed by his side the whole time. It would have been even safer!


    Can you help us out, Miss Yue? The old woman asked anxiously.


    Do you know what she did? Xiao Xia furrowed her brows. If Tao Xiao Chun was still alive, she might not be willing to save her. After all, she had harmed four ssmates for her own selfishness, killing three and turning one insane. If she wasnt punished ording to thew, how could it be reasonable? But as the saying goes, death absolves all debts. She could consider helping her escape the evil spirits control and return to her grandparents. The old womans expression aroused herpassion. She felt that her own grandmother would feel very anxious if anything happened to her. She should do her best to save the girl!


    Family loved their children unconditionally, which was worthy of admiration!


    The old woman looked ashamed: I know shes done a lot of bad things and harmed others. However, this child was raised by us. As the saying goes, the parent is wrong to only raise without teaching. Her bing this way is all our fault. Xiao Chun has always beenpetitive, wanting to be first in everything. She was indeed very aplished. However, in university, no matter how good she was, she wouldnt be the center of everyones attention and be some influential figure. Herpetitive nature ended up upying all her thoughts, which ended up provoking such arge disaster!


    Heavens! Ruan Zhan had been right. Such a major event happened due to such a simple reason.


    As the old woman recounted her story, Xiao Xia learned everything about this matter. It turned out that Tao Xiao Chun regarded herself as intelligent and beautiful, but her grades was never as good as the third victims, her fame was far offpared to Zhang Xue and her crush Liu Tie who remained indifferent towards her, treating her as nothing more than a ssmate, had some scandal with Qian Li, the girl from the countryside she looked down on. All this made her feel resentful and dissatisfied until she couldnt endure it. Her heart became twisted enough to want these ssmates dead to obtain what she wanted. However, she couldnt think of any way to aplish her goal without getting in trouble.


    She inadvertently stumbled across Bloody Marys matter online. While the other students were still pondering whether or not they dared to y and whether they believed in it, she somehow confirmed its existence and believed it could help her. She put a lot of effort into investigating various records of Bloody Mary. With careful research, she secretly nned for several months before starting things a few days after the new semester.


    Perhaps her resentment had been too deep, making her will more concentrated than those teenage girls who were just ying for the thrill. Therefore, she managed to summon Bloody Mary on the day of the basketball game. Her fierce obsession also managed to ovee her terror, preventing her from being scared to death by the summoned evil spirit. Instead, she managed to make a contract with it.

 Book 2: Chapter 16: Ridiculous yet pitiful reason

    Book 2: Chapter 16: Ridiculous yet pitiful reason


    The lives and youths of four beautiful young women in exchange for Liu Ties affection.


    Tao Xiao Chun signed a contract with the devil for such a ridiculous yet pitiful reason.


    She first took advantage of Qian Lis naivety and tricked her into believing that she and Liu Tie were going out. As long as Qian Li dared to y this game, she would withdraw. For the sake of that bit of hope, Qian Li had foolishly agreed. In reality, Bloody Mary had already been summoned and was lurking in the dark corners of the school. Qian Li was merely a victim who got framed for this cmity.


    The pitiful second girl had no connection to her at all. She was purely used as a sacrifice, an offering for Bloody Mary. Tao Xiao Chun had coincidentally seen that girl showering by herself, and took the opportunity while she was brushing her hair in the mirror to lock the doors from the outside and cut off the electricity.


    The third girl was the one who had better grades then her. She brought her to the ssroom by pretending to ask her for help with sswork and dragged things out untilte at night, when no one else was around, before leaving. After getting to the mirror on the second floors stairwell, she left the victim alone by pretending to have forgotten something. Then, she ran to the electrical room by the room to cause a power outage for five minutes.


    As for Zhang Xue, she first pretended Ni Yang, who Zhang Xue had pursued without results the whole time, had asked her to pass on a date request. Zhang Xue, who was nning on going home, was tricked into remaining at school, which was where the evil spirit could roam. Then, knowing Ni Yang would miss the appointment, she pointed out an inexistent blemish on Zhang Xues nose, knowing the beauty-loving girl would examine herself in the mirror, wondering why she wasnt beautiful enough to attract Ni Yang. She avoided the building managers notice and cut the power to the lights of the building, knowing she wouldnt be seen in the darkness.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Xia had appeared. She had seen building sevens power suddenly cut out and had thrown a huge rock at Zhang Xues window, shattering it. Zhang Xue happened to be sitting by the window and the rock also hit the handheld mirror, inadvertently ruining Bloody Marys ns. Only thus was Zhang Xue able to survive. Xiao Xia was also almost pulled into the mirror by the enraged evil spirit that night.


    Pulled into the mirror? As the second target for revenge, would Tao Xiao Chun have encountered the same thing she did? She just didnt have someone like Ruan Zhan to save her! Therefore, was her spirit trapped in the mirror? What about her body?


    Xiao Xia was silent. She carefully considered the various possibilities. However, her silence was misunderstood as refusal and the old man who had been quiet this whole time couldnt endure any longer: Are you helping our granddaughter or not? There are too many young people in the school so its brimming with yang energy. Normal spirits like us arent able to go search by ourselves, which is why were asking you!


    He seemed to be ordering her and taking her agreement for granted, making her suddenly feel aversion. She said recklessly: Im still thinking about it. Actually, she got her just desserts. Shouldnt such a malicious girl suffer a little? This old fellow was truly irritating. He clearly knew he was no match for Bloody Mary which was why he was asking her, but he was still so impolite!


    What did you say?


    Where do you think those three female ghosts outside the grove came from? They were all innocent victims.


    Seems like we should have let the three of them throttle you!


    His words made Xiao Xia suddenly recall a ssmates grandpa who was a retired old soldier. He was extremely strict with his children and harsh towards his old partner of many years. He also seemed to feel he was the biggest under the heavens and spoke like this one in front of her. Not only did she have a bellyful of anger, her impudent personality red up again.


    Thats all thanks to your darling granddaughter. If it werent for her, the three of them would still be living happily in this world! As for them making trouble for me? Isnt it because you guys want me to save your granddaughter!? You make it sound like I should be thanking you!


    Impudentss, how reckless! The old soldier ghosts tyrannical temper red up as expected, looking just like her ssmates grandfather. However, that ssmates grandfather never scared her, but the one in front of her gave her the shivers.


    His face became too twisted to look at and hisplexion turned pale green. His eyeballs seemed to be about to fall out from ring. Xiao Xia retreated step by step but he forcibly broke free of the old womans attempts to mollify him. He drifted over with iprehensible speed and stretched his hand towards her neck.


    Who could save her this time? Xiao Xia thought in despair.


    However, the heavens were truly kind to her. A timely crack rang out and a spark of light jolted the old ghost back behind the old woman. He shot into the ground and only reemerged wretchedly after a long while.


    Are you ok? Ruan Zhan asked, having arrived in the nick of time again. He looked Xiao Xia over and saw that she seemed to have been overly frightened. However, there didnt seem to be any major issues. He let out the breath he had been holding the entire way.


    Im fine. Seeing almost a hundred ghosts in one night was just too spectacr of a scene. Xiao Xia mocked herself but her unnatural voice revealed her terror at being continuously tormented.


    No need to act brave.


    Then can I have a moment of weakness?


    Yes. Ruan Zhans voice had just fallen when Xiao Xia pounced into his arms and hugged tightly onto his waist.


    She didnt cry and merely shivered continuously. She let her tension from the night finally drain out. Perhaps she could put on a steady front, but she had no idea what she was up against. Only with Ruan Zhan here would things be different.


    Its fine now, its fine now. Heforted her.


    Why did you onlye just now? She buried her head in his chest andined.


    Lady, this is the suburbs. My car was almost scrapped from my driving but youre stillining.


    You could use your magic.


    Im not skilled to the extent of knowing translocation spells. Ruan Zhan was helpless against Xiao Xias pestering. Can you let go yet? Im about to suffocate from your grip.


    Xiao Xia was a little embarrassed at her loss of control and hurriedly let him go despite instinctively feeling safer when leaning against him. After seeing him, her firmness had immediately copsed. She exemplified the spirit of being independent on her own but relying on a backer when one was avable. However, despite having let him go, her legs were still shaky. Ruan Zhan could only give her a hand.


    He hooked one arm around Xiao Xias arm and pointed towards the old soldier ghost with his other: I wont pursue this matter on ount of your age and the fact you didnt manage to harm her. However, you should remember that bullying the weak is the most shameful thing to do for both human and ghost. Youre letting down your uniform.


    Youre quite violent, kid.


    Wanna try me?


    Before the old man could respond, the old woman who noticed Ruan Zhan seemed about to unleash some extraordinary ability hurriedly asked for forgiveness: Apologies, we dont have ill intentions. We just want to ask Miss Yue for help.


    Ruan Zhan frowned. He turned and asked Xiao Xia: What trouble did you provoke this time?


    I didnt provoke anything. Its Bloody Marys case. They are Tao Xiao Chuns grandparents.


    So she still died in the end?


    Yes. They said she vanished on the way to give Liu Tie something. She must have fallen into Bloody Marys hands. Im guessing well find some answers at the school.


    Did you agree to help?


    Xiao Xia didnt speak but looked anxiously at Ruan Zhan.


    Ruan Zhan was familiar with that expression. It signified that herpassion had been stirred but she was also helpless, which meant she had to trouble him. His heart had been softened by her and he had no choice but to get involved in this matter. However,pared to banishing Bloody Mary, saving someone required a frontal assault, making him let out a sigh of resignation. He didnt understand how casually bing friends allowed her to sessfully cling onto him.


    Was there any order in this world?


    When he picked up the phone earlier, he knew right away she had provoked something again. By the time he arrived, he saw a group of spirits surrounding three female ghosts. He could tell those spirits had died of natural causes while those three female ghosts were dangerous. Based on Xiao Xias current case and their mutted faces, he roughly guessed what was going on. Therefore, he had driven them away. The other spirits had also dispersed in confusion after seeing his formidable powers. However, he didnt expect that she was kidnapped because someone, some ghost, wanted her help.


    I beg you to help our granddaughter. Although she made mistakes, she has also died already. If more punishment is required, let them fall upon me instead. Please, help her. At the least, dont let her soul remain trapped and die without a proper burial. I beg you, please have mercy. The old woman knelt and begged, wailing and crying. Although ghosts couldnt shed tears, her sincerity made it hard for Xiao Xia to endure.


    Ruan Zhan, what say you? She asked.


    Youre willing to follow my decision?


    Willing, willing!


    Dont help!


    Ruan Zhan!


    You arent willing at all! How embarrassing. He had given in to her once again.

 Book 2: Chapter 17: What to do?

    Book 2: Chapter 17: What to do?


    A little past two in the morning, Ruan Zhan once again half supported half carried Xiao Xia up the stairs of the Nocturnal Revenant bar, under the gazes of the night owls and his two idiot servers. He wasnt in the mood to worry about the crowds imaginative looks, and merely hoped this wasnt going to be the norm. With his background in psychology, he knew men easily developed feelings for someone of the opposite gender who they workedte into the night with. Especially since the two of them always encountered life-threatening situations together.


    This banditdy surnamed Yue had recently been clinging onto him a little too naturally. Her weakness while putting up a brave front, her kindness while being unreasonable, and her sensitive yet impulsive personality all made his heart inexplicably palpitate. This wasnt a good sign. He definitely had to be more careful and not let his heart give in. He wasnt willing to have deep emotional attachments with anyone. He had learned his lesson plenty of times. No matter how witty or cute she was, no matter how charming she was when she smiled, she wouldnt be the exception.


    He just needed to restrain himself a little bit! Who was he? He was a top student of the psychology department from a famous university. He could see through the intricacies of peoples minds and had abundant experience. He also had those so-called abilities he hated. He could navigate through any crowd of women with ease. Would he end up surrendering to the pestering of a little sparrow? Impossible!


    He just needed to help her and then drive her out. No problem at all!


    Why did you choose to major in psychology? Ruan Zhan had just settled Xiao Xia down when she suddenly asked this question. This gave Ruan Zhan a fright, making him think she could read minds. Did she know what he was nning?


    What does that have to do with you?


    I mean, its easy to understand why Wan Li majored in psychology. He likes to talk, has a warm personality, has a sense of justice and is bold and meticulous. These are all reasons why he became a psychiatrist. But dont you hate getting close to people? Why would you learn about the minds of others? To learn how to keep your distance? Xiao Xia followed up.


    She had suffered a fright tonight, but the moment she returned to his ce she had felt iparably safe. Her mood became more rxed as well. ording to Wan Li, being able to turn negative into positive very quickly was one of her biggest strengths. However, did Ruan Zhans ability to turn from his courageous and righteous self an hour ago to a block of ice the moment he got home count as a major drawback? She recalled the contents of her conversation with Wan Li, which was why she asked the question.


    Do you want to discuss Tao Xiao Chun or myself?


    Tao Xiao Chun. Xiao Xia didnt hesitate.


    Fine, he wins this time! Since Wan Li had asked her to pressure Ruan Zhan and since she had reluctantly agreed, she would have plenty of opportunities to torment him in the future. No need to bicker with this stinking man at this time. What should we do?


    This matter isntplicated. Assuming all our information and conjectures are correct, well be able to find the answer at the school.


    You mean to say that since Bloody Mary can only roam the school grounds, Tao Xiao Chun must have been murdered at school? That means her corpse must be hidden somewhere there, and her soul is probably within a mirror nearby.


    Thats right.


    I really cant imagine why Tao Xiao Chun would have slipped up despite knowing how to escape, to the extent of losing her life. Xiao Xia thought about it. Perhaps we should ask Liu Tie. Didnt Tao Xiao Chun give him something before she disappeared? If he has some information, we might save a lot of effort. Dont worry, Ill ask very carefully. I definitely wont get him involved in this matter. That way your secret will be safe.


    Thank you. Ruan Zhan said in surprise. He didnt think she would be concerned about his unwillingness to let others know about his matters. Guess she had a conscience!


    Its nothing, were just helping each other out! But what should we do after that?


    Ruan Zhan muttered to himself for a bit. Lets clear up Tao Xiao Chuns situation before deciding. I think a huge battle is inevitable. Its already hard enough to banish it, let alone having to rescue a trapped soul.


    Im sorry. She had brought trouble to him once again.


    Forget it. It wouldnt necessarily have left obediently if I tried to banish it. Itlle down to force anyway.


    How confident are you? Xiao Xia snuck a nce at him. Can it be exterminated?


    Ill only know whether I can banish it after exchanging blows. As for extermination, its impossible. Its not a spirit manifested through resentment and it isnt the sort of evil spirit that hides in the night waiting for an opportunity to harm people. It has its own domain, which means its a proper existence. Thats why its known as a summoned spirit. When ying various spirit summoning games, the spirit might be invited over by chance. It would then return to its home. This is why you can only send it back or force it away from here, but you cant kill it. At least, Im unable to do so.


    That means it still has the chance to do further harm!


    Dont me these spirits! Havent you heard? If humans didnt have darkness in their hearts, ghosts wouldnt be able to make use of them. The saying ghostly enchantment might as well be called man-made disaster.


    Xiao Xia nodded, having thoroughly experienced this. If it werent for Tao Xiao Chuns unhealthy mindset, if Qian Li and Zhang Xue hadnt been so easily enticed, if it werent for the darkest emotions of jealousy, vanity, boredom, foolishness and cruelty, how could such a senseless tragedy have happened?


    Then its settled. Xiao Xia said. I have to appear in court tomorrow. After I get back in the afternoon, Ill ask Liu Tie what he knows. Then, Ill go to the school and see if I can find a trace of Tao Xiao Chun.


    No, dont go to the school by yourself. If anything happens, you wont be able to handle it. Ruan Zhan stood up. First figure out the situation. Then, well decide what to do next.


    Fine. But I want to ask you something. Xiao Xia stopped him from leaving. Why can I sometimes see spirits, and other times not?


    Normally, only those with yin-yang eyes are able to see those things. However, it they wish to let you see them, then you will be able to. Even if you close your eyes.


    Alsowhy were the three female ghosts today so strong and vicious? They were very kind and innocent girls when they were alive. Even if they died violent deaths, they shouldnt be so frightening, right?


    They died so unjustly and in such a horrifying manner. It would be weird if they werent powerful. Ruan Zhan felt Xiao Xias thoughts were very strange. How about you try getting unjustly harmed by someone? Twisted people have extraordinary wicked strength. Ghosts filled with resentment are the same way. Its more about their state of mind, and has nothing to do with their personalities in life.


    When I was young, I heard the story of The Songding Count Encounters a Ghost. It said that a newly formed ghost doesnt have much power. But look at this. Xiao Xia raised her hand. My arm was almost chewed off by them today. Actually, her bringing up this and that was just to have Ruan Zhan, who was trying his best to leave, remain by her side a little longer. She didnt really want to be by herself today.


    The bruises on her slender arms almost made him stretch out his hand to caress them. However, he immediately turned his movement into gripping the doorknob. Dont go outside the next couple of days. Everything will be fine. He turned to leave but caught sight of the piece of jade on her chest. He couldnt help but frown.


    Give me your amulet.


    What for?


    Im not going to steal your stuff! Xiao Xias anxious and reluctant appearance made him smile. Youve encountered too much evil these past few days. The jade has been contaminated with vile aura and its protective powers have decreased. Ill help you drive it out and purify this treasure.


    Taking the initiative to be kind? You must have ulterior motives.


    Forget it if youre not interested.


    Who says Im not? Would I be scared of you? Xiao Xia took off the jade. Im overflowing with righteousness so Im not afraid of your crafty schemes. Arent you just trying to get me to leave your ce sooner? Im telling you, not a chance! You should put such thoughts to rest!

 Book 2: Chapter 18: The remote garage

    Book 2: Chapter 18: The remote garage


    Although she had a lot of work, Xiao Xia still left the firm the moment it started getting dark. She would rather take her work home than stay in the office by herself again. At the front doors, she ran into the security guard Xiao Zhang and felt creeped out. Especially when he smiled at her. However, she knew this was the real Xiao Zhang. It was just her senses being weird.


    She didnt know how long she would remain affected by this matter but she had to wrap things up as soon as possible. Therefore, the moment she entered the bar she started following Liu Tie around.


    Let me ask you something. She tried to act casual. Are you aware that Tao Xiao Chun from your school ran away from home? Shes one of your die-hard fans. Did she leave a souvenir for a hunk like you?


    Ran away from home? Liu Tie stopped working. But everyone at school is guessing that she must have gotten harmed. After all, things havent been peaceful recently.


    Guessing?


    Thats right. The previous cases were all murders and this is the first mysterious disappearance. Thats why everyone is merely guessing. I really hope they catch that sorcerer or whatever soon.


    How do you know the sorcerers responsible? Dont just go along with what everyone is saying. Thats very conformist. Xiao Xia got angry whenever she heard Ruan Zhan being falsely used.


    Liu Tie looked strangely at the bum beetle following behind him, not understanding why she got so emotional. Xiao Xia also realized she had overreacted and hurriedly adjusted her emotions. Lets not talk about that. Tell me, do you have any leads?


    Why are you asking about this, sis Xiao Xia?


    You know Im your schools legal representative. Xiao Xia made things up randomly. Whether its murder or disappearances, the school has to give the families an exnation. Therefore, this sort of investigation is also part of my responsibilities.


    Sis Xiao Xia should be a detective.


    Stop joking around. Hurry up and think carefully. Everyone at school knows she likes you a lot. Perhaps theres something you overlooked.


    Is Tao Xiao Chun really rted to those murders? Liu Tie stopped and asked her seriously.


    He wasnt a fool. Last time Xiao Xia had him and Ni Yang put on a y to check if Tao Xiao Chun had gone to watch the basketball game. He had already felt it was very strange at the time. Sis Xiao Xia also wasnt willing to tell him anything when he asked. Then, Tao Xiao Chun went missing and sis Xiao Xia was now investigating this matter so urgently. Something was definitely up.


    She looked at his young and earnest face, and replied solemnly: Put it this way.you are of age now and should know some secrets arent appropriate to be revealed. It isnt that I dont trust you, its a legal issue. Furthermore, letting you know would bring no benefits and only harm. Actually, I also dont know the whole story. At this moment, you just have to think carefully if you have any relevant leads. Treat it as helping me, and helping Tao Xiao Chun as well. Shes your ssmate after all, and also your worshipper.


    Liu Tie remained frozen for a bit before nodding. I understand, sis Xiao Xia, I wasnt trying to dig for information. I just.I just couldnt imagine so many horrifying things happening. The school is locking down all information and everyone inside is anxious


    Xiao Tie, my alcohol. A customer interrupted them.<sup>1</sup>


    Lie Tie responded while Xiao Xia continued tagging along behind him. Thats why I want you to think carefully about whether you have any valuable clues. In my opinion, a young girl would definitely leave something behind for the person in her heart prior to leaving. There had to be. Otherwise, Tao Xiao Chuns grandparents wouldnt have said so. Furthermore, Xiao Xia kept getting the feeling that Tao Xiao Chun giving the parting gift was the reason she met with mishap. Therefore, where she sent it became the key. Actually, they could go to the school and draw out Bloody Mary, asking for Tao Xiao Chuns whereabouts after defeating it and saving her trapped soul. However, while it may be banished, it wouldnt necessarily cooperate. Furthermore, it would be too risky without a n. It wouldnt be fair to Ruan Zhan.


    But there really isnt anything. Liu Tie frowned. Although Tao Xiao Chun treats me a little differently, and its not like I havent noticed, shes a very reserved person and never really expressed anything. Furthermore, there are only a few ways she can send me gifts. She can mail it, deliver it to my dorm, personally hand it to me or ask a friend to deliver it. Shes been missing for so long. If there really was something, it should have long since arrived.


    Thats right. It truly didnt seem likely based on the timing. Were Tao Xiao Chuns grandparents mistaken? Or did she fail to deliver due to being flustered? Did something go wrong with the delivery? Did Liu Tie forget something?


    Let me think about it a little more. Liu Tie steadied Xiao Xia who had almost tripped because she was aimlessly following behind him. Ill let you know first thing if theres any information, and not even tell the police.


    Alright. Ill treat you to a meal afterwards.


    You still owe me fromst time!


    Just put it on my tab.


    Then I wont be polite, you owe me two. Liu Tie stretched out two fingers. I have to go work now.


    Xiao Xia waved her hand and went dejectedly to the bar. She sprawled sloppily onto the counter. Liu Tie either didnt receive anything from Tao Xiao Chun or didnt recall it. Either way, her ns were halted. What should she do?


    Whats going on, little sis? You want to snatch both old and young? A womans drawn out voice sounded.


    Xiao Xia looked over and saw the woman she met the first time she came to the bar, sis Gu. She looked both teasingly and enviously at Xiao Xia. The few women nearby were also musing.


    Didnt she say she was only here to rx and drink, and not for the handsome guys? Yeah right!


    Xiao Xia sighed helplessly: Ive already said Boss Ruan and I arent in a rtionship. He owes me a debt. Why dont you believe me?


    Cheh, I wont believe that Ah Zhan owes a debt even if you beat me to death. A woman responded. After so many years, its clear to see that Ah Zhan is an extremely proud person. He handles everything himself, and is a most responsible man.


    Thats right. Another woman said. Even if he was temporarily in need of money, how did I miss such an opportunity? I would have made him owe me even if I had to sell all my property.


    Its up to you whether you believe it or not! Dont worry, Im uninterested in both the younger and older men here. Whether you guys want to carve them up, stew them or cook them has nothing to do with me. I can even offer some free advice. Its useless to wait around for the guys here. Especially the boss. You might as well take the initiative to make a move. You wont go wrong listening to me. Ill be waiting for news of your victory! Just dont forget to call me over to watch when you eat him up. I just want to expand my horizons. Its also fine to just let me admire the remains afterwards too.


    Really?


    True as gold!


    Ah Zhan, what say you?


    Xiao Xia was startled. Only now did she realize he had coincidentally gone behind the bar to grab something. These women were rather treacherous, not giving her a heads up at all. She didnt know if he heard her inciting these women to eat him up.


    I do indeed owe Miss Yue. However, Ill be able to repay her soon. Ruan Zhan briefly exined. His smile was gentle and good looking, but Xiao Xia knew he was gritting his teeth.


    Is this true? Ah Zhan, you arent trying to cover for her, right? Sis Gu said meaningfully. You can tell me if youre in trouble next time. Were all friends here and can help with anything. Dont want you getting extorted by someone.


    Its nothing, just apse, a very minorpse. He nced at Xiao Xia. Thats right. He had identally made friends with a bad person. That scoundrel Wan Li had then run off to Italy by himself.


    Watching this from the side, Xiao Xia thought things werent looking good. She had to coax him properly. Normally, the carrot and the stick approach was very effective against men. Perhaps she could give it a try on Ruan Zhan.


    Hey, Ive recalled something. Xiao Xia smiled amicably, almost tteringly. Today on the way from work, I saw a biker jacket. It was so damn cool, I feel youd definitely look good in it. How about I gift you one? Its good to change up your style every now and then.


    Ruan Zhan looked at her in surprise. He seemed to be listening intently but his anger hadnt faded in the slightest. However, his handsome and calm face entranced those women watching him.


    Liu Tie who happened to have heard Xiao Xias words suddenly stood still. He seemed to have recalled something and said: Biker?! Sis Xiao Xia, I remember now, its the motorbike!


    Motorbike? Was Liu Tie talking about the parting gift? Tao Xiao Chun made such a show of wealth, using a motorbike as a parting gift!?


    Xiao Xia was very surprised and hurriedly pulled Liu Tie into the corner. She no longer cared whether Ruan Zhans anger was burning or that her actions with Liu Tie seemed ambiguous. She anxiously asked him what he remembered.


    Ive always wanted to fix up my cousins broken motorbike and give it some more horsepower. I wanted to aplish this personally using old parts. Therefore, I started working on this slowly ever since thest semester. However, there hadnt been much progress this entire time. After fiddling around, its still just the framework of a bike. However, ever since this semester started, that fellow Ni Yang got a connection from somewhere with a lot of parts. He also came to help me daily, so things progressed rapidly. It was justpleted two weeks ago. Liu Tie was a little excited thinking of his dream, but Xiao Xia was anxiously waiting to hear how it was rted to Tao Xiao Chun.


    What does this have to do with Tao Xiao Chun?


    She said her uncle runs a repair shop, and that she could help me get an imported carburetor at a cheap price. However, she hasnt brought it over all this time. Im still using a domestic one at the moment. Sis Xiao Xia, its not that I dont support domestic goods, its because the properties of an imported carburetor, never mind, Im straying off topic. What Im saying is, if she really ran away from home, and was going to give me something prior to leaving, its very likely to be that. She knows its what I want most, and shes also promised to give it to me.


    Where are you fixing the bike up? Xiao Xia asked nervously.


    Do you know the dpidated garage in the school? Its behind the old northwestern building. Liu Tie described just how remote the location was. Last semester I borrowed the location from an upperssmen to shoot a skit. I noticed its usually deserted, with only a few scrapped old cars that were probably waiting to be sold for the right price. I ended up putting the bike there and going to work on it whenever I got the chance. I had wanted to take it out for a spin after it was done, but had been too busy recently. With everything thats happened at school, I also wasnt really in the mood and never ended up doing it. Do you think Tao Xiao Chun might have gone there?!


    A remote dark garage, an enclosed space. Cars and the bike would also have rearview mirrors.


    Xiao Xia turned pale at the information. She knew they had found the right ce. It had to be that ce!


    She turned around and signaled at Ruan Zhan that they had a lead, before saying solemnly to Liu Tie: Promise me not to go there in the next few days.


    Why? Tao Xiao Chun, she.


    That might be thest ce she appeared. You would mess up the scene which would affect the chances of finding her. Therefore, you mustnt go. And dont let anyone else know about this, understood?


    But is there a need for such secrecy? Why not report it to the police?


    Ill handle that part. Xiao Xia was forced to reveal some information. This might involve the murder case and we arent sure who were up against. Therefore, you must stay out of it or you might affect the entire case. Promise me you wont go.


    Seeing Xiao Xias rare stern expression, Liu Tie involuntarily nodded in agreement. But he suddenly remembered something and said hesitantly: Theres another thing I dont know if I should mention. I also dont know why I would think of it now, but I feel it isnt something good. I think it might be of some use to you!


    What is it?


    Recently, theres been someone asking around about things at school. Liu Tie didnt know how to put it. Doesnt seem like a cop. I feel hes a little weird.


    How so?


    Hes in his forties with very pale skin. Hes a little portly. Actually, hes pretty good looking, but how should I put it? He makes people feel ufortable.


    A strange man? Who could that be?<ol><li>Adding Xiao (little) in front of a name is a casual way of addressing someone, like a nickname. Kind of like Timmy for Tim. Same character in Xiao Xia and Xiao Chun, though not sure if those are also nicknames.</li></ol>

 Book 2: Chapter 19: The three female ghosts

    Book 2: Chapter 19: The three female ghosts


    A weird person? Ruan Zhan frowned. He makes you nervous?


    I dont know. I just felt ufortable hearing about him. Xiao Xia was unsettled for some reason. You know a womans sixth sense is sharper. Im afraid he might be one of those Daoists, monks and yin-yang masters Zhang Xues dad invited. Youll be exposed if thats the case. We must be more careful.


    You think hes here to capture me.


    Isnt it obvious? Apart from the police, only Zhang Xues dad is putting in huge amounts of effort to track down the evil practitioner. I dont want you to get discovered. Ive heard that Zhang Xues dad is eager for vengeance and has ced a kill order. Dont think you will get a fair trial if youre caught. I also wont get the chance to defend you in court. Youd definitely be done for.


    And you say Ni Yang is the one whos watched too many Hong Kong and Taiwanese police dramas. Ruan Zhan couldnt help butugh. He felt some strange expectation. Are you afraid something might happen to me?


    Of course. I wouldnt have a free priest to use anymore, right?


    Only looking out for your own interests!


    Xiao Xiaughed. Im just kidding, dont take it seriously. I do have many female friends, but you and Wan Li are my only male friends. If something happens to you, Id have lost fifty percent for no reason. I cant ept such a high loss percentage. It seems terrible just thinking about it. Therefore, we definitely have to be careful. Havent you heard the sayings? Zhuge was cautious his entire life, and a carefully steered boat can sail ten thousand years. Itspletely correct to be a bit more careful. Unless you think youre smarter than Zhuge Kongming.<sup>1</sup>


    Fine, Ive never slipped up before anyway. Just work by yourself in the future. That way you wont have to worry about my matters.


    You wish. You already said you would help with this matter so you have to see it through to the end. Xiao Xia knew he wasnt being serious but still earnestly reminded him. Im worrying about your safety but you want me to go face a vicious evil spirit by myself. Wheres your sense of camaraderie?


    Then what do you think we should do?


    Of course theres a way. Think about it. Im the schools legal representative at the moment. No one will find it suspicious if Im moving about in the school. Then, Ill say this case is too scary and I need my boyfriend to apany me. Who could say anything about it?


    What a great honor.


    Its all just for the sake of this job. Xiao Xia said extremely earnestly. We just have to pretend until this matter is over.


    She nced at those women nearby. They seemed to be chatting while drinking, but were actually keeping an eye on her and Ruan Zhan. The two of them were speaking on the stairs and she could see the people in the bar. She knew this looked like they were sneaking about, but she dared even less to brazenly call him upstairs for a private discussion. That would stir up the vivid imaginations of many people.


    People were ultimately social creatures, and still needed to be mindful of appearances. Gossip is quite scary after all.


    Do you think it would seem a little weird if we headed out to take a look right now? Its also at its most powerful at night, right?


    Lets do it tomorrow! We should first find Tao Xiao Chuns body. Also, we should make some preparations first. Wouldnt it be very strange for a legal representative to run off to some old garage instead of working on legal matters? Ruan Zhan thought for a moment. How about this? Since everyone knows you are close with Liu Tie, just say hes showing off his bike to you. As your boyfriend, I naturally have toe along as well.


    That wont do. Xiao Xia rejected. First of all, I dont want to get Liu Tie involved in this. I just made him promise not to go to the garage in the next few days. More importantly, Im connected to both you and Liu Tie. While it seems like a coincidence on the surface, it would be bad for you if someone determined insists on digging deeper.


    Theres too much evidence linking us all together if someone really wanted to look into it. No need to worry about this little bit. Ruan Zhan said. Her concern for him warmed his heart. She was at least doing more than that friend of his who he had known for twenty years. Blessings arent cmities, and cmities are unavoidable anyway. Also, its not like theres anything others can use against us. Its good to be a little careful, but with me there, theres nothing to fear!


    Need me to tell Liu Tie?


    Ill do it. You go up first.


    Xiao Xia nodded and returned by herself to Ruan Zhans room, which currently belonged to her.


    Ruan Zhans bar had a great location. It was between the office buildings and the other bars. At night, the front was very lively while the back was very quiet. It also wasnt the noisy type of bar and the second floor had very good sound dampening. Therefore, the bedroom was like a separate space, extremely quiet and cozy. Xiao Xia changed her clothes andyfortably in bed. She closed the lights and allowed herself to sink into the darkness. She blurrily thought about that weird man until she gradually sank into sleep.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, a crisp knocking sounded from the window in the silence of the night.


    Xiao Xia was startled awake immediately, staring at the ceiling in the dark. Was someone knocking on the window? But this was the second floor. Furthermore, since it was a little warm, the window was wide open.


    She held her breath and didnt move. The silence stretched for a while.


    She thought it must have been a dream, and rxed. But right as she was about to roll over and go back to sleep, a womans light and tremblingugh sounded out. It sounded clearly in her ears.


    Heehee


    Whos there? She cried out in shock.


    YueXiaoXia, YueXiaoXia, YueXiaoXia!


    Xiao Xia almost replied subconsciously. However, she suddenly recalled Wan Lis story about the abandoned house and hastily kept quiet. She leapt out of bed and turned on the bedsidemp.


    There was only her and her shadow in the room, along with the intermittent strange noises from the window.


    There was no wind and the curtains were still. Xiao Xia walked over quietly and stopped by the window. She hesitated about whether she should open the curtains and take a look. Perhaps it was an illusion due to her nerves? Or perhaps she was confused due to being half awake? If she went to find Ruan Zhan without figuring things out, wouldnt she be relying on others too much?


    So youvee! A woman suddenly spoke from behind the curtain.


    Xiao Xia took a step back in shock. At the same time, the wind brushed the curtains and three unmoving, bloodied faces that seemed to be smiling yet not at the same time appeared faintly in front of her eyes. They were hanging upside down in the air, around a meter from the window!


    They seemed unable to pass through the window, but stubbornly waited outside without moving. From any angle, Xiao Xia was able to see their sinister presences through the gaps of the windblown curtains.


    She leapt up and ran downstairs as though escaping from something.


    Ruan Zhan! Ruan Zhan! Ghosts! There are.


    Her yells made everyone in the bar look at the stairs. The crowds gaze made her criese to a halt as she froze in ce. She looked pleadingly at Ruan Zhan.


    Miss Yue, did you watch scary movies online again? Why watch them if youre so timid!? Ruan Zhan looked at her pale face and calmly gave an exnation. Too scared to turn off theputer? Fine, Ill help you.


    Xiao Xia agreed ambiguously, pulling at her pajamas restlessly. Luckily it was a conservative style.


    Sis Xiao Xia, what scary move? Let me see some time. Im not afraid. Ni Yang burst out thoughtlessly.


    Ruan Zhan who had just reached Xiao Xias side turned his head around. Ni Yang immediately fell silent. This was Xiao Xias first time seeing Ruan Zhans intangible imposing aura.


    There are no ghosts in this world. He lied calmly. Even if there are, havent you heard that Confucius speaks not of fear, force, chaos and spirit? Kid, if so many cutedies get scared, Ill hold you responsible!


    Ni Yang waved his hand in panic, How could I dare!? I depend on these older and younger sisters to make a living. I have my hands full just coaxing them! He made a face, his lively and naughty expression immediately rxing the scene, reverting it from when Xiao Xia was yelling about ghosts. However, the face he made caused Xiao Xia, who had just suffered a fright, to shiver. Ruan Zhan squeezed her cold and small hand, transferring warmth andfort to her.


    You dont have to go up.


    No, Ill go. It seems to be those three female ghosts. If possible, I wish tomunicate with them. I cant just let them keep watching me like this. Xiao Xia gritted her teeth and used some anger to ovee her fear.


    Up to you. He pulled her upstairs. I really doubt itll work.


    Im just afraid theyll run off once they see you. Perhaps theyre already gone.


    As expected, she was right again.


    Ruan Zhan walked to the window and faintly felt the ghostly aura that had yet to disperse. It was clear the three female ghosts had truly left not long ago. It wasnt Xiao Xia being paranoid. He frowned and knew this meant trouble. His house had gone through special treatment. Not only were ghosts unable to enter, they had to pay a price just to get close. However, those ghosts had taken the risk toe harass Xiao Xia. It was clear their resentment ran deep. This meant that even if they perfectly solved Bloody Marys case, the three would never rest if Xiao Xia saved Tao Xiao Chuns soul from the evil spirit. As long as Xiao Xia left his protection, she might be harmed or even killed.


    If this matter wasnt thoroughly resolved, Xiao Xia would keep sticking close to him due to uncertain fear. That way he wont be able to keep his distance from her as he had nned. Therefore, her problems had once again be his problems!


    Xiao Xia saw that he was silent and hurriedly asked: You wouldnt just not care about this, right!?


    Its all thanks to Tao Xiao Chuns grandparents. You shouldnt have gotten involved in these muddy waters.


    You saw it yourself. I wasnt the one who wanted to get involved. Theres always something or another forcing me into a corner. Is this some dark version of heavens will?


    I dont know. That depends whether you ept it or endure it.


    I was forced to ept, and am now enduring. Xiao Xi was extremely aggrieved. Now I even have toe up with a solution.


    There are only two possible solutions. One is to resolve their grudge, but believe me, itll be very difficult. The second is to use the bloodwood sword to annihte them.


    No need to be so ruthless, right? They are also victims after all.


    There is no third option. Ruan Zhan told her coolly.


    Xiao Xia fell silent.


    Every time when it came to solving problems, Ruan Zhan seemed so unemotional. Ever since she met him, she realized he would alternate between warm and cold, seeming close yet distant, making it extremely confusing. Even now, he had just gently held her hand andforted her, but was forcing her to make a choice in the blink of an eye. He didnt consider her frightened and disturbed emotions at all.


    I choose the first option. She couldnt bear letting the three twisted female ghosts suffer such a tragic oue. She should at least try to resolve their grudges. Her decision was also partly her being stubborn in a fit of temper at Ruan Zhan.


    Ruan Zhan wasnt surprised.


    He walked to the bookshelf and took down three small cartoonish horse-shaped candles. He broke the outer wax seal, revealing a red, ck and rust colored metal g.


    What treasure is this? Having seen the little wax rabbit containing the bloodwood sword, Xiao Xia leaned over curiously.


    Tattered Banners. He said briefly. He cut his finger on the sharp edges of the gs and silently chanted a spell he had long since be rusty in. He flicked a bead of blood into the air and watched it vanish.


    What mighty Daoist spell is this?


    Ruan Zhan didnt respond.


    Daoist spell? Sorcery? He wasnt sure what it was. He didnt understand why his dad had forced him to learn these things back then. His dad had known these secret arts were taboo and inappropriate to be passed down! Was it just because of his strong, innate powers which he hated? Or was there a deeper meaning?


    This was a mystery to him.


    At this moment, an abnormal wind blew over and rattled the windows.<ol><li>Refers to the brilliant strategist Zhuge Liang. Kongming was his courtesy name.</li></ol>

 Book 2: Chapter 20: Found at last

    Book 2: Chapter 20: Found atst


    The wind came too abnormally. Xiao Xia hid behind Ruan Zhan.


    What are you doing? You should at least give me a warning so I can prepare myself mentally.


    They havent gone far yet. Im going to capture them.


    Capture?


    I can only try. Ruan Zhan looked at the tattered banners. They didnt turn big, which signified his abilities were insufficient. If he hadnt sealed his abilities when he was very young, and had trained them instead, he should be able to turn the banners a foot wide and three feet long. No matter where the spirits where, they would be captured and pulled back. They wouldnt have to hurry to do this while they were still nearby. Despite this, he still wasnt confident. He wasnt even able topletely wield the bloodwood sword. Using the tattered banners was too much of a stretch.


    What are you capturing them for?


    You were the one who chose to resolve their grudges.


    Soa discussion?


    Thats right. Theyre here. Ruan Zhan stepped forwards, pulling open the suddenly still curtains. Xiao Xia followed behind him and saw a clump of darkness struggling inside an invisible cage in the air.


    Theres only one? She asked anxiously.


    You forget, my RPG level isnt high. Ruan Zhan mocked himself.


    Dont joke around at such a time.


    Fine, lets have a discussion. Ruan Zhan recovered the cold and proud attitude he had when capturing ghosts. He seemed like a different person. He raised his head and looked up. Stop scaring others. Otherwise, it wont end well for you.


    Its her. The female ghost pointed at Xiao Xia who was peeking out from behind him. She wants to save my enemy. Dont me me.


    ThatI feel I need to exin things. Xiao Xia wasnt that scared because Ruan Zhan was present. Tao Xiao Chuns despicable actions caused you guys tragic harm, and shes certainly guilty of terrible crimes. However, she has already died and suffered punishment. We arent trying to help her. We just want to find her body


    No. The dark shadow interrupted Xiao Xia. I want her to remain without a corpse, her soul doomed and never to reincarnate.


    The female ghosts ferocity made Xiao Xia tremble. However, her nature as awyer allowed her to continue the debate.


    But her body will sooner orter be discovered by someone. You clearly know Bloody Mary cannot leave the school grounds, so she isnt able to hide Tao Xiao Chun that well. Its just a matter of time. As for her trapped soul, I believeit should be retrieved for punishment. Im not familiar with your world, but I believe there has to be rules, and those are probably even more just. Dont you want to denounce her yourself, and have her go through a fair trial?


    Ruan Zhan frowned as he listened. This wouldnt have been convincing even in court, let alone resolve any grudges.


    As he expected, the female ghostpletely ignored Xiao Xias lengthy speech. It remained floating in midair as though trapped in quicksand. It couldnt get out or get in. There was no escape, and it could only let out malicious and sinister curses.


    In her daze, Xiao Xia noticed its eyes rolling around. She suddenly recalled Qian Li was the only one who didnt get her eyes dug out. She felt a deep sense of sympathy at its resentful despair.


    You are Qian Li? She asked. Dont be like this, ok? What do you think Liu Tie would think if he saw you like this? He once told me you were the kindest, cutest and most gentle girl in the world.


    Hmm, well said. Ruan Zhan silently approved.


    What benefits can you hope to gain with such actions? Xiao Xia continued speaking to the suddenly quiet female ghost. I know you feel wronged, resentful, unwilling. If it happened to me, Id probably have an even harder time enduring. However, whats done is done. You cant go back no matter how you struggle. Why not put down your grudge and happily reincarnate? If youre quick, perhaps in neen, twenty years, you can once again meet Liu Tie while hes in his prime. You can rekindle your feelings. Even if your luck is bad and this opportunity passes you by, you will still have a new life, and meet many, many other people. You might find lifes greatest happiness. Staying here for the sake of unnecessary and useless vengeance, immersing yourself in resentment, is both tragic and lonely. What could you hope to gain? A spirit without home and continuous suffering? If youre unwilling to forgive, andmit other sins of murder without leaving any kindness, perhaps your next life will be filled with misfortune. Is that what you want? Would your parents and friends want that? Would Liu Tie? You think youre taking revenge on Tao Xiao Chun, but youre really just hurting yourself and rejecting a second chance. She did such a heinous thing to you, but youre punishing yourself afterwards. Youre clearly dooming yourself never to reincarnate!


    The female ghost remained still, clearly struggling internally. Ruan Zhan was about to burst into apuse.


    The heavens are merely three feet above your head. I believe youve heard this saying before. Ruan Zhan struck while the iron was hot. This world is governed by thews of heaven. Dont be anxious and wait patiently. Perhaps humans are unable to understand, but you do. Punishment cannot be avoided by dying.


    Thats right, thats right. Perhaps Tao Xiao Chun will be a pig in her next life. You can eat its meat. Wouldnt that be very satisfying andforting?


    Next life? The female ghost asked in a stifled voice. It looked suspiciously at the two of them.


    Xiao Xia endured her chills and nodded furiously. However, the quiet female ghost suddenly went berserk. It started desperately straining against the invisible restraints, its malevolent appearance scaring Xiao Xia into taking a huge step back. She bumped into Ruan Zhans chest, and only felt at ease after sensing his strong heartbeat.


    Finally, a gust of wind blew and the female ghost vanished.


    Whatwhats going on? Xiao Xia saw the results of their discussion not looking good and was extremely vexed. What part of what I said provoked it? Maybe I shouldnt have mentioned pigs? Is her zodiac animal a pig or what? I didnt do it on purpose!


    Its fine. Ruan Zhan patted her shoulder. He closed the window and pulled the curtains. My ability was insufficient to keep it trapped any longer.


    Then has its grudge been resolved?


    How can it be that easy? Lets wait and see. At least it had been moved. He could tell the female ghost had been hesitating, and the towering grudge had weakened.


    What did you mean earlier?


    What?


    You said earlieryou said punishment cannot be avoided by dying. What does that mean?


    It meansdeath is just the beginning.


    Death is just the beginning. This was the coldest thing Xiao Xia had ever heard.


    Around noon the next day, they arrived at the school as appointed. Liu Tie was already waiting by the flowerbeds near the gates. Looking at his nervous expression, Xiao Xia teased: Your acting isnt good today. You should look a little eager when showing off your treasure to the beautiful older sister you have a crush on. Your appearance looks like youre about to do battle. You should at least smile a little.


    Liu Tie forced a smile.


    He couldnt be med. Last time when they tricked Tao Xiao Chun, there was still a sense of fun. Later, he started wondering if there was more to it. Today, although he didnt really understand what was going on, the boss had been very stern when talking to him about it. Therefore, he sensed it was something huge. Something huge and bad.


    Stop bothering him. Lets go. Ruan Zhan said.


    He sensed they were being watched and looked around. Apart from a few students here and there, there were no suspicious people. Could he have been mistaken? He wasnt in the mood to wonder about it. This was because the moment he followed Liu Tie to the remote garage, he immediately sensed the abnormality.


    Yin energy, death energy, evil energy all intertwined into a cold and eerie aura that shrouded the small dpidated garage. Even the sun in the sky above seemed cold without a trace of warmth.


    With a creaking sound, the door was pulled open with difficulty. A smell of damp mold rushed over, as though it were a cave that no one had entered in years. The open door seemed like a wide mouth, mocking the people who hade.


    Xiao Xia walked forward rashly but Ruan Zhan pulled her behind him before taking the lead.


    The garage was as Liu Tie had described. It had two small secondhand vans parked neatly in the corner. Only the one in front was clearly visible. It was covered in a thickyer of dust as though it hadnt been moved in a century. Near the garage doors was an incredibly cool motorbike that gave off the smell of gasoline and paint. On the floor next to it was a small gift box.


    The sunlight happened to shine onto the bikes rearview mirrors and reflected ringly, temporarily blinding the three who had entered the dim space. Only when they moved out of the reflected re did they see that in the approximately ten meter long space between the bike and the car, there was a trail of dark purple footprints. It led from the bike, winding like a sinister snake, enticing, taking a weird curve around the van before vanishing.


    Whats that? Liu Tie pointed at the footprints and asked. This wasnt therest time I came!


    His voice echoed in the enclosed space, the rming and unsettling information causing Xiao Xia to shiver and pull at Ruan Zhans sleeve.


    Ruan Zhan didnt respond but he knew what those footprints signified. He knew Bloody Mary purposefully made it clear that was blood. The blood of one who broke the contract.


    Xiao Xia, go outside first. He looked at the bloody prints and was sure of what they would find. He didnt want her to get scared.


    Xiao Xia shook her head.


    Listen to me, or I wont help you anymore in the future. I keep my word.


    Xiao Xia hesitated, and ultimately didnt dare challenge Ruan Zhans determination. She obediently went outside the garage.


    Ruan Zhan slowly walked between the first car and the second car and saw the bloody prints abruptly stop there. The second car was also covered in a thickyer of dust, upon which was an extremely beautiful handprint. The hand was gesturing towards the car door, a circr patch having been wiped clean ahead of time on the window.


    His lip curled slightly as he revealed a faint, cold smile. He paid no mind to its attempts at scaring people and looked into the car without hesitation. As expected, there was a human shaped figure in the backseat covered by arge piece of cloth.


    As he opened the door, the corpse suddenly sat up. Its eyeless sockets red over and its rotted, lipless mouth cracked as though in a malicious smile!


    Maggots crawled in and out and a thick stench of decay wafted over!

 Book 2: Chapter 21: Bait

    Book 2: Chapter 21: Bait


    Liu Tie first fell to the floor in shock and then bent over and started vomiting violently.


    Ruan Zhan knelt down and grabbed his cor. Go call the police. Toughen up, act like a man! He knew the youth had suffered a fright, but this trauma could only be ovee by Liu Tie himself. He needed to help him firm up his mind.


    Liu Tie nodded and stood up shakily. His face was pale as paper. He had never seen such a horrifying corpse, and it had even sat up. He would remember that scene for the rest of his life. Was it Tao Xiao Chun? Who caused her to end up in such a tragic state?!


    I think you know what to say to the police, right? Ruan Zhan asked.


    II wanted to show off my motorbike to sis Xiao Xia and brought you guys over. Then, then we found. He wasnt able to keep speaking.


    Then go. Ruan Zhan patted his shoulderfortingly and watched him run off in a panic. He then turned back and examined the corpse.


    She was still sitting upright, the angle weird and strained from rigor mortis. A red rope was tied around her neck, the other end connected to the door handle. Both feet were held firmly in ce. This was why she had seemed to sit up when the door was opened.


    The situation had been too abrupt and he had truly suffered a fright as well. However, what came after was only anger. Because of Bloody Marys mischief, his usually unstirred heart was rather irritated, giving birth to a desire to defeat her and drive her off.


    It was just revenge for breaking the contract. Was there a need to make it so borate and so perverse?


    The degree of dposition made the corpse emit an intense stink. It also made it impossible to directly determine the cause of death. He covered his nose and mouth, wanting to walk to the other side to see if there were any clues. However, his heart tightened at a nce.


    On the dusty car, that beautiful handprint had vanished.


    Ruan Zhan? Xiao Xias soft voice contained terror. It was clear she had an idea of the situation. Ruan Zhan? She called out to him.


    Ruan Zhan hurriedly stepped out from behind the car. Im here, donte over!


    Xiao Xia nodded in bewilderment. The smell of the corpse drifted over and made her retch. She wanted to hurriedly leave with Ruan Zhan, but suddenly noticed the small box next to the bike.


    That must be the carburetor or whatever, right? Tao Xiao Chuns parting gift to Liu Tie! The bike was very close to the doors and she walked over to pick up the box.


    She now understood why Tao Xiao Chun met with mishap.


    The girl naturally knew the conditions required for Bloody Mary to appear: a mirror, someone by themselves and an enclosed space. However, those whomitted wrongs would always have a guilty conscience, and those who were panicked would make mistakes. Therefore, she ended up forfeiting her own life.


    Xiao Xia actually didnt have enough proof to bring her in, but she had still decided to run away. She could havee to this remote location during the day without being noticed, but she chose toe at night because she was afraid of being spotted. She thought it would be fine since there were no mirrors, but didnt think Liu Tie had already fixed up most of the bike, including the rearview mirrors. This ce was remote enough to count as an enclosed space even with the doors opened. Therefore, the conditions had all been met, and what awaited her was Bloody Marys revenge.


    Why are you taking that box? Ruan Zhan walked over and asked.


    Im afraid leaving it behind would implicate Liu Tie. Its not a relevant piece of evidence in any case. Xiao Xia opened the box as she spoke. She wanted to see what the carburetor looked like.


    There were two rolling things inside the box. It was a fresh pair of bloodied eyeballs!


    Xiao Xia screamed and threw the box to the floor. The pair of eyeballs fell out and rolled around on the floor in a weird arc before returning to their original spot by the bike. However, they seemed to be watching them mockingly!


    Ruan Zhan supported Xiao Xia in time before she stumbled to the floor and swiftly carried her out of the garage to bathe in the sunlight. Then, he returned to the garage holding a discardedponent. A provocation? He raised his chin and said haughtily to the abnormally bright and reflective mirrors. I, Ruan Zhan, will y along until the end!


    His raised his hand and struck, the two mirrors shattering to pieces. The eyeballs on the floor also withered swiftly.


    They would never stare brazenly again!


    After dealing with the polices questioning, it was already evening. Along with Liu Ties unstable state, they could only close the bar for a night. Xiao Xia sat sideways next to a table, unable to swallow her dinner.


    You should eat a little at least. The opportunity is hard toe by. He had personally cooked this meal. No woman had ever enjoyed such treatment. She was once again the exception.


    Xiao Xia forced herself to eat a bite and realized it tasted very good. However, she couldnt forget Liu Ties pale and terrified face. She couldnt forget what she had personally seen, making the tasty food lose its vor.


    I feel like were being attacked from both sides. Xiao Xia said dejectedly. Those three female ghosts threats on one side and Bloody Marys provocation on the other. What should we do?


    This was definitely a problem!


    Ruan Zhan put his chopsticks down. Based on the vanishing handprint and the seemingly controlled eyeballs today, it was clear Bloody Mary was more powerful than he had thought. However, he had to banish it. Not for anything else, but because its disdainful attitude had truly angered him. Evil spirits harmed others for revenge, due to resentment, to cultivate their evil magic, and some to use the tragedy of others to heal the hurt in their own hearts. However, Bloody Mary was clearly doing it for fun. Merely for its own amusement.


    It couldnt be forgiven for causing chaos in the human realm for the sake of its amusement. This was the case before, but now even more so. He had failed once before during college. This time, failure was not an option.


    However, there were many obstacles ahead. What if the three vengeful female ghosts stirred up trouble while he was dealing with Bloody Mary? Based on the current situation, the oue of a confrontation with this foreign evil spirit was uncertain. He wouldnt have time to worry about anything else. Even if he set up a boundary, the female ghosts may be able to break in if the battle dragged on. Who could he ask for help? Clearly not Xiao Xia. Wan Li, who could have helped, wasnt back yet! Furthermore, even if he could handle both sides at once, saving Tao Xiao Chuns spirit from the hands of Bloody Mary was another problem. He had tried the spirit capturing technique already, but it was clear he wasnt familiar enough with it. Looks like he had to do some training. Last, and most importantly, Bloody Mary was hidden. How were they to draw it out for an open battle?


    From start to finish, it only appeared to women. He was a man through and through. This meant that even if he locked himself in a dark room and stared into a mirror the entire night, it wouldnt pay him any mind. Try to rile it up? It wasnt likely to work. The events with Zhang Xue and Tao Xiao Chun clearly showed it was very intelligent. It provoked them but didnt face them head on. It would only lie in ambush, waiting for them to let their guards down before it struck.


    He wasnt scared of a fight. Even if victory wasnt assured, he wouldnt blink an eye. But if Bloody Mary had the initiative, he needed someone to help draw his opponent out!


    What are you thinking? Xiao Xia asked puzzled as she saw him remain silent. Coming up with solutions?


    Bait! Ruan Zhan looked at Xiao Xia. I need bait.


    Bait?


    Thats right. To help me draw Bloody Mary out so I can face her head on.


    Why was he looking at her like that? Could it be?


    You want me to be bait? Xiao Xia was a little scared of this n.


    Ruan Zhan hesitated for a bit and shook his head. Thats not what Im thinking. Pretend I didnt say anything. Lets eat first.


    It wasnt a good idea! Although it was the only thing he coulde up with at the moment, it was too dangerous. Xiao Xias birth was inauspicious and she had gotten repeatedly frightened from ghosts recently. It didnt make her any braver and her yang energy had weakened. Sending her in such a state to the sinister, perverse Bloody Mary was the same as sending her to die.


    If thats the only option, Ill do it! Xiao Xia suddenly said decisively.


    Ruan Zhan looked at her face which had already turned pale just talking about it. He didnt know how he should describe thisdy with contradictory characteristics. Was she timid or brave? Rash or sensitive? Annoying or cute? He looked at her disying her weak yet unyielding attitude and felt a sort of tenderness well up from the depths of his heart. He really wanted to protect her, not letting here to any harm.


    I already said its not a good idea. Ill have to reconsider.


    But I know only a woman can draw Bloody Mary out. We also cant reveal your secret to anyone, so Im the only one who can do this.


    Arent you scared? People might die.


    Of course Im scared! Im scared to death! Xiao Xia honestly admitted. But I was once again the one who pulled you into this matter. Its so powerful and I know youll be in danger too. How can I not get involved? It wouldnt be fair!


    I dont need fairness. I just need you to give me some peace in the future.


    Ruan Zhan! Im being serious!


    Im very serious. He patted her small hands which were clenched into fists. Patience. Haste makes waste. Give me some time to consider things further. The n must be airtight. Based on Bloody Marys cunning, it must be dealt with in one go. Otherwise, it would be far too difficult once its on guard. It would also wildly take revenge. Therefore, we have to consider everything without making any mistakes.


    But I cant think of any options for the bait. I can also help you. Well tag team it. Otherwise, if you recruit or trick another girl into doing this, your secret will be exposed and its also too immoral!


    Help me? Tag team? A thought suddenly shed through Ruan Zhans mind.


    Of course. Didnt I help you with Li Jing Mings matterst time? Xiao Xia emphasized to cover her insecurity. Dont look down on others. I saved your life! Although she was very scared, she still chose not to run. She couldnt let him face danger alone for the sake of her matter. Therefore, she had to ovee her fear no matter what.


    Thats right. Im very grateful. Ruan Zhans lips curled. Im not denying your great importance. Im just saying we should consider it some more. You should know that the school is filled with police due to Tao Xiao Chuns matter. It wont be easy for us to sneak in. Bloody Mary will also behave for a few days. Isnt it better if we nned carefully during this time, little bait?


    Dont call me that. Makes me feel like Ill get bitten to death. She involuntarily shivered.


    I wont let you get bitten to death.


    You promise?


    I promise!

 Book 2: Chapter 22: Reinforcements

    Book 2: Chapter 22: Reinforcements


    Ruan Zhan was very secretive the next few days, and also extremely busy. Xiao Xia could only remain idle on the side. Although she suspected the three female ghosts were staying outside her window every day, she didnt dare look. Fatigue could also ovee fear in the end.


    This afternoon, she ran for the ghost-warding fortress the moment she got off work as usual. However, she managed to encounter a mugger in the middle of the day. Strangely, this mugger seemed a little abnormal. He half-heartedly tried to steal her things, and ran off without seeding. He merely scratched a bleeding wound on her arm with his knife.


    Things happened so suddenly. The muggers actions were also extremely swift and he had someone covering him. Before the people on the street realized what was going on, he had already vanished without a trace. Xiao Xia was left scared stiff, wordlessly pointing towards where the mugger ran off.


    Are you ok? A pleasant voice sounded out and something wrapped around her wound.


    The throbbing pain almost made Xiao Xia cry out. She looked down and realized someone had pressed a thick paper towel on her wound. The person who helped her was actually an extremely beautiful woman in red with a seductive figure.


    But why did it hurt so much? It was like countless needles piercing into her flesh!


    How about having it checked out at the hospital? The woman in red asked attentively.


    Before Xiao Xia could respond, a tall man walked over hurriedly. He put one arm around Xiao Xias shoulder and his other hand carefully held the wrist of her injured hand, instantly wrapping her up in warmth and safety. Cant do without me by your side, right? Got into trouble again?


    It was Wan Li!


    Having not seen him for a month, Xiao Xia wanted to smile from joy. However, the pain from her wound made it hard to breathe and she trembled uncontrobly. Youre back?


    Thats right. He carefully examined the knife wound on her arm. Havent even gotten over my jeg beforeing to pick you up. I thought to invite you to dinner, but ended up witnessing the frightening scene of your heroic injury.


    The state of her wound made him involuntarily frown. Although he was a psychologist, he still had some general medical knowledge. The wound was jagged. What sort of knife left marks like a bite wound? He hated himself for arriving a minute toote. He had watched her get attacked in the distance but hadnt made it in time to save her.


    To the hospital, now. He made a prompt decision.


    Xiao Xia nodded, the pain leaving her no energy to refuse. Prior to leaving, she recalled the woman in red who helped her and hurriedly expressed her thanks.


    Dont worry about it. It was a small effort. The woman replied politely and watched Wan Li leave with Xiao Xia. She carefully put the paper towel that had been pressed against Xiao Xias wound into her backpack, revealing a disdainful smile.


    The strange thing was that there was no trace of blood on it!


    She got into a car parked by the road. She drove all the way to the most luxurious and wealthy enclosed district in the suburbs and walked into one of the buildings.


    Piece of cake! She smugly took out the paper towel and handed it to the man on the sofa.


    The man looked a little over forty. He was fair and delicate, slightly chubby. Beneath his elegant demeanor, it felt like he was harboring malicious intentions.


    He opened the paper towel. There were two strange worms on it. They were swollen round and the color of blood. He ced them into a small ss bottle and give it a gentle flick. They spat out fresh blood and vanished with a burnt smell.


    Its not a lot. He shook the bottle.


    The gangster I recruited was too cowardly. He ran off before doing much so the wound wasnt too big. This limited the amount your specially made leeches could absorb. The woman in red curled up in the mans arms as she spoke. Furthermore, a man suddenly appeared who seemed pretty close with Yue Xiao Xia. With his interference, I also didnt have enough time to act. What, is it not enough? Arent you just painting the eyes of your flying cranes!?


    Getting some extra mighte in handy. The man groped around inappropriately.


    You are too cautious. Is there anyone on earth who can beat you? Hes just the boss of a small bar!


    You dont understand, my darling Hao Hao. That man isnt ordinary.


    Why dont you just go look for him? Is all this effort worth it? A foolish woman! The woman in red called Hao Hao said resentfully. She felt extremely disgusted with Xiao Xia for no reason.


    Why were the men by her side so outstanding? The bars owner was one, and the man who took her to the hospital was another. And they were so gentle and protective! Why did she, Hong Hao Hao, not have such good fortune!?


    I dont fight uncertain battles and must have the flying crane investigate his skills up close first. Last time I took a nce from afar but that person surnamed Ruan had somewhat sensed it. Therefore, Im not able to get close at all, and also cannot test him out. The woman surnamed Yue lives with him. Whether or not theyre working together on the matter at school, we can thoroughly investigate him by following her!


    You probably arent putting so much effort just for moneybags Zhang, right? Hong Hao Hao said doubtfully.


    The middle-aged man smiled profoundly and fished out several pieces of yellow paper covered with drawn symbols. He patiently folded them into paper cranes one by one before using Xiao Xias blood from the bottle to draw their eyes. He then chanted a spell.


    Fly! He threw the paper cranes into the air. Find the source of blood and observe their every move.


    The paper cranes eyes glowed eerily red and flew out of the house with the mans gesture. They vanished without being noticed and after an hour, they were all perched outside the Nocturnal Revenant bars doors, either on trees,mpposts or the eaves of the bar across the street. They happened to see Xiao Xia and Wan Li entering aftering back from the hospital.


    The bar wasnt too busy at this time. Ruan Zhan was sitting on the stairs looking preupied. Seeing Wan Li pulling Xiao Xia inside, his face lit up in pleasant surprise. He no longer had to worry about ack of manpower. Reinforcements had arrived in the nick of time!


    Finally scrammed back. He stood up and greeted happily, but realized Xiao Xia looked off. Whats wrong with you? Did something happen again?


    This luckydy managed to get mugged in broad daylight in this peaceful city of ours. Wan Li joked, trying to alleviate Xiao Xias disquiet at being suddenly attacked. Her arm was wounded and needed twelve stitches. Luckily you werent there to see it. When the doctor was treating her, she was yelling in pain. It sounded like ghosts wailing and wolves howling.


    Youre the one who sounds like ghost and wolves! Xiao Xia hit him weakly. Her arm was still burning with pain so she gave him a kick. You guys chat. Im going upstairs to change.


    As she walked by him, swaying as she went up the stairs, Ruan Zhans heart tightened. An unfamiliar feeling lingered and refused to leave.


    What? Feeling heartache? Wan Li took a seat at the bar. Give me a stimnt first. I havent gotten over my jeg yet!


    A stimnt? Sure!


    While Wan Li was unprepared, Ruan Zhan quickly drew a few strokes in the air and pointed at Wan Li. He immediately leapt up as though pricked by a needle.


    Ouch! What was that for? He rubbed the back of his hand.


    Didnt you want a stimnt? It seems to be pretty effective. Ruan Zhan walked behind the bar and poured a drink for him. Was it really a mugging?


    It should be! It doesnt get dark untilte this time of year. Would there be ghosts in the middle of the day? However, her wound is a little strange. It doesnt look like a knife wound. The doctor said its more like a bite.


    A bite wound?


    The medical term would be aceration. It might have been done by an unknown weapon. Wan Li looked at Ruan Zhans furrowed brows and said: Recently shes only provoked Bloody Mary. It shouldnt be able to run over to her office and give her a bite, right? It might really just be a coincidence.


    She told you everything already? Ruan Zhan temporarily put his doubts about the mugging aside, and put all his thoughts onto what he had been nning.


    She spoke the entire way here to distract herself from the pain. Actually, she is also very worried. She feels you guys are being attacked from both sides.


    That issue is now solved.


    I know, I know. Didnt Ie surrender myself voluntarily? Whether its effective or not, at least my attitude is good. Do you have a n?


    Ruan Zhan gave Wan Li a signal with his eyes. The two left the bar area which started filling up with customers and sat next to each other on the stairs.

 Book 2: Chapter 23: Sacred object

    Book 2: Chapter 23: Sacred object


    It turns out that while Xiao Xia was feeling uneasy about whether the three female ghosts were still lingering outside her window, Ruan Zhan had been making preparations for the exorcism the entire time. He observed the arrangements of the police and crafted the necessary items and talismans. He chose the most advantageous location and practiced his rusty skills with the dharmic tools. He tried to recover a bit of his sealed powers and his almost stagnant spiritual force. He formted the n for the exorcism and even captured Qian Lis spirit again to try and resolve her resentment.


    Now that his reinforcements, Wan Li, had arrived, he decided to act.


    The majority of the police officers had already been withdrawn. Although there were quite a few hidden sentries, he chose the deserted basketball teams changing room as the exorcism location. The special location meant no one else would get alerted and it would be even safer for Xiao Xia.


    Its best to act tomorrow night. He told Wan Li the n in detail.


    However, I heard Zhang Xues father not only pressured the police, he also found arge amount of talented people to capture the arcanist societys practitioner. Do you think this is an appropriate time? Wan Li was a little worried about Ruan Zhans situation.


    Nothing to worry about! Those monks, Daoist priests, yin-yang masters and enlightened ones are all chatans. Worrying about this matter would only bring further problems the more we drag it out. I feel our preparations are sufficient. Furthermore, our actions wont be noticed during this time. Lets have a decisive battle.


    He didnt tell Wan Li that he had seen a spell boundary around Moneybags Zhangs vi on the outskirts where Zhang Xue was recuperating. It was very impressive and had startled him. He could tell there was a real expert amongst the people Moneybags Zhang invited.


    However, he would definitely sense if someone skilled approached him, unless that person didnt use any techniques. It was like a few days ago when they went to the garage. Therefore, they just had to carefully avoid being spotted, and withdraw immediately after the exorcism.


    If you feel thats the best thing to do, then thats the best thing to do. You are the high priest after all. Wan Li copied Xiao Xias tone. However, Ive got some new inside info. Hopefully you can think about it. Maybe itll increase your chances of victory.


    Inside info?


    Believe me, its extremely useful information. Thats why I came to report directly after getting off the ne.


    I dont believe you. If that were the case, why didnte directly to me?!


    Xiao Xia is cuter than you in every way. My choice of person to curry favor with was inevitable. Furthermore, she was the one who asked me to help. I naturally have to report to my trustor first.


    Ruan Zhan was very surprised. Xiao Xia hadnt mentioned this matter to him. This made him feel inexplicably disappointment, as though she trusted Wan Li more.


    Wan Li didnt notice the change in his emotions and continued speaking. She felt very guilty getting you involved in danger so she asked me to make a trip to the Vatican to do some relevant research. My efforts were not in vain. Through a friend, I found a priest. This elder is extremely famous in the western world of exorcism. Although he hadnt personally banished Bloody Mary before, he knows some obscure details.


    Oh? Like what? Ruan Zhan was interested.


    Illusions. It uses mirrors to produce illusions. Not only do they scare many to death, even exorcists sometimes get entrapped and harmed, to the extent of losing their lives. Furthermore, it has an extremely, extremely vengeful nature.


    This Ive experienced thoroughly. Ruan Zhan recalled Tao Xiao Chuns matter. Thats why we must seed on the first attempt!


    No, Ah Zhan. I mean to say that you must be careful of its constructed illusions. It will know and use the weakest parts of our hearts. You must be careful of this. This was what he was most worried about. He knew Ruan Zhan had many taboos hidden in his heart.


    Also, take a look at this. Wan Li fished out a small box and disyed the silver cross inside. Dont look down on it and think its an ordinary ornament. It is actually a sacred object. Im saying its the real thing. Apparently, many saint-level people have used it before and infused it with power. If it werent for my iparable sincerity and my will to eradicate evil, I wouldnt even be able to see this sort of treasure, let alone borrow it.


    Ruan Zhan lightly touched the cross and nodded. I believe it. It has a very strong protective power. He could see it letting out a faint, gentle glow. It was definitely a sacred object.


    I intended on giving it to Xiao Xia to protect herself. How did she end up provoking a foreign evil spirit!? But from what youve told me about the n, it seems youd be in the biggest danger. Perhaps its more useful if you held the sacred object.


    No, give it to Xiao Xia. Shes the weakest link out of the three of us, but shes also the most critical part of the n. However, I rmend you not give it to her in the box. Recently, she hasnt really dared to open sealed objects. He told Wan Li about the eyeballs in the gift box. I think this trauma mightst for a period of time. However, shes already doing very well. Although she is timid, her mind is very tenacious. Even suffering continuous scares didnt cause her to copse.


    Wan Li sighed. She keeps encountering things. Maybe its fate.


    Arent you supposed to be a psychiatrist? Why do you sound like a monk!?


    I am a psychiatrist, and I hold science in the highest esteem. However, my faith is still undecided and Im aware of the supernatural. He jokingly said, but then recalled their situation and became worried. That said, nothing will happen to her if she acts as bait, right?


    This is why I chose the basketball teams changing room. Ruan Zhan raised his head and looked at Liu Tie who was working. Although he looked like he was calm, he still seemed gloomy. It wasnt something he could ovee that quickly. Only guys go there so there are no hidden sentries posted. No one will notice if anything happens there. It isnt too big or too small, with the main hall to the left of the door. There are no mirrors in between and itll be easy for you guys to leave quickly. Its perfect. Furthermore, the mirrors are inside the lockers. Liu Ties locker happens to be closest to the door on the side towards the hallway. I can hide next to the locker. Xiao Xia will see the mirror inside the moment she opens the locker door. That way, Ill be right next to her and shell be within the scope of my protection.


    He hadnt revealed any part of this matter to Liu Tie. The locker key had been secretly duplicated and stuck on top of the locker. The spells used to remove the yang energy from the mens locker room was also castst night when he snuck inside, and he would dispel them once they were done. Ultimately, he hoped Bloody Marys matter would just be a nightmarish episode in Liu Ties life, and his own secret wouldnt be revealed.


    But she would still see the terrifying scene! Wan Li was still a little worried.


    Its the only way. You should know Bloody Mary never appears when men are around. If we waited outside the door, we might not realize it even after it makes its rounds. Luckily Xiao Xia mentioned wanting to tag teamst time, which made mee up with this n. Well go in together and Ill seal my breath and smell. Then, Ill use a spell to iste my aura, making Bloody Mary mistakenly assume Xiao Xia is by herself.


    By the time ites out, it wont be able to do anything, right?


    Thats right. But if the three female ghosts get involvedter, youll have to protect Xiao Xia.


    No problem. Im best at ying the part of the white knight. Wan Li said mysteriously. Do you know why men arent able to summon Bloody Mary?


    Dont tell me its because she has an inferiorityplex regarding her appearance.


    As expected of a high priest. Very intelligent. Wan Li praised exaggeratedly. That exorcist priest told me it used to be an extremely beautiful witch several centuries ago who used mirrors for her witchcraft. The mirror was also her weapon. However, she was burnt at stake for her evil deeds and her appearance was ruined. Its said only beautiful girls can summon her and she would never appear in front of men.


    Its easy to guess.


    Im worried that it might realize were trying to get eradicate it, and wont be willing to appear.


    I first have to remind you that we arent eradicating it. Im unable to do that. Ruan Zhan was rather certain about this point. We are merely going to trap it first so it cant escape through mirrors to some other corner of the school. Then, we will subdue it and force it to sign a new contract saying it will never return to this ce. We must cut off the path of return so even if someone else summons it, it wont be able toe back. Whether itll hole up and not appear because its afraid of being caught and killed.lets put it this way. If you saw its sinister, arrogant and genuine desire for revenge, you wouldnt have this doubt. He recalled Tao Xiao Chuns oue and was extremely furious.


    Wan Li patted his shoulder. Then lets do it. Theres nothing left to discuss. However, Im still worried about you using that spirit summoning banner to save Tao Xiao Chun. Arent your abilities insufficient to use it? Its also not like the bloodwood sword which reacts by itself to the presence of evil.


    Its the tattered banner. Ruan Zhan seriously corrected him. I tried using it to capture spirits a few days ago. Although it wasntpletely sessful, it also wasntpletely useless. Because of Li Jing Mings matterst time, my abilities have been unsealed by a bit. Therefore, theres still a chance.


    How big of a chance? He had to ask clearly. This concerned his old friends life after all.


    Ruan Zhanughed bitterly. Didnt Xiao Xiain to you about me being too busy to satisfy her curiosity these past few days? I was actually practicing the entire time. Truthfully speaking, Ive never worked so hard in my life.


    Ever since he sealed his powers, he had never wanted to use them. However, Xiao Xia actually made him go back on his vow.


    Seeing his helplessness, Wan Li wanted to burst outughing. This is whats meant by meeting your match. Completely serves you right. I have no sympathy.


    I knew you were a scoundrel who puts girls before bros. Ruan Zhan cursed him. Then, after hesitating for several minutes, he still asked the question that had been on his mind the entire time. Is her arm ok?


    Her? Youre asking about Xiao Xia? Wan Li asked despite knowing the answer. It should be fine as long as she doesnt do any hard physicalbor. Of course, itll still hurt.


    These words made Ruan Zhan a little hesitant. Perhaps it wasnt the best idea to perform the exorcism tomorrow. Her injury came at a bad time, and the loss of blood weakened her already dim yang energy. Furthermore, didnt her arm hurt a lot when she moved it? But if things dragged on


    Perhaps we should ask her opinion and see if its suitable act tomorrow.


    Ill go ask and eat together at the same time. Ive ordered some food. Remember to sign the receipt for meter. Wan Li stood, his face filled with unconcealed weariness. I might sleep in your room tonight. I dont think I can make it home before I fall asleep.


    My room? You mean the storage room.


    Wan Liughed. Dont sound so gloomy. I already said I have no sympathy.

 Book 2: Chapter 24: Preparations

    Book 2: Chapter 24: Preparations


    The Nocturnal Revenant bar closed once again.


    Ever since it first opened two years ago, this had never happened. Now, it happened twice in short session. This made those regr customers with special desires a little annoyed. They all assumed some vixen seduced the handsome and elegant boss into having a private tryst.


    Actually, around midnight, the vixen in question was sitting rather nervously in Ruan Zhans jeep, which was parked near the school. She forced herself to toughen up and go potentially throw her life away. The most frightening thing was that the cause of death may be from being overly frightened.


    The sky was extremely dark. The rare humidity in September signaled that a storm wasing.


    Have you memorized the n? In the darkness, seeing Xiao Xias nervous and weak appearance, Ruan Zhan had the urge to have her leave immediately. Unfortunately, she wasnt able to do so.


    Xiao Xia nodded.


    Go inside with you without speaking to you. Act as if Im alone. After youve hidden yourself, open the first locker in the first row and look into the mirror. She let out a sigh and rxed her slightly trembling voice. The moment it appears or if I get especially scared, I should take a step back. That way Ill be able to see you. ThenI run without turning back, and find Wan Li outside the door.


    You forgot the part where you ssh this bottle of enchanted water onto it, or whateveres out of the mirror. Ruan Zhan gently reminded her, afraid to scare the already tensed Xiao Xia.


    This made Wan Li, who was also in the backseat, extremely surprised. He had never seen Ruan Zhan act this way.


    You dont have to open the lid. Itll burst by itself when encountering foul things. Ruan Zhan continued speaking. Also, keep hold of the mahogany sword. Dont hold back if you encounter anything. Just directly give it a sh.


    Xiao Xia nodded wildly.


    Ruan Zhan looked at the jade amulet and Wan Lis borrowed silver cross on Xiao Xias neck and felt a little better.


    The enchanted water he created was the key to trapping Bloody Mary. The mahogany sword was something he hurriedly constructed with a lot of effort. He and Xiao Xia each had one. Although they werent much to look at, looking like shoddy wooden strips covered in symbols, he had poured all his spirit power into their refinement and enchantment. He hoped they could exhibit even more power.


    Especially the one Xiao Xia held.


    The bloodwood sword was given to Wan Li because he was responsible for blocking the three female ghosts that were sure toe interfere. It wouldnt be possible without the bloodwood sword. Although they had done their best to resolve Qian Lis resentment, it had only lessened. Even if Qian Li had be enlightened, the other two wouldnt easily let go of this opportunity to stop them. However, they were still fresh ghosts despite their strong resentment. Therefore, as long as Wan Li wasnt afraid, the bloodwood sword would naturally exhibit some might when encountering evil. It was sufficient to deal with them. If they persisted, they would be eradicated.


    Therefore, despite it being dangerous facing Bloody Mary without the bloodwood sword, he still gave it to Wan Li.


    Do you need me to go over my part? Wan Li interrupted.


    Ruan Zhan knew Wan Li was trying to give Xiao Xia positive vibes, and nodded cooperatively.


    Ill be standing three meters away from the changing room. That way Bloody Mary wouldnt sense someone outside. The moment Xiao Xiaes out the door, shell see the awe-inspiring sight of me holding the bloodwood sword, one heroic man holding back thousands of ghosts.


    His casual tone made it sound like everything was under control. It truly made Xiao Xia feel a little better.


    Ruan Zhan looked at his watch. It was already midnight, when ghosts were the most active. It was time they started moving.


    He cut open his middle finger and turned around to Xiao Xia. Give me your wounded arm. He held the soft arm she stretched over and drew a blood spell on her bandages. If you feel darkness, concentrate your mind on the bandages and call my name. There will be light.


    Wow, you have to use your own blood whenever you exorcise things. Isnt that too harmful to your body? Wan Li flippantly interrupted as usual. Its all because you dont train enough normally. Then, whenever we encounter boss level ghosts you have to rely on blood spells to raise your powers. He wasnt trying to chatter on. He and Ruan Zhan had to y good cop, bad cop to lighten the mood. Only when they were rxed could they perform well.


    Ruan Zhan ignored him.


    He knew exorcisms were filled with unexpected turns. It was impossible for the treacherous Bloody Mary not to make preparations when it sensed the familiar presence. It may eveny a trap. Xiao Xia had protective items while he and Wan Li would stall the ferocious opponent. If there was still something they failed to guard against, he believed that the resolute Xiao Xia could turn misfortune into blessing as long as the ce was well lit.


    He had radiance talismans. However, Xiao Xia wasnt able to use them. Therefore, he could only use his own blood to create a radiance talisman and link it to her leaking blood aura. This would achieve the same results.


    Hey, arent you going to temporarily grant me heavenly vision? Wan Li interrupted again.


    I wouldnt forget about you. Ruan Zhan carefully lowered Xiao Xias injured arm. Stretch the useless thing sitting on top of your shoulders over.


    Using such an insult against an intellectual, arent you going about it the wrong way? Wan Li let Ruan Zhans finger, which was stained with talisman ink, draw between his brows. Anyhow, are you sure lightly drawing this on will be effective?


    I can also use a knife to carve it.


    No, that would ruin my face. Wan Li pushed Ruan Zhans hand away. Is this ink made with the tears of a bull? Ive heard that putting the tears of a bull on your eyelids lets you see things you shouldnt be able to see.


    Where did you hear such rumors this time? Ruan Zhan asked as he hung his own equipment around his waist. Even if there is such a saying, its not something that works with ordinary bulls.


    Arent you going to give me heavenly vision? Xiao Xia asked.


    Its not a good thing. It would let you see horrifying things. Wan Li patted her head.


    But invisible things are more frightening. I want to see. Ruan Zhan?


    Ill do it for you after we get inside. This was the schools side doors. The vital energy wascking here and they might encounter some unrted spirits. Doing it inside so she would only see the necessary things for tonights exorcism was better.


    Now, drink this. He pulled out a water bottle filled with turbid liquid.


    What is that? Looks very unsanitary. Wan Li was picky. You arent using this enchanted water in ce of a concealment spell, right?


    Either you drink it or exin to the police why youre here in the middle of the night after you get discovered. He didnt have the strength to spare for a concealment spell. This was the most efficient and energy-saving method.


    Fine, fine. Wan Li unwillingly took a sip and handed it to Xiao Xia. Will you drink? It actually doesnt taste like anything.


    Xiao Xia also took a sip and then it was Ruan Zhans turn.


    He checked his watch onest time. Lets go. Do your best to avoid the streemps. Although others can no longer see us, we will still have shadows.

 Book 2: Chapter 25: Head-on confrontation, (1)

    Book 2: Chapter 25: Head-on confrontation, (1)


    By the backdoor of the basketball facilities.


    After Ruan Zhan finished drawing a spell between Xiao Xias brows, he started working on his ownplicated enchantments. He sealed off all his signs of life, including the heat emitted from his pores and the unique aura of the living.


    Wan Li was fine but Xiao Xias heart was beating nervously. She touched the mahogany sword hanging on her waist and then looked at the small bottle of enchanted water gripped tightly in her hand. She suddenly wondered whether this small amount of water was sufficient to restrict Bloody Mary.


    However, it was toote to say anything at this point. She could only go along as Ruan Zhan gestured and the two men silently entered the building. None of them noticed several paper cranes with red eyes like fireflies silently following them in the night. After they were shut out of the building, they still responsibly hovered around stealthily, looking for a window where they could continue observing. One of them stuck to the ss on top of the doors and watched as Wan Li stood outside the changing room doors holding a sword. The other two went inside.


    With a click, the door lightly closed behind them.


    In the silent darkness, this sound carried long and far, as though it would stretch for an eternity. Then, the sky streaked with a threatening sh of lightning, faintly illuminating the whole row of lockers that stood silent and sinister. A world-shaking peal of thunder followed after, the wind picked up heavily and a heavy downpour started.


    Xiao Xia turned and burrowed into Ruan Zhans arms in fright. However, she immediately felt as if she was hugging a block of wood, a piece of metal, a chunk of ice. There was no warmth at all. With his vitals sealed, it seemed he was truly like a corpse.


    He would probably be this way once he died. Thinking of this, Xiao Xia suddenly shed tears.


    Arge, cold hand lifted her face. The indistinct expression within the darkness seemed to be inquisitive. Xiao Xia shook her head, wiping away the pain in her heart and the moisture on her face. Using the faint light of the streemps outside, she walked resolutely towards locker number one.


    Ruan Zhan walked silently like a spirit next to her and reached the locker a step ahead of her, hiding off to the side.


    Xiao Xia took a deep breath and steadied her trembling hand. She took the key and opened the locker door. The crisp sound of the lock turning rang out and she immediately saw the ordinary round mirror hanging on the door.


    Subconsciously, she had chosen her angle so she wasnt immediately reflected in the mirror. She merely looked at it hanging there silently from the side at a distance, glowing with faint light. It seemedpletely ordinary, but felt extremely disquieting.


    Suddenly, the mirror tilted and epassed her unavoidably within.


    Xiao Xias blood stopped flowing from fright. Her appearance slowly surfaced within the mirror. Behind her head, another face appeared. It was just a face.pale, bloated, eyes blood red.


    She swiftly turned her head but nothing was there. Looking in the mirror, the face was still there. She turned around once again, but there still wasnt anything. Turning back, the mirror was suddenly pitch ck and even her own reflection could no longer be seen. However, she felt that pale face was following her like a shadow. She almost pulled out her mahogany sword and sh behind her head.


    A sigh sounded from the locker, resentful and mncholy. It was so close that Xiao Xia could even feel the light brush of cold air. Then, the mirror started moving and separated from the door. It was as though an invisible hand had raised it and gradually approached Xiao Xia who was retreating


    She could no longer retreat further, or the hidden Ruan Zhan would be exposed.


    Xiao Xia gritted her teeth and stood still. The mirror seemed to be looking her over as it moved up and down, left and right, reflecting her from various angles. It seemed to assume she had stopped because she was scared stiff.


    After a disdainful, sinisterugh, red light shed across the mirror. As it expanded, Xiao Xia suddenly realized the entire mirror was an open eye, a red eye without pupil that stared at her unblinkingly.


    You came again. Give me your face. A hoarse, muffled voice rang out from the mirror. Its abruptness almost made Xiao Xia jump in fright. She couldnt tell if the voice was male or female, and she didnt know why it was actually speaking Chinese.


    I.wont. She retorted while trembling.


    The response was that after a short silence, the mirror suddenly smashed over at her.


    She fell over from fright, but hastily threw the bottle of enchanted water over. She heard the sound of shattering ss.


    Thank goodness. Shepleted the task entrusted to her by Ruan Zhan, she blurrily thought.


    Then, as though trying to give her a blow, another disdainfulugh rang out. A dark shadow surrounded by a burnt smell seemed as though it was about to tear her apart as it burst from the locker and pounced towards her.


    She screamed in fright and wasnt able pull the mahogany sword out in time. However, the instant the dark shadow seized her, another wooden sword split it apart.


    Run. There was only one word.


    Xiao Xia heard it and swiftly climbed up from the floor and ran out of the changing room.


    Outside the door should have been the long hallway guarded by Wan Li. However, the scene left Xiao Xia confused.


    Why was she still in the changing room? Furthermore, she was deep inside the room, enclosed by two rows of lockers. There was a small path in front of her, and theoretically if she walked along it she would reach Ruan Zhan again.


    Was this another nightmare?


    The scene before her had appeared once before in a dream, making her dazed for a moment. However, she understood this wasnt a dream, but rather the ghost-built wall phenomenon that Wan Li had described. Bloody Mary didnt want to let her escape.


    She didnt know what to do. There seemed to only be a single path in front of her, forcing her to hesitantly take a step.


    Creak. The sound of a locker opening rang out behind her.


    She didnt dare look back and could only keep walking forwards. However, she heard more and more lockers opening and it gradually approached her position. Then, it passed her and kept going, as though all the doors had opened at once.


    A wave of damp chill air assaulted her senses, wrapping around her like a ck fog, increasingly blurring her sight. She could only sense thingsing out of the lockers, and seemingly fall to the ground with thudding noises.


    She felt goosebumps behind her neck. Something tripped her, making her fall to the floor. A sharp pain shot through her arm, reminding her that the wound mind have opened again. However, it also reminded her of the radiance spell Ruan Zhan had given her.


    She stood up, raised her arm and loudly called out Ruan Zhans name. The bandages immediately lit up. Although it wasnt very dazzling, it was enough to illuminate her surroundings.


    She was no longer in the changing room but a different sort of ce filled with lockers. The metal lockers were long and horizontal, cold and lonely without any life.


    It was a morgue.


    At this moment, every locker was wide open with the corpses struggling to crawl out. They had died in all sorts of ways, but none of them had faces. They were wrapped in white cloth and their hair was scattered. They wriggled towards her.


    Givemebackmyface


    The closest corpse to Xiao Xia had already wrapped its cold and rigid hand around her neck.


    Heart beating and short of breath, a rush of emotions flooded through Xiao Xia in an instant. Her survival instinct caused her to swing the mahogany sword, making the corpse let out a tragic cry and fall to the floor.


    Then, they swarmed over from every direction continuously, forcing Xiao Xia to keep one arm raised and swing the other around wildly. Gradually, she realized she had returned to the door of the changing room.


    Inside was Bloody Mary and Xiao Xias appearance would be a hindrance to Ruan Zhans n. Not going inside would mean an endless wave of corpses. Even if she cut them down, they would still climb back up until she got exhausted and swallowed up. Furthermore, when she cut them she could feel her hand turning numb from the shock, as though she were hitting solid objects. The mahogany sword would break sooner orter at this rate.


    In desperate straits, Xiao Xia suddenly recalled Wan Lis story about the abandoned residence. Wasnt her situation simr to his back then? Perhaps there was just a thinyer of ck fog obscuring her senses.


    Wan Li! She yelled loudly while approaching the right side of the door. ording to her knowledge, that side should be the hallway, although it was currently a morgue filled with corpses.


    Suddenly, a sword prated one of the lockers and appeared in front of Xiao Xia.


    It was the bloodwood sword. Without thinking, Xiao Xia stretched out and grabbed the sword. She was pulled by a force into the locker.


    She closed her eyes and submitted herself to her fate.


    There was no feeling of pain. She staggered as she was pulled into the hallway. Wan Li was next to her.

 Book 2: Chapter 26: Head-on confrontation, (2)

    Book 2: Chapter 26: Head-on confrontation, (2)


    At the same time, in the other space, Ruan Zhan and Bloody Mary were locked inbat.


    Hearing Xiao Xia calling out Wan Lis name and sensing things be calm, Ruan Zhan let out a breath. He realized Xiao Xia had passed through and managed to find the boundarys exit with Wan Lis help.


    Luckily he had given her some basic training as well as the radiance talisman. Even luckier was that despite being muddle-headed in nature, she instead became especially sharp under heavy pressure, and had very strong resilience.


    You still have reinforcements? Bloody Mary suddenly spoke. She was currently a skeleton that was burnt to a crisp. She was in a stalemate with Ruan Zhan, neither side able to move.


    How can I not take precautions when dealing with you? Ruan Zhan was cold, but he rejoiced inside that it hadnt been able to take Xiao Xia hostage.


    What of it? Are you able to keep me here? It pointed at the fragments of the enchanted bottle of water in extreme disdain. I never battle men in sorcery, Im leaving. However, tell that woman to beware my vengeance.


    You wont be able to leave.


    Is that so? She took a provocative step forward. Can you stop me, pretty boy?


    I guess well have to find out.


    Before his voice fell, Ruan Zhan took the opportunity as Bloody Mary loosened her grasp to point at the mirror. With a crack, another same bottle of enchanted water smashed onto the mirror. The mirror didnt break but it was immediately covered in ayer of ck. It no longer reflected any light.


    Bloody Mary screamed, her voice filled with fury and fear.


    You. She pointed at Ruan Zhan. Youre the one who offered up your own life.


    Ruan Zhan didnt respond and stood there steadily, preparing for Bloody Mary to attack at any moment.


    Since he knew it was sinister, cunning and vengeful, how could he only have prepared a single countermeasure? Even if it managed to lure Xiao Xia into wasting the enchanted water on a body double, he had a second, and a third n. Xiao Xia was only there to lure it out, not to be the vanguard. Ruan Zhan wasnt so useless as to hide behind a woman.


    Now, the mirror was truly sealed. Bloody Mary no longer had a ce to hide or retreat. All that remained was to subdue it and set up a new contract.


    Bloody Mary looked furiously at his preparations and suddenly hissed withughter.


    You havent seen my other appearance before, right? Its voice suddenly became sweet and it turned around.


    On its back was another person. The two seemed to be stuck together by their backs. No matter how they turned, they would be facing the front. This sides appearance was extremely beautiful, the fair body forming a weird contrast with the other side which was burnt ck.


    The term two-faced could truly be applied here.


    Dont like my face? It continued in a seductive voice. Then how about a different one?


    As it spoke, its face swiftly changed between faces of teenage girls from different ethnicities. Each one had a charming smile. It slowly walked towards Ruan Zhan but suddenly came to a halt as it angrily red at the wooden sword that pointed at it. This sword seemed crude and didnt have absolute restrictive power over it, but the spiritual power wasnt insignificant. It didnt dare make a careless move.


    Honey traps are useless. Ruan Zhan said mockingly. He knew it was casting spells at him and purposefully infuriated it. Especially since I know your true appearance.


    Bloody Mary stopped but wasnt enraged as he had expected. Instead, it lightlyughed. Since you dont like me, Ill give you even more women. It waved its hand and seemingly in an instant, Ruan Zhan was surrounded by people. No, by spirits.


    Yin winds blew as the chattering of ghosts rang out. Theirughed and giggled weirdly as they approached Ruan Zhan. He still kept his wooden sword pointed at Bloody Mary while his other hand swiftly sketched in the air. He blew out a breath and a protective barrier rose up from his sides and behind him. The senseless spirits cried out tragically when they came into contact with it and vanished.


    Illusions are useless against me. He watched it intently, not retreating in the slightest.


    Is that so? Try this. It suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a clump of ck mist. Within it was a bright red eye. Ruan Zhan blocked it with the mahogany sword but in the end, it wasnt the bloodwood sword. Although it was covered in enchantments, it could still only block the red eye. The ck mist assaulted his face.


    He felt a wave of dizziness and saw his surroundings had be an empty void. His body seemed to be floating in the darkness without anything around him.


    This sense of disorientation made him sway, almost falling over.


    Its an illusion, he told himself. He did his best to ignore his senses and desperately tried to maintain his bnce. He knew that Bloody Mary was hidden somewhere. This witch of the mirror no longer had a mirror, so it could only use illusions to torment its opponent. His biggest sess today was to sessfully destroy its favored tool from the get go. Not only did this trap it in the room, it also destroyed its weapon and vanquished arge portion of its powers. This gave him a fighting chance.


    Suddenly, he felt a huge sense of weightlessness. He felt himself dropping swiftly. Although he kept telling himself it was an illusion, Bloody Marys abilities were beyond his imagination. The sensation was much too real, and ultimately made him sway from side to side, unable to stand steady.


    He felt himself knocking into many things as he plunged downwards. Although he knew they were the lockers and benches in the changing room, he was unable to avoid them and unable to grab onto them. The abyss beneath his feet seemed without end and the speed he fell increased.


    He knew he would be dead for sure if this continued. Bloody Mary would get tired of tormenting him and treat him with anding on solid ground or a rock. He would fall to his death based on the signals transmitted by his brain due to the illusion, and it wouldnt have used any energy at all. Furthermore, it would dispel the enchanted waters power on the mirror before dawn and once again do whatever it pleased.


    He bit the tip of his tongue, the pain clearing his mind a little. However, it wasnt very effective in front of Bloody Marys powerful illusions. He knew he was unable to break such high-end magic, and could only use the spell of rity he had hidden in his clothes in advance. It was a defensive measure he had prepared after hearing Wan Lis information.


    He only had one spell of rity. His father had left it for him. He didnt have the ability to create talismans of such level yet. He really wanted to banish this evil spirit with his own abilities so he didnt want to use it. However, he had no other way of preserving his life at this moment.


    His decision had been a littlete. As he pressed his hand to his chest and chanted the spell, he already saw the rocky ground rushing up to meet him. The talisman stuck to his skin started burning under his urging and a huge amount of pain was transmitted to his brain. At the instant the illusion was broken, his mind sent him the signal that he had heavily fallen to the ground. He felt a huge shock throughout his body and violently spat out a mouthful of blood. Hey unmoving on the floor.


    Bloody Mary had a mischievous smile on its face. It looked at the still Ruan Zhan and the scattered lockers he had bumped into while trapped in its illusion. It sensed he had stopped breathing andughed disdainfully. Pretty boy, this is the result of going against me. Did you think I could only use a single mirror? Arent there plenty of mirrors around here?


    As it spoke, it left its original spot without turning. One of its sides weirdly dragged the other along. It opened one locker but realized there was no mirror. It opened another and there still wasnt one. The same thing happened once again.


    At this time, it finally realized Ruan Zhan had been more meticulous than it thought. He had already prepared for everything, and took away all the mirrors apart from the one in the first locker. It wouldnt be able to leave so easily, unless it broke through the enchantment on the original mirror. However, it had already spent too much energy to trap someone with an unusually strong will like Ruan Zhan.


    It burned in rage at being schemed against. It rushed to Ruan Zhans prone form and wanted to rip his corpse into pieces. It turned to its burnt side which had stronger powers and stretched out a withered hand towards Ruan Zhan. However, it was met with a wooden sword that stabbed at its eye, forcing it to stop its movements.


    You didnt die. It was extremely astonished. No human has ever broken its illusions.


    Thered be no one to y with you if I died. Ruan Zhan stood up with difficulty.


    The spell of rity had activated at the same time as Bloody Marys illusion. Luckily, the spell hade into effect slightly ahead of the illusion. This slight difference allowed him to avoid falling to his death, leaving him merely injured from the fall.


    He endured the pain as he pointed the tip of the sword at the witch of the mirrors eye. He fished out the tattered banner with his other hand and caused it to expand, firmly covering it over its head.


    Waiting for this opportunity had been too risky, making him almost die to the illusion. Luckily he had used the spell in time. Luckily he had been gripping the sword the entire time. Luckily the mouthful of blood had been spat onto the tip of the sword. Even more luckily, Bloody Mary had lost its rationale due to anger and exposed its own weakness.its eye was right in front of him. This gave him time to wield the tattered banner. Although he was about to copse from pain, he had obtained this vital opportunity.


    Dont move. He reminded his enemy who wanted to struggle. True, this swords might isnt that great. However, its pointed straight at your weakness, your lethal acupuncture point. Also, if you struggle you will be captured within the banner. Therefore, you are out of options.


    As he spoke, he pulled out several slips of truefire spells and lightly chanted their incantations. He pointed the spells along the swords tip towards Bloody Mary. A clump of me immediately flew along the de and trapped it screaming within a fiery prison.


    For someone who had died burning at the sake, it was most afraid of this.


    Outside, the rain gradually slowed.

 Book 2: Chapter 27: Head-on confrontation, (3)

    Book 2: Chapter 27: Head-on confrontation, (3)


    Stop, halt, what do you want to do? The blonde beauty on the back of the burnt skeleton cried out mournfully as it writhed and dodged within the mes. It was indescribably grotesque.


    Ruan Zhan stretched out two fingers to control the fires intensity. I want to enter a contract with you. He knew these summoned spirits treated lives like grass, but would absolutelyply with a contract.


    No, never!


    Ruan Zhan dropped his fingers and the mes surged fiercely once again.


    Bloody Mary struggled painfully within the fire, stubbornly refusing to agree. However, Ruan Zhan was firmly unsympathetic and even added another bundle of fire. In the end, it finally capitted.


    I agree, I agree!


    I want you to leave this ce, never to return. Ruan Zhan suppressed the fire once again but didnt extinguish it. He knew Bloody Mary was a lot more powerful than he was. He had taken the initiative with his nning and then bet his life to seize an opportunity due to her negligence. He couldnt rx in the slightest or everything would be in vain.


    Fortune would not smile upon him a second time.


    I swear, in the name of Satan. Bloody Mary red at him with bone-deep hatred. Youd better hope you wont go anywhere else. Youd better hope no one summons me close to where you live. Youd better hope your soul doesnt linger after your death. Otherwise, you will suffer the cruelest vengeance. This, I swear.


    Since I dare enter a contract with you, would I be afraid? Ruan Zhan smiled coldly. He ced a talisman on the mirror, allowing it to recover its shine. He opened a path through the mes.


    Bloody Mary escaped her prison but realized the banners power was still suppressing her. She hesitated a long while before finally returning to the mirror. Ruan Zhan didnt hesitate to seal the mes upon it, waiting for Bloody Mary to gradually vanish.


    You are very cautious. It changed to the blonde beauty and said in an alluring voice.


    You promised to leave, but didnt say you wouldnt kill me. I have no choice but to be cautious. Once it returned to the mirror, it couldnte out anymore. Only then was he rtively safe.


    Dont you want Tao Xiao Chuns soul?


    Ill take it myself. Ruan Zhan aimed the tattered banner at the mirror as he spoke, and burnt a slip of paper with Tao Xiao Chuns birthdate written upon it, throwing it into the air. Before long, the mirror on the locker door started shaking. Even Bloody Mary couldnt stop it. Finally, a streak of gray shadow burrowed out from the mirror into the banner.


    Everything was over.


    Ruan Zhan put the tattered banner away. A sudden bout of dizziness as he rxed almost made him fall.


    I dont wish to part with you, pretty boy. The person in the mirror said. I beg you to give me a nce.


    Ruan Zhan, who was about to copse, subconsciously turned his headin the mirror, Xiao Xia was smiling like a flower at him.


    His wounded body weakened his willpower. As he was astonished, he immediately felt his surroundings start to change.


    Muffledughter rang out from the person in the mirror. As long as I havent officially left, I can still control you even if Im in the mirror. I told you I didnt want to part with you. I want you to take Tao Xiao Chuns ce and stay by my side for eternity.


    The image in the mirror changed once again.


    Ruan Zhan stared at the scene withinthey were filled with the past he tried to bury. Being abandoned at a young age, trudging along in the dark, his special benefactor, his adopted father and also master, his istion, his college lovers betrayal, and the time he came to the rescue toote.


    He didnt know how Bloody Mary knew about all of this. He only felt despite his desperate resistance, he became more and more powerless. Wan Li had been right. It was very good at using peoples weaknesses. He felt powerless and helpless. He wanted to give up, to escape, to leave everything behind and hide within the deepest ocean, never to return.


    What is the point of living in this world? Come with me!


    Thats right. Where was the joy in life, and where was the suffering in death? What was the point of living? Where was it written? It was right!


    Come! Come! Like a siren luring a sailor, the voice was irresistible.


    Subconsciously, he started walking towards the mirror.


    .


    While Ruan Zhan battled the witch of the mirror, Xiao Xia and Wan Li stood back to back in the basketball buildings hallway. They waited uneasily within the darkness.


    She tried to hear the slightest sound but there was nothing. Could something have gone wrong? Why isnt there any movement? She asked Wan Li in a low voice. Despite this, she felt her voice was jarring in the darkness of the hallway.


    Neither of them want outsiders to intervene in their fight. They probably erected an istion barrier.


    How about we go inside and take a look. This loneliness was truly hard for her to endure.


    We all have our roles. Dont act blindly. Wan Li said in a low voice. Actually, ording to the original n, they had intended on bringing Xiao Xia home the moment she came out before Wan Li went back to help Ruan Zhan. The female ghosts couldnt break through the barrier in a short time anyway even if they wanted to interfere. However, Xiao Xia insisted on only leaving when they did. This was why they were now waiting together. Well only get in the way if we go. Rx. Ruan Zhan will deal with it. When you encountered Bloody Marys restriction earlier, didnt we manage to deal with it too?


    Xiao Xia jabbed him with her elbow, ming him for bringing up such horrifying memories. However, his words did help her rx a little. Wasnt that the case? If she had been able to ovee it, then Ruan Zhan should have no problems at all.


    Definitely, it definitely wouldnt be a problem. But why was she so nervous?


    We can rx now. The three female ghosts havent showed up yet. Wan Li spoke again. Actually, he was also very anxious, but this sort of negative emotion would only make things worse if transmitted to Xiao Xia. There would be no benefits.


    Perhaps they saw the light.


    Perhaps its because of the weather. The heavens are helping us. There was essentially a thunderstorm out there earlier.


    Thats right. Its said that fox spirits are afraid of thunder. Ghosts are probably also the same way, right?


    But, the rain is about to stop now. Xiao Xia looked around. In the darkness, there was a lot of space that she wasnt able to see through. She suddenly felt like they were sitting ducks in the middle of the area.


    Suddenly, the sound of a womans sobs came from a corner


    Xiao Xia raised the mahogany sword in her hand and stuck tighter to Wan Lis back. Speak of the devil. She tried to be as rxed as Wan Li but realized her voice was shaking. It wasnt so easy to maintain an optimistic attitude.


    Thats right. We really couldnt help but mention them. Wan Li also heard the noise. He was facing the door, and even managed to see the ck shadow floating over. Forget it. Lets not trouble the heavens further. Well take care of this by ourselves.


    Within the hall, a gust of cold wind blew from somewhere. The moist air contained a faint putrid smell. Then came a rustling sound as though countless insects were crawling over withered leaves. Several ck shadows slowly appeared.


    Ruan Zhan gave faulty information. There isnt just three of them. Facing the approaching shadows, Wan Li spoke. If the spirits had wanted to ambush them, Wan Li and Xiao Xia shouldnt have been able to see them. Luckily Ruan Zhan had temporarily opened their heavenly vision, or else they would have a hard time. Xiao Xia had been right. Things that couldnt be seen were even more frightening.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak as she nervously held the swords hilt. Apart from her back which was guarded by Wan Li, nebulous bodies appeared on all sides.


    Be careful. She warned Wan Li who was still joking around as death was approaching.


    Got it. Wan Li said seriously. He reached back and patted Xiao Xias head. Stick close to me. Dont be afraid. As he spoke, he swung the bloodwood sword. The red light it automatically released when encountering evil abruptly expanded, clearing out a space in front of him.


    The shadows surrounding them shivered and didnt dare move. They gradually headed towards Xiao Xia instead.


    Take the bloodwood sword.


    No. Itll be more useful in your hands. Wed be done for if I used it.


    Its said that a timid person wouldnt be able to exhibit the might of a spirit treasure sword. She knew herself well. Despite having experienced something even more frightening earlier, she still couldnt help but feel afraid. But Wan Li was different. He was someone who could joke around even if the heavens copsed. Therefore, the bloodwood sword would be more effective in his hands. Furthermore, she still had protective charms from both the east and west on her body.


    Fine. But even if we cant switch weapons, we can switch positions. Rotate with me. Wan Li instructed Xiao Xia to change positions with him. Although the two remained back to back, they had turned half a circle.


    However, the ghostly shadows switched positions along with them. They were like a graceless chess yer who kept moving the same piece back and forth when faced with checkmate. This made Wan Li burst outughing despite the terrifying scene.


    Can you be a bit more serious? Xiao Xia said. Actually, she also thought it was very amusing. Her earlier fear had vanished. Wan Li was probably the first one to turn a battle against ghosts from horror toedy. He might as well start his own sect.


    Im very serious, but turning back and forth like this is very strange. Wan Li said. How about we all talk things out? He was a psychologist and conversations were his specialty. Furthermore, he was rather experienced in interacting with ghosts despite not having the innate ability. Therefore, he gradually realized the shadows around them were just illusions. In reality, there were only three spirits.


    This was the worst case scenario ording to Ruan Zhan. None of the three female ghosts resolved their resentment. However, they had to resolve it. Otherwise, there would be no choice but to exterminate them and prevent them from harming others.

 Book 2: Chapter 28: The devil’s due

    Book 2: Chapter 28: The devil¡¯s due


    <strong>Trantors notes: </strong>Double release since its thest chapter of book 2 and Ive been erratic in my posting. May take a couple days off as I deal with some stuff. Thanks again for reading up to this point!


    *****


    Everyone. Wan Li lowered the point of his sword a little, expressing sincerity. I know why you havee. However, you are all educatedpeople, and should know this saying: not letting others off is the same as not letting yourselves off.


    No one bothered with him. Even the rain had stopped and it became unsettlingly quiet. Especially since there were many listeners around.


    Wan Li could only keep speaking: Whats done is done, and theres no going back. Therere only two choices. One is to ept things, one is to resist. Looks like youve chosen to resist, and wish for the perpetrator to have a taste of your suffering. This isnt wrong. Its really not wrong. If it were me, Id probably do the same thing. Howeverat what cost?


    The shadow on the left hesitated. Wan Li immediately knew that must be Qian Li, whose resentment had already been reduced by arge amount. He turned and faced Qian Li, deciding to use her as the opening. People were pack animals after all, and had a strong natural tendency to follow the crowd. A trickle could cause a flood.


    Actually, we arent trying to help Tao Xiao Chun. We are trying to help you guys, to help everyone. We want to prevent anyone from suffering at Bloody Marys hands again. Thats right, Tao Xiao Chun was the one who tricked and harmed you. But who was the one that actually took everything from you? Why would you let it off? Are you giving up just because it is powerful? What sort of resistance is that? Currently, a high priest with powerful magic is subduing it, exorcising it, seeking justice for all the victims. You guys are actually trying to stop things, which would end up helping it, and would end up causing more people harm. This makes you worse aplices than Tao Xiao Chun, and also burdens you with the sin of murder. Is it worth it? He not only randomly called Ruan Zhan a high priest, he even secretly pulled Xiao Xia so she was closer to Qian Li. He figured if they were forced to act, it was best if she was in Qian Lis direction. Even if Qian Li attacked, she would definitely not be as determined.


    As expected, Qian Li took another step back. But I feel unreconciled. Within her resentment, there was boundless grief and injustice.


    Justice will be done. Believe me. Wan Lis tone became gentle. She has also lost her life, and the high priest will take her soul back for proper sentencing. If she remains in Bloody Marys hands, she might not suffer punishment at all. Perhaps it only captured Tao Xiao Chuns soul because it needs a servant. In that case, you wouldnt get any justice at all. Youd be left nursing an eternal grudge, without the chance to reincarnate. Let go, take a step back. The world is vast. There isnt any point in holding onto suffering that cannot be ameliorated. Sometimes, to retreat is to progress.


    The dark air around Qian Lis shadow faded a little more. Is it possible to start over? She muttered.


    Of course it is. Wan Li struck while the iron was hot, but he also truly wanted to solve this matter peacefully. Qian Li was a pitiful victim after all. Starting over or getting eradicated, the choice is up to you.


    Dont be led astray by him. Hes not trying to help you, hes stalling. There is no justice in this world. The shadow with the darkest air suddenly roared wildly,pletely losing it. We dont want justice, we dont care if others live or die. We just want everything to burn. As she spoke, she suddenly pounced at Xiao Xia.


    Wan Li hurriedly pulled Xiao Xia, who was still standing foolishly in ce, towards Qian Li before stabbing over with the bloodwood sword. It happened so fast that Xiao Xia merely heard a tragic scream, and didnt see the frightening oue of the shadow being eradicated.


    Wan Li pointed at the other furious shadow. Dont force my hand. Dont destroy yourst bit of existence in this world. I dont wish to do so.


    Do people be braindead too after dying? Xiao Xia felt both regret and anger. Cant you see the oue of holding onto evil thoughts? Why not give yourself a way out?


    Thats right. Qian Li suddenly spoke, but her being on Xiao Xias side felt extremely weird. They are right, dont make someone elses mistake your punishment. Lets go reincarnate. Holding a grudge like this is useless.


    No. After hesitating, that female ghost said resentfully, unwilling to give up.


    But we cannot ovee that sword, and will only be vanquished without a trace. I dont want to be a fool any longer. I only found out today how foolish I had been. I was this way when alive, and am still the same as a ghost. Lets go!


    The female ghost cried loudly. The noise made Xiao Xia wish to pluck her ears off. This was the first time she realized how scary a ghosts wail was.


    How about this? Wan Li responded, waving the sword. You wont be able to get past me today, and wont be able to hurt anyone else. However, I know you havent thought things through yet. Why dont you go back and think about it. If you really cant get over it, or if Tao Xiao Chun really doesnt suffer punishment, you cane find me again.


    His words stunned the female ghosts and even Xiao Xia didnt know whether tough or cry. She marveled that his psychiatry had reached such a level. A battle between ghosts and humans had somehow been turned into a huge therapy session by him.


    You? The female ghost didnt expect him to say something like this and was a little doubtful.


    Thats right,e find me. I believe you know where I live. Wan Li was very sincere and very certain. Im not afraid of you, but I also dont think youlle find me. I know you will think things through and will also see justice done. Now, before the high prieste out, you guys should quickly leave. His powers are great, and hes not as reasonable as I am. He bragged wildly.


    Great powers? Hes currently about to be taken away by Bloody Mary. Qian Li said disdainfully.


    What did you say? Xiao Xia turned pale with fright. How do you know? You arent there, and arent able to prate the barrier!


    For some reason, Xiao Xia felt Qian Li had smiled after hearing Wan Lis words.


    I can see it. Youll understand why after hes dead.


    Lets go! Wan Li turned serious, deeply afraid Ruan Zhan had fallen victim to an illusion. He pulled Xiao Xia along and burst into the changing room.


    Their eyes had adjusted to the darkness of the hallway outside. With the streemps shining through the window, they clearly saw the mess the moment they entered. It was like an earthquake had passed. Ruan Zhan was sluggishly stretching his hand out towards the mirror. A pair of hands was also reaching out towards him, seemingly nning on pulling him inside.


    Ah Zhan, no! Wan Li yelled loudly and swung the bloodwood sword at the beautiful pair of hands.


    However, his ability wasnt sufficient to disy the swords might and the hands did not withdraw. They merely bled from the cut and were about to pull Ruan Zhan inside. Xiao Xia wasnt able to think clearly in her anxiousness. She pulled off the silver cross and threw it heavily at the mirror!


    With a sharp sound, the mirror cracked. A womans pained scream rang out and faded into the distance as everything returned to normal.


    It was just a mirror, an ordinary mirror.


    Ruan Zhan shuddered fiercely, his eyes swiftly regaining rity. However, he fell against Wan Li.


    Ah Zhan, whats wrong? Wan Li supported him and looked extremely worried.


    Nothing. He looked at Xiao Xia who had been thoroughly scared by the earlier scene. I fell into its illusions, and also suffered fall injuries.


    Illusions? Fall injuries? Are they serious? Wan Li asked again.


    It seems a trip to the hospital is necessary this time. Wan Li smiled weakly. Although victory was achieved through nning, a price still had to be paid. Lets leave quickly in case we get discovered.


    Wan Li agreed. He pushed Ruan Zhan onto Xiao Xia, making her stagger and hurriedly hold him around his waist.


    I have to tidy things up. Cant leave any evidence behind. He waved the golden little banner that had reverted back to its original form. From its trembling, he knew Tao Xiao Chuns soul was inside, and didnt dare let Xiao Xia handle it.


    The cross as well. He searched around for a bit and picked up the ckened treasure. My goodness, how did it be like this? I still have to return it!


    Xiao Xia ignored him.


    Are you ok? Ruan Zhan did his best to keep his weight off of her, but he could feel she was trembling.


    Im fine. Xiao Xia forced a smile, and forced herself not to think that she had almost lost him twice tonight. You owe me your life once again, haha!


    Thats right, buddy. This is the devils due. It wont be easy to repay! Wan Li took over supporting Ruan Zhan once again. Dispel the concealment spell once we get out. Otherwise, someones going to see a self-driving car.


    Fussy. Ruan Zhan scolded and they left together.


    When they walked out the front doors, they identally stepped on a paper crane. The crane was already soaked by rainwater, leaving behind only a pile of white residue. It wasnt clear if it saw anything.


    The next day, T. Universitys basketball teams changing room was discovered to have been broken into. There were traces of blood and signs of a battle. However, nothing was really damaged apart from a few lockers. Of course, there was no progress made whatsoever in Bloody Marys case. It became another unsolved case within the city. Only a few people knew everything was safe again. This matter was left to be gradually forgotten.


    There was no need to worry. People were the most forgetful.


    Tao Xiao Chuns spirit was returned by Ruan Zhan. As for where that was, Xiao Xia didnt know and she didnt want to know. She only knew that the unreconciled female ghost didnt go looking for Wan Li. This proved that she had gotten justice. However, when Qian Lis parents came to receive her coffin, Xiao Xia kindheartedly brought Liu Tie and Ni Yang along to send her off. She thought Qian Li would definitely feel somefort at that.


    Ruan Zhan suddenly vanished after being hospitalized for a week. He didnt leave behind any messages and no one knew where he had gone.


    He left us several months worth of sry. Liu Tie and Ni Yang said. Hell probably be back in a few months, and wants us to remain servers here in the future. Oh, the boss is truly generous. He even prepared our sries in advance.


    That scoundrel left me the key to that lousy bar. Wan Li was resentful. Hes trying to make me work, helping him take care of it when Im free. Good thing he owns the ce and isnt renting. Someday, I might sell his house to Xiao Xia out of anger. What did he give you?


    That sword. Xiao Xia was also angry.


    Not that one, right? Wan Li asked in surprise. The bloodwood sword was one of Ruan Zhans treasures.


    Thats right. He probably wants to use it to repay me for saving his life. How can it be that easy? Would a devils due be easy to repay? Ill hold onto this for now, and demand a storage fee from him when I see him.


    In the vi district on the citys outskirts, a man in his forties and a beautiful and tender woman were also discussing Ruan Zhan.


    Didnt see clearly? Hong Hao Hao asked.


    I shouldve used a waterproofing spell. The man was a little annoyed. The heavens helped him. A huge storm came the moment things got started.


    Then what should we do?


    Next time. Next time there will definitely be a chance to figure out his limits.


    What about moneybags Zhang?


    Tell him Ive gotten rid of the evildoer who harmed his daughter. Go get the remaining payment from him.


    Youre pretty good at taking advantage of the situation.


    What would you know? Its not over yet.


    The manughed sinisterly, determined to obtain what he wanted.


    Where did Ruan Zhan go? Will Yue Xiao Xia let him off? What sinister scheme is the middle-aged man by Hong Hao Haos side cooking up? Please read The Exorcists third book: Fallen Flower Cave Maidens.

 Book 3: Chapter 1: Woman Flower

    Book 3: Chapter 1: Woman Flower


    A melodious ringtone sounded out within the solemn and silent conference room.


    By the time Xiao Xia realized it wasing her, everyone else in the room was looking over. The originally sleepy Xiao Xia shot up and scrambled to turn off her phone. In her panic, she knocked documents and her cup of water to the floor, causing an even bigger ruckus.


    Im sorry, Im sorry. She apologized to Xiao Wang who had gotten sshed by the water. She hurriedly took out some paper towels and wiped therge wet patch on his suit.


    Let me do it myself. Xiao Wang took the paper napkin and then said in an extremely low voice: Forgot to turn your phone off again? I already reminded you, sloppy big sis!


    Thats right! Everyone in the firm knew that Director Pan hated phones going off during meetings the most, especially during their regr Monday meetings. This meeting was to summarize the past week and give an outlook for the week ahead. It was also an opportunity to admonish his subordinates. He naturally didnt like to be interrupted. He still had his habits from being a teacher of many years. Although he wasnt perverse enough to make offenders write a hundred lines, a self-reflection of two thousand words was inevitable.


    Xiao Xia was very familiar with writing self-reflections. What she was afraid of was the directors murderous gaze. It was really very chilling! Her luck happened to be very bad. The director was currently venting his anger regarding an outstandingwyers mistakest week.


    Im sorry! She apologized once again, her voice small and not daring to raise her head. She put on a guilty appearance and shrank back into her seat in embarrassment.


    The director ignored her and merely sighed. He hadpletely given up trying to correct her forgetful nature. But right as he was about to resume speaking on the previous topic, Xiao Xias phone rang once again.


    Xiao Xia suffered a huge shock. Only then did she realize she had just hung up the first time, and didnt turn off her phonepletely.


    Im sorry, Im sorry! She bowed and apologized again, almost kneeling and begging for forgiveness. I didnt, didnt turn it off properly earlier!


    She might as well toss it from the neenth floor they were on. How were phones conveniences for people? People were clearly ves to their phones. They couldnt even get a moment of peace. Ruan Zhan was better off. He didnt use a phone at all, and when he disappeared, he could avoid being hassled by anyone. Such freedom.


    You should pick up. The director suddenly said.


    No no no, Ill turn it off right away.


    Better pick it up. The director ordered, his brows furrowed.


    He didnt like being disturbed by phones during meetings for the sake of everyones focus and efficiency. However, he also wasnt unreasonable. The caller kept calling so it might be urgent.


    Its no problem if its business. However, if its personal Ill be deducting your performance points.


    Xiao Xia looked at his stern expression. She hesitated a little but ultimately didnt dare disobey heavens decree. She ran out of the conference room to take the call.


    She wasnt afraid of having to write self-reflections. She had a well written, eloquent draft saved in herputer. She just needed to print out a copy and grace it with her signature. The director had punished her in this manner from the time she was a student. She was already used to it. But getting docked performance points was a huge loss. That would affect her bonus. Her performance wasnt good to begin with and her ie was at the lower end of the firm. If her bonus was further reduced, wouldnt meat and alcohol be spoiling in wealthy households while people froze to death on the streets!?


    Who is it? Xiao Xia asked in an unpleasant tone.


    This is Gu Yu Fang. A womans voice.


    Gu Yu Fang? Xiao Xia felt this name sounded a little familiar but couldnt quite ce it.


    We met at the Nocturnal Revenant bar. Its not an exaggeration to say that I was the one who took you inside the first time. The woman said. Im Ah Zhans regr customer.


    Oh, so its Sis Gu! Xiao Xia finally recalled.


    She was the first person Xiao Xia met at the bar. She imed to frequent the bar to cultivate her mind, but was always trying to reel Ruan Zhan home to be her permanent ything. Shes that lecherous woman who used special methods to cultivate her mind! However, they werent that close with each other so why was she calling her? Was she trying to find Ruan Zhan? Even if Xiao Xia knew where he was, she wouldnt tell her. She was determined not to let the innocent Ruan Zhan get ravaged.


    Every life is precious. If one were to do good, its best to do a good deed every day. Amen!


    May I ask why youre looking for me? She asked in confusion. She decided engage in tai-chi with her.


    II wish to request your help. Gu Yu Fangs tone sounded downcast and had some hesitation. I have a serious legal problem! Id like to request your help with posting bail. The final words were as quiet as a mosquitos buzz.


    What was that? I couldnt hear you clearly. Can you speak up a little?


    Help me make bail!


    Bail? Did something happen? This made Xiao Xia curious. What matter was serious enough to warrant a bail being set!?


    In her mind, Gu Yu Fang was a very impressive woman. She was shrewd, tough, wise, experienced and sessful. Who knew how many times higher her status was than Xiao Xias? In front of her, she was like a country bumpkin who still dripped dirt despite being dusted for half the day. She would be secretly mocked before she even tried to scheme against her. What problems could such a woman have!?


    Unless it was a financial matter, something like tax evasion or tax avoidance. She would rather handle criminal casespared to those types of cases. Althoughwyers earned the most in such financial cases, she didnt even have aplete handle on her own monthly sry. It was better not to harm others.


    But Im not good at handling financial cases!


    Its not a financial case. Gu Yu Fang stammered, but still had to say it. Its a criminal one.


    Criminal case? How is that possible? Since it was possible to be released on bail, it shouldnt be too serious! However


    Xiao Xia, theres no one else I can turn to. I dont wish to rm mypanyswyers. I can only ask you!


    But Im still busy with a case. Im afraid I dont have time.


    Treat is as this older sister begging you. Gu Yu Fang didnt let her finish her excuses before he spoke in a sobbing tone.


    Xiao Xia hesitated. Her heart couldnt help but grow soft at the other partys weak tone. She could only give up and engage in Shaolin Kung Fu instead of tai-chi. After all, her job involved helping people solve legal problems. She was also truly curious about what had happened to Gu Yu Fang.


    Fine, tell me where you are. Ill head over right away. Xiao Xia promised. After getting the address, she hung up. She was pettily d for herself for a moment since this counted as a business matter. Her performance points wouldnt be deducted and her bonus was safe.


    Director! She knocked on the door and went inside to report. A client needs my legal services as a consultant and to help bail her out of jail. She purposefully made it sound a little more professional. Shall I head out right away?


    Go ahead. The work addict Director Pans answer was within her expectations. Works is most important. You must do it well!


    Dont worry, I will live up to your guidance and care. She went to grab her stuff, forcefully suppressing her joy. She made a face at Xiao Wang behind the directors back.


    What was a blessing in disguise? This was! Not only did she not get punished for taking a call during the meeting, she also didnt need to listen to the director drone on fussily like Monk Tripitaka. How lucky was that?


    However, after she got Gu Yu Fang out on bail, she realized nothing came cheaply under the heavens. The ancient saying that getting an advantage meant being taken advantage of was truly urate. She once again had to deal with a strange matter.


    It turns out that Gu Yu Fang was part of a society called the Flower Society. It was probably more urate to call it a private organization. There were over a dozen members who were all White Bone Spirits. <em>White</em>-cor, tough back<em>bone</em>, elite <em>spirited</em> White Bone Spirits. Basically, wealthy, beautiful, older single women.


    They seemed to have been brainwashed by something. These initially beautiful, intelligent, rational, sessful, educated women were all led astray by this organization. They believed they didnt belong to this world, and were women promised to gods.


    No man could tie them down. Only a god was worthy of their love, their service, and their wholehearted devotion.


    The night of the event, it was supposedly the day of sacrifice to the gods. The women at the scene personally witnessed the willing participant get married to a god. This meant being stabbed through the heart by a wooden stake. The person doing it was the next sacrifice in line.


    The strange thing was, there was only a fiendishly weird red imprint left on the floor instead of what should have been a river of blood.


    The moment the forensic investigator who hurried over touched the corpse, it immediately turned to a pile of dust.


    This matter urred on Friday night within the vi of one of the organizations members, Zhao Xiao Ying. Zhao Xiao Ying was an influential figure in this city. Therefore, despite her vi being in the outskirts, it was bothrge and magnificent. It had some air of nobility.


    After the ceremony, they had all mysteriously fallen asleep. After the matter, apart from traces of drugs being found in Gu Yu Fangs bloodstream, there was nothing abnormal about everyone elses condition. It was like they had all been hypnotized.


    Thissted until Saturday night, when a desperate thief visited the dark house that seemed to be empty. He discovered a scattered bunch of women in red lying in the basement. He was terrified and thought he had encountered a murder case. Afraid of being implicated, he hurriedly called the police.


    By the time those women woke up, the police had efficiently gotten an understanding of the general situation, and had confirmed the unusual suspects and unusual murder method in this case. The police decided to arrest Gu Yu Fang, but allowed for bail.


    Due to the strangeness of the case and the fact that the perpetrators were all influential people, the police decided not to make the details public at this time. Gu Yu Fang also didnt want too many people knowing about it. This was why she asked Xiao Xia to represent her despite not being too close with her normally.


    For the sake of bailing her out, Xiao Xia was truly busy for a while. She had to find a guarantor based on Gu Yu Fangs provided information, arrange payment for bail and also handle the relevant legal affairs. Then, she sent the bailed Gu Yu Fang home and told her the things she had to pay attention to during this period of time.


    We need to make an appointment to have a discussion. Xiao Xia looked at this graceful, high-ss andpletely exhausted and flustered implicated party. She wouldnt have imagined her to be involved in such a case, and also take drugs. Im only acting as your legal consultant and helped you handle the relevant legal matters. I can only decide whether or not to represent you in court after hearing the specifics.


    She was very serious regarding this matter. No matter what, they were acquaintances and it could be said there was some fate between them. This matter was probably not easy to resolve. It was best to help if she could.


    Are you able toe at three tomorrow? I must first hand off my work at the office. After some consideration, Gu Yu Fang arranged a time with Xiao Xia. Then, she no longer bothered with Xiao Xia who was about to leave. She suddenly started singing randomly. Her eyes were weirdly bright and she was acting very on edge. This made Xiao Xia mysteriously start getting the chills. Only after some time did she realize what she was singing.


    It was Woman Flower by Anita Mui.


    The gently, sorrowful melody lingered in the luxurious apartments lonely air for a long time.

 Book 3: Chapter 2: Folklore

    Book 3: Chapter 2: Folklore


    From its characteristics and purpose, the Flower Society could be called an illegal evil cultthis was Xiao Xias conclusion after looking through her limited information.


    This made her rather curious. It would make sense if they were women from the countryside. But these were all formidable women who have been molded by society and their experiences. Theyve seen all sorts of things and weathered all sorts of storms. How could they be so thoroughly brainwashed, and believe such preposterous nonsense?


    Women who were offered to gods?


    This world has already be fouled. It was so polluted even humans disdained it. How could gods descend upon this ce? Not only that, how could they marry a bunch of women who wouldnt blink an eye atmitting murder? She truly couldnt figure it out.


    However, in her opinion, the most efficient way to deal with problems was to go to Wan Li. Therefore, she treated him to lunch. After hearing her simple summary, Wan Li wasnt the slightest bit surprised.


    Dont you find it strange? She asked.


    Why would I?


    But, they are allvery educated, astute, and very, very powerful people. How could they get tricked?


    Havent you heard that the stronger the person, the weaker they are? Otherwise, why is it that the more developed a ce is, the more people there would be with psychological problems? Furthermore, an astute person isnt necessarily mentally stable. Perhaps their bright appearances conceal weakness on the inside. Peoples minds are ratherplicated.


    But they should at least have some self-awareness, right?


    I dont know about any self-awareness. I only know of self-aggrandizement.


    Then what is going on here? Xiao Xia was a little impatient.


    As the saying goes, to have no desires is to be strong. But humans all have desires, obsessions, greed, and demands. These could all blind them to the truth, showing them only what they want to see, making them fall for schemes. Many cults use such mind control methods, and the more upper-ss you are, the more likely youll get led astray.


    Is that so? Looks like Ill have to be careful when meeting with Gu Yu Fang. It would be quite the injustice if I get dragged into the ditch by her. Xiao Xia sighed. How nice it would be if Ruan Zhan was here. He could go see if Gu Yu Fang has some ck aura around her face. That way wed know if she encountered something foul.


    Do you think that scoundrel is omnipotent? Wan Li burst outughing, and looked thoughtfully at Xiao Xia. Miss him, do you?


    No. Xiao Xia blurted out a denial but her face let her down by turning red. I just want him to repay his debt to me.


    She wasnt willing to miss Ruan Zhan but his image intertwined itself in her heart, thread by thread, unhurriedly, until it permeated her chest. Every time she was idle, his figure would sh into her mind, reminding her that there was such a man by her side.


    But he had been gone for two months. Early fall had turned to early winter but there was no news of him at all. It was like he evaporated. In the depths of night, she would wonder if she really met this person, or if it had all been a dream.


    Regarding the bloodwood sword he left her, she didnt feel at ease no matter where she left it. Therefore, she would always carry it on her. She knew it was his treasure and she definitely couldnt lose it. If a thief happened to pay her a visit and took a liking to this cute bunny candle, wouldnt that be awful?


    She figured that with his precious in her hands, he would have toe back one day for it.


    Repay the devils due?


    None of your business. Youre straying off topic.


    Fine, fine, well talk about serious matters. Wan Li changed the subject. What you were saying made me recall a folktale.


    What folktale?


    The Fallen Flower Cave Maidens. Seeing Xiao Xia looking clueless, Wan Li exined it to her. When I was on honeymoon with my ex-wife, we went to the Zhangjiajie prefecture. We heard people there speak of Xiangxis four great legends. One of them was that of the Fallen Flower Cave Maidens. This story tells of some unmarried maidens in the tribes bing afflicted with a sort of depression if they fail to find a partner once theye of age. They end up bing kind of obsessed. ording to the local stories, those girls end up offering themselves to gods and live in blissful fantasy. They are no longer moved by any man, and carefully preserve themselves, waiting for the god to choose an auspicious day to marry them. When that dayes, those girls pass away with a smile on their faces. The tribes people also assumed they had gotten married to tree gods or well gods. They dont hold funerals for them, but rather weddings instead to bless the newlyweds.


    Xiao Xia was listening eagerly. Seeing Wan Li stop, she urged him on: And then?


    There is no more. Its just a legend. I dont believe it, but many of the locals do so firmly. I think your case is very simr to that legend. However, whether this legend is being used to brainwash them is something youll have to find out after carefully questioning Gu Yu Fang.


    Butisnt that too strange? Xiao Xia was still unable to understand. I can understand being swindled for money, sex or even marriage. As the saying goes, everyone makes mistakes. However, to say they are promised to gods? The mighty gods? Thats way too farfetched.


    I dont have global statistics, but ording to our Chinese psychological studies, eastern women have a desire to be conquered. Furthermore, once they reach a certain age, they all have the mindset of waiting to be wed. This is the case no matter how sessful the woman. Of course, this sort of attitude bes a sort of panic to get married before a certain age. This frequently results in making huge mistakes. Of course, they might also have fallen into the hands of some master at mind control with ulterior motives, who gave them false guidance, making them unable to free themselves. If someone wrapped it up as superstition, and even used some science as part of the disguise,ing up with some illusions, it would make those who think themselves wise get hooked and caught. You know, many sessful people possess another trait: stubbornness. They think themselves infallible. Therefore, once they make up their minds, they would be even more firm in their beliefspared to normal people.


    So pitiful. Xiao Xiamented. She was also a woman, and could understand that love was nourishment for their minds. No matter who it was, they couldnt be forgiven for making use of this hallowed emotion.


    Dont worry. If youre looking to get married and cant find anyone, I can marry you.


    Then I want a prenuptial agreement. Oh boy, this guy focused too much on his quality of life. He would always make a fuss about travelling towards the end of the year. He never nned things out either and spent as he went, using up all his money.


    No wonder they say not to marry a femalewyer. So calcting.


    The two looked at each other andughed.


    But using peoples emotions like that is really vile. Wan Li got back on topic. Theres a case Ive heard about before. Although it wasnt rted to a cult, it still proved that if a woman is dissatisfied emotionally, it is very easy for an obsession to form. Do you remember that old movie The Bridges of Madison County?


    Xiao Xia nodded. She knew it was a movie of middle-aged romance, very beautiful and touching.


    A middle-aged woman watched that movie many, many times, and also bought many books around that time period, immersing herself. Then, she started believing she was the female lead of that movie, and told everyone that it was her story. Its a ssic example of paranoid delusion caused by being emotionally dissatisfied with life.


    Can it be cured? Xiao Xias kind heart was very sympathetic.


    Its difficult for the serious cases. Wan Li said truthfully. Furthermore, you mentioned Gu Yu Fang might be involved with a cult. That makes it even harder to deal with. You should know people follow the crowd. If several people are firm in their beliefs, they are able to persuade many others, causing a snowball effect that grows bigger and bigger. In the end, falsehood bes like the truth and everyone believes it without a doubt. That is whats even more frightening.


    Based on the evidence, the Flower Society seems to be, legally speaking, an organization, group, gathering or cult that uses and tricks others into dying. Therefore, Gu Yu Fang is in big trouble this time, unless we discover shes also a victim.


    The Red Flower Society? The rebels of the Qin dynasty?


    Its the Flower Society. Xiao Xia hit him and told him to be serious.


    No matter what society it is, youre going to help Gu Yu Fang, right? Wan Li started worrying. This matter is so twisted. Dont go provoking anything supernatural again.


    Shes at the least an acquaintance. I cant just not care about her matter.


    Youre really quick to forget past wounds after the scars fade.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak, thinking of the faint scar on her arm. She then wondered if Ruan Zhan woulde back if she were in danger.


    Forget it. Ill go with you when you meet with Gu Yu Fang. Wan Li was helpless. What time did you n on meeting?


    Three in the afternoon.


    Wan Li looked at his watch. Cant you do it tomorrow? Ive got a patient this afternoon.


    No need toe with me. Its not like shes a ghost or a demon. If something really happens, Ill definitely ask for your help.


    Are you really ok on your own?


    Oh please, this is my job. Am I so useless I cant even do my job right? Dont worry, dont worry, we can keep in touch via phone.


    Xiao Xia spoke while waving for the check. She suddenly felt someone staring at her. When she turned, she saw a paper crane with red eyes on the table across from her, its head pointed right at them. Although it was just a piece of origami, its eyes seemed alive, making her shiver in extreme difort.


    Whats wrong?


    Xiao Xia used actions in ce of words. She stood up and grabbed the crane, throwing it to the ground and stomping on it twice.


    How did a paper crane provoke you? Wan Li was very amused by her childish actions.


    I just felt it was unpleasant to look at. Problem? Xiao Xia raised her foot. Although the crane was smudged and disfigured, its eyes were still alive and staring. She heavily kicked it into an unseen corner.


    Within that vi on the outskirts, Hong Hao Hao and a middle-aged man was looking at a basin of water on the table. The waters surface clearly reflected the scene of Xiao Xia and Wan Li in the restaurant.


    Shes going to get involved. Hong Hao Hao said with loathing. Hatred for Xiao Xia welled up in her heart for no reason.


    Precisely what I wanted. The middle-aged manughed cold and softly.

 Book 3: Chapter 3: Entertainment City

    Book 3: Chapter 3: Entertainment City


    Gu Yu Fang wasnt willing to reveal inside information about the Flower Society.


    The more she acted this way, the more Xiao Xia felt there was definitely a problem with the group. Otherwise, they wouldnt be so secretive.


    Well, then I can only say Im sorry, I wont be able to help. You should go find anotherwyer.


    No, Im not willing to let too many people know about this matter. Gu Yu Fang stopped her from leaving. Tell me how much your fees are. Big sis wont even blink an eye. No matter what, you must help big sis out this time. I wont forget your kindness, little sis.


    Seeing Sis Gus pleading yet arrogant attitude, Xiao Xia silently took three breaths to restrain her fury. What was up with these rich people? Its fine if they dont benefit the people, but they still insisted on raping society with their money.


    Sis Gu, I dont think its a question of money. Xiao Xia looked bluntly at the other party. Its because you arent cooperating, so theres really nothing I can do. Of course, with your money you can find some famouswyer who can win you the case without the facts. Although ourw firm is very famous, I dont do that stuff.


    I only want you as mywyer.


    Then I suggest you go to the Vast Skyw firm. If we ept your case and its assigned to me, I wont be able to refuse. However, I definitely wont be able to win. Did she think she was asking about the Flower Society because she was curious? It was only for the sake of helping her.


    Xiao Xia, dont be angry. Sis Gu saw that Xiao Xia was displeased and hurriedly salvaged the situation. She really didnt want this matter spreading. It would affect her reputation. Thats why she was putting up with Xiao Xia. We sisters are kindred spirits. Youre the only one I trust. Are you really heartless enough to not help me?


    Its not that I dont want to. How am I supposed to help if youre not willing to reveal anything? Xiao Xia was pulled into a seat by Sis Gu. Lets put it this way. Your private organization might very well bebelled as an illegal cult. Do you know how serious that is? Because someone died, ording to thew, those responsible could be imprisoned for three to seven years. If the matter is severe enough, its also possible for the sentence to be longer than seven years.


    Its that serious? But she herself wanted to die.


    Because she might have been tricked by superstition, those responsible must be brought to justice. Wasnt it a sacrifice to a god? Furthermore, there were over ten people watching but no one stopped it or helped. Youre all suspected of indirect intent.


    Seven years. Sis Gu clearly didnt think it would be so serious. Id be forty-five when Ie out.


    Xiao Xia saw she was shaken and hurriedly followed up.


    If the duped woman was also swindled of her wealth and belongings, the sentence would be even more severe. Did something like this happen?


    Swindled of her wealth and belongings. Sis Gus face flushed in a rare disy of embarrassment. Thatwhat if the member willingly handed things over?


    Good lord there was really such things going on. Xiao Xia cried out silently in her mind. Why were cults all the same?


    Since superstition was involved, it doesnt matter whether it was willingly done or not. It still counts. She hesitated. This means there are men in the Flower Society. Why were there no men present on that day?


    Sis Gu immediately fell silent.


    She was right, there were men. Xiao Xia immediately concluded.


    If you tell me the truth, Ill help you. Otherwise, theres nothing to discuss. You should know that as awyer, I wont reveal your private matters.


    I was sworn to secrecy upon entering the society. Sis Gu hesitated. Itll be very problematic for me. You know oaths cannot be taken lightly. They have some weird abilities.they wont let me off. Do you believe in such things?


    The world is sorge and full of strange and unbelievable things. Xiao Xia thought of her own experiences and could tell Sis Gu was both enamored and afraid of this Flower Society. She decided not to force her. However, Im also sure the police will get the answers at some point, even if it doesnte from you. Furthermore, the police is keeping things under wraps for now, but will definitely release the details in the end. After all, uncovering a cult is something the public is happy to see. Therefore, you wont be able to keep things hidden.


    Then what should I do?


    Looking at Sis Gus panicked and helpless expression, Xiao Xia secretly sighed a couple of times. Such a shrewd and sessful woman had lost her basic reasoning abilities.


    Find a goodwyer and do your best to appear like a victim of this case. This is my only advice. She stood up. Apologies, I really have to go now.


    Sis Gu didnt move, not showing the slightest indication of nning to see her out. Right as Xiao Xia was about to leave herself, she suddenly spoke: Whether or not everything gets revealed, I still want you to be mywyer. You might not be the best, but youre the only one I trust.


    Then go to the Vast Skyw firm tomorrow and go through the proceedings.


    I dont want to force you into it. Sis Gu exined. I can only say that I first encountered the Flower Gathering at the Woman Flower Entertainment City. Youll understand if you go take a look.


    Woman Flower. What a strange name. But how did she, Yue Xiao Xia, get involved with such a cunning person. She wasnt willing to betray her oath, afraid of retaliation, but was willing to give her some clues. She also insisted on her being herwyer. She was clearly having her go investigate the truth and act as a shield for her to escape responsibility. How was there such a convenient thing?


    She turned around and wanted to say a few sarcastic words. However, seeing Gu Yu Fangs pleading and helpless gaze, her haggard face looking as though she had aged a decade, Xiao Xias heart softened. Her nature of not being good at refusing others resurfaced.


    Youll have to make a trip to the firm no matter what. Lawyers cannot ept cases in private. She resigned herself. She was used to handling strange cases anyway. Furthermore, it was also pretty good to rid society of evil. The less there were of such cults, the better.


    *****


    The address of the Woman Flower Entertainment City that Gu Yu Fang gave Xiao Xia made her a little puzzled. If she remembered correctly, this should be the address of a very popr nightclub. She had gone there before with friends. It had still been there before Ruan Zhans disappearance.


    After arriving however, she realized the ce was the same but the people had changed. In two short months, it had be apletely different world. The style and the restlessness of the crowd hadnt changed, but the people inside feltpletely different.


    She didnt think she would be able to find something out right away. She was going to take a look first and scout things out. She realized that the ce had hired a lot of new servers, both male and female. Their appearances were all rather outstanding. The men especially were all pretty boys so the female customers had visibly increased a lot. This made her inevitably wonder if this ce was doing an additional sort of business.


    Since she hade by herself, a young hunk immediately came over to serve her. She thought that if such things were really going on here, a young beautiful female customer like her was probably more weed. However, she was now hating herself for not bringing Wan Li. She wouldnt have to be so nervous at this moment.


    The management has changed? She randomly ordered a drink and asked the server.


    Thats right. I heard it was within thest two months. However, Ive only worked here for a little over a month so I dont know what happened in the past. The pretty boy assumed she was going to be a customer and sat down straightforwardly to chat with her.


    What sort of person is he? Im talking about your manager.


    I hear hes from Hong Kong, but Ive never met him. I dont think hese here yet.


    Then whos in charge of this ce?


    Bro Wen and Bro Wu. The pretty boy gestured with his lip to the side. Xiao Xia looked over and saw two simr looking people in the corner of the reception talking animatedly with several others. They didnt look like good people, but they also didnt give Xiao Xia the feeling they would be involved with a cult.


    How should I address you, miss? Are you looking for the manager?


    Im.surnamed Wan. Xiao Xia gave herself Wan Lis surname. Im not looking for the manager. Im just curious. Things were different when I came two months ago.


    Thats right, the world changes fast huh. Alright, big sis Wan, dont fuss about other things. You should be living in the moment. Let me order you a drink.


    Ah, that.


    Xiao Xia stammered, not knowing how to get away from this overly cordial little server. In the midst of her awkwardness, she happened to see a well-dressed middle-aged woman staggering drunkenly. She was being supported by an extraordinarily handsome young man. He wasnt just a little outstanding. He was so pretty he could anger beauties to death. He also carried himself with a unique air. His leaving made several female customers look disappointed.


    Hes our star server here. Looking at Xiao Xias gaze, the pretty boy hurriedly said: But Im also one of the best servers. As he spoke, he approached Xiao Xia and started using his knees to rub against her leg, teasing her. Xiao Xia was shocked into standing up suddenly.


    Bathroom. She said awkwardly. I want to use the bathroom first.


    The pretty boy finally realized this person wasnt what he was expecting and pointed to the right disappointedly.


    Xiao Xia left as though fleeing.


    In the small bathroom stall, she was still feeling vexed at not bringing Wan Li when she heard the conversation between two women in front of the mirror.


    One said: Hey, this ce was doing really well before. Why did they stop? Wasnt it very profitable?


    The other said mysteriously: Havent you heard? Rumor has it this ce is haunted. The old manager wasnt able to bear it anymore, so he closed up shop.


    Stop speaking nonsense. Why would the current manager take over in that case? And its still so sessful.


    Its true. I hear that its been especially bad recently.


    Then why are you still here?


    Isnt it fine now? Furthermore, I heard the new manager had someone skilled give some advice and dispersed the foulness here. Thats why nothing has happened and everything is going well.


    What do you mean?


    Isnt this ce on the fifth crossroad? Everyone feels this ce is bustling with people and business is booming. On the other hand, this ce is supposedly the eye of the road. It blocked the path of wandering spirits so there are always idental intruders. The store is also blocked by a tall building from behind. Many ghosts get lost and start creating disturbances.


    I was wondering why they added tworge stone lions. Turns out its to ward off spirits.


    Thats not all. Its said they changed the geomancy of this ce. The stone trigram on the left side of the road is supposed to be a road marker.


    Oh, so everything is fine now?


    Probably. Forget it, are you done touching up your makeup? Im getting goosebumps all over from talking about it. Lets get out of here. Maybe there are still some foul things lingering.


    Im done, lets go.


    The door banged shut.


    In an instant, Xiao Xia realized she was by herself. A feeling of being surrounded suddenly arose.


    She hurriedly ran out of the stall and realized it was empty outside. She couldnt help butugh at herself for being paranoid. However, when she turned the tap to wash her hands, she realized the water was cut off. The pipes merely made empty gurgling sounds, but she had clearly heard the two women from before washing their hands. This made her feel nervous once again. She no longer cared about hygiene and decided to leave immediately.


    When she pulled the bathroom door, it unexpectedly didnt open. She pulled once again and it still didnt open, as though it were locked by someone outside. Even when she used all her strength, nothing happened.


    Is anyone there? She pounded heavily on the door and yelled loudly.


    There isnt. A voice replied slowly.


    Xiao Xia felt chills all over.

 Book 3: Chapter 4: Ghostly knocking in the night

    Book 3: Chapter 4: Ghostly knocking in the night


    Whos there? She mustered up her courage and asked, taking a few steps back.


    No one answered.


    Open the door. I want to leave. She heard her voice shaking.


    Still, no one answered.


    She hesitated a moment. She grabbed the small wax rabbit containing the bloodwood sword in her purse with one hand and turned the door handle with the other. With the crisp sound of a spring, the door easily opened.


    It waspletely empty outside, with only the glow of shing strobe lights from the dance floor shining into the narrow hallway. Apanied by the seemingly distant sound of music, it had a bit of a deste beauty.


    Suddenly, a strangely shaped silhouette appeared in front of her, with hair ring and a pale, twitching expression. Xiao Xia cried out in fright and almost dropped her purse.


    Move, granny. The person shoved Xiao Xia aside and walked into the bathroom.


    It turned out to be a little female delinquent around eighteen or neen years old. Her bizarre outfit and the constantly changing colored lights made her seem as frightening as a ghost, but she wasnt truly one. However, she was really irritating. Not only was she impolite, she even called a beautiful older sister like herself a granny. ording to this logic, wouldnt someone of Gu Yu Fangs age have a foot in the grave?


    Xiao Xia rxed. Perhaps the door had been jammed and her mind was just subconsciously influenced by the two women speaking nonsense. Wan Li often said this was her biggest mental weakness.


    She was thinking this as she stepped out of the bathroom. She had just turned around when she felt a gust of cold wind blowing by her ear. She clearly heard that slow voice speaking from behind her: There wasnt anyone outside the door earlier.


    It wasnt her imagination.


    Xiao Xias scalp turned numb and she ran out of the hallway without thinking. She didnt look back until she squeezed through the crowded dancefloor. She confirmed that everyone around was human. It hadnt pursued her.


    At this moment, she felt everyone around her quiet down, all turning to look in the same direction. Xiao Xias heart tensed as she assumed something abnormal had appeared. Then she realized someone wasnt being eaten by a ghost. The reason was that someone had gotten up onto the stage.


    It was a female singer around twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. She had an extremely tender and beautiful face. She wore a sexy red dress that revealed half her silky breasts. Her bearing attracted the attention of everyone at the scene.


    Xiao Xia suddenly had the strange feeling she had seen her somewhere before, but couldnt recall where it was. Right as she was racking her brains, the female singer started singing.


    Love is just an irritating game, not precious at all. Men are also just ythings, nothing impressive really.


    The singer seemed almost indifferent as she stood there and sang, without any signs of trying to please the crowd. The frivolous, sexy song contained two parts disdain, three parts mockery and five parts allure. However, she sang it with an essence and vor that not even superstars could convey. It was like she was a rebellious goddess that held men in contempt. Xiao Xia was filled with praise, and the men at the scene were intoxicated. Theypletely didnt mind the singers arrogant and even impatient attitude.


    The song ended. Facing the waves of apuse, the singer nodded slightly towards the crowd. When her dark, seemingly bottomless eyesnded on Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia suddenly recalled who she was.


    She was the kind person who helped staunch her bleeding with a paper towel during the mugging.


    Xiao Xia felt a wave of excitement at meeting someone familiar in this ce. She waved her hand wanting to draw the singers attention, but thetter swept her gaze over the scene before turning and leaving.


    She only sings one song every day and leaves right after. Someone spoke from behind Xiao Xia, startling her. Turning her head, she saw it was the pretty boy who was serving her earlier. However, a bunch of the mene every day just for these few minutes.


    She does sing really well. Some people were born that way, enchanting others with a mysterious attraction, making them willingly fall under her spell.


    Many people want to make her an album and turn her into a star, but she isnt willing. The pretty boys tone was filled with worship. She doesnt bother with anyone, saying all men are contemptible creatures who only treasure what they cant obtain. His description didnt seem to take into ount that Xiao Xia was just a stranger, and that he himself was also a man.


    This means that its very hard to meet her?


    Thats right. The pretty boy nodded, surprised at the excitement in her eyes.


    Xiao Xia read his thoughts from his gaze and hurriedly waved her hands, Thats not what I meant. I.forget it. Im leaving.


    Big sis Wan, wont you stay a little longer? The pretty boy was a little reluctant to part with this delicate and gentle customer. Its not even ten yet.


    Xiao Xia shook her head and stuffed a bill into his hand as tip. In her heart shemented how a good young man like him might get ruined like this, but there was nothing she could do. She could only leave by herself.


    She knew there was definitely something up with this Woman Flower Entertainment City. It wasnt just because she had encountered something foul. She had also felt a strange sensation of being swallowed up when entering this ce, and leaving felt like having escaped. Although others might not have felt anything, she had always been extremely sensitive. What was frightening was that her intuition had always been proven correct.


    She returned home in a daze, pondering over the happenings at Entertainment City. What she encountered in the bathroom made her heart palpitate so she checked the doors and windows before she went to bed. She also put the little wax bunny on the bedside table before turning off the lights and shrinking into the nkets.


    Since she was on the second floor, the curtains were only half-closed. The overcast moonlight of early winter shone onto her bed, slowly putting her to sleep. She never noticed that a paper crane was stuck against the window, observing her every move. There was even one at the balcony and kitchen window.


    Dong dong dong.


    Three chimes of a clock suddenly rang out, piercing Xiao Xias slumber and startling her awake.


    Where did that sounde from? It sounded like a clock but her watch wasnt one that chimed. Even if it did chime, was it three in the morning? Was she dreaming?


    Ring


    Before her mind cleared, the piercing sound of a phone rang out urgently, making her swiftly sit up. She picked up the phone: Hey, who is it? Do you know what time it is? She asked angrily. Why arent you saying anything?


    The phone was silent but Xiao Xia suddenly felt creeped out. She felt as if something hade through the phone line and was now nearby, watching her.


    Who on earth are you? She mustered up her courage and asked.


    The weather was cold to begin with in early November. At this moment, an even colder chill encroached from the ground and the walls, making Xiao Xia shiver uncontrobly.


    Just what do you want? The silence on the line was testing the limits of her endurance.


    Theres someone outside. The voice from Entertainment Citys bathroom slowly said. It was so close it seemed right by her ear. She even heard the faint sound of breathing.


    Xiao Xia hung up in fright, but before she could recover, the pounding on the door reached her ears. She almost cried out in shock.


    She subconsciously retreated back to her bed which still had some lingering warmth from her body heat. She hid inside the nkets as though to escape, but the knocking grew more and more urgent. Even when she covered her head, she could still clearly hear it in her ears, as though it was pounding on her heart, making her numb from fear.


    She didnt know if any of the neighbors could hear the noise in this quiet winter night. She only heard that after the knocking, a shrill voice asked mechanically: Is someone inside? Is someone inside?


    Xiao Xia didnt dare respond.


    However, she heard the locked, reinforced door slowly creak open. Footsteps rang out slowly in the living room, apanied by the sound of something fumbling around, as though looking for something. Then, it headed straight towards her bedroom.


    Cold sweat soaked her pajamas. She didnt dare make anyrge movements, and merely forced herself to stick her head out of the nkets. She stared at the flimsy door. The footsteps stopped by the door for a moment and the knocking started again.


    Is someone inside? The shrill voice continued to ask while the heavy knocking continued, making the door tremble as though it would fall over at any moment.


    In her terror, Xiao Xia suddenly recalled that the bedroom door wasnt locked. Since the heavy front door had been easily opened, whatever was outside coulde in at any moment. It was just being polite in giving her a heads up. Her hiding in bed made her a sitting duck.


    She reached out with a trembling hand and fumbled around until she found the little wax bunny on her bedside table. She shrank back into the covers and crushed the sealingyer of wax. She gripped the same small and old wooden sword. She knew even Ruan Zhan wasnt able to exhibit this swords full might, but it was a mystical object that warded off evil. As long as she wasnt afraid, the wooden sword would exhibit strong destructive power against demons it encountered. This would keep her safe.


    Dont be scared, dont be scared. She had seen ghosts several times before. What was there to be afraid of? Sheforted herself this way, but what left her helpless was her timid nature that made her more frightened the more ghosts she encountered.


    At this time, the sound of a door opening was heard, followed by footsteps.


    Xiao Xia held her breath and prepared herself. She sensed something approach her bed and stand there for a while, as though locked in silent confrontation with her. Right as she was about to lose the remnants of her courage, a hand patted her nket. She could feel the chill through the thick nket as the shrill voice asked: Is someone inside?


    Xiao Xia screamed and abruptly leapt up, the bloodwood sword also erging in her hand. However, she dropped it in her panic. The sword fell to the floor, giving off a beautiful red glow.


    There was nothing in the room. Only a quiet and obscure atmosphere was left. Xiao Xia practically dived to the floor, grabbing the bloodwood sword and swinging it around wildly. However, only the sound of her panting could be heard.


    She slowly walked to the door and looked out at the pitch ck living room. She flicked on the light switch but nothing happened. The front door was wide open and the cold wind blew directly inside. A white piece of paper fluttered in the wind, spinning in circles in front of her sofa. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to walk over. She raised the sword and shed.


    Before the sword could reach it, the piece of paper was weirdly swept out with the wind and vanished. At the same time, Xiao Xia felt a gust of cold wind, as though something invisible had walked past her.


    She was terrified, whirling back to her bedroom and swinging the sword in the air at the concealed danger. She iled around from the innermost part of her room all the way to the front doors in the living room. After feeling the abnormal air disperse, she closed the door firmly before running back. She sat on her bed, the bloodwood sword still tightly gripped in her hand.


    Ruan Zhan. She softly called his name, her body trembling. She felt the loneliness and helplessness well up in her heart like a wave.


    Everything would be fine if he was here. If he was here, she wouldnt be afraid of anything.


    She never realized how much she needed him. Only when he suddenly left did she deeply feel it. It was as though her mind suddenly cleared. It turned out she had be dependent upon him like it was second nature.


    But where was he now? Was he still going to return?

 Book 3: Chapter 5: Initiation

    Book 3: Chapter 5: Initiation


    The next morning, Xiao Xia realized she had caught a cold. It was the result of the fright and the coldst night. Despite this, she still used the excuse of visiting her client to slip out of thew firm to go find Gu Yu Fang.


    Theres something going on with that Entertainment City. Xiao Xia didnt beat around the bush. Not only are there illegal activities such as prostitution and drugs on the surface, theres also something strange about it.


    Gu Yu Fang didnt speak, giving Xiao Xia an abundance of silence.


    I encountered ghosts there yesterday, and they even followed me home. They put on a door-knocking performance in the middle of the night. Xiao Xias fright turned into anger due to her headache and stuffy nose. She couldnt help but recount the events in a raised voice.


    Gu Yu Fang turned pale as she muttered: I told you they had abnormal abilities.


    But you still tricked me into going over. Youre forcing me into helping you but you still tried to screw me over.


    No, I wasnt trying to harm you. I justI just thought maybe youI didnt know you would encounter that.


    Then you should at least tell me the truth now.


    Its not that I dont want to. I swore a blood oath when I was initiated into the society. Gu Yu Fang couldnt help but shiver. I already saidif I vite my oath, I will She couldnt finish her sentence as she subconsciously rubbed her limbs.


    Gu Yu Fangs expression caused her fear to spread to Xiao Xia, immediately dampening her momentum. Her tone became almost apologetic instead of righteously angry. Fine, I wont force you. However, I also wont be able to help you. Im not holding a grudge, Im just very afraid as well. You wont tell me anything so Ill be like an exposedmb in a pack of wolves. I should at least be able to put up some resistance and protect myself if I am to help someone. Ruan Zhan wasnt here and she had no assurances whatsoever. She never realized how much she had be reliant upon him.


    No, you must help me. I beg you. Gu Yu Fang suddenly shook herself awake from her stupor and grabbed Xiao Xias arm, her nails even piercing through Xiao Xias thin sweater. It was like Xiao Xia was herst lifeline. I dont know who else to trust, and also cant reveal anything to anyone else. I would suffer retaliation, Im sure of it. Maybe. Her lips trembled. Maybe, it doesnt matter anymore if I reveal anything or not. Everyone will die in the end regardless.


    She released Xiao Xia and slowly sat down in a daze. She seemed timid and in despair.


    Xiao Xia couldnt help but walk over and pat herfortingly on the shoulder. Itll be fine, itll be fine. Perhaps the police will take care of this matter. You dont need to make a decision right away. Theres still a period of time before the trial. You can think things over carefully during this time.


    Gu Yu Fang smiled bitterly and shook her head. For some things, theres no going back once its done.


    She stretched out a cold hand and pulled Xiao Xia to sit closer to her, as though searching for courage.


    I only joined the Flower Society because Im very lonely. She murmured. She decided to escape her shackles and tell Xiao Xia part of the truth. At least enough for her to avoid prison. Actually, I am the newest member and have only joined for a month. I joined after Ah Zhans ce closed. She looked around, sensing someone looking at her but unable to ascertain the direction.


    Ruan Zhan? What does this have to do with him? The name made Xiao Xias heart leap a little.


    Its got nothing to do with him. Its just that he left.


    Why do you sound like a neglected wife? Xiao Xia grumbled, a little unable to believe this crush.


    The way things are now, theres no need for me to hide it. Ive always had feelings for Ah Zhan, and have always wanted something to develop between us. But men like him cannot be pursued too closely. Therefore, I merely sat at his ce day after day, hoping for an opportunity. However, during these two years, he never treated me too well or too poorly. He treated me the same way he treats everyone else. If I was smart enough, I would have known early on that wasnt a tinder that could be lit. I should have left. However, I allowed myself to sink deeper and deeper.


    There are plenty of women at the Nocturnal Revenant who are interested in him. Really dont know whats so good about him. Xiao Xias voice lowered some more.


    Isnt he good? Gu Yu Fang asked in return. Big sis here has seen too many men before. Trust my insight, hes one of the rare men in the world of the highest quality. Theres toughness within his gentleness. Hes responsible, calm and steady. He offers the sense of security that mature women value most.


    Most annoyingly, hes also that handsome. Xiao Xias voice continued to grow lower, almost a whisper, but Gu Yu Fang still heard her.


    Thats right. Thats also one of the reasons I like him. However, good looks are also the main reason I entered the Flower Society.


    Xiao Xia recalled the pretty boy at Entertainment City and immediately understood what she meant.


    Gu Yu Fang clearly understood that Xiao Xia didnt approve of her actions. Xiao Xia was raised in a conservative family and taught strictly to be a conservative woman. Despite her living in a modern and globalized metropolis and working a higher-end job, she wasnt able to ept Gu Yu Fangs lifestyle.


    However, Gu Yu Fang also didnt think of herself as someone corrupting society. It wasnt easy for a woman to be extremely sessful in this society, especially one without any background. She had experienced countless things. She had money, ability, and also desires. She naturally had the right to enjoy materialistic goods that came with it, including men.


    She didnt have a family, didnt have any children. No one was willing toe home to an empty ce after a long day of work. If Ruan Zhan hadnt appeared in her life, she would probably have kept up her happy yet lonely life. Although it would have been without substance, it was at least uplicated.


    After meeting Ruan Zhan, she suddenly had thoughts of settling down. However, he remained unmoving like a mountain against all her methods. Only after he vanished without a word did she understand that despite two years of effort, she didnt even count as a friend who deserved a goodbye.


    It turned out that the harbor she wanted to dock in had just been a beautiful mirage this entire time. It was always in the distance but she could never get close.


    Despair? It wasnt to that extent. Women like her had long since crushed any fantasies of love. However, her heart remained empty and she needed something to fill it. Therefore, she had gone to the recently popr Woman Flower Entertainment City.


    The moment she got there she knew that this was a ce for women like her to squander their money. It was much simpler than the Nocturnal Revenant, but had everything one could ask for. Smart people who were interested could feel it right away, but it was also undetectable by the authorities.


    Xiao Xia mentioned there was an iparably handsome male server there with a unique air about him that was extremely eye-catching. However, she didnt know the real unique one had only remained there for a month before vanishing. They could only be found in the Flower Society afterwards.


    Furthermore, only in dreams!


    Shuo Ri, Shuo Yue and Shuo Xing were triplet brothers. Their delicate and youthful faces with the sturdy bodies of mature men, paired with cold yet seductive gazes made for an indescribable allure. The first time she went to Entertainment City, she met the second oldest of the triplets in a private room. Afterwards, she was thoroughly hooked.


    Shuo Yue had held her hand and read her palm. His slightly cold skin and rather rigid fingers had merely stroked her hand, but it had aroused the lust within the depths of her heart.


    He teased her yet refused to satisfy her desires. He didnt want her money, and merely said seriously to her: she was destined to be the woman of a god. He was merely one of the flower gods three clones who was looking for the flower gods bride.


    She naturally didnt believe him and thought he was messing around, a small trick to attract customers. However, he was serious. He said if she didnt believe him, she could go home, lock the doors and windows, and he would appear in her dreams at three in the morning.


    To y along, she did as he suggested. However, she stared at the clock until a minute before the appointed time without feeling sleepy. Right as she decided it was a joke, she fell asleep without warning.


    In her dream, she was in an unfamiliar ce. It was a sea of flowers surrounding a house made of ck stone. Shuo Yue was waiting inside. They intertwined passionately with wild abandon. That night, she felt the greatest happiness she ever had as a woman. He said he would give her three opportunities to meet him. If she agreed, he would choose a day toe marry her. If she didnt, he would nevere again. Furthermore, it was impossible for the flower god to have a single bride. Once she decided to be the gods woman, she had to join the Flower Society and the god woulde take them away one by one.


    When she awoke, she found herselfpletely naked in bed. She was exhausted yet weirdly satisfied. The doors and windows were all tightly shut and the security cameras of the building showed no one hade or gone.


    She believed something must have happened and it wasnt an illusion. This was because her body was telling her this. Also, upon her bathroom mirror was written I wille again in blood. The blood was hers, and it wasnt her handwriting. There was a bite mark on her right breast that was deep enough to draw blood. The angle wasnt one where she could have done it herself.


    At first, she felt a hint of fear within the happiness. She even wondered if she was being haunted and spent arge sum of money to invite a priest who checked her aura. There was no hint of ghostly entanglement. This priest was said to have been hired previously by the citys richest person Zhang Qun, and had very strong abilities. However, the priest said there was no evil influence upon her, and instead there was some divine light. He kept asking if she had encountered anything odd recently.


    She naturally kept things hidden. She had only asked him to look her over and didnt invite him home to perform exorcism. This was because she wasnt willing to part with Shuo Yue. They had only gotten together once but she was trapped in lust. If she couldnt have love, she could at least enjoy herself physically.


    The three meetings promised by Shuo Yue always happened when she was most fidgety and unsettled. What followed was extreme happiness. The third time he left, he no longer returned as expected. She had beenpletely conquered by him and couldnt do without him. Therefore, she willingly became a gods bride and entered the Flower Society using the address he left behind.


    Her rational mind prevented her from believing in the supernatural and from believing what had happened. However, the various miracles and visions slowly made her haveplete faith. The world wasrge. Who could know everything? Furthermore, she trusted her own feelings and perception.


    She was a gods woman.


    In the society, she followed along with over a dozen other simr women and donated arge sum of money. However, she didnt care. An independent and arrogant woman like her had be like a concubine who was asionally visited by the emperor, but she also didnt care. As her body grew feebler daily and she realized bing a gods bride meant dying, she still didnt care. The flower god also never disappointed her, filling her with faith and worship like the others. When they received the sign that the time of sacrifice was upon them, the most ardent believer fought to be the first bride.


    What a beautiful dream.


    On the day of the wedding, if she had fallen asleep as usual, she would still be immersed in that dream until she died. However, she had overdosed on drugs early on, and ended up mysteriously waking up at the key moment. She ended up seeing the most horrifying thing she had ever seen.


    She was smart enough to feign sleep and saw everything. She didnt dare make a sound and forced herself to keep quiet even after everything became silent. Shey there like a corpse, simr to everyone else, until that careless thief broke in. Only after the police arrived did she get out of the situation.


    She was hoping for someone capable to solve the mysteries of this case, and she also didnt wish to go to jail. Therefore, she was going to tell Xiao Xia how she was initiated, but couldnt say anything about what happened after. She would die if she betrayed her oath.


    This was because she had seen the horrifying truth.

 Book 3: Chapter 6: Human Seal

    Book 3: Chapter 6: Human Seal


    Inside the vi.


    Hong Hao Hao rubbed her stiff neck and looked at the middle-aged man who was staring into the water basin excitedly. She couldnt help but ask: Is there a need to stare at her like that? The paper cranes have already reported a bunch. Her cheap blood has almost been used up.


    You dont understand. The man didnt even raise his head. To find Ruan Zhan, Yue Xiao Xia is the best bait.


    I dont believe that. Hasnt he been gone for two months already?


    I dont know what hes up to, but he will be back. The spirit treasure of the Daoist world, the bloodwood sword, is here. Whether someone walking the path of the Dao could bear leaving it is one thing. Leaving the sword in her hands proves how important she is to him. Therefore, he wont just toss her aside. Perhaps hes hovering nearby and I just havent sensed his aura. The manughed but it sounded like an asthma attack. When necessary, I will be more ruthless.


    The ghostly knockingst night wasnt ruthless enough? Hong Hao Hao put on a provocative pose, trying to attract the mans attention. However, she realized it waspletely ineffective and was thus a little exasperated. Those unaware might think you have a peeping fetish.


    Isnt peeping a good thing? To peep is to gather intelligence! Although I wasnt able to discover the extent of Ruan Zhans powers during the Bloody Mary affair, I at least found out the legendary bloodwood sword was actually in his hands.


    Why dont you just capture Yue Xiao Xia? The precious sword is in her hands after all. Nothing you send will be of use unless you personally make a move.


    Slow down, slow down, patience! The man finally seemed to notice Hong Hao Haos existence and pulled her into his arms. Capturing her would vite thews of the world and provoke unnecessary problems. Furthermore, the news may not necessarily spread to the one surnamed Ruan. I will use some other method.


    What about her?! Hong Hao Hao pointed at Gu Yu Fangs face in the water. Although we cant hear what shes saying, its obvious shes revealing things about the Flower Society!


    No, she hasnt told her everything. Otherwise, Yue Xiao Xia wouldnt have such an expression. Curiosity, bashfulness, awkwardness, but not the slightest bit of rm.


    Then she must be talking about the physical pleasures? Hong Hao Haoughed delicately. So theres no need to worry about her?


    No, eliminate her!


    So troublesome!


    Isnt it due to your carelessness? The man said gently, but his tone contained a threat that made one shiver, making Hong Hao Hao immediately fall silent.


    I, I never expected her to overdose and then randomly wake up afterwards without being affected by the befuddlement spell! You know your befuddlement spell prates through everything, and those it hits willpletely enter dreand. However, it doesnt work on people whose minds arent clear.


    No need to exin, go do it. The man recovered his usual attitude. Gu Yu Fang has sworn the blood oath, hasnt she?


    *******


    Xiao Xia was about to sleep when she was startled by an urgent pounding on her door. It was alreadyte and she was afraid the neighbors would get disturbed. She hurried over and looked through the peephole. She saw that it was Gu Yu Fang.


    Its sote, whats going on? She had just opened the door a crack when Gu Yu Fang squeezed inside. Her body was limp like it was half liquid. This made Xiao Xia feel weird. However, before she could think about it, she was interrupted by Gu Yu Fang.


    Someones trying to kill me! Her face was abnormally pale from fear but her eyes were eerily bright.


    Who is it? Someone from the Flower Society? Have you called the cops?


    Its useless! Toote, its toote!


    Then lets hurry and call the cops! Xiao Xia could see the matter might be very serious and ran to the living room and dialed 110, the police number. Gu Yu Fang slowly followed behind her, muttering Toote! Toote! the entire time.


    The line went through and a very beautiful female voice said: Looking for the cops? May I ask where you are?


    Someones being chased. My location is. Xiao Xia suddenly covered her mouth. She heard a peal of eerieughter that immediately evoked fear in her heart. Did she not dial the police number?


    Is that so? How pitiful. However, she must die. You as well! My apologies!


    Who are you? Xiao Xia asked loudly.


    There was no response for a while before a womans quiet sobs sounded out.


    Xiao Xia dropped the phone in shock. She had practically thrown it, as though it burned her hand. She turned around and found Gu Yu Fang pressed up against her, almost face to face, making her leap backwards.


    Toote, toote. She still repeated these words.


    Its not toote. We can save ourselves. Right, whos after you?


    Human seal.


    Seal? Xiao Xia looked at Gu Yu Fang in astonishment, wondering if she had gone insane from fear. Was she talking about that round, chubby, cute animal, or the badass American troop, Seal Team 6?


    Its when the limbs are all cut off, leaving stumps. Its how the rebels treated our troops during the revolution. Gu Yu Fang exined animatedly, but something was off about her.


    This sort of person has no arms or legs, and can only crawl, crawl, like so! As she spoke, she suddenly copsed like a shattered statue. Xiao Xias vision blurred and Gu Yu Fang was nowhere to be seen.


    Save me! Save me! Someone cried mournfully from behind.


    Xiao Xia turned towards the sound. She saw Gu Yu Fang lying askew on the living room carpet, alternating between tears andughter. Her limbs were gone, leaving behind withered stumps that writhed abnormally as she slowly crawled towards her.


    Save me! She suddenly rose in the air and shot in front of Xiao Xias face.


    Xiao Xia screamed and everything turned ck.


    She startled awake.


    At that moment, she couldnt tell if this was a dream or not. Only after a few seconds did she realize it had been a nightmare. However, she also felt something sinister and abnormal in her room. She hurriedly gripped the bloodwood sword by her bed.


    The bloodwood sword hadnt turned small again after the ghostly knocking because magic power was needed to seal it in wax. Therefore, Xiao Xia was forced to buy a high-quality fishing rod, put a bow on it and gift it to her director. Although it was a little inappropriate, she was able to use the fishing rods case to hide the bloodwood sword and carry it around.


    The bloodwood sword was currently dim, not revealing much light. This proved that there wasnt anything foul in the room. Even if there had been, it was definitely already gone.


    Actually, after encountering the ghostly knocking, she had already nned on moving into Ruan Zhans ce. He wasnt there anyway and the formations were still in ce. Furthermore Wan Li had the keys.


    She suddenly understood that Ruan Zhan leaving Wan Li the keys wasnt to have him take care of his bar. It was to leave the ghost-warding fortress for her to use. If she was unlucky enough to once again encounter evil spirits, she could hide there. That way he could rest assured no matter how far away he went.


    The thought made Xiao Xia feelplicated emotions. Comfort, anger, sorrow, despair and concern she might never see him again. She had resolutely decided not to go to the safe haven he provided, and didnt tell Wan Li anything either.


    Perhaps it was a little silly but she had stubbornly thought: Since he could abandon everything and leave quietly, her wellbeing didnt need his concern. She wouldnt ept his gesture!


    After all, there was nothing between them. They didnt even count as friends!


    Actually, she wasnt willing to admit to that the reason she allowed herself to sink into such terror was because she wanted to know. Would Ruan Zhan appear if she encountered unstoppable, life-threatening danger? This was what she truly wanted deep down.


    She wanted to know whether he cared about her. Therefore, she willfully chose to make this bet!


    Dont be afraid!


    She encouraged herself and forced herself off the warm bed. She walked through her entire ce in the dark. The bloodwood sword showed no reaction, proving there was nothing abnormal in the room. However, she felt a strong sense of rm and unease. After far too many encounters, she trusted her own intuition.


    Could something have happened to Gu Yu Fang?!


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly dialed Wan Lis number.

 Book 3: Chapter 7: Murder as deterrent

    Book 3: Chapter 7: Murder as deterrent


    Hello? Wan Lis groggy voice sounded from the phone. Are you human or ghost? Its two in the morning!


    Its me, Xiao Xia.


    Did something happen? Wan Li immediately snapped awake. He knew Xiao Xia was very gentle and considerate, and wouldnt disturb him in the middle of the night for no reason.


    I think something might have happened to Gu Yu Fang. Im not sure, but I think its best to go take a look. Im sorry, but you know my sixth sense has always been very urate. I


    Wait for me, Ill be there right away! Dont even think about going alone! Wan Li interrupted Xiao Xias exnation and immediately put his clothes on. He got to her ce in less than half an hour.


    Why are you carrying a fishing rod case?


    Its the bloodwood sword! Xiao Xia responded, her voice trembling slightly.


    Why did you unseal it?


    Ill tell you when we get back.


    Fine, but you should dress a little warmer. Its cold tonight. He instructed considerately, looking at her weak expression as she put up a brave front. A mysterious tenderness suddenly arose in his heart, something he had never felt before.


    Why are you looking at me so sketchily? Xiao Xia felt Wan Li was a little strange.


    Im thinking of using this gaze on my female patients in the future. Do you think its charming?


    Arent you most afraid of doctor-patient rtionships?


    Ive gotten used to them. Would you fall in love with me?


    Id throw up. Xiao Xia said without meaning it. Actually, she knew Wan Li was very attractive to women. Are you here to discuss your charm in the middle of the night, or are youing with me to check on Gu Yu Fang? After his harassment, she was no longer as afraid.


    I do want to discuss my charm, but I know you want to go check on Gu Yu Fang. Wan Li restrained his emotions. Lets go.


    On the way, he didnt dare ask why Xiao Xia thought something might have happened to Gu Yu Fang, afraid to make her more uneasy. But when they arrived at her luxurious apartment, he saw a single light within the pitch ck building, and could determine at once that it was their destination.


    However, the dutiful security guard blocked their path, unwilling to let them inside no matter what. He also wasnt willing to call upstairs to check. In the end, the glib-tongued Wan Li both threatened and cajoled the guard before he was willing to go up and take a look with them.


    The wealthy apartment building wasid out with two units per floor. The moment they stepped out of the elevator, they saw the door of the apartment on the left was ajar. The light poured out almost provocatively, and they smelled a stench of blood. Although it was very faint, it was especially clear in the winter night.


    At this moment, the security guard realized something was wrong and started getting nervous.


    You stay here and protect thedy. Wan Li ordered him sternly.


    The guard wanted nothing more than to y this rtively safe role and hurriedly nodded. He stuck next to Xiao Xia.


    Wan Li slowly walked over and pushed the door open. He cautiously followed the scent of blood. Therge living room was filled with fresh flowers. The scene behind them was sufficient to stun him.


    A woman was leaning against the sofa. From her angle, she could see the personing in.


    She was smiling, but it wasnt a natural smile. Someone had covered her corpse grey face in thick makeup. The curved eyeliner and the lipstick smile made her appear like a clown.


    Her clothes were red, but the dye was her own fresh blood. Her limbs were no longer attached, and were arranged neatly on the coffee table. There were red shoes on her feet and bracelets on her wrist.


    He had thought himself very brave, and had also seen many extraordinary things. However, the weirdness of the scene creeped him out and made him take a step back.


    He settled his mind and figured the murderer had already left. He decided not to mess with the crime scene and to call the cops first. However, at this time, a womans snort sounded from within the still room. The corpse suddenly fell over in front of the sofa, facing upwards. Its eyes snapped open, rolling upwards to stare at Wan Li.


    Whoever you are, dont mess with me. Wan Li sessfully concealed his fear. Save it. Im not afraid. He turned and left.


    Go call the police. Theres been a murder. He said to the restless security guard.


    The guard ran off as though he was flying.


    What happened? Xiao Xia knew her dreams had already predicted this matter, but still had to ask. Was it a human seal?


    Wan Li looked surprised at Xiao Xia. How did you know?


    I dreamt about it an hour ago. Unfortunately the murderer wasnt seen.


    Looking at Xiao Xias pale face, Wan Li suddenly hated how he didnt have Ruan Zhans abilities.


    Why not go live at Ruan Zhans ce? After answering the polices questions and listening to Xiao Xias ount of the whole story, Wan Li made a suggestion.


    I wont.


    Why not? Are you angry with him?!


    Im not. Xiao Xia lied. Theres no one living there and the ce is sorge. The emptiness will make me even more afraid.


    Ill go live there with you?


    Thats even worse. You think my reputation isnt bad enough? The fact that I was living with the bars owner already spread previously. Now Ill have found a new man not even two monthster, and moved into my old mes house.


    Youre too conservative. Its no big deal for women nowadays to live together with one or two guy friends before marriage. Wan Li joked.


    If I did that, even if I died, my dad would probably follow me to the afterlife and kill me again. Its better to keep my life! Lets not talk about this. Can you help me with something?


    I await yourmand!


    I noticed you seemed pretty close with that police chief. Can you find out the direct cause of Gu Yu Fangs death for me?


    What do you want to do? Wan Li frowned vigntly. Youre just awyer, not a cop. Shes dead, so your obligations have alsoe to an end. Dont tell me you want to get involved in this matter again. I wont agree.


    Its just a small, small favor. Very small, very small. Xiao Xia indicated with her fingers. Shes too pitiful!


    Wan Li sighed. There are many pitiful people in this world. You wont be able to help enough of them. Xiao Xia, sometimes you must harden your heart, and learn to say no to others. Otherwise, you wont be able to survive in this society.


    Just this one time. I swear, just this one time! Xiao Xia promised insincerely.


    Actually, she felt a sort of guilt in her heart. She wasnt able to exin why. Perhaps it was because of Gu Yu Fangs feelings for Ruan Zhan. Although love was a two-way street and Ruan Zhan wasnt obligated to reciprocate, Xiao Xia could sense that he had left so he wouldnt have to use his abilities anymore. She was the one who forced him, so she was also partly responsible for Gu Yu Fangs loneliness and initiation into the Flower Society. She also knew Gu Yu Fang was silenced because she was revealing things about the society, and she was also responsible for that. Now that Gu Yu Fang was dead, she was obligated to seek justice for her!


    Furthermore, she had also selfishly thought that if she encountered danger due to this case, Ruan Zhan would probably sense it and swiftly return.


    I dont believe you! Wan Li mercilessly tore apart Xiao Xias oath.


    You really wont help?


    I wont!


    Its no use even if I beg?


    No use!


    Then Ill figure it out myself. Would that do?


    Fine, fine, fine. Ill help, Ill help. Dont do anything rash, you hear me? Wan Li looked at Xiao Xias smiling face in defeat. Youre taking advantage of the fact I wouldnt just ignore whatever happens to you!


    I knew you were a good person! Xiao Xia patted Wan Lis arm. Go handle this matter while I investigate the Woman Flower Entertainment Citys matters at the Department of Commerce. Ill treat you to a grand meal tonight. Not waiting for Wan Li to oppose the idea, she went ahead and left first.

 Book 3: Chapter 8: The power of jealousy

    Book 3: Chapter 8: The power of jealousy


    However, there wasnt really any substantial evidence. Xiao Xia had expected this. If the Flower Society was an evil cult, it must have strict measures in ce to guard against investigation. Its just that she had to follow up on any possibility. This was something ingrained into her by Boss Pans oppression during her time in school.


    ording to the police report, Gu Yu Fang had died of a drug overdose. Her limbs had been cut off after her death and ced maliciously into such an arrangement. Therefore, it was certainly a murder. However, the murderer didnt leave any traces behind and no one suspicious had entered or left ording to the building elevators security camera. There were also no traces of entry through the balcony or windows. It seemed simr to a sealed-room murder mystery.


    In addition to Gu Yu Fangs death, the other members of the Flower Society hadnt revealed anything about the societys inner workings. It was clear the cults influence ran deep. Gu Yu Fangs death had be a strong deterrent for the others and they were even less willing to speak. However, in Xiao Xias opinion, no matter how strong the brainwashing, faith built on false pretenses would gradually fade. It just needed a long period of time.


    ording to Gu Yu Fang, these wealthy women had all donated arge amount of money to the Flower Society. However, she hadnt found anything in the Department of Commerces records, and she also didnt have the authority to investigate their financial situation. As a good citizen, she could only tell the police all she knew. However, she also knew it wouldnt be easy to investigate from this point. The public financial records would definitely have been falsified by someone skilled. If the funds had been transferred outside the borders, it would be even more difficult to track.


    However, Xiao Xia still had a lot of confidence in this cult case being broken. The police werent useless after all. The problem was how long it would take. It definitely wouldnt be resolved in a short time. This made her feel anxious, because she knew Gu Yu Fang must have died with grievance. She didnt want to let her killer roam free for too long.


    Let me at least go see her? Xiao Xia hassled Wan Li again.


    This was thest time she could do anything for Gu Yu Fang, right!? She had nothing to go on, and no authority or ability. She could only leave everything up to the police, and could be said to have removed herself from this case. At the minimum, she should go apologize to Gu Yu Fang, for herself and for Ruan Zhan. She believed he would do the same if her were here.


    They were acquaintances after all. Although Ruan Zhan kept his distance from others, he wasnt someone without feelings or a sense of justice.


    What are you going to see her for? The morgue is both cold and scary! Wan Li understood Xiao Xia med Gu Yu Fangs death on herself for pressing her about the Flower Society. Youve already done everything you can. Its no longer your concern!


    Im just going to see her. Xiao Xia was a little emotional. She doesnt have many rtives, and those who came for the funeral were all busy squabbling over her money. Lets treat it as sending her on her way.


    Hey, shes just finished with the autopsy. Theres still a while before she gets sent on her way.


    Then what if I beg you? I just want to tell her Im sorry in person. After all, I wasnt able to help her.


    You cant put it like that. You know that the autopsy report stated that her organs were showing various degrees of failure. This isnt a condition someone her age should have, and it didnt seem to have been caused by drugs. Her drug addiction should have been recently acquired. This means that there are other secrets on her body rted to the cult. Her death wasnt simple, and it also isnt your fault.


    I know. I just feel really stupid. I cant do anything right!


    Enough, youre awyer, not a cop. It shouldnt be up to you to solve cases. You just have to dress pretty and attack people using thew. Theyll even pay you for it. Wan Li made Xiao Xiaugh. However, he knew she still wasnt resigned. Fine, Ill help you once. But Iming with you.


    I wouldnt dare go by myself even if you let me. Xiao Xia smiled gratefully at Wan Li.


    How had she been so lucky to meet such a good man? They had even be best friends.


    What they didnt know was that as they headed towards the public hospitals morgue, the door there had opened by itself. After it shut properly, Hong Hao Hao took off the invisibility talisman stuck to her cor. She walked directly to the seventh cold storage locker and opened the door, sliding out the moving tform and revealing Gu Yu Fangs ashen face.


    Shey there silently, her limbs already sewn back on. However, someone insisted on disturbing her rest.


    Listen up. Hong Hao Hao mouthed something silently before sticking a steel needle into the top of Gu Yu Fangs head. It had gone in about half way when despite her body still remaining rigid without moving, her eyes suddenly opened and red at the person above her. I know you arent resigned, but you cant me me. Youre the one who vited your blood oath so its only proper to receive the punishment. Theres nothing for you toin about. Furthermore, I was able to kill you, and Im also able to make you unable to reincarnate. Therefore, theres nothing you can do. But think about it. Whats the reason youve ended up like this? Its Yue Xiao Xia. She was the one who enticed you to reveal information on the Flower Society. Your death allowed her to get some legal fees for free. Shes the real vampire here. Also, if it werent for her, you absolutely could have gotten that man surnamed Ruan. Do you know why he left? Its because Yue Xiao Xia seduced him, causing him to fall in love with her. However, she still acts innocent. That man left to go back to his hometown in preparations for their marriage. Why did Yue Xiao Xia not tell you any of this? She even enticed you into telling her your true feelings, and used your failure as amusement while using your money as a wedding gift. Are you willing to leave it be? Hong Hao Hao made up nonsense while watching Gu Yu Fangs eyes roll about continuously.


    Every grievance has a source. Every debt has a debtor. If you want revenge, you must go look for the right person. Hong Hao Hao continued to lead her astray. If Yue Xiao Xia hadnt appeared, your rtionship with Ruan Zhan might very well have blossomed over time and you would have had your happily ever after. But after she appeared, she stole the person in your heart and forced you to betray the Flower Society. As for her, she and Ruan Zhan became inseparable. Shes also handling the dispute over your inheritance at the moment, and will earn arge sum once again. Maybe shell use that money for her honeymoon! You havent been buried yet and your soul has yet to return to its proper ce. There are many things you dont know. Im only telling you because I cant stand to watch it all. You should know the person who harmed you was no other than Yue Xiao Xia. She caused you to die violently by yourself. Are you going to let her off? Dont you want revenge? You have to remain in the dark underworld while she lives a wonderful life. Can you really ept that?!


    Hong Hao Hao mercilessly stabbed at Gu Yu Fangs sore spots. She watched as tears of blood ran from the corner of her eyes.


    She knew she had sessfully established Gu Yu Fangs grudge and stretched out her hand to pull open Gu Yu Fangs rigid mouth. She stuffed a crumpled talisman inside. Ill give you the power to fulfill your wish. I will help you. Itll be today. She chanted a spell that didnt rhyme before pushing the rolling tform back inside and closing the cold storage door.


    As she left nonchntly, she could hear urgent poundinging from storage number seven. She couldnt help but reveal a cold smile. A womans jealousy is truly an impressive force. Its already effective after such a short period of time! She said disdainfully before putting the invisibility talisman back in ce and hiding in the corridor outside the morgue, waiting for her opportunity.

 Book 3: Chapter 9: Zombie, (1)

    Book 3: Chapter 9: Zombie, (1)


    Wan Li and Xiao Xiapleted the necessary procedures before heading to the morgue in the very back of the public hospital, apanied by the administrator. When she thought about the flower of Gu Yu Fangs life having withered, her corpse now in cold storage, Xiao Xia couldnt help but feel some sorrow. She walked silently beside the two men.


    The hidden Hong Hao Hao watched the people approach. She hurriedly raised the prepared talisman and covertly made the administrator, who had been walking along perfectly fine, fall to the floor. At the same time, Xiao Xia became separated from the others by a barrier.


    Xiao Xia didnt notice anything and continued walking forward silently. There was a small red light at the end of the hallway, shining listlessly as though it were a wavering ghostly eye in the dark.


    On the other side, Wan Li was busy supporting the suddenly unconscious administrator and didnt realize what had happened. When he turned and noticed Xiao Xia continue forward, he called out, Xiao Xia, wait. However, she seemed not to have heard and continued walking.


    Immediately, Wan Li sensed something was very wrong and felt a strong sense of unease.


    No, this wasnt an ordinary space. It was too quiet! The administrator suddenly falling unconscious was also very weird. Could something have happened? Where they being schemed against by the cult?!


    He put the administrator down and hurriedly chased after Xiao Xia. However, no matter how he ran, she showed no reaction and walked further and further away. They were close to each other, but it felt like they were separated by mountains and oceans.


    Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia, dont go over! He yelled desperately in panic, stretching his hand out futilely. He could only watch helplessly as Xiao Xia walked over to that red light. She somehow opened the door to the morgue and walked inside defenselessly.


    The metal door slowly closed behind her maliciously without a sound. Xiao Xias slender silhouette was thus swallowed by the darkness, as though she had walked into a demons mouth.


    They were after Xiao Xia!


    This realization made sweat trick from his forehead. His damned chivalry had resulted in him carrying the bloodwood sword for Xiao Xia. If something attacked her now, she would be in danger!


    Wan Li was extremely panicked as he rushed forward like a headless fly,pletely losing his rationality. Only after a long while did he realize he was still in the same spot.


    Fuck, a ghost-built wall again. How convenient, its the same trick every time! He cursed furiously.


    Its because this trick is effective! A womans voice responded.


    Wan Li was startled because he hadnt seen anyone. He felt a gust of cold wind as though someone had brushed by his side. He suddenly reached out and grabbed, but only felt air.


    The woman giggled delicately, You cant catch me, handsome!


    Wan Li ran forward a few steps but didnt feel himself getting closer.


    Are you from that whatever Flower Society? What is it you want? He forced himself to remain calm.


    No need to worry about who I am. This will disperse in ten minutes. You can wait to collect Yue Xiao Xias corpse!


    No, let her go! We can talk things through!


    The woman ignored him. The dainty yet piercing coldughter alternated between near and far. Wan Lis veins bulged from his anxiety.


    Xiao Xia better be fine. Otherwise, I wont let your Flower Society off! He yelled angrily, but was helpless.


    Calm! Calm! He had to think of something quick! Otherwise, Xiao Xia would definitely be in trouble!


    He spun anxiously in circles, reminding himself to calm down. However, his heart was a mess and his normally quick mind wasnt able toe up with anything at all!


    Seconds and then minutes went by as he paced anxiously back and forth. He inadvertently knocked the fishing rod case on his back against the wall, resulting in a nging sound. This sound made his heart shake as he recalled the bloodwood sword was in his hands. He cursed himself for losing his head out of panic, having forgotten the bloodwood sword could break this foul restriction. He had relied on this during Bloody Marys matterst time to save Xiao Xia. He finally understood the saying that caring causes chaos. He hurriedly took the sword out of the case and swung it at the invisible wall.


    The red light passed through and the formless boundary shattered. The surroundings reverted back to normal. He didnt even think about pursuing the invisible woman and couldnt mind the unconscious administrator. He took the key on his body and ran swiftly to the door of the morgue.


    The door was locked properly as though it had never been opened. He didnt understand how Xiao Xia had gotten inside. He hurriedly unlocked it and pushed heavily.


    However, the door wouldnt open and remained firmly shut. It was as though it had been bolted from the inside.


    Xiao Xia, danger! Open the door! He yelled wildly.


    There was no response. There was only the silence of death, forcing him to pull desperately at the metal door that separated life from death.


    Inside.


    Xiao Xia also realized something was wrong.


    She had clearly been together with Wan Li, and the morgues administrator as well. She didnt know how she ended up by herself, and had no idea how she had gotten inside the morgue. By the time she felt the abnormal chill, she suddenly realized she was alone. In front of her were two long rows of cold storage lockers and the door was tightly shut behind her. She couldnt pull it open no matter how she tried.


    This made her feel a wave of terror, but the unusual atmosphere made her not dare to cry out.


    Where was Wan Li? Where was the administrator?


    Only her breathing broke the deathly silence, which transmitted her fear throughout the empty space. She did her best to hold her breath, but could still hear her panting and her thunderous heartbeat.


    Hisss.


    Suddenly, a noise came from the corner. A womans hand stretched out from the end of the row of lockers before beckoning her over, making her almost faint in fear.


    She didnt move, and the hand started waving more urgently, pointing at her as though it were angry.


    Xiao Xia only had the thought of escaping in her mind!


    She turned to pull at the door but it wasnt there. There was only a wall behind her. She groped around the wall in panic, trying to find some unseen mechanism without any sess. From behind her, footsteps sounded out. They were unhurried, but exuded a sense of pressure as they approached.


    She turned her head and saw two beautiful female legs walking over to her from the other walkway!


    It was only the legs! The upper portion was mangled because they werent connected to anything. Therefore, they wobbled from side to side, moving disjointedly and crookedly as the red heels on the feet cked.


    This must be a dream, like the day Gu Yu Fang was harmed! Furthermore, she was kindheartedly here to visit Gu Yu Fang, so she shouldnt want to harm her. She had to wake up! Her back was against the metal door which refused to open. She desperately reminded herself that this was a dream. She used her nails to pinch her arm fiercely, but the stinging pain made her realize it wasnt a dream.


    Then it must be an illusion. This ce was very familiar. She had encountered this ce during Bloody Marys case. As long as she stood still, her protective amulet would keep her safe. She just had to stay still.


    One step, two steps, three stepsthe two legs came closer and closer. She lost the courage to verify the illusion with her body and ran off in the opposite direction. She had no choice but to run towards the beckoning hand.


    The hand wasnt attached to anything. It was just a hand.


    I am a human seal. I have no limbs. A sinister voice rang out from behind her. She turned around instinctively but didnt see anything. However, the hand and legs vanished.


    It was an illusion after all. She knew she should have been firm in her belief.


    Kreee..


    The sound of nails dragging against metal rang out from one of the lockers, making Xiao Xias heart tighten in rm. She stood frozen in fear. Then, with a drawn out creak that sounded like a groan, locker number seven slowly, slowly opened, revealing Gu Yu Fang lying on the rolling tform.


    At this moment, Xiao Xia was already unable to think straight from fear. She stood there for a long while until she snapped out of it before lightly moving her feet, trying to go around the open locker. She had only taken a single step when Gu Yu Fangs head suddenly twisted ny degrees with a crack, staring straight at her.


    Xiao Xia locked gazes with the corpse and felt a gust of chill enter her heart.


    You lied to me. Gu Yu Fangs lips didnt move, but her voice rang out.

 Book 3: Chapter 10: Zombie, (2)

    Book 3: Chapter 10: Zombie, (2)


    Xiao Xia sucked in a breath of cold air, immediately turning and running. However, Gu Yu Fang also swiftly leapt down behind her and pursued with heavy steps.


    Ruan Zhan, save me! Xiao Xia screamed. The loud echo made things even more frightening and might even awaken other spirits, but she couldnt spare a thought for that. She also didnt notice who it was she called out for when she was in danger. She only knew to desperately run and scream, but the only response was the gradually approaching single footstep.


    It was a zombie. Gu Yu Fang had be a zombie.<sup>1</sup> Xiao Xia fell to the floor after running an entirep, finallying to terms with the reality of her being chased by a hopping Gu Yu Fang. She climbed up in panic but realized she had been forced into a corner.


    Was she about to die here? Was Ruan Zhan really noting to save her? He always made it in the nick of time. Why was he abandoning her this time?


    Xiao Xia had nowhere to go but still looked at the tightly shut doors, unwilling to give up.


    Gu Yu Fang slowly hopped over but didnt make a move, merely ring at Xiao Xia. The pale, bloodless lips, red eyes and expressionless face still managed to convey strong resentment.


    If I cant obtain something, no one else can either. It suddenly whispered, one word at a time.


    You.


    Before Xiao Xia could finish, Gu Yu Fang suddenly stretched out an arm and gripped Xiao Xias slender neck. An indescribable chill immediately made her skin react as the feeling of suffocation overcame her.


    At this moment, she felt her amulet give off a sort of warmth, making the zombie release her as though scalded. The moment she was free, Xiao Xia took the opportunity to keep running. However, there wasnt anywhere to go in this enclosed space. Her neck was grabbed from behind by the zombie and the amulets rope was snapped. The only thing protecting her fell from her cor to the floor.


    That was the only thing her grandmother had left her. She couldnt lose it!


    Her mind was filled with this thought as she tried to pounce towards the jade amulet. However, she was dragged back by the mp-like ghostly hand. She just had time to see that the amulet hadnt been damaged from the fall before she was twisted around to face the zombie.


    Her survival instinct made her struggle against the grip on her neck, but the sewn-on arm was unmoving like a mountain, only giving off hollow thudding sounds.


    Cant die like this. Someone will definitelye save me!


    She thought blurrily as she struggled stubbornly. She felt as if time had stopped. Right as she was about to lose consciousness, she finally heard the door open. She saw Wan Li charge inside holding the bloodwood sword, swinging at the zombie whose back was towards him.


    The zombie didnt fall. Instead, it let out a scream as it hopped around to face Wan Li.


    Wan Li felt his arm go numb, feeling like the sword had struck something solid. Only now did he realize what was before him wasnt a spirit, but a zombie. Therefore, the bloodwood sword could only frighten it, but wouldnt have any actual effects.


    How could a newly deceased person be a zombie? He was a little confused, but the weak glint on top of Gu Yu Fangs head that reflected the faint yellow light of the morgue finally cleared up the situation. His experience with Ruan Zhan in college shed through his mind.


    He calmed down and slowly retreated, baiting Gu Yu Fang into following him one hop at a time.


    A few minutes earlier, he had been standing helplessly outside the door, unable to think clearly from panic. He had suddenly realized that Xiao Xia couldnt have locked the door by herself. It was probably another restriction. Therefore, without any other ideas, he took the risk of breaking the bloodwood sword and struck heavily at the metal door. The clever and sinister restriction was broken immediately and he pushed open the door that hadnt been locked at all.


    Get up, run! He yelled at Xiao Xia who was coughing violently. He watched as she stood up shakily.


    The zombie in front of him seemed different from what he knew, and wasnt just a mindless killing machine. It seemed to understand his words and immediately ignored him, turning back towards Xiao Xia.


    The legs were its weakness. Wan Li recalled Ruan Zhans words in the past and pounced over from behind. He tackled it face first into the ground and kept it pinned. However, he knew zombies had astonishing strength and that he wouldnt be able to keep it suppressed for long. He hurriedly called to Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia, pull out the needle on top of its head.


    At this moment, Xiao Xia also saw the strange object on Gu Yu Fangs head. She hurriedly ran over. After some hesitation, she gritted her teeth and stretched her hand out. However, the zombies head suddenly twisted left and right in a wide arc, not letting her grab hold. In the end, the head actually came off its neck and swiftly rolled away.


    Its body was still struggling so Wan Li couldnt rx. Xiao Xia could only muster up her courage and chase after the head.


    It was like a sentient ser ball tangled with dense, ck, long hair. It rolled and dodged continuously, its pale faceing into view asionally, letting out a womans weeping all the while. This gave Xiao Xia a ton of psychological pressure and shock, making her unable to grab it after several tries.


    Its attacking your senses, ignore it!


    I cant do it!


    You can, Xiao Xia, you have to help me! You definitely can! Wan Li couldnt see what was happening and could only continue to give her encouragement. He was almost unable to hold on.


    Xiao Xia knew things were urgent so she quickened her pace despite her trembling heart and stepped on the heads long hair.


    You lied to me! You lied to me! The severed head suddenly started shrieking, turning around and trying to bite Xiao Xias leg. Xiao Xia shrunk back in shock and it rolled away once more.


    Xiao Xia, hurry! Wan Li yelled from the other side.


    Xiao Xia forced her limp legs to move. She once again caught up and stepped on the heads hair. At the risk of being bitten, she managed to pull out the steel needle controlling it before its mouth could bite down.


    At the same time, the body being restricted by Wan Li immediately fell still.


    Wan Li sat on the floor panting. It had been less than a minute but he was so tired he could barely stand. However, he was very impressed with himself. He didnt expect tost so long. Looks like the time he spent as a gym rat normally wasnt in vain.


    Really not a task fit for humans. He cursed before forcing himself up to go find Xiao Xia. He found her standing there nkly, still holding that steel needle.


    Rx! Rx! He lightly patted her back and pried her fingers open, taking the needle and carefully putting it in his wallet. Say something at least! He put an arm around her shoulder.


    Im cold! Xiao Xia spoke as though sleepwalking.


    Of course, this ce is a morgue! He crouched and shifted Xiao Xias foot which was still in ce. He picked the head up and moved it to the body. He put the corpse back in ce and aligned the head. After finishing all this, he was about to copse from exhaustion.


    No wonder people talk about the weight of death! Its really heavy! If she were alive, I could casually carry two of her. He knew Xiao Xia was following behind him so he kept transmitting calm to her.


    But her head has broken off for no reason and we had just gone to see her. Will there be trouble? Xiao Xia finally recovered her wits. She ran to the fallen amulet as she spoke and carefully felt it over.


    Luckily, the amulet with spirit power was still undamaged. It just wasnt as lustrous as before, and contained some faint ckness. She carefully put it in her pocket, waiting for a certain someone to return and purify it.


    Just say it had already fallen off before we got here. This case involves a cult anyway, so its normal for there to be some inconceivable things. Wan Li lowered his head and carefully observed Gu Yu Fangs mouth. Xiao Xia,e take a look. Why is her lips twisted like that when shes smiling?


    If you keep messing around, Ill ignore you for an eternity!


    I cannot be any more serious. Wan Li moved the corpses mouth as he spoke and fished out a crumpled piece of yellow paper. Luckily the dead dont salivate. Otherwise it would be soaked through and there wouldnt be any evidence. He carefully ced the slightly damp paper into a clean paper towel, nning to grab that bastard Ruan Zhan and ask him what spell this was. Who had been controlling the zombie, and how?


    What evidence?


    Evidence of the evil cult. I think this is what caused Gu Yu Fang to turn into a zombie, along with that needle. Forget it, lets get out of here first. We can talk about thister. First we must put on a performance. He pulled Xiao Xia out of the morgue, locked the door, and put the key back on the administrator who was still unconscious.


    Act surprised in a bit. He instructed Xiao Xia before pointing the bloodwood sword between the administrators eyes. With a sh of red light, the restriction on his body was undone.


    Hey, you should be careful. How did you suddenly fall? Did you trip? Wan Li asked exaggeratedly as he helped the administrator up.


    Xiao Xia received the bloodwood sword Wan Li had shoved at her and hurriedly put it into the case.


    I didnt trip, just suddenly felt a little dizzy. The administrator was very bewildered.


    Ah, what fortune! Working here, its inevitablehaha we should hurry and get this over with. Im also unwilling to remain here for too long.


    Right, right! The administrator agreed and hurriedly took them inside the morgue. He felt fortunate that nothing seemed to be wrong with him.


    The condition of the corpse gave them a huge shock. Wan Li was especially exaggerated.


    Why did her head fall off?! He yelled so loudly it startled the other two.


    Xiao Xia had no talent in acting and could only remain silent.


    This is the first time Ive seen something so weird! Those in charge of the morgue were all courageous people, but the administrator had also turned pale. I heard this woman died very violently. Could something foul be afoot?


    Lets leave quickly! Wan Li promptly decided, Well look into it after getting out. Im getting the chills! He urged the administrator to leave while also turning and making a face at Xiao Xia. Hepletely didnt notice that their actions were being transmitted by a paper crane that had almost fallen apart on top of a locker to a vi on the outskirts.<ol><li>Chinese zombies are locked in rigor mortis (literal trantion is stiff corpse) and move by hopping, hence the single footstep.</li></ol>

 Book 3: Chapter 11: Dreamkill spell

    Book 3: Chapter 11: Dreamkill spell


    The moment Hong Hao Hao returned, she saw the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, staring at her coldly.


    Whats wrong? She asked uneasily. The mans look made her afraid to use her usual coquettish methods. Did things not go smoothly over there? I didnt dare dy before hurrying back.


    Youve slipped up again.


    Whatslip up?


    You allowed them to find a clue.


    I didnt.you were the one who told me to leave the steel needle half sticking out. She exined. She saw that the water basin used to observe the cranes reports had fallen in the distance with water still pooling on the floor. It was clear the owner had just lost his temper earlier.


    That was so they could save Yue Xiao Xia in the nick of time. Prior to drawing Ruan Zhan out, I cannot lose the bait. The man spoke. The zombie was just to scare them. What Im talking about is that talisman.


    What happened with the talisman?


    I told you to stuff it into the corpses throat. You must have felt it was dirty and just carelessly stuffed it into the mouth. Not only did it weaken the zombies power, they also ended up discovering the talisman.


    I didnt, I.


    Tell me, what should I do? The manughed lightly but gave off a cruel aura.


    Im sorry, it wont happen next time. Hong Hao Hao hurriedly begged for forgiveness.


    There wont be a next time. The man was all smiles as he stood up.


    Hong Hao Hao turned pale with fright. No, I definitely wont mess up again. Give me another chance. She knelt in front of him and hugged his legs. Dont kill me. I want to follow you. Im still useful. Please, dont kill me.


    The man stretched out his hand. Hong Hao Haos face twisted in fear, without any trace of her usual charm and arrogance. She also didnt show any signs of resistance, as though she was an animal in front of a predator. She could only tremble and wait to be eaten.


    The man seemed to lightly pat her head, but the hidden force within his palm turned herplexion scarlet. Get up. When did I say I was going to kill you? However, your continuous mistakes have put us at a disadvantage. I had to scold you a little. Get up.


    Hong Hao Haos fear overshadowed her bodys pain. She looked hesitantly at the man, and when she met his cold gaze, she hurriedly stood up. Thank you for giving me another chance.


    Everything Ive done was to scout out Ruan Zhans strength. Although I know a little now, he still hasnt been lured out. However, you first allowed Gu Yu Fang to discover something, resulting in the cops seizing the Flower Societys funds. Now, youve let Yue Xiao Xia and her friend discover the talisman. Therefore, we are unable to remain here any longer. We must make preparations to leave. Thats why I said there wont be a next time.


    Yes. Hong Hao Hao quietly agreed obediently, not daring to raise her head. The money has been transferred overseas. A suitable new residence has also been found. If the police find us, we can immediately dissolve the Flower Society and get away safely. Im sorry.


    En, this matter was handled pretty well. The main praised, but his tone had no trace of warmth. Dont bother me. I have to think.


    He sat back onto the sofa and closed his eyes.


    He had inadvertently discovered Ruan Zhans existence during Bloody Marys case. At first, he was just curious about this person who had real powers instead of being a fraud who was after money. Then, he gradually started feeling this person wasnt simple.


    Who was he? Why did he have supernatural powers? Would he be a threat to his future ns? Was he rted to that person?


    These questions made him be extremely interested in Ruan Zhan, just like a beast who smelled blood. But his cautious nature made him want to figure out Ruan Zhans true background. This was why he struck at Yue Xiao Xie relentlessly.


    From what he saw, Ruan Zhan treated this femalewyer differently. The appearance of the bloodwood sword proved this point. Although Ruan Zhan had vanished for two months, the man believed he would return. The bloodwood sword was here, and that woman as well.


    Ruan Zhan was no ordinary man. His mind would resonate strongly with those important to him. This meant that if someone important to him was in danger, he would sense it. Therefore, the man repeatedly terrified Yue Xiao Xia not just to deter her from investigating the Flower Society, but also to make Ruan Zhan appear.


    Unfortunately, despite this womans inauspicious birthdate, her fortune was extremely good. She was always able to avoid disaster. Despite having used a zombie this time, she still had another friend who helped her escape.


    Although the man called Wan Li was an ordinary person, his yang energy overflowed. He was brave, righteous, and was someone who could take control of the situation. He was a rather rare person.


    The fact that Ruan Zhan hadnt appeared yet meant the mans theory that he remained close by was mistaken. He had truly gone far away. It seems he would have to use the dreamkill spell to make him sense what was going on here.


    He no longer cared whether or not he had figured out Ruan Zhanpletely. He just wanted him to appear so he could understand him better. He wanted to know who exactly Ruan Zhan was. For this, he could only take a bit of a risk.


    Only by seeing him could he control him. Thinking of Ruan Zhan lurking somewhere he couldnt see within the world, potentially returning at any time, made him feel extremely uneasy, but also extremely excited at the same time.


    Find this person for me tomorrow. The man knew Hong Hao Hao was waiting for instructions. He wrote something on a piece of paper and handed it to her.


    Alright. Butwhat use is it to call this person?


    Im guessing Yue Xiao Xia will move into the bar tomorrow. The man was nning ahead. Wed have to go there if we wish to seek her out at night. However, that ce is protected by a formation. Its possible to feel the might of the trigrams from the outside. I need to put in some effort to capture Yue Xiao Xia.


    Is there a formation that can stop you? Hong Hao Hao said tteringly.


    No need for ass kissing. My powers have yet topletely recover. I cant risk it. However. The man smiled craftily. That formation wards against spirits, but cannot deal with people. The youngster surnamed Ruan is young after all. He doesnt know that humans are whats hardest to defend against.


    Should I bring that person here?


    No. Just give him his instructions. Ive already had him infiltrate the barst time and record theyout there. Ive looked it over. Just tell him theres a potted peach tree in the corner of the second floor. Have him tamper with it.


    Is that the eye of the formation? Where should it be moved?


    Fool. Moving something from its usual location is easily noticed. Who knows whether Ruan Zhan taught Wan Li some defensive measures prior to leaving? Just have him pour the contents of this bottle into the flowerpot. The man fished out a small bottle from his robes. There was a dark red liquid inside.


    Whats this? Hong Hao Hao couldnt help but ask curiously. But she hurriedly held her tongue after recalling she had just suffered punishment.


    The manughed and stretched out his arm once again, pulling Hong Hao Hao into his arms. This is my blood mixed with Yue Xiao Xias blood, and some enchanted water. Only then can I enter her dreams. Silly thing, always wanting to get involved in everything. He gently caressed her legs, his expressionpletely different from his earlier ruthlessness.


    Hong Hao Hao was clearly used to the mans mood swings. Seeing him interested in her once again, she took the opportunity to resume her usual seductive charms. Im just not as smart as you are. Thats why Im hell-bent on following you. But what does the spell do this time?


    If its sessful, I will be very happy. If its not, you will be.


    What would I be happy about?


    Yue Xiao Xias death. Havent you always hated her a lot?


    Thats weird. Why would I hate her?


    Because shes likeable, especially to those two men. Isnt that right? Hong Hao Hao wanted to refute it, but seeing the mans prating and terrifying eyes, she hurriedly turned her head away.

 Book 3: Chapter 12: Have a drink

    Book 3: Chapter 12: Have a drink


    Drip.


    The clear sound of water dripping interrupted Xiao Xias dreams.


    She woke up and had a moment of confusion. Where was this?


    In a daze, she recalled that after the matter with the zombie, Wan Li insisted on her moving into Ruan Zhans ghost-warding fortress. At first she stubbornly refused. She wasnt unafraid, but she was still peeved at Ruan Zhan. He hadnt returned despite her being in danger. Although she knew this thought wasnt reasonable, and also knew Ruan Zhan had no obligations to help her, she still couldnt convince her heart. However, Wan Li ended up threatening to tie her up and drag her over if she didntply. Only then did she reluctantly agree.


    She wasnt afraid of violence. She just couldnt bear brushing Wan Lis kind intentions aside. She didnt want her stubbornness to cause others to worry.


    But why was she in an unfamiliar ce now? The walls were crude and made of y and she was surrounded by simple furniture. Underneath her was a hard wooden bed and above was an old skylight.


    The skylights ss was broken and covered in cobwebs. Gloomy rays of light scattered down, though it wasnt clear whether it came from the sun or the moon. It speckled Xiao Xias face, making her shield her eyes, unable to adjust right away. The dripping water from the skylight happened to fall onto her hand.


    She closed her eyes and let out a sigh.


    Was this a dream or not? She was once again unable to tell. If this was a dream, why didnt she wake up when she pinched her arm until it hurt? If this was the real world, why couldnt she remember how she got here? A solo trip to a mountain vige? An educational mission with thewyers association? Why did she not have any impression?!


    Drip.


    Another drop of waternded on her hand. She wiped it off restlessly, but felt the water had a strange odor and texture. She opened her eyes and took a look. There was nothing on the skylight, and the mark left on her hand had a deep color. She couldnt see it clearly in the faint darkness.


    Could it be sewage water? She spoke to herself.


    Its blood. A young and tender voice rang out in her ear, making her sit up in fright.


    Outside the wooden fence-like door, a tiny silhouette stood. Upon closer look, it was a six or seven year old little boy. His overly long hair covered his eyes, obscuring his expression. His arms were raised up next to him, but it wasnt clear what he was holding. Xiao Xia didnt know how long he had been standing there. She felt it was like he had been there the whole time, just like this broken hut that suddenly appeared.


    Who are you? Where is this? Having finally seen a person, Xiao Xia hurriedly questioned him.


    The little boy didnt speak and merely smiled. Xiao Xia saw his mouth was veryrge, giving his entire face a weird feel.


    Can you tell me? She asked again. She was a little afraid, sensing that something was off about this ce.


    The little boy didnt speak. He stretched his hand out and pointed behind Xiao Xia before turning and running without any sound of footsteps.


    Xiao Xias hairs stood on end.


    Was there something behind her? She had clearly been alone just now.


    Do you want to drink? As though responding to her silent question, a voice suddenly asked behind her.


    Xiao Xia whipped around. She saw a red-clothed ghost who had appeared at some point, hanging from the rafters under the skylight. She was swaying in the wind like a rag, face ashen without lips, revealing a mouthful of ck teeth. In her right hand was a knife that was cutting her left wrist. ck, viscous liquid flowed down her withered fingers and dripped downwards.


    Have a drink! She stretched her wrist out to Xiao Xia, the wound like a bloody maw. She smiled as she turned the rotted side to Xiao Xia, the stench of blood wafting over.


    Was that what had dripped on her hand earlier?!


    Dont want it? The female ghost suddenly swooped down, scaring Xiao Xia into taking several steps back before turning and running.


    Outside the door was a long, dark hallway, with closed doors on either side. The wood creaked underfoot as though it might copse at any moment, making Xiao Xia uncertain which way she should run.


    Its very tasty. Not letting her hesitate, the arm that flowed with ck blood silently stretched out next to her ear, offering politely. She could only pick a direction blindly and run off into the darkness.


    At the end was a staircase that led downwards. With her mind set on escape, she rushed down without thinking.


    One floor passed after another as though the stairs were endless. She could only keep running desperately. Several times, she saw the little boy who had appeared in front of the door earlier running towards her. His arms were still raised, but without waiting for her to say anything, he would rush past her. What was more frightening was the sudden sensation of something walking up and down. She wasnt the only one on the stairs!


    This feeling made her feel extremely uncertain. Therefore, when the little boy once again rushed past her, she desperately grabbed his arm.


    Wait, I.


    However, his arm was pulled off by her. In her hand was a small weed.


    While she was confused, the little boy got angry. Give the arm to me! He red at Xiao Xia angrily, hisrge mouth like a gaping hole.


    Xiao Xia hurriedly threw the weed in her hand at him in fright, but the little boy threw it to the floor. Its broken, I dont want it anymore. I want yours! He stepped forwards, two eyes that didnt reflect the light staring angrily at Xiao Xia. Otherwise, hand your body over! He leapt forward another step as he spoke.


    I didnt do it on purpose.


    No, give me!


    I wont! Xiao Xia forcefully pushed the approaching little boy away and continued running. She never knew children could also be so scary.


    Give me give me give me! Continuous screaming sounded from behind her, forcing her to continue running downwards without stopping. Suddenly, something shed in front of her and she saw the hanged ghost on the stairwell, forcing her put on the brakes.


    Have a drink, its very tasty. The female ghost stretched the hand with dark blood towards her, the wound like a smiling mouth.


    Give me your body! The little boy had also caught up and gave her a forceful shove from behind.


    To avoid them, Xiao Xia could only lean against the railings of the stairs. However, the building was too decrepit and the rotted wood gave way, causing her to plummet from the endless stairs!


    Painpain.


    Xiao Xias whole body seemed to have shattered. The pain made her suspect all her bones had broken and there were traces of blood on her palms. However, she was still in this strange ce and didnt have the feeling of waking up from a nightmare.


    Was this not a dream at all? Would it never end?!


    She looked around in terror and saw that she was in a shabby courtyard. In front of her was a dark, crooked building. It seemed to be the one with the endless stairs earlier. There was a stone mill in the center of the courtyard. A grey little mule whose head was blocked from view waszily dragging the wheel slowly.


    The sky was grey and the sun couldnt be seen. There was also no wind, and the only sound was the creaking of the mills rotation. There was also the sound of hushed conversation that seemed both close yet distant!


    Who was speaking?


    Xiao Xia looked over and saw a row of stone benches behind her. There were several long-haired women in red sitting there. It was as if they were tourists who were here to see the little mule pulling the wheel. They pointed and watched curiously while chatting quietly and fervently, as though they hadnt noticed Xiao Xias existence.


    Xiao Xia only felt cold sweat flowing from her forehead. She didnt dare make a sound. She knew she had gone from the frying pan into the fire. She had to get away from here, or she was dead for sure.


    This was because none of those women had faces!


    Apart from a nk te covered by scattered hair, there was nothing else.

 Book 3: Chapter 13: Stone mill

    Book 3: Chapter 13: Stone mill


    What to do? She didnt know, and could only inch slowly backwards, doing her best not to make any noise. One step, two steps, three steps. Right as she thought she could leave the courtyard, she suddenly felt something soft wrap around her waist. She yelled out in surprise, making those faceless women all turn to look at her as if in astonishment.


    The women had no faces but were still staring at her, leaving Xiao Xia frozen in fear.


    But the thing wrapped around her waist didnt allow her time to space out. It threw her to the stone benches with arge amount of force. In her panic, Xiao Xia turned to look and saw a small scarecrow with a single arm raised to the side. Its unusually wide mouth and two stones for eyes had a nk yet malicious expression. The arm that had been pulled off was thrown to the floor.


    He stood nkly at the door to the courtyard. It wasnt clear when he had appeared, but he had blocked Xiao Xia. It was that little boy.


    Xiao Xia wanted to leap up as though scalded but realized she was firmly stuck on the stone bench. She struggled with all her might but to no avail. Those women were still staring curiously at her with tilted heads.


    Next. A mans voice suddenly rang out.


    This rmed Xiao Xia even more. How many weird situations were still toe? She looked around, but only heard the voice without seeing a face.


    One of the women obediently stood up and slowly walked towards the stone mill. She suddenly jumped and somehownded in the round hole in the center of the mill. She immediately disappeared inside. Before her head faded from view, she had given Xiao Xia a nod.


    The little mule started walking once again and with a creak the mill started spinning continuously. At this time, Xiao Xia wasnt able to think and could only watch everything anxiously. Gradually, she felt the noises sounded like bones being ground up mixed with pained moans.


    She felt her hairs standing on end. She watched as these faceless women threw themselves mechanically into the mill one by one. It was as if they were throwing themselves into the mouths of a demon. The trough around the mill slowly filled with dense, fresh blood, making her almost throw up.


    Youre the only yet to go in. The mans voice rang out again.


    Xiao Xia sat up and looked around fearfully. She suddenly realized that the voice was actuallying from the little mule.


    Im calling you. The little mule spoke again. It stretched its head into the bloody trough and drank a mouthful of blood. When it lifted its head, it still had the body of a mule but with the face of a man.


    Fair and slightly chubby, his features were delicate but filled with ill intent.


    Come, no ones going to save you. He nodded to her. She immediately felt a strong attractive force dragging her towards the mill. She wanted to grab the stone bench but instead of sticking to it she was now repelled. She was unable to avoid being thrown onto the mill.


    From the outside it seemed to be an ordinary stone mill. Only once she was on top of it did she see it was a huge, deep hole with countless female hands hovering over it. At this moment, they had all gathered and grabbed onto Xiao Xias limbs. She wanted to struggle but suddenly felt powerless. She could only get pulled along and was about to be swallowed up.


    In her despair, she let out a final cry: Ruan Zhan, save me!


    It seems you arent that important to him after all. The human-faced muleughed coldly.


    However, before his voice fell, someone ran out from the dark building across from them.


    Withyers of all-epassing heavensw, obscure the sun and moon, bring forth darkness, summon qi, and with qi as medium, eradicate all evil! The person who arrived chanted loudly and pointed with his finger.


    A beam of red light formed into a whirlwind and swiftly spun over. Therge centripetal force tossed everything outwards including the stone mill, the dark building, the scarecrow and Xiao Xia.


    Ruan Zhan! Xiao Xia loudly called the mans name. She stretched her hand out to grab him but wasnt able to get close. She watched as he grew further and further, and suddenly startled awake.


    She was lying in bed, covered in cold sweat. The cold night seemed even colder. Was it a dream? She hesitated for a moment before turning on the bedsidemp. Under the warm yellow light, she saw her wrists and ankles were covered in scratches. The scrapes on her palms were also present and her body was truly hurting.


    It couldnt have been a dream, right? Otherwise, it wouldnt be possible for her to have physical injuries. But how did she return to her bed?


    Forget about being unable to differentiate between dreams and reality. Why did Ruan Zhan appear without allowing her to grab hold of him? As she thought of this, and recalled his concerned gaze towards her while she was unable to grab hold of his hand no matter what she did, her tears welled up.


    In the end, it was probably a dream.


    The sound of a piano rang out.


    It was very elegant, but since it was in the middle of the night, the suddenness made the still frightened Xiao Xia jump out of bed in shock. She stared nkly at the vibrating cellphone by the bed.


    She had forgotten to turn it off again. Who was calling her? Why didnt Wan Li, who was sleeping in the storage room next door, wake up? Should she wake him up? She was hesitating but the caller seemed insistent on having her pick up. The melody rang without end.


    She firmed her heart and grabbed the phone. The disy showed it was an unknown foreign number.


    Who is it? She asked nervously.


    Its me, Ruan Zhan. The calm voice rang out.


    Xiao Xias tears flowed out.


    He really existed in her life. It wasnt all a dream. He had finally appeared.


    Are you crying? He asked.


    No. Xiao Xia wiped her eyes wildly with the back of her hand. Im just a little under the weather.


    Alright, then hurry and get back in bed. He said gently.


    This puzzled Xiao Xia for a moment. He had never treated her so well before. And how did he know what she was doing?


    Having just woken from that nightmare and having picked up the phone in the dead of night, you must have jumped out of bed. As though knowing what she was thinking, Ruan Zhan took the initiative to exin. Youll catch a cold. Sit back in bed and Ill take my time in exining things.


    Xiao Xia obediently returned to bed and covered herself with the nkets. Hearing his voice, knowing he was on the other end of the line, she feltpletely safe. She let out a long breath.


    Im sure you dont understand why you would have such a realistic nightmare, and why I would appear, right? He said.


    En.


    It wasnt really a dream. Someone used a method to have your soul leave your body and enter an illusory world he constructed. Thats why the injuries you suffered in the dream really appeared on your body. Areyou ok?


    Im fine. Xiao Xia shook her head. But how did you know about that dream and manage to enter it?


    Ruan Zhan hesitated for a moment. That technique is very high-level, but is also taboo due to it being very damaging to the casters karma. I dont know who you managed to offend again, but this person isnt simple. As for why I could enter, its because I am very sensitive towards such techniques. I can sense it even if Im thousands of miles away. I was just nning on saving whoever was caught in it. I didnt know it was you at first.


    Hearing him say this, Xiao Xia was a little disappointed.


    She didnt know that the reason Ruan Zhan left the city was to avoid her, but he had been extremely unsessful. He was able to enter the dream because his mind was strongly linked with hers. He lied to avoid getting entangled any deeper.


    Are you staying at my ce? Ruan Zhan changed the subject.


    En.


    Someone must have tampered with the ce, its no longer safe. Is the bloodwood sword by your side?


    It is. Xiao Xia stroked the wooden sword by her pillow.


    Then hold the sword and stay where you are. Dont go to sleep again. Wait until dawn.


    Alright. Xiao Xia agreed. Willyoue back?


    I will.


    When?


    Ill be theretest around dinner tomorrow.


    No lying?


    No lying.


    You swear?


    I swear.


    Hearing his answer, Xiao Xias heart calmedpletely.

 Book 3: Chapter 14: Ruan Zhan returns

    Book 3: Chapter 14: Ruan Zhan returns


    However, Ruan Zhan was unable to calm down. He was both worried and had lingering fears.


    He was worried because the reason he left his stable life of two years was to realign his emotions which were gradually going off-track. He wanted to return to his previous calm. However, despite travelling all over and seeing all sorts of wonders, Xiao Xias figure would always identally make its way into his mind, stirring him up. Because of this, he had started believing in fate. Perhaps he had owed her in his past life, and was fated to settle his debt in this one.


    He had lingering fears because it was lucky he had been thinking of her, forging a strong link between their minds. Otherwise, if he had arrived just a littleter, he would have lost her forever.


    Dreamkill spell.


    What person would use such an insidious move? If he hadnt sensed Xiao Xias plight and arrived in the nick of time, she would have died within that world. There wouldnt be any marks on her body and her soul would forever be unable to reincarnate. This was because someone without powers would be trapped by the spell unless it was ended or unless they received outside help.


    This was a taboo technique and it was rather high-end. It needed very strong magic power. It wouldnt be used without an extremely good reason. Even he had only heard his father speak about it. Today was his first time seeing it. ording to his father, the person casting the spell would also be at risk in the dream realm. If someone forced their way in from the outside, they could learn the casters secrets, or give the caster the greatest blow if so desired.


    The dream realm was a persons innermost desires and truths. No one could disguise themselves in the dream realm. Therefore, their weaknesses would also be exposed. Furthermore, the caster was also part of the dreamkill spell. Even as the creator of the dream realm, they couldnt remain uninvolved.


    Then, based on the previous situation, how should he determine who the caster was? What was his goal?


    Tomorrow. Tomorrow he will return to his previous life which was no longer quite the same, and figure this secret out.


    Tomorrow, he will see Xiao Xia once again. The person who disturbed his peace yet filled his heart, making it palpitate yet also forcing him to keep his distance.


    *****


    The next day, Xiao Xia was unable to sit still the entire time. When dinner time came and the person she was waiting for had yet to arrive, she seemed about to despair.


    Dinner for the two who were equally bad at cooking meant delivered fast food along with a randomly stir-fried vegetable dish.


    If only Ruan Zhan were here. Wan Li grumbled, frowning at the murky te of vegetables he had stir-fried.


    Hearing him bring up Ruan Zhans name, Xiao Xias heart leapt and she subconsciously looked outside the door.


    When we were in college, the cafeteria food waspletely inedible. Our pockets were too empty to go eat out at restaurants. At that time, Ruan Zhan would sometimes cook in the dorms kitchen. We would always follow the fragrant smell and freeload off him. He wasnt able to hide no matter how he tried. Then, I decided to move into his dorm. Hehe. Recalling the past, Wan Li smiled delightedly. That damn fellows cold and aloof act was already attracting a bunch of girls. After they found out about his cooking skills, he became publicly known as the schools number one guy. Even someone as handsome and talented as me was outranked by him. Whenever there were any school activities, the guys would always check if he was going. If he was, they would prepare themselves to be ignored by the girls. Hey, what are you looking around for? Arent you going to eat my dish?


    Will I get food poisoning? Xiao Xia absentmindedly stirred the weirdly-colored dish.


    I suggested ordering takeout but you werent willing. Wan Li noticed Xiao Xia was off. You wouldnt be waiting for someone, would you?


    Xiao Xia hesitated for a moment. She just really wanted to keep Ruan Zhans return a secret. Something for her to look forward to sweetly, her chest filled with indescribable emotions. Could she tell Wan Li this? He was her good friend, but not a close female friend.


    Actually, someone plotted against me against night. Xiao Xia no longer concealed the matter. FurthermoreRuan Zhan called and said he woulde back today.


    What happened? Why didnt I notice anything? Why didnt you wake me? Wan Li was startled.


    I wanted to, but I was trapped in an illusion and couldnt escape. After waking up, I wasnt sure whether or not it was a dream. I was afraid you would assume it was my mind ying tricks and force me into one of those straitjackets. She joked, trying to calm her unsettled heart. However, she was also telling the truth. Last nights events truly didnt feel real, unless that person returned.


    Dont worry, I would never treat you that way. Wan Li looked at Xiao Xias wandering eyes and suddenly felt her pensive appearance was very beautiful. Ruan Zhan will also be back. If he said so, then he will definitely do it.


    Then lets wait for him to eat dinner, ok?


    Its better if I took you guys out. Who wants to eat Wan Lis crappy cooking? A familiar voice sounded from the door.


    Xiao Xia and Wan Li looked over at the voice and saw Ruan Zhan standing there looking travel worn. He had gotten a little darker. When he stepped into the bar, the space immediately felt warmer.


    Where did you run off to you scoundrel? Wan Li stood without moving, his tone unweing. However, his bodynguage revealed his joy. I thought you got abducted by some Indiandy to be her cheap groom. So, was the bride beautiful?


    Sounds like something youd be interested in. Ruan Zhan walked in as he spoke. Looks like youre also doing pretty well. Still alive, at least.


    Would you be able to see me if I wasnt?


    Yes.


    Right, I forgot you were the high priest who canmunicate with yin and yang. Wan Li went and snatched Ruan Zhans simple luggage. Ill help you take it upstairs. Since you said youre treating us, you just need to prepare arge amount of cash for our meal. I want to eat a huge meal this time, to the point of bursting.


    If you dont end up bursting, Ill use a silencing talisman so you wont be able to mouth off ever again.


    See, hes threatening me. Wan Li turned to the silent Xiao Xia. He clearly knows I love to talk, and insists on using this to scare me. You know what thats called? Abusing his powers. Help me argue with him, Ill leave it to you. He finished speaking and ran up the stairs.


    The moment he left, the atmosphere in the room immediately became ambiguous. Ruan Zhan slowly walked to Xiao Xias side.


    Are you alright? He spoke politely without thinking, giving her a nce. He saw her lonely appearance in front of the bar and the empty space made her seem especially delicate in contrast. His heart slightly twisted.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to cup her slightly haggard face, but stopped halfway and grabbed the chopsticks from her hand instead. Youre really brave, daring to eat his cooking.


    I came backte today and he had already finished cooking. Almost burned down your kitchen.


    Its fine, Ill have him pay for it.


    The two looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes met, but no more words came out.


    It shouldnt be this way, Xiao Xia thought.


    She thought she would have weed him delightedly, and even exchange a hug between friends who havent seen each other for a while. She didnt expect to be so nervous. Not only was she unable to find anything to say, her heart was also pounding wildly. She had never acted polite with him, treating him the same as anyone else and bugging him shamelessly. How did her feelings towards himpletely change just because he left for a bit? No, she had to get back to normal. How were they supposed to work together in the future if things were so awkward?


    She leapt off the stool, wanting to dispel the awkward atmosphere. She didnt expect that her jumping off would end up bringing her closer to him, almost bumping into his chest. Her face immediately heated up and she hurriedly turned away.


    Luckily Wan Li was quick ining back down, rescuing Xiao Xia from her predicament. They then all went to eat a sumptuous meal, but Xiao Xia didnt really speak much the entire night. She watched as Ruan Zhan and Wan Li bickered endlessly. Although they exchanged barbs, it oveid their friendship.

 Book 3: Chapter 15: Visiting Entertainment City once again

    Book 3: Chapter 15: Visiting Entertainment City once again


    Once they got back from dinner, they sat in Xiao Xias room and discussed the recent happenings. After listening to Xiao Xia and Wan Lis careful ount, Ruan Zhan knit his brows tightly.


    It seems this matter wasnt simple. It wasnt like their previous cases which were caused by the victims having provoked evil spirits. Xiao Xia could be said to have coincidentally gotten involved and ended up getting threatened and obstructed. They only carried out their exorcisms because Xiao Xia insisted on helping those people.


    This time however, Xiao Xia wasnt that deeply involved. If Gu Yu Fang hadnt died, perhaps the attacks on Xiao Xia could be exined as threats to make her withdraw, though it would be a stretch. However, now that Gu Yu Fang was dead and the police were involved, with Xiao Xia having no further leads, she was essentially no longer part of the matter. Why would someone manipte a zombie into attacking her, and use the dreamkill spell on herst night?


    If everything was done by the same person, it was certain the cult must be involved.


    But these were all high level spells, and would have effects on the caster. Their identity may even get exposed. There was no need to use these methods against someone who was absolutely no threat. It did more harm than good. Therefore, it definitely wasnt so simple. There had to be something they werent aware of.


    Didnt you have evidence? He asked Wan Li.


    Oh, here. Wan Li took out a paper bag and pulled out the steel needle and the slightly smudged talisman.


    Ruan Zhan examined the objects carefully, his serious demeanor making Xiao Xia afraid to even breathe too loudly.


    Breathe, breathe. Wan Li patted her. Its not rocket science. Hes just messing around with medieval superstition. Youre going to suffocate at this rate.


    Was the steel needle only inserted halfway into the head? Ruan Zhan interrupted Wan Li.


    Only half. Otherwise I wouldnt have known how to subdue her. Luckily no one saw me at the time. I was squirming around on top of the womans corpse. It looked very perverted.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak. He had a feeling that someone was controlling this entire matter from behind the scenes. Furthermore, that persons schemes and focus seemed to include a thorough grasp of their movements. It was really hard to deal with.


    How is it? The impetuous Xiao Xia couldnt help but ask.


    Well have to see about the other things, but the zombie and the dreamkill spell was definitely done by the same person.


    Can you tell which sect? Xiao Xia was very curious. Dont wuxia novels all have sects?


    Do you really take him for some grandmaster? Wan Li interrupted. Hes just a fortune teller muddling away his days. How could it be so organized?


    Ruan Zhan ignored his sarcasm and nodded at Xiao Xia. Not just anyone can draw effective talismans. Only those with magic powers can impart spiritual energy onto them. The stronger their powers, the stronger the talisman. Furthermore, every person with such powers has their own style. Outsiders arent able to tell, but other experts can. Its simr to someones handwriting being unique.


    If it was done by one person, does it have anything to do with the Flower Society?


    The dream realmst night and this drawn talisman is clearly the work of the same person. Its very likely the Flower Society is involved, but well have to investigate further.


    That Flower Society is very evil, and many inconceivable things have happened. How did they pull off the closed-room murder? Why did Gu Yu Fangs organs show signs of failure? Why did that so-called tribute turn to dust? It doesnt obey thews of science. Who are those three Shuo whatever brothers? Is the unseen investor behind the ce the hidden hand? Wan Li said.


    Alsothe matter that lured Gu Yu Fang into joining the Flower Society, Im talking about those dreams of hers. Was that also the dreamkill spell you mentioned? Xiao Xia asked.


    You mean her wet dreams and the man of her dreams? Wan Li responded. Literally, the man of her dreams in this case.


    I dont think it was the dreamkill spell. Ruan Zhan said. I think they probably used the same method on everyone else. The dreamkill spell uses a lot of energy, and cannot be used so frequently.


    So theres another mystery? Wan Li asked.


    Possibly. However, we should first take a look at the entertainment city. Didnt everything originate from there? He didnt mention how the person responsible most likely didnt want Xiao Xia dead. Otherwise, based on his ability to use the dreamkill spell, he wouldnt have made such an ipetent mistake like leaving the steel needle sticking out of the zombies head. That person wanted Xiao Xia to be rescued.


    Who was he? Why was he doing this?


    Why not? It just happens to be the time when people head out to go clubbing. We can go there and take a look. Wan Li approved.


    *****


    From the distance, the Woman Flower entertainment city seemed especially eye-catching within the cluster of neon lights. However, Ruan Zhan could see faint evil aura within the lights. No wonder Xiao Xia said she felt like she was being swallowed up when she entered.


    Due to the rumors of hauntings and geomancy, they first decided to go look at the legendary stone trigrams. It was beautifully made into the shape of a road sign. However, a piece of it had broken off.


    It seemed very idental, as though it had naturally been damaged. No one had noticed it. However, Ruan Zhan lingered there for a long while before walking into the entertainment city.


    Inside, it was noisy as usual and filled with people. The luxurious yet in dcor seemed unobtrusive.


    They sat for a while before Ruan Zhan suddenly said: Lets go.


    Go? But we just got here! Wan Li objected. I know you hate noise the most, but since were here we should stay a while. I want to see the beautiful singer Xiao Xia mentioned.


    You only know to look at beauties. Xiao Xia rolled her eyes at Wan Li. Since there isnt much to investigate, I agree we should head back.


    Youre afraid that pretty boy wants to serve you again, right? Wan Li gestured with his lips. Xiao Xia looked over and saw the server fromst time waving at her, scaring her into hiding behind Ruan Zhan.


    When does that beauty start singing? Didnt you say she only sings one song? Ruan Zhan sat down once again.


    You want to see too?


    Of course he does. Come, let me tell you the devils principleall men like beauties. No matter if hes eight or eighty years old. Wan Li pulled Xiao Xia out from behind Ruan Zhan. As long as a beauty appears in their line of sight, they would all notice her. Now tell me, when is the beautying out?


    Xiao Xia looked at her watch. Soon. I forgot to tell you guys, I know her.


    Oh, really? Wan Li was interested.


    If your nonsense principle is really true, you should also know her. Xiao Xia said. Shes the kind passerby who helped me stem the bleeding when I was mugged in broad daylight the other day.


    Really? Why dont I have any recollections? I must have been too worried about your wound, and missed out on the opportunity. How unfortunate. However, Ill definitely make up for it today.


    Then we really must take a look. Ruan Zhan also grew interested. What sort of person has some fate with Xiao Xia?


    See, shes appeared. Seeing their thirsty expressions, Xiao Xia pouted her lips in slight displeasure. But the singer had already appeared, and drew everyones attention as before.


    Ruan Zhan stared silently at the singer, but his gaze wasnt full of praise like everyone else. Instead, it contained a sort of cold probing and calction. His eyes didnt move the entire song.


    May I ask thatdys name? He pulled a server over and stuffed a tip into his hand, pointing at the person on stage.


    Hong Hao Hao, Miss Hong.


    Can I meet her?


    Im afraid not, sir. Miss Hong doesnt meet any of the customers.


    Ruan Zhan nodded without a fuss and said to Wan Li. Then lets go.


    Alright, lets go. We saw the beauty after all. The trip wasnt in vain. Wan Li smiled to cover the doubts in his heart. He had an inexplicable feeling in his heart and needed to think things over carefully. If wepared women to clothing, that one would be a mink fur coat. Our Xiao Xia would be a pure white cotton shirt.


    Xiao Xia almost kicked him in her anger.


    Hey, why are you getting angry?


    Youre the psychologist. You dont need me to tell you. She walked ahead fuming.


    Looking at Xiao Xias departing figure, Wan Li smiled. As expected, one shouldntpliment other women when in front of one.


    Why make her angry if you knew this?


    Didnt you see shes been nervous ever since we got here? Theres no benefit to fear, but anger can sometimes stimte courage.

 Book 3: Chapter 16: Sleepless night

    Book 3: Chapter 16: Sleepless night


    Lets discuss the details of the case. Xiao Xia hurriedly started asking questions after getting back.


    She felt sour at Ruan Zhans expressed interest in Hong Hao Hao at the entertainment city. Therefore, she didnt say much the entire way back. However, after thinking about it, her rtionship with Ruan Zhan was very ambiguous. They were closer than friends but also more distant than friends. Perhaps she shouldnt be jealous. Furthermore, she hadnt confirmed her own feelings for him and her emotions were extremely chaotic. Was it love or merely dependency? Since this was the case, might as well first cooperate and do the job well.


    As for what this job was, she couldnt really exin. She just felt she had to preserve her life first before seeing if she could help rid society of evil.


    Do you need to be so formal, little white shirt? Wan Li joked, but after receiving Xiao Xias re, he hurriedly looked toward Ruan Zhan.


    We could tell from the methods that the same person was responsible for controlling the zombie and the dreamkill spell to attack Xiao Xia. Ruan Zhan led into the topic. However, that entertainment city looks extremely, extremely, extremely ordinary on the surface.


    On the surface? Wan Li also grew solemn.


    Hiding something only makes it more conspicuous, get it?


    What did you discover? Xiao Xia asked.


    Its the fact that nothing was discovered. Ruan Zhans lip twitched slightly. However, the aura inside is very chaotic. How should I put it? Its like the feeling of moving into a new home. Theres a faint feeling of tartness. Also, the stone trigrams in front of the door seems to have inadvertently been damaged. The crack is fresh and doesnt affect the overall structure, but in reality its already ruined.


    This means that the entertainment citys going to get haunted bysome good fellows? Xiao Xia turned pale.


    Just the opposite.


    What does that mean?


    It means that its not really a trigram. Everyone knows what trigrams look like, but very few people have carefully examined the details within. The person who set up the stone sign used this fact. The stone sign looks like a trigram, but is actually a hidden yin locus. Not only does it not ward off evil, it actually forces passing spirits to enter the ce.


    Its my first time seeing such means inpeting for business. Wan Li tutted. I heard that ce used to be very popr. Do you think someone was after the money?


    The motive isnt important. The question is why they would change the arrangement. If its the same person involved in everything, then it can be exined. Ruan Zhan said.


    You mentioned the feeling of things having been recently moved. Does that mean they guessed we would go investigate and changed the geomancyyout? But I didnt see any noticeable changes fromst time. Xiao Xia was bewildered.


    The person was able to turn a freshly deceased corpse into a zombie and can also use the dreamkill spell. He naturally wouldnt be noticed when he does things. Ruan Zhan said. Actually, for geomancy formations, only a couple of small key items need to be moved to change the entire arrangement. Its extremely hard to notice. If we werent already on the lookout, I wouldnt have noticed anything.


    This means that the entertainment city might be the front for the Flower Society? Wan Li looked at Ruan Zhan.


    Ruan Zhan nodded. However, he still felt something wasnt right. That doubt floated in his heart, leaving a trace of unease he couldnt capture.


    It isnt hard to determine whether the Flower Society is connected to the entertainment city. The police will probably notice this too once they gather the evidence. The problem is the details. Ruan Zhan frowned. First of all, is the Flower Society using the entertainment city as a front or are they one and the same? Secondly, is the Flower Society just trying to umte wealth and women, or is there some other goal? Thirdly, who are those three mysterious brothers? Fourthly, why did the sacrificed bride turn to ash,pletely defying thews of science? Fifth, why are they targeting Xiao Xia, even though she no longer has anything to do with this case?


    Dont forget Gu Yu Fangs closed-room murder, and also the miraculous encounters she was telling Xiao Xia about. Wan Li added.


    Thats very easy. Ruan Zhan said. Its doable if you have an invisibility talisman. Havent you used them before as well?


    Being invisible would render the high-tech surveince system useless. Gu Yu Fangs front door is also in the blind spot of the security camera. Ah, well that makes a lot of sense. Its like that damned ghost-built wall. Wan Li recalled what happened in the public hospital and was a little helpless. However, her front door didnt have any signs of damage. Could it have been someone close to her who tricked her into opening the door?


    That wouldnt exin her romantic nights with Shuo Yue. Ruan Zhan said. There must be other ways to enter, such as a phasing spell.


    That


    Im not able to do it. Ruan Zhan knew what Wan Li wanted to ask and directly answered him. The remaining part is just the details of the murder, which has nothing to do with us. Xiao Xia, can you print out entertainment citys registration information from the Department of Commerce?


    Why do you need that? You saw thatmule? Xiao Xia recalled the nightmare and was still a little afraid.


    Ruan Zhan nodded.


    Thats right, he had seen the human-faced mule. Unfortunately the dream realm had shattered before he could probe that person out. That person definitely didnt want him seeing into his mind via the dream realm.


    However, even if entertainment citys owner is also the mastermind behind the Flower Society, it doesnt mean he personally made a move. That wealthy owner of the Zhang group hired a bunch of sorcerers to do his work for him during the Bloody Mary case. Wan Li said.


    We can still take a look. The person in the dreamkill spell didnt seem like someone who was hired. Ruan Zhan carefully thought back to the details and did his best to scrutinize the various clues in the dream realm, hoping to understand the persons motives. However, he wasnt able toe up with anything.


    Forget it, its alreadyte. Lets sleep first.


    Where are you going to sleep? Your room is upied by Xiao Xia and your storage room is upied by me. Looks like Ill have to suffer a little and sleep with you. Wan Li said.


    Id rather sleep on the streets.


    You can go drop dead for all I care. Wan Li stood up. Lets go, Xiao Xia. Let him fall asleep while looking at the stars. Let him freeze to death.


    Xiao Xia looked at Ruan Zhan. She stood and walked towards the stairs, but turned around halfway. Can you take a look at this? She took out her darkened jade amulet. It became like this after encountering the zombie.


    Alright, Ill turn it back to normal as soon as I can. Also, you can rest assured. Even though the formation here has been broken and isnt fixed yet, Im here. Nothing will happen. You can sleep in peace. He promised as he looked at Xiao Xias slightly uneasy expression.


    After Xiao Xia and Wan Li left, Ruan Zhan turned off the lights and sat alone in the dark. He kept getting the feeling Xiao Xia wasnt the target in this matter, but she had been in the most danger. This made him puzzled and uneasy.


    Just what was the meaning of the dream realm? A dark building, a woman, a stone mill, a scarecrow, flesh.


    He couldnt get his finger on the pulse of this matter and felt congested with the mess, unable to make anything of it. Wan Li had said he hadnt been able to think straight when they encountered the zombie that day. It was clear caring resulted in chaos. Wasnt he the same way now?


    He sat silently for a long while before going quietly up the stairs. He snuck into Xiao Xias room.


    Xiao Xia was sound asleep, curled up into a bundle in the nkets. Perhaps she was too tired. She seemed like a baby in the womb. Ruan Zhan looked at her sleeping appearance under the moonlight. He recalled how every time before she started a book, she would read the ending first. Only if there was a happy ending would she read the book. From a psychological standpoint, this clearly showed she was someone whocked a sense of security. However, she always managed to get into these weird situations, and insisted on fighting for justice.


    What a contradictory andplicated woman.


    As he thought this, he involuntarily felt a very warm emotion well up. He wanted to let her shelter under his wings, not willing to let her get hurt.


    He walked to the window and sat down, quietly keeping guard. The formation had yet to be restored and he was afraid someone would use another powerful spell against Xiao Xia. He had no choice but to personally stand guard.


    The peacefully sleeping Xiao Xia knew none of this. The next day when she got ready to head to work, she saw Ruan Zhan cleaning sses behind the bar downstairs as though preparing to open up shop.

 Book 3: Chapter 17: Beauty’s voice

    Book 3: Chapter 17: Beauty¡¯s voice


    Wan Li returned around noon.


    Xiao Xia had me bring this to you. He handed a piece of paper to Ruan Zhan.


    Ruan Zhan only took a nce before putting it down.


    What?


    Its the same person. Ruan Zhan said. The person who casted the dreamkill spell is the registered owner of entertainment city.


    This means the Flower Society isnt using the ce as a front. They are one and the same.


    Definitely. He picked up the document and took another look. The registration date drew his attention. Entertainment city was transferred to.Yang Mu Youonly two months ago. That man with the sinister smile was called Yang Mu You.


    Really? The owner only changed after you upped and left. Didnt Xiao Xia say the previous owner only left because it was haunted? Wan Li said. But ording to your words yesterday, it seems this Yang.


    Yang Mu You.


    Right, this Yang Mu You purposefully manipted the spirits so he could upy the ce.


    The owner only changed after I left. Ruan Zhan pondered this fact. Could this matter have something to do with him?


    Didnt you know? I thought Xiao Xia told you. However, even if the owner had changed long ago, you probably wouldnt know. You dont get involved much in other peoples business.


    Only two months. It developed really quickly.


    Thats right, it just popped up out of nowhere. Its really a little weird now you think about it. Wan Li was partly impressed. This person is really a master of maniption. Hes really good at leading people astray. To make so many intelligent women all thoroughly worship him in such a short period of time.


    He merely used these womens emptiness and loneliness. Thats why those three brothers are the key to this.


    Thats right. But they seem to have vanished. How should we find them?


    We dont have any leads for now. I also have to think things over some more. Now that youvepleted the task Xiao Xia gave you, you can scram back to ying the wicked doctor.


    Thats not the main reason I came back. It was just in passing. Wan Li suddenly grew solemn. I want to tell you something without letting Xiao Xia know.


    What is it? Ruan Zhan frowned. He knew although Wan Li usually fooled around, he was never sloppy. He wouldnt be so serious for no reason. What did you discover?


    Hong Hao Hao.


    Hong Hao Hao? Is that woman suspicious?


    Dont y dumb. You shouldve noticed it too. Otherwise, why would you be so interested in her yesterday? Others may not understand you, but I do. Although she was very beautiful, its not to the extent to make you stare.


    I just felt she isnt ordinary. She also has that new house feeling. Ruan Zhan recalled the matter fromst night and kept feeling something off about Hong Hao Hao. However, there wasnt anything concrete. Did you see something?


    If there really was something, that woman had concealed it too well. Or the person behind her was too skilled.


    I didnt see anything. I heard it. Ive heard her voice before. It was that day when we were attacked by the zombie. She was the one outside the morgue who set up the boundary. Wan Li revealed his discovery.


    This unexpected clue made Ruan Zhan nk out for a moment. Light suddenly dawned in his mind, shining through his tangled thoughts. He looked at Wan Li. Are you certain?


    I wasntst night, but now I am. He had felt something was wrong after listening to Hong Hao Hao sing and leave, but couldnt put his finger on it. He hadnt been able to sleep soundly the entire night, until he finally had this epiphany while he was semiconscious. Only after repeatedly going through it in his mind in the morning was he certain.


    You should know a persons hearing is harder to be mistaken than sight. He said.


    Ruan Zhan nodded. Part of the confusion was suddenly rified.


    This is a very important clue. This means shes part of the Flower Society, and might also be Yang Mu Yous capable subordinate. She can also use some spells. He made a prompt decision. I will follow her tonight.


    Going to look for Yang Mu You directly? Wan Li was a little worried. From what you said, he doesnt seem easy to deal with.


    No, I will first scout out his abilities. Ruan Zhan said. To tell you the truth, we met within the dreamkill spell. We didnt exchange blows, but I felt that if we fought head on I may not be able to win.


    Hearing him say he wasnt immediately going to go risk his life, Wan Li let out a breath. Its another boss-level opponent. Why do you keep encountering such experts the moment you made youreback? Cant you randomly deal with some minor ghosts for once? Must we always see you in a sorry state? Cant you look valiant and let people drool over you?


    You make it sound so easy you bastard. Dont you realize how much trouble that little white shirt of yours gets into?


    My little white shirt? She seems to like you more.


    Wan Lis words made Ruan Zhan stop in his tracks. Dont talk nonsense. His heart suspiciously missed a beat. Im only helping her for your sake. Also, Im sure you know how shameless she can be.


    If only it was nonsense. Wan Li grumbled quietly. Alright, thats all I had to say. Didnt dare tell you over the phone in case someone was eavesdropping.


    Then quickly scram.


    I do have to scram back to work. Im not like some fortune teller who can make big bucks by randomly fooling others. Wan Li didnt forget to attack Ruan Zhan. You should at least act the part. Go fix the ghost-warding formation, ok?


    Its already fixed. Took me the entire morning. Yan Mu You used a rather clever method.


    As expected, it was him.


    Who else would it be? He had to break the protection here to better use the dreamkill spell. Ruan Zhan pointed at the potted peach tree as he spoke. The peach blossoms were unusually blooming.


    This used to be the eye of my formation. Peach trees are the most evil-warding objects. I didnt expect him to water it with something weird, turning the flowers into demonic objects. Take a sniff.


    Wan Li leaned in with his nose. Theres a smell of blood.


    Looks like your nose isnt worse than a dogs. Ruan Zhan deadpanned. Im guessing its a mixture of his and Xiao Xias blood, along with some enchanted water. This made it easier for him to enter her dreams.


    Where did he get Xiao Xias blood? Wan Li was puzzled, thinking with his head lowered.


    Gradually, a thought formed in his mind, giving him a huge shock. Could they have been targeting Xiao Xia before the Bloody Mary case fromst time was over? So thats why Xiao Xia got mugged, and Hong Hao Hao happened to be nearby, kindheartedly helping stem her bleeding?


    That bit of blood wouldnt be enough! Do you remember how her wound seemed to have been bitten by something? Theres a kind of sinister spell that uses maggots to create bloodsucking leeches. Im guessing Hong Hao Hao must have used this kind of specially created leeches while helping stem Xiao Xias blood. She was actually sucking her blood instead. As he spoke, Ruan Zhan recalled the situation back then and felt a slight sting in his heart. Those things burrow into the flesh when they see blood. No wonder she was in such pain.


    Why didnt you mention this if you knew about such methods!?


    I knew about it but only thought of it now. And it was only due to the lead you provided.


    Sometimes things happened this way. The tiniest thing could make someone connect the dots, which was also known as a breakthrough. For example, the moment Hong Hao Hao was revealed, many things could be exined.


    If they had designs on Xiao Xia long ago, they would havee to the door regardless if anything happened to Gu Yu Fang! Wan Li said.


    Thats right. However, they must have another goal. Otherwise, they wouldnt create whatever Flower Society. The question is, why are they after Xiao Xia?


    Thats a good question. How about I go with you tonight? Wan Li suggested.


    No, you stay. Who knows if they have more schemes? Although the formation was restored, he was still a little uneasy.


    Fine. Well each watch over a side. Wan Li agreed. Then Im heading back to work. You should probably n things out. Best not to let Xiao Xia know about this for now.


    Alright.

 Book 3: Chapter 18: Fire

    Book 3: Chapter 18: Fire


    Because Xiao Xia had to look something up for her director, it was already after dinner time when she got back. The moment she entered, she only saw Wan Li sitting there happily reading a book.


    Wheres Ruan Zhan?


    He went to buy something from the market. Wan Li didnt raise his head.


    But his car is still outside. Xiao Xia looked out. The weather today was very unusual. It was actually raining in the middle of November. It felt very cold and wet, and one was guaranteed to get sick if rained on.


    Its not far, only ten minutes. He used his legs.


    Did he bring an umbre?


    Ah? Wan Li finally raised his head. Its raining? I thought it would snow. Dont worry, hes not stupid. Hell wait until it stops raining beforeing back. He went to look at the weather outside. However, winter rain doesnt stop that easily so its hard to say. He still has something to doter tonight so he might brave the rain and run back.


    Can you go pick him up?


    No. Wan Li was very surprised at Xiao Xias suggestion. Two grown men picking each other up back and forth. Those who arent in the know might think were an item. That would seriously ruin my image. Also, what if he ends up falling in love with me due to this?


    Xiao Xia left angrily. Im not going to listen to your nonsense. Ill go myself.


    You? Is that necessary? A bit of rain wont kill him.


    Hes our only high priest. If he kicks the bucket, well all be screwed. Xiao Xia said as she ran upstairs. Then, she grabbed an umbre and ran outside.


    She wasnt able to figure out whether she didnt want Ruan Zhan to get sick because she wanted to better use him or because she cared about him.


    Wan Li watched Xiao Xiaing and going in a hurry, unable to even get a word in. He could only stand silently in the still turbulent air for a moment before speaking to himself: Looks like Ruan Zhan will have to hang it up at this rate. That damnss managed to strike his soft spot. He slowly returned to his seat and recalled his and Ruan Zhans childhood.


    It was the rainy season back then. After the rain, parents would gather at the school gates with umbres to pick up their children. Although Ruan Zhans father adopted him, he always treated him cold and sternly. He had never picked him up from school. Every time, Ruan Zhan would leave by himself in the rain. He didnt know to avoid the rain, and also didnt run. He just walked back one step at a time. Even if someone offered to walk with him under an umbre, he would stubbornly refuse. Therefore, the townsfolk spread even more rumors about Ruan Zhans weirdness.


    Wan Li hadnt understood at the time, and had even sulked about it. He felt that they were good friends, and there was no need to be so fussy. But the one time Ruan Zhan ever got drunk in his life, Wan Li had found out that Ruan Zhan had been jealous of him. He had someone waiting for him in the rain. Ruan Zhan had longed for someone to pick him up in the rain, even if it was just once.


    However, he had never experienced such amon warmth!


    Now, the muddle-headed yet considerate Xiao Xia was straightforwardly rushing over, bing Ruan Zhans first time. She would probably melt that cold heart of his. It was quite amusing now that he thought about it. There were so many women trying to capture Ruan Zhans heart, but none of them realized such a small matter was all it took.


    Thinking of this, he was no longer able to read calmly. He ran to the door and looked around under the eaves, but Xiao Xia was long gone.


    This was because Xiao Xia was running, deeply afraid she wouldnt make it in time. She ended up seeing Ruan Zhan carrying a bag of things, about to step outside without thinking. Halt! She yelled loudly, startling Ruan Zhan and also many others inside the market.


    Her chest rose and fell rapidly from the running, her legs so weak she had to grab Ruan Zhans arm to steady herself. Do you have anymon sense? She reproached him loudly, not caring if people were watching. Whats so important that you have to leave immediately? Youll definitely catch a cold if you get wet in this weather.


    Ruan Zhan stood frozen, remaining vacant for a while. He looked at Xiao Xia who was struggling to catch her breath, still holding the umbre in her hand. He listened as she scolded him in the tone only someone extremely close would use. Suddenly, he felt something copse with a crash in his heart, and he was unable to say a word.


    Hey? Not leaving anymore? How did I offend you this time? Was it because I educated you about not getting wet in the rain? You immature man! Xiao Xia didnt understand his silence and roughly pulled his arm over. Stand closer. I shouldve brought two umbres. Spending too much time with you has made me stupid as well. Hey, why arent you moving? Are you really angry?


    .


    Hello? Whats wrong? Is something the matter?


    Nothing. Ruan Zhan smiled, his Adams apple moving several times before finally saying. Lets go.


    He stepped forward and wrapped an arm around her shoulder, pulling her closer to his chest. This caused Xiao Xias body to immediately stiffen up. She felt the two of them standing under one umbre was a little too intimate. However, before she could decide whether this was appropriate, she saw a white object swooping towards her, crashing to the floor a meter in front of her.


    She subconsciously cried out. She realized it was a paper crane with blood-red eyes.


    Its this thing again. So annoying. Is folding these things the new trend? She gave it a kick but didnt manage to kick the soaked paper crane far.


    Ruan Zhan frowned at this unexpected visitor. He nced at the crane but didnt do anything else. He merely looked around imperceptibly and confirmed there wasnt another one nearby. Probably a trend from Japan. Maybe its a sort of blessing. Ignore it, lets go back first.


    He held Xiao Xias shoulder and carefully stepped over the paper cranes remains. An inexplicable feeling welled up in his mind. Do you see these often?


    Recently.


    Where have you seen them?


    Are you interested in this? Xiao Xia was a little curious.


    No, just wondering. Maybe I can learn to make them as a blessing for your safety!


    No! Xiao Xia refused decisively. Her reaction let Ruan Zhan sense her unease. I dont like it. Its red eyes make me feel ufortable. If you give me one, Ill throw it at your face. Dont say I didnt warn you!


    I wont give it if you dont like it. But maybe youre a little jumpy.


    This paper crane should be controlled by magic, but had fallen due to the rain! There had to be something up with this. He had to think about it carefully.


    Regardless, I hate it. Must be some damned brat following the trend, folding some daily and throwing it everywhere. I saw one on my balcony before, and also by the office window. Ive also seen it when Wan Li and I were eating. Its like they have a grudge against me, following me like lingering spirits.


    Dont be afraid, its just a piece of paper. Heforted her gently, pulling her in tighter by the shoulder, enjoying this rare moment of warmth.


    Because Xiao Xia hadnt noticed Ruan Zhans expression was different from usual, she was stillining about the troubles caused by the paper cranes. They walked up to the bars door when Ruan Zhan suddenly stopped. I like white shirts. He told her.


    Huh? Xiao Xia didnt understand right away.


    What Im saying is that pure cotton white shirts are better than mink fur coats. Ruan Zhan repeated, and then walked inside without waiting for her response. He didnt say anything else up until he left in his car on his tracking mission.


    Its sote. Wheres he off to? Xiao Xia asked Wan Li suspiciously.


    Thinking of Ruan Zhans earlier words, she felt warm and fuzzy inside. However, at this moment she felt like the two men were hiding something from her.


    Did you get married to him? Wan Li answered.


    Hello? Are you from outer space? Do you not understand Chinese? Whats with the non sequitur?


    Since you arent his wife, why do you care where he went? Maybe hes attending a fortelling convention. Maybe he went to pick up girls. Go upstairs and get some sleep. Lack of sleep makes it easy to get wrinkles.


    Dont tell me if you dont want to. Whats the big deal? Im just asking whether it has to do with the Flower Societys case. Do you think Im that gossipy? You men always cover for each other. Im ignoring you!


    Wan Li made an inviting gesture.


    Seeing that she wasnt going to get anything out of him, and that he also seemed preupied, she made her way upstairs alone.


    Shey silently in bed waiting, pondering how to figure out what Ruan Zhan was up to so secretively. However, she hadnte up with anything by midnight, and Ruan Zhan had also yet to return. Wan Li didnte upstairs at all either. Instead, she ended up dozing off, drifting in and out of sleep.


    As she was dreaming, she sensed an unusual odor and sound. She didnt realize anything at first, but the feeling grew deeper and deeper. She suddenly sat up in bed.


    It was a crackling sound along with the smell of smoke.


    Was there a fire?


    She anxiously leapt out of bed and ran barefoot down the stairs. She saw the first floor already engulfed in a sea of mes. At the edge of the fire, Wan Li sat in the chair unmoving. It wasnt clear if he was unconscious from the smoke or sound asleep.


    Wan Li, wake up! Theres a fire! She yelled loudly as she ran down the stairs. She shook him fiercely but he didnt wake up. It was like he had died.


    Wan Li! Whats wrong? Hurry, wake up! She cried out once again but he still didnt move.


    She looked around in panic, not knowing what to do.


    The fire swelled, shattering the transparent tubes of unknown material that made up a trigram on the wall. The cracking sound as it burst shocked Xiao Xia into instinctively covering her head.


    Afterwards, as itpletely disintegrated, Xiao Xia suddenly felt space warping around her. It was still the same ce but she felt something wasnt right. She felt a chill around her despite the raging mes. She saw a tongue of me moving abnormally, stroking the surrounding objects like a hand. Wherever it went, the fire spread even faster. Suddenly, dark silhouettes stood up in the middle of the mes by the door in fighting stances.


    These were people who were burned to death!


    This knowledge made Xiao Xia pull Wan Lis hand heavily in fear, but he still didnt wake up. She had encountered a simr case before. People who died in a fire would all curl up into such a stance. Forensics called it a boxing stance.


    These ckened silhouettes let out long keening sounds, tunneling out from the fire towards them with malicious intent! They were very slow, as though struggling to break through an invisible boundary. However, they were already getting closer and closer.


    Ruan Zhan hadnt returned her amulet yet and the bloodwood sword was still upstairs. She was like a morsel of food ced next to an evil spirit. She wanted to run but couldnt leave Wan Li behind.


    Wan Li, wake up. She yelled desperately. In the end, she had to put his hand in her mouth and bite down viciously.

 Book 3: Chapter 19: Escape

    Book 3: Chapter 19: Escape


    The vicious pain made Wan Li suddenly wake from his deep slumber. He instinctively leapt up and shook his hand free, catching Xiao Xia off guard and throwing her to the floor. Her head bumped against the stairs.


    Whats going on? His head grew clear, but then he immediately froze at the urgent situation in the room.


    Stop staring and run! Xiao Xia crawled up, unable to mind her bleeding head injury and pulled Wan Li up the stairs.


    At this crucial moment, she was still rtively clearheaded. The fire had already blocked the way out and was making its way to the backdoor, potentially igniting the gas canister in the kitchen at any moment. Most frightening were those burned spirits who had broken free of the mes and were chasing after them. Escaping upstairs was their only option.


    She pulled Wan Li and ran with all her might. The weird, hand-like me and twisted ck silhouettes followed them closely. She ran into the bedroom and grabbed the bloodwood sword by her pillow. She turned around and swung.


    The ckened shades who had caught up scattered and dispersed with a shriek. Wan Li was rather cooperative and shut the door with a bang, keeping the danger at bay temporarily.


    Give me the bloodwood sword! Wan Li said urgently.


    Although he didntpletely understand what was going on, he knew something terrifying had happened while he was somehow unconscious. Now wasnt the time for questions. They had to first escape.


    No, you cant use it. Xiao Xia refused, hugging the glowing red bloodwood sword to her chest. Although its the bane of evil, its still made of wood. Itll burn up!


    I wont let it touch the mes!


    Hearing him say this, she quickly trusted him and handed the bloodwood sword over.


    We cant get out from here. The windows are barred. Follow me. He held the bloodwood sword protectively to his chest with one hand, leaving only the naturally formed sword aura emitted from the tip as deterrence. With his other hand, he grabbed Xiao Xias hand. Trust me.


    I trust you. Xiao Xia nodded without hesitation and charged out of the room with Wan Li. They went past the ckened shades who were afraid to approach due to the bloodwood swords aura and ran into the storage room where Wan Li lived.


    Within the room were rows of alcohol and stacked misceneous items. In the darkness of the night, they gave Xiao Xia extreme pressure. She stood there anxiously and watched Wan Li ce the bloodwood sword in a rack by the door while blocking the things trying to get in from outside. He pulled out a rope from somewhere.


    Come here! He pulled Xiao Xia over and tied the rope securely onto the steel window divider. The other end was tight around Xiao Xias waist. Climb down from here. Dont be scared, its only the third floor. Even if you jumped off you wont die. Some broken limbs at most. Especially since you also have this rope.


    Alright. Xiao Xia agreed. Although she was still very scared, she understood this wasnt the time to drag her feet. What about you?


    Ill climb down after throwing the bloodwood sword to you. Wan Li twisted and looked at the crackling door that was about to be burned down. The thick smoke was already drifting inside through the gaps in the door. Because the sword was still suppressing things over there, nothing immediately charged in. Itll be your turn to protect meter. Just pointing the sword upwards will be enough. Understood? The order will be you, then the bloodwood sword, then me.


    Cant you just carry the sword on your back? Xiao Xia was worried if the sword was thrown down, something will jump out and attack Wan Li.


    Although that thing is a treasure, its still just a small strip of wood. I might identally snap it under my weight. Rather than having that fortune teller kill me, I might as well take a risk.


    Really, you. This is hardly the time for jokes.


    Fine, fine, I wont say anymore! Wan Li supported Xiao Xias waist and helped her sit on the windowsill. Im going to lower the rope. Dont be scared.


    Xiao Xia nodded. She gritted her teeth and waited to be suspended in the air. However, Wan Li didnt move. He suddenly stretched his hand out and stroked the wound on her forehead. His hand was a little rough, causing a piercing pain.


    Did you hurt yourself? He asked, the voice sounding a little strange.


    Xiao Xia was about to scold him for being fussy at such a moment when a realization made her almost stop breathing. Wan Lis hands were currently holding her waist. Then what was the hand that was brushing her face?!


    She sucked in a breath and wanted to warn Wan Li when she suddenly saw many eyes within the darkness of the wine racks, embedded within the twisted burnt human-shaped husks. They seemed to have been hiding there for a long time. Before she could say anything, the rope loosened and she fell from the window. She came to an abrupt halt in midair, her weight resulting in a lot of pain from the rope around her waist.


    They must have already been hiding inside before the two of them ran into the room. Therefore, the bloodwood sword merely kept the spirits outside froming in, but couldnt drive off those already hidden.


    Thinking of this, she immediately struggled to look up at the window, yelling loudly for Wan Li to be careful. However, she realized she couldnt make a sound, as though a cold and mmy film had blocked her mouth. Her limbs were also tightly bound. She had an ominous feeling and could only slowly turn her head around.


    A woman had climbed onto her back at some point. Her limbs were wrapped tightly around her as though she was being carried.


    Little sis, Ivee for you!


    It was Gu Yu Fang.


    Xiao Xia was covered in cold sweat as she looked up at Wan Li in despair. He was looking towards her, and he seemed unable to see her based on his anxious expression. She could see him however, as well as the other two heads that were looking out from behind him, their faces blurry yet also staring at her!


    Wan Li! Look out!


    She cried out loudly in her mind, wishing she had some telepathic connection with him simr to the one with Ruan Zhan. However, she could only watch as he tried to pull himself onto the windowsill but wasnt able to. Then, he tipped backwards and vanished from view.


    There was a bang as the gas canister in the kitchen exploded. The shockwave tossed Xiao Xia around in the air like a tattered rag, the female ghost still on her back. As for Wan Li, it wasnt clear if he was still alive.


    Little sis, give Ah Zhan back to me.


    The cold, rigid fingers crept up to Xiao Xias neck and looped the rope around it, slowly pulling it tight.


    Why? Xiao Xia struggled to ask.


    I want to use your body to be together with Ah Zhan. Sheughed sinisterly. Someone promised me. As long as you die. As long as you die. As long as you die.


    Resentment slowly bubbled up in Xiao Xias mind. At the same time, she waspletely cut off from any oxygen, slowly, slowly until she started suffocating and losing consciousness.


    The roar of an engine rang out. A man swiftly leapt out from the car, drawing in midair while chanting: crystallize the will of the divine, the aura of the Dao exists in perpetuity, pressing, like the rule ofw


    Gu Yu Fangs ghost screamed loudly and tried to burrow into Xiao Xias body. Since Xiao Xia was unconscious, she couldnt resist at all.


    Were acquaintances so dont force my hand! Ruan Zhan was extremely anxious and pointed his finger.


    The female ghost screamed tragically but still wouldnt give up. Ruan Zhan hated how he couldnt leap up and rescue Xiao Xia from where she was hanging. He also couldnt directly cast a spell to stop the female ghost, afraid the unconscious Xiao Xias soul would also be harmed.


    Gu Yu Fang was entering Xiao Xias body when Wan Li suddenly appeared panting at the window. He swung his hand towards Gu Yu Fang and a beam of beautiful red light shot down. Gu Yu Fang immediately shrieked and peeled off Xiao Xia liked a piece of clothing.


    Cut the rope loose! Ruan Zhan cried.


    Wan Li ducked back and reappeared. The rope swiftly caught on fire and Xiao Xia fell into Ruan Zhans arms.


    Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia! The force made Ruan Zhan also fall to the floor, but he carefully made sure not to let her get hurt. He pushed himself up and untied the rope around her neck. Wake up, dont scare me! Xiao Xia!


    He urgently stroked her face but her eyes remained shut.


    If you hold her like that itll be even harder for her to breathe. Let go! Wan Li climbed down using another rope. Panicking will only make you forget basic medical knowledge!


    He pushed Ruan Zhan aside and ced Xiao Xia t on the floor, starting to perform emergency treatment. After a while, Xiao Xia finally let out a breath. At the same time, sirens red. The fire department had arrived.


    *****


    Luckily the rope was made of nylon. Otherwise, it would have snapped at the slightest burn. Wan Li let out a breath. Ive never been more grateful to the products of chemical engineering.


    Ruan Zhan didnt respond. He was leaning against the hospital wall, his gaze fixed on the sleeping Xiao Xia. He had felt terror tonight as he saw her suspended in the air like a lifeless puppet. This was the first time he felt fear in many years; fear of losing her.


    Rx, shes going to be fine. My skill at performing emergency treatment is absolutely perfect. Tell me, how did you make it back in time? If it werent for your pressing like the rule ofw or whatever, I wouldnt have been able to get free of those burnt ghosts. He looked at the burns on his hand and recalled the chilling yet burning sensation. He didnt want to experience that a second time.


    Your dog life is quite tenacious!


    I have your forteller mumbo jumbo to thank for that. Only Gu Yu Fang, as a personno a ghost with deep resentment, was able to remain. The others scattered like birds.


    Its all my fault for getting lured away. Ruan Zhan was extremely vexed. Hong Hao Hao leftter than usual today, and then started loitering in the city. I suddenly recalled that the mastermind Yang Mu You was an expert schemer. Furthermore, if he was really targeting Xiao Xia, he must have her under surveince. I figured since we encountered each other, he could guess we would find his trail using the registration records.


    This means he predicted you would follow Hong Hao Hao, and purposefully lured you away. Wan Li followed up. Then he must have also predicted I would recognize her voice, or at the least be suspicious of it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have used her as bait.


    Thats right. Luckily I had the realization. Otherwise


    There is no otherwise. Didnt you figure it out? Although it was a littlete. Wan Li interrupted him. Theres bound to be mishaps. What matters is how you ovee them. Looks like you studied psychology in vain, or did you get flustered after running into Xiao Xia?


    Less nonsense. What happened on your end?


    Nothing! Wan Li shrugged. They were much weaker than what we dealt with in the past. However, I didnt expect them to have hidden in advance. They restrained me temporarily and I wasnt able to reach the bloodwood sword. After your loud chanting, they let go and gave me an opportunity.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak. He thought it was fortunate someone of extreme yang energy and reckless daring like Wan Li had been present. Only such a person could fight off the ghosts, scare off Gu Yu Fang by throwing the bloodwood sword and calmly use alcohol and fire to burn the rope. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    I even managed to rescue your backpack. As though guessing what Ruan Zhan was thinking, Wan Li listed some more aplishments. Luckily you hadnt unpacked yet. Otherwise I would have needed to help you pack up your treasures.


    Shhh. Seeing Xiao Xia stir, Ruan Zhan stopped Wan Li. But Xiao Xia merely rolled over and continued sleeping.


    This is one of her strengths. She never worries for too long and her mind is extremely optimistic. Thats right, what are your thoughts about the fire? I smelled gas at the scene. It definitely wasnt done by ghosts. Furthermore, I saw a ckened iron chain around the door earlier. It had been locked from the outside.


    It was a team effort by humans and ghosts. Apart from Yang Mu You, who else would have the ability and resources?


    How embarrassing, I was fast asleep. It wouldnt have been such a close call otherwise. Wan Li med himself a little despite knowing his unconsciousness was a little suspicious.


    Its not your fault. You must have been caught off guard by some spell to end up that way.


    Looks like your ce isnt foolproof. In the future, you have to set up some protective measures not only against bad guys, but also against spells. See, they just had someone set a fire first, and once that trigram formation g was destroyed, the wave of ghosts came. Bro, it seems weve really encountered some experts.


    Ive also discovered something important. Ruan Zhan suddenly said.


    Is it those three mysterious brothers?

 Book 3: Chapter 20: Target

    Book 3: Chapter 20: Target


    No. At this point thats still a mystery. Ruan Zhan said. I suddenly felt that Yang Mu You doing all this wasnt for Xiao Xia.


    How so?


    When Xiao Xia came to pick me up tonight, I saw a paper crane. It wasnt an ordinary one, but rather one being controlled by sorcery that could fly.


    Fly? That I havent seen. However, I did see one on a table next to us when Xiao Xia and I were eating once. Xiao Xias reaction was very overboard, almost to the extent of disgust. Is that Yang Mu You or whatever also responsible for them?


    Very possible. Ruan Zhan frowned again. There are many things that seem illogical or forced. However, once its viewed from a different angle, it all makes sense. Think about it. When we were dealing with Bloody Mary, you stepped on a bunch of ruined paper. You even said the paper was so hard it cut your foot. Remember?


    This matter happened over two months ago and Wan Li couldnt recall it right away. However, since the events of that day left a deep impression on his mind, he seemed to remember something like that happening when Ruan Zhan brought it up.


    Was that also a paper crane? You could even tell when it was ruined to such an extent? Fine, lets imagine that was a paper crane. This means that those things had been appearing around Xiao Xia for at least two months, or perhaps around us? Wan Li asked.


    It wasnt just one. It shouldve been a whole batch.


    What do they do?


    Dont you feel those paper cranes are a little different? Their eyes, for example?


    Wan Li thought about it. Now that you mention it, their eyes are weirdly red. It is a little strange.


    Think about it some more. The eye of my formation was broken a few days ago using Xiao Xias blood. We figured Hong Hao Hao used what she obtained during the mugging. But thinking about it more carefully, this would mean they were nning way too far ahead. Could they really have predicted things so far and harmed Xiao Xia in advance?


    That would be a little too miraculous. Unless


    Unless they had other uses for her blood. For example, to draw the paper cranes eyes.


    What sorcery is it this time? Wan Li was a little shocked.


    Ive heard of a secret technique that uses blood to track its owner. Therefore, they must have used these things to watch our every move.


    That amazing? Definitely cant let the Americans know about this. Otherwise, they will use it in their espionage. Wan Li never forgot to joke around. But why would they track Xiao Xia?


    Perhaps their target wasnt Xiao Xia. Her background is simple and has nothing to do with them. Even in the matter of the Flower Society, Xiao Xia cant really be called a threat. Im guessing they chose her because shes easier to deal with. I would be harder to handle. Since shes always with us, watching her meant watching us.


    Then you must be the target. Wan Li said. Hes a fortune teller and you are one too. Isnt that what you guys have inmon?


    Ruan Zhan looked at the sleeping person on the sickbed, feeling a twinge of guilt. She wasnt the one who brought trouble to him this time. He had gotten her involved and she had almost died, though he didnt know when they set their eyes on him.


    He hade to this sudden realization when he saw Xiao Xia in danger.


    They tracked her, but didnt harm her. When he left, they upped their threats against her but still kept her alive. They didnt even hesitate to use the dreamkill spell. At the time, he had felt Yang Mu You was stalling, as though waiting for something. The moment he appeared, the opponents attitude towards Xiao Xiapletely changed. He waspletely trying to kill her, as though she no longer had any value.


    The only difference was whether Ruan Zhan appeared. It was clear Xiao Xia was just bait to lure him out.


    But what did Yang Mu You want with him?


    Forget it. Since we know their target, we can slowly figure out the restter. Wan Li interrupted Ruan Zhans thoughts. You should know being too attached to a matter will instead make it impossible to figure things out. We should figure out our living situation first. Where should we live after Xiao Xia gets discharged tomorrow? My ce is haunted so she definitely wont go. Your ce has turned to ashes. Looks like we can only live at her ce. I believe based on the current situation, we shouldnt split up.


    What if I personally sought out Yang Mu You? Do you think he would let Xiao Xia off? Ruan Zhan held on to a trace of hope but it was shattered immediately by Wan Li.


    Stop dreaming!


    ****


    The next day, they all moved into Xiao Xias ce. Furthermore, they received some more bad news.


    While they were caught in Yang Mu Yous scheme, the other members of the Flower Society had all died overnight. There wasnt anything special about the information released to the public, but due to Wan Lis connections with the police department, they found out the dozen women had all died extremely strangely. They turned to ash the moment their corpses were touched, simr to the sacrifice on that day. Their conditions couldnt be exined by science. No matter where the victims were, whether or not the police had them confined, they had all encountered mishap without exception or clues.


    I think those three brothers have surfaced. Ruan Zhan concluded. We lost this round tragically. Everything was pretty much in the palm of their hands.


    But how do we investigate without any clues? Wan Li said. The most bizarre thing about this case is why those women would turn to ash and leave a blood print behind. If they were burnt, there would only be ashes left, and certain physical factors would be required. Itspletely impossible. Furthermore, why are they doing this? What do they get from those women? If those three brothers appeared, are they the culprits? And how are they doing it? Even ghosts cant do such things, right? Are they silencing witnesses?


    They were definitely silencing witnesses. However, the police can no longer handle this matter. Someone very powerful is manipting things. Ruan Zhan nced at the silent Xiao Xia. We have to handle it ourselves. Otherwise, there would be no end to things.


    Tell us what you think we should do. I also want to be involved. They treated those women too heartlessly! Wan Li said. Im guessing you need helpers.


    Ruan Zhan nodded.


    He knew Wan Li had always been a warmhearted and talkative person who loved helping others. It made sense for him to be a psychologist. However, to still have thoughts of improving everyones lives after growing up wasughable yet also hard toe by.


    What are you nning to do? Xiao Xia spoke up.


    Probably use fire to fight fire. Ruan Zhan stood up. I have to make some preparations. Well use a soul summoning spell to ask these aggrieved spirits what happened.


    Hey, thats pretty good. Very direct. Wan Li approved. Whose ghost are we summoning? How do we summon them?


    First well try summoning the victims of the Flower Society. Well do it at Gu Yu Fangs house.


    Try? Xiao Xia noticed the uncertainty in his words.


    We can only give it a try. Its not that I cant do it. Im just afraid someone might have acted first and captured them, or perhaps just. Ruan Zhan didnt finish his thought but the other two understood his meaning.


    If theres no other way, I still have another idea.


    What is it?


    The mysteries of heaven must not be divulged. Wan Li answered Xiao Xia in ce of Ruan Zhan, acting profound on purpose. But why Gu Yu Fangs house? She wants to harm Xiao Xia. Wouldnt the yin aura be too strong there?


    Were precisely going to use the yin aura and resentment there. Ruan Zhan said. Xiao Xia wille along as well, but theres no need to be afraid.


    Although Yang Mu You was the target, there were still many unsolved mysteries. If everything was being manipted by him, why would he create the Flower Society? It definitely wasnt something simple like riches and pleasures. Before the matter was cleared up, Xiao Xia couldnt be left by herself. It would be too dangerous.

 Book 3: Chapter 21: Soul summoning

    Book 3: Chapter 21: Soul summoning


    The thick, dark clouds made the night even darker. There wasnt even a hint of moonlight and the winter rain continued to fall without end.


    Within a luxurious residential apartment, the security guard who was patrolling the lobby suddenly felt a gust of cold wind, as though something had walked passed him. There was rustling but nothing could be seen. He only heard a light bump and a womans soft cry.


    Recalling that the female tenant surnamed Gu had died violently, the security guard figured a ghost had appeared and was scared stiff. He watched as the elevator doors closed by themselves and the light indicated it had stopped on the floor where the murder urred.


    Looks like your abilities have improved once again. The invisibility talisman can now hide our shadows as well. In the empty elevator, Wan Li spoke. You dont understand, Xiao Xia. A talismans power is rted to the creators abilities. Its just like how the richer someone is, the bigger the checks they can write. He saw Xiao Xias confused expression and took the initiative to exin. Others couldnt see them but they could see each other.


    Really dont know why the Americans are spending so much money researching stealth technology. Cant they just pay Great Fortune Teller Ruan a couple hundred million to teach them? He continued speaking.


    Its just a method using the trigram positions and blind spots in peoples perception. It can be scientifically exined. Ruan Zhan spoke as he stepped out of the elevator. He noticed there wasnt the slightest aura of life on this floor. The other residents probably moved out after the murder. Everyone living here was wealthy, and would definitely have other residences. They werent like sry workers who would have to bear with it despite being scared.


    The ce had been sealed by the police so he knelt down and picked the lock. The nk of metal was especially loud in the silent night.


    Its really a waste for you not to be a burr. Wan Li saw Ruan Zhan open the door while leaving the seal intact andmented. Unfortunately theres going to be further rumors about hauntings here tomorrow. They wont know it was due to your disy of skill.


    No one will think youre mute even if you dont speak. Ruan Zhan retorted. He stretched out his hand and held Xiao Xias slightly trembling hand and slipped in through the door.


    He immediately stopped after reaching the center of the living room. With the faint glow of a shlight, he started using his steps to measure the most suitable location. Wan Li helped him arrange the misceneous items. There were talismans, slips containing the Flower Society members birthdates, pieces of their belonging that they used prior to death, as well as the bloodwood sword and tattered banner.


    These had all been gathered by Wan Li to improve Ruan Zhans chances of summoning the spirits.


    Xiao Xia watched them busy themselves and could only stand quietly on the side. She figured since she couldnt help, the least she could do was avoid getting in their way. She turned her head and noticed arge painting of potted flowers on the wall. Under the faint glow of the shlight, she could tell they wererge, blooming chrysanthemums. They should have been beautiful, but they made Xiao Xia feel threatened. The flowers seemed like bottomless mouths and the petals seemed to be beckoning her, inviting her to fall inside.


    She felt her scalp turn numb and could only turn away, no longer looking at the painting. She told herself she was seeing things!


    However, she didnt see that as she turned away, the flowers in the painting bloomed a little as though parting their mouths and smiling evilly.


    Alright, the timing happens to be good. Lets begin. Ruan Zhan said softly, but his voice still startled Xiao Xia who had been scared by the painting.


    Stand behind me, not too close. Ruan Zhan instructed. Wan Li will stand behind you.


    Arent we just lining up in a row? Wan Li interrupted. Am I going to hold the bloodwood sword?


    Thats right, but dont bring it out unless they intend to harm us.


    Ipletely understand. Lets hurry, theres a gameter I n on watching. Wan Li urged, his tone rxed as though they were doing something simple like shopping.


    Ruan Zhan ignored him and started making preparations. First he burned the birthdate slips in a special vessel he brought along. Their belongings followed afterwards. Finally, he did some chanting and cut his finger using the sharp edge of the tattered banner. He flicked the bead of blood into the air and waited for the metal banner to turn a foot long.


    The tattered banner made a humming sound, like the echo produced from lightly flicking metal. However, there was no change in the surroundings after the sound reverberated for a minute.


    Didnte? Wan Li asked.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head.


    Those poor women! Wan Li sighed, leaving things unspoken.


    They had just taken one wrong step, but this step caused them to die without corpses and even their souls were gone.


    Ruan Zhan was silent for a while before taking out a piece of paper filled with words. He repeated the previous steps but there was still no movement after waiting a long while. Right as they assumed there would be no results, a cold wind suddenly blew in the enclosed room. It wasnt clear where it came from. It had inexplicably wormed its way inside.


    In her excitement, Xiao Xia subconsciously stepped towards Ruan Zhan but was held fast by Wan Li. Ruan Zhan turned off the shlight and slowly approached the floor-length windows, opening the curtains.


    There wasnt anything there. Only a gust of wind blew past his head and a chill entered the room at the same time. It was like something invisible had entered along with the wind despite the windows not having been opened. The wind entered the living room and suddenly vanished. Then, pieces of things started appearing on the floor. It wasnt clear what they were, but they trembled and moved.


    Xiao Xia felt something soft beneath her feet as though something was pushing her. Looking down, she saw it was a severed pair of hands. This made her jump up in fright, and only by covering her mouth did she avoid screaming. Wan Li hurriedly stepped forward but identally kicked a head aside, making it let out choking groans.


    Dont harm it! Ruan Zhan stopped Wan Li from pulling out the bloodwood sword. Its just a shattered soul in the form of severed limbs.


    He walked over as he spoke, drawing symbols in the air and pointed towards the broken fragments. His hands were tight as though exerting arge amount of force. The fragments on the floor trembled, wanting toe together yet unable to do so. After several minutes passed with Ruan Zhan breathing heavily, they finally gathered together like water, forming a crooked human shape.


    Whos this? Wan Li asked. Although he couldnt see its features clearly, it definitely was no female ghost.


    Its Woman Flower Entertainment Citys previous owner.


    Previous owner? It wasnt a business agreement, but a murder!?


    It started out as a business agreement, but this person, Ruan Zhan pointed at the dark silhouette, discovered something during the process and was thus silenced by someone.


    He was dismembered? Xiao Xia didnt dare look at the broken spirit, but still had to ask.


    No, it was a very ordinary death. At least on the surface. Ruan Zhan said. However, someone guessed we would summon spirits to ask about the Flower Society. Therefore, they silenced the ghosts as well.


    Hedoesnt seem.


    Like a shattered soul? Ruan Zhan spoke Wan Lis doubts out loud. He had died two months ago and wasnt a recently deceased ghost. He already had some ghostly powers. Perhaps that person overlooked this point and didntpletely finish the job, allowing him a lucky chance at survival.


    But why cant he speak? Wan Li gave a nce. Could he be refusing to cooperate because his heart was perverted after bing a ghost? Weve encountered quite a few such instances.


    Hes no longer able to speak. That person used sorcery to shock him until only a wisp of his soul remained. Despite my efforts, I could only help him take form. Ill have to do some investigating.


    He walked over, chanting something under his breath. Then, he walked into the dark shadow, making Xiao Xias heart leap in rm. She felt as though the dark shadow was now growing on his body, making him look like a demon.


    Dont know if this guy was an honest businessman, but hes rather polite as a ghost. Wan Li distracted Xiao Xia, speaking softly by her ear. Ah Zhan said that ghosts dont normally enter a living persons house for no reason. Its called no entry without invitation. Did you see him just then? He had clearly been captured by Ah Zhan, but still didnt enter until Ah Zhan called him from the window.


    But his arm felt real under my feet.


    For humans, the supernatural is merely something that affects the senses. Whats strange about that?


    Xiao Xia nodded, looking back at Ruan Zhan. Under the faint light of the glow stick on the table, Ruan Zhan seemed to be suffering, his body trembling slightly. He slowly bent over and finally knelt to the ground. The clump of darkness gushed out of his body like water, seeping through the wall and vanishing.


    Are you ok? Xiao Xia ran over and asked anxiously. She felt he was cold all over andpletely limp.


    Are you still able to stand? Wan Li supported him from the other side. He didnt expect searching for secrets inside a scattered soul would be so taxing. Where did he go?


    Back to his ce to hide and slowly gather energy, hoping to reincarnate. Ruan Zhan forced himself up with their help. However, I know whats going on now. Ill tell you when we get back. Lets go. Its not good to linger here.


    Didnt you say you want to search this ce prior to leaving, and see if the police missed any clues? Wan Li pulled Ruan Zhan to the sofa. You sit here. I can search by myself. Hehe, this is somewhere Gu Yu Fang used to sit.


    Ruan Zhan struggled to raise his hand. He was in the middle of drawing a symbol when Wan Li immediately scampered off. Fine, fine, fine, Ill stop speaking nonsense. Ill go search the bathroom and kitchen first. In geomancy terms, those ces are more aligned towards water, and are thus more yin based. Also, evidence often gathers there. Ill start looking there.


    Ille help. Xiao Xia didnt want to be sitting idly and thus volunteered herself.


    Alright. Then well first investigate her bedroom. There should be a bathroom in there. Wan Li said.


    Ruan Zhan muttered to himself for a bit. You have to take the shlight, and also leave the door open so I can see you.


    Got it, Ill call you if anything happens.


    Forget it, might as well call me. Wan Li waved the bloodwood sword in his hand. He first used up a lot of energy piecing the spirit together, and then was exhausted from investigating via possession. He wont be stronger than I am now. Or how about you take this sword?


    Xiao Xia firmly refused.


    She knew the unexpected had kept happening throughout this entire case. Now, Wan Li was looking for evidence. Although the police had investigated this ce already, they hadnt been looking at things from an exorcists perspective. Perhaps they will discover something. Compared to the other two men, she was the weakest link. The only reason they brought her was because they didnt feel at ease leaving her alone. Of course, she also understood that having the strongest person in top condition was the most effective arrangement.


    Wan Li wasnt a fussy person and didnt insist. The two entered Gu Yu Fangs bedroom together.


    Her bedroom was veryrge in a luxurious, ssical European style. It had an air of nobility but was also dark andplex. This was especially so under the shlights wavering beam, making it seem filled with ghostly shadows.


    Ill go check out the bathroom. Wan LI said, subconsciously lowering his voice for some reason.


    Xiao Xia watched him enter and used the shlight to look around the room.


    This was her first time in the room. She saw severalrge photos of Gu Yu Fang on the wall, making her seem rather narcissistic. However, Xiao Xia kept getting the feeling the photos were alive. No matter where she went, she felt the people in the photos staring at her.


    She endured her unease and seriously searched for any clues. She found a watercolor painting on the drawers. The painting was of a beautiful field of flowers. Within it was a ck stone building. This made her recall the ce Gu Yu Fang had described where she met with Shuo Yue. From the looks of it, she had painted it herself.


    Ill have to show Ruan Zhanter to see if its of any use. She thought, and slowly walked towards the other set of doors, lightly opening it.


    The scene behind the door startled her.


    Was this what a rich persons wardrobe was like? It was actuallyrge enough to count as a separate room. Inside was filled with various sorts of clothing. At a nce, it looked like a room full of people.


    Xiao Xia was a little scared. She had wanted to leave but inexplicably, as though she couldnt control herself, she walked inside.


    She kept walking, the shlights beam uratelynding on a piece of clothing. It was hanging backwards, a jarring sightpared to the other clothing. This made Xiao Xia stretch her hand out uncontrobly, wanting to turn it around. When she lowered her eyes however, she saw even more jarringly a pair of white shoes underneath the clothes.


    Something was wrong! The thought shed through her mind as she hurriedly pulled her hand back.


    At this time, the clothes turned itself around.


    Even in the dark it was possible to sense its fresh redness, sleek, finely textured and a piercing raw scent mixed with that of light cosmetics in a nauseatingbination.


    Xiao Xia stared at the leather jacket that was made out of human skin and covered in fresh blood.


    To put it more precisely, it was Gu Yu Fang transformed into a leather jacket. Her head was snapped backwards, sticking against the insideyer of the clothes, smiling straight at her. Her arms had be the two sleeves that reached towards Xiao Xia. Little sis, put me on. Im very beautiful!

 Book 3: Chapter 22: Possessed

    Book 3: Chapter 22: Possessed


    <strong>Trantors notes:</strong>


    To my ten or so readers whove read up to this point, sorry for missing a few days. Ive been on a business trip all week. Flying back tomorrow. Thanks for being the pioneers on this novel ?


    *****


    Xiao Xia wanted to escape but the sleeves had already tightly wrapped around her arms. She felt the cold, moist, sticky and slippery leather jacket climb up along her arms. She struggled desperately but wasnt able to move. She wanted to scream but couldnt make a sound. In the blink of an eye, the bunch of clothes in the closet hadyered themselves around her without leaving any gaps.


    The scarlet leather clothing slowly slid up her body, wrapping her up inside, sticking to her like a secondyer of skin. Xiao Xia felt her head spin and then her expression changed. It became coquettish and charming, filled with satisfaction and scheming. She knelt down and took off her shoes, putting on the pair of white ones. She pushed the clothes in front of her aside and walked out.


    Looks great! She stood outside the door, lightly stroking her body and face, her expression filled with infatuation.


    When Wan Li stepped out of the bathroom, he saw Xiao Xia acting this way.


    What happened? Why did you change clothes? He looked her over and realized those clothes were extremely tight-fitting,pletely revealing her dainty physique. Something seemed a little off but it also made her extremely sexy.


    Nothing much. She has so many clothes anyway. Its a waste to leave it here. And I like this one too much. She slowly stroked the clothing on her body as she spoke.


    Wan Li stood staring for a few seconds. Let me remind you not to make such gestures in front of men. He walked towards her. The alluring effect is too shocking.


    When he was a few steps away, the bloodwood sword in his hand suddenly shook. Because he hadnt expected this, it fell to the floor.


    Whats going on? Wan Lis heart tensed. He picked up the sword but it wasnt glowing red. It was a bit strange.


    Perhaps you werent holding it properly. You just received a shock after all! Xiao Xiaughed delicately. Enough, lets go find Ah Zhan.


    Ah Zhan? Xiao Xia had never called Ruan Zhan that before. This made Wan Li even more suspicious. He looked at the bloodwood sword in bewilderment, and then looked at Xiao Xias graceful retreating figure. He could only follow behind her.


    In the living room, Ruan Zhan was no longer sitting on the sofa. He was in front of a fish tank, using the glow stick to illuminate the swimming fish. Seeing the two peoplee over, he hurriedly put the object in his hand into his pocket.


    Find anything? He asked.


    Wan Li shook his head and gave Xiao Xia a worried nce. However, Ruan Zhan didnt seem to have noticed andpletely ignored him. He merely looked at Xiao Xia for a long while before speaking.


    Lets go. Ive given the other ces a nce. There wasnt anything to find. He stretched his hand out towards Xiao Xia.


    Alright! Xiao Xia very happily agreed and walked over. She wrapped one hand around Ruan Zhans waist, almost pouncing onto him. Ruan Zhan still didnt show any doubts. He merely smiled gently at her and left together with her.


    He didnt notice Xiao Xia was acting weird? Wan Li wondered, standing there for a minute before following them out.


    In a corner where the light didnt reach, a red light shed. A paper crane sat there askew.


    *****


    After they got home, Wan Lis doubts seemed to have faded. He finished watching the game which was at its halfway point. When he went to bed, it was already around three in the morning.


    Xiao Xia crept quietly out of the bedroom, feeling her way in the dark towards Ruan Zhan who was sleeping on the sofa. She was still wearing that red leather jacket. Although the room was pitch ck, her eyes were bright like two smallmps, giving off a green glow. She walked lightly, without any sound, as though she were floating.


    She stood nkly in front of Ruan Zhan for a long while before walking towards Wan Li who was sleeping on the floor near the front door. Without hesitation, she stretched her right hand out and grabbed towards the top of his head. Her originally small and beautiful hand had turned into a w-like ghostly hand.


    In that instant, a beam of white light suddenly shed from the top of Wan Lis head, viciously reflecting the ghostly hand away.


    As expected, hes brimming with yang energy to an almost freakish extent. Xiao Xia said resentfully in a quiet voice. She fished out a talisman from her pocket and ced it over his mouth and nose. His snoring immediately stopped, and he became as quiet as the dead.


    She let out a faint, coldugh before returning to Ruan Zhans side. She retracted the abnormal green light in her eyes and crouched down, looking infatuatedly at him. She stretched out her hand again, but this time it was that small, gentle hand, and lightly stroked his face.


    Ruan Zhan was sound asleep and showed no reaction.


    Come with me. I will love you more than anyone else! She muttered to herself. Her hand continued stroking, a smile on her face. However, it was a weird smile, as though the muscles of her face were being pulled. Then, her hand slowly moved towards his chest and dug down forcefully.


    Where do you want to take me? Ruan Zhan woke up just in time. He gripped the small hand that was roaming around his body, sensing this icy chill.


    Do you love me?


    I do.


    How much?


    Very, very much.


    How much is that?


    It means Im willing to do anything for you!


    Thene with me!


    Xiao Xia said intimately, resentment and ruthlessness shing in her eyes before fading. She looked alluringly at Ruan Zhan. She felt him grab her wrist with one hand and wrap his other arm around her waist. He moved his hand from her hip to her neck. She thought he was pulling her in for a kiss, and thus lowered herself towards him. However, before she could make contact with those lips she yearned for, she felt a searing pain in her acupuncture points on her wrist and neck. She couldnt help but scream.


    Whos making all this ruckus in the middle of the night? Cant you see Im trying to sleep? Another voice rang out. Wan Li stood up.


    You.


    Its me! Wan Li threw the talisman on the floor and waved the bloodwood sword in his hand. Ive got this baby protecting me. How could such a little scheme harm me in the slightest? He pointed the sword towards Xiao Xia as he spoke, making her scream again.


    Can you stop her from wailing like a banshee? The police wille knocking. Wan Li frowned.


    Rx, Ive set up a boundary.


    Then you guys should get up. This position is a little too stimting.


    At this moment, Ruan Zhan was still lying on the sofa. Xiao Xia waspletely prone on top of him. From the side, it looked like they were in a tight embrace.


    No need. Ruan Zhan didnt move. Truthfully speaking, he couldnt move because he was suppressing the spirit that was possessing Xiao Xia. Stick the talisman I gave you earlier between her brows.


    Got it. Wan Li responded. He held the bloodwood sword in one hand, taking out the talisman with his other.


    What are you guys nning to do? The spirit shrieked in fear.


    Give Xiao Xia back to us. Wan Li answered sternly. He stretched his hand out and stuck the talisman between Xiao Xias brows. His normally gentle and smiling face was now filled with an indescribable austerity.


    As the talisman was put in ce, Ruan Zhan pulled heavily at the same time. The leather jacket was peeled off like ayer of skin. The spirit and Xiao Xia let out a tragic cry at the same time.


    Hush, hush, I know youre in a lot of pain. But bear with it a little. Ruan Zhan sat up and hugged Xiao Xia, who was back in her original form. Although she didnt wake up, her body trembled from the pain.


    The leather jacket was randomly thrown aside. It writhed on the floor like a jellyfish, creeping Wan Li out. When it squirmed passed his foot, he could only jump onto the sofa.


    Hey, can you do something about this? Itll scare someone to death if it got out.


    Its not able to get out! Ruan Zhan lightly ced Xiao Xia down and stood up. He silently chanted and pointed his finger. The crawling human skin on the floor became fixed in ce. Although it continued to writhe, it couldnt move about anymore. It seemed like a horrifying painting that had fallen to the floor.


    How did you guys manage to do this? It asked resentfully. That person promised this would work. When did you guys find out!?


    We knew the moment you possessed Xiao Xia. We have a thorough understanding of her, and its not something you can pull off by just wearing her skin. Wan Li said. We came up with the n while we were discussing the game.


    Gu Yu Fang recalled that when they watched the game, they said something about the team uniforms color not being good, making the yers seem almost unfamiliar. Furthermore, Ruan Zhan had drawn something on a piece of paper, saying this was how the foreign yers name was written. It turns out they had been nning to capture her, and free that woman from her control.


    Ah Zhan, you lied to me again! She cried loudly and resentfully. The human skin on the floor curled and uncurled, seeming to be suffering a lot.


    She had endured her souls torment, the tragedy of having her corpse skinned, and even hiding herself in clothes made of her own skin for the sake of killing her enemy, the person who stole her love. However, it was all for nothing. She never expected that the person she had set her heart on, the person she had known for over two years, was a man with magical powers!


    Ive never lied to you, and also have no obligation to ept any of your feelings. Ruan Zhan said coldly, but his voice held a trace of reluctance.


    The moment Xiao Xia changed, he knew something had possessed her. The person behind Gu Yu Fang had been skilled enough to conceal her ghostly aura. Even the bloodwood sword showed no reaction and gave no light, but he had felt something was wrong. Was it intuition? He didnt know. He only knew that he had yet to regain his strength back then and Gu Yu Fang had been vignt. If he messed up, Xiao Xia would end up getting harmed. Therefore, he pretended not to have noticed anything.


    Wan Li had been puzzled by his actions. However, they had been friends since they were children and understood each other too well. Therefore, they just needed some slight hints tomunicate.


    Gu Yu Fang, as acquaintances, Ive already let you off once.


    I dont need you to let me off. Its just unfortunate I failed both times to kill her! She brimmed with resentment.


    Even if she didnt exist, I still wouldnt love you. I dont want anyone. Do you understand? If you promise to turn back, Ill let you off once again. Ruan Zhan raised the bloodwood sword but was still reluctant to pierce down.


    The human skin leather jacket was silent for a bit after listening to Ruan Zhan before it suddenly startedughing loudly. It spread out trembling on the floor. No, I wont let her off. Never! What I cant have, she cant have either!


    Ruan Zhan sighed and raised the bloodwood sword.


    Go ahead! Kill me once again! Gu Yu Fang shrieked. Do you think your beloved will awaken? Her soul has long since been sucked away by the white shoes. Right now she must be getting tortured who knows where! Hahahahaha


    Ruan Zhan turned pale. Bring the tattered banner over. He said to Wan Li.

 Book 3: Chapter 23: Hungry ghost path

    Book 3: Chapter 23: Hungry ghost path


    So this is the extent of his abilities. Yang Mu You let out a breath.


    I told you he wasnt that powerful, but you insisted on being so careful. Hong Hao Hao was curled up on Yang Mu You, the two still watching the water basin. What is he doing now? She pointed at Ruan Zhans image in the basin and asked.


    He wants to fetch Yue Xiao Xias soul back, but since Ive captured it, how can I let him do so? Yang Mu Youughed coldly.


    He still hasnt eradicated Gu Yu Fang? Would this allow her to reveal our secrets?


    This is the weakness of good people. For the sake of emotions, they are unable topletely eliminate potential threats. Its in fact just the way of the weak. The strong dont hesitate to use any means necessary. Yang Mu You wrapped his arm around her. However, Gu Yu Fang wont be able to reveal anything about us. She ispletely in the thrall of resentment and jealousy. As long as Yue Xiao Xia doesnt die and Ruan Zhan doesnt love her, she will never quit.


    But she really was dumb. She failed to trick those two stinking men even with Yue Xiao Xias appearance. Couldnt even act properly! Hong Hao Hao said disdainfully.


    Those being controlled by emotions, whether human or ghost, would all lose their basic reasoning skills. Especially since those two men are both very astute. Of course there would be ws. He spoke and lowered his head to look at the basin again.


    The water basins reflection showed that Ruan Zhan didnt cut Gu Yu Fang down with the bloodwood sword in the end. Instead, he captured her within the tattered banner before sitting down dejectedly, his face filled with worry. Then, the water turned dark and nothing else could be seen.


    Another flying crane gone. Hong Hao Hao said.


    No matter. Gu Yu Fang was useful in that regard. If it werent for her almost strangling Yue Xiao Xia and making her spend the night at the hospital, we wouldnt have been able to buy her blood from the nurse. Then, we would no longer be able to follow her movements. The world is like this. Sess onlyes by knowing how to use people and ghosts, to use everything that can be used.


    Thats why I love only you! Hong Hao Hao took the opportunity to act coquettishly. However, she didnt do a good job this time.


    She was too impatient. I expected her to fail. Shes merely something expendable, used to test out Ruan Zhans abilities. Yang Mu You lightly shook his head. This youngster isnt simple. Although his powers arecking at the moment, he is quick-witted, patient, discerning and perceptive. These are the essential qualities of my path. See how he had realized Yue Xiao Xia had been possessed right away, but hid his intentions because he was not assured of victory at the time. He could even act so convincingly. Truly impressive. Furthermore, I can tell that his abilities have been sealed. I dont know the reason, but this means he has to be eliminated. Otherwise, who knows if hell pop out someday and be our enemy.


    Once his abilities grew, the situation would be uncertain. Ruan Zhan was like a thorn in his side. Although he wasnt currently a threat, it still stung and made him uneasy. This feeling was strong enough to make him interested in Ruan Zhan above all else.


    How do we get rid of him? Hong Hao Hao asked, feeling a little reluctant in her heart.


    It was already a shame such a good man wasnt hers, but now they were going to kill him. Furthermore, they would definitely not let his soul off either. What a pity.


    It wont be easy. However, its not like there arent any ways to do so. Yang Mu You said gloomily. Those without weaknesses and desires are hard to deal with. As the saying goes, those without desires are like steel. However, he has a weakness. Its Yue Xiao Xia. He wants to protect her. She is his desire. This means he will always be at a disadvantage.


    Do we really have to keep Yue Xiao Xia alive?


    Weve discussed this question before. I dont care why you hate her, but you should know whos in charge here. Shes the thirteenth one. I dont have time to find anyone else. You should be clear on this point.


    Hong Hao Hao saw Yang Mu Yous expression turn stern and hurriedly nodded. However, she didnt agree with his words in her heart. Wouldnt it be easy to find another person? She knew he just wanted to harm Ruan Zhans most important person. Only then would he be happy. He always struck at peoples most painful spots.


    Where did you put her soul? Yang Mu You interrupted her thoughts.


    Oh, I put itin the hungry ghost path. Hong Hao Hao snuck a nce at him. Should I bring her back?


    Yang Mu You startedughing. You hate her that much? To be able to do something so vicious. Fine, Ill let you have your way this one time. Torment her properly. Although thatss is weak, shes especially tenacious. She shouldnt die so easily. However, dont overdo it. Otherwise, you should know what consequences youll suffer.


    Got it. Hong Hao Hao muttered. I dont know why shes still so useful.


    Even though Ruan Zhan has already returned, she isnt without any use. Shes still useful as bait. If you had seen Ruan Zhans expression as Gu Yu Fang was strangling her that day, you would understand how valuable she is.


    ***


    Was this the hospital or an apartment? Xiao Xia wasnt certain.


    She didnt understand why she would always dream aboutrge, empty buildings. Did she have some childhood trauma? However, she immediately realized she wasnt dreaming. Ever since the leather jacket wrapped around her, she had felt herself getting sucked into the ground. There wasnt any sense of suffocation or pressure. She just felt it was dark, endlessly dark. Only a small area was grey.


    Since the very beginning, she had been standing outside this indescribably quiet building. She didnt know how she got here. This tall building looked bizarre. It was like a subway had gone off the rails and burst out of the ground, winding around an old tree. The hole inside the twisted tree was the elevator entrance.


    She stood at the elevator entrance and hesitated. She suddenly felt a splitting pain, as though her skin was being peeled off by someone. The pain was indescribable, as though thousands of arrows were piercing her. She opened her mouth and screamed, but realized no noise came out. By the time the pain gradually faded, she realized what terrified her was theck of direction. The surroundings all looked the same, to the extent she didnt even know if she was vertical or horizontal.


    The only thing different was this weird building. She could only walk inside hesitantly.


    The elevator was rather wide and covered with dust. It was a bit like a warehouse. She hadnt found the buttons yet when the doors suddenly closed and the elevator started ascending by itself. The sudden movement made Xiao Xia lose her bnce and fall over backwards.


    Crack. The sound of something shattering under pressure came from behind her, shocking Xiao Xia into immediately standing up. The feeling against her back told her that she had pressed against something solid with the scent of incense. However, she had been alone in the elevator a moment ago. She didnt dare turn her head, but after her eyes adjusted to the darkness, she saw many shing eyes blinking at her.


    Waited so long for her! A voiceined. Then came the sounds of whispering, telling her she wasnt alone after all.


    Cold sweat trickled and she didnt dare move a muscle. She could only stand there rigidly. She felt something pulling curiously at her clothes and hair, the pairs of eyes still looking at her. She could only pray the elevator woulde to a stop at some point. Then, after enduring for a very long time, the elevator chimed and came to a stop.


    A piercing light came from the open doors, temporarily disorienting her. However, before she could adjust, a pair of hands shoved her from behind. She fell out of the elevator.


    Youve arrived at the hungry ghost path. A monotone voice announced.


    Hungry ghost path? What kind of ce was that? Could she have already died? Would Ruan Zhan have let her die just like that? She climbed up and looked around. The surroundings were that of a hospital.


    However, it was the weirdly unsanitary kind of hospital. The smell of medicine and rotting flesh was everywhere. The lights were dim and there was no sound. There was also no one walking around, but it also seemed strangely busy.


    The busy feeling stemmed from the fact that the hallway was filled with seated, strange figures on both sides. They were all men, with only one woman dressed in white. She seemed to be a nurse. These people all had their heads lowered, not speaking to one another. They also didnt notice Xiao Xias arrival. The nurse stood with her back towards Xiao Xia, making her feel she was an intruder that didnt belong.


    She stood for a long while with no one paying her any mind. This made her feel that if she didnt move, the situation would remain forever unchanged. Therefore, she made up her mind to ask the nurse what was going on. This was because she was the only one who still looked normal. However, the moment she took a step, her footstep rang out loudly, echoing in the hallway incessantly. It was like walking in an empty space.


    This gave Xiao Xia a fright, but the people all remained in their original spots. Xiao Xia could only grit her teeth and walk forwards step by step, each time making an oppressive noise.


    She endured the ear-piercing torment and slowly approached the woman in white.


    As she was about to reach the nurse, she noticed one of the men had stretched his legs out while sitting, blocking Xiao Xias way. She was going to go around when he suddenly moved, and slowly raised his head towards her.


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao Xia took a step back in shock, almost tripping over someone else. She watched as the man stretched his neck towards her and sniffed deeply.


    He had no eyes or ears, the flesh on his face rotted. Maggots crawled in his eyes sockets and ears, but she watched as he red his rotted nose towards her with an infatuated expression.


    Theres food! He yelled loudly in excitement.


    Xiao Xia was scared speechless. She watched as the others who had remained unmoving like wax sculptures all get up in session, sniffing excitedly in her direction.


    Theres fresh food! Another cried out. Then, several people pounced towards Xiao Xia without caring about anything else, stretching out their pitch-ck hands.

 Book 3: Chapter 24: Black stone

    Book 3: Chapter 24: ck stone


    As the countless ck hands were about to grab her, Xiao Xia swiftly reacted and instinctively dropped to the floor, narrowly avoiding them. She knelt on the floor, enduring the fear and nausea and forced her way out of the ghost pack.


    Their legs were already rotted and gave off a nauseating stench. Some were already rotted down to white bone and others seemed to be barely held in ce. Xiao Xia snapped off several legs pushing her way out. Along with the snapping legs, the bodies they supported also copsed to the floor, smashing towards the crawling Xiao Xia. She had no choice but to dodge and evade.


    The terrifying ghostly faces were all facing her as they fell. They all had the same excited expression and mouths like ck holes with bared ck teeth that seemed ready to chomp down. Some of their heads had even fallen off, but still struggled to roll towards her, sniffing in her scent greedily.


    Xiao Xia crawled desperately, almost getting bitten by the falling ghosts on several asions. She was unable to decide if she was making the right decision in her fear, and could only focus on getting away from here. Gradually, she realized these ghouls were all the same: eyeless and earless, with only their noses and mouths still in ce. They were relying on her scent to find her position. Since they only had these two senses remaining, they were probably especially sensitive.


    Perhaps she could avoid making noises and even hide herself, but she couldnt hide her own scent! Because of this, they pursued her like maggots on bone!


    Since Xiao Xia was crawling around on the floor, the blind and deaf ghouls were all a half-beat slow when they tried to grab her. But once she finally struggled free of the crowd, she realized they had all gotten on their hands and knees as well, grabbing at her from the same height. However, they crawled much faster than her, scurrying along the ground almost like a dense swarm of giant ck rats.


    She got up and ran for it, not caring which direction she went. She only felt the hallway was like a maze. There were no rooms on either side, merely windows that revealed the darkness outside. She didnt know how long she ran, but despite continuously changing directions, those ghouls still managed to catch up. The wild chase did result in their numbers thinning and some began to fall behind. However, no matter where she ran to, she would always encounter one or two. Gradually, her paths of escape were getting blocked off.


    She was their food. They wanted to eat her!


    This fact terrified her. She would probably have preferred they killed her instead. She blindly ran to a crossroad in the building and realized she waspletely surrounded. Drooling ghouls came from every direction. She felt like a small animal surrounded by predators: helpless, frightened and with nowhere to go.


    Without any other options, she could only desperately try to open a window. She would rather fall to her death than get eaten. However, the window was already rusted shut and couldnt be opened. The hungry ghosts surrounding her slowly closed in. The only reason they hadnt made a move yet was because they all fought to take the first bite.


    They pushed and crowded each other, letting out groaning swallowing sounds with their throats, slowly approaching her. The fear Xiao Xia felt was indescribable. The despair of soon being torn to pieces, chewed and swallowed up nked her mind out, leaving behind only terror


    Crack! The crisp noise sounded out. Xiao Xia screamed and covered her head.


    Here! A womans smooth voice rang out.


    Xiao Xia turned and saw the window had been smashed. A pale and extremely thin womans hand was hanging there, making a pulling motion towards her.


    Hurry! The voice smoothly urged her once again.


    The smell of outside air seemed to have alerted the hungry ghosts who were focused on Xiao Xia. They disregarded everything and pounced towards her. Xiao Xia was no longer able to hesitate. She stretched her hand over and the hand pulled her out of the window.


    Ah! Xiao Xia screamed because one of the hungry ghosts had grabbed one of her legs, suspending her in midair. She couldnt go out and couldnt get down. The person outside the window pulled even harder but the ghost inside refused to let go. Xiao Xia seemed like she was about to get torn in two. The ghost even stroked her leg infatuatedly and was about to bite down.


    She instinctively kicked out desperately. With a snap, the ghosts head twisted and fell off. A dense swarm of ants rushed out of its neck.


    It rxed its grip and Xiao Xia was pulled out of the window, escaping the crowd of hungry ghosts. She panted raggedly, and noticed she was sitting on a treetop. Below her was a bottomless abyss. She hurriedly hugged the tree trunk.


    Behind her came a rustling sound. She knew this was the person who had saved her.


    Thank you. She said, turning her head around.


    The person who looked like a nurse was crouched across from her. Beneath her nurses cap, a wave off ck hair hung down, blocking her face. She was carving a wooden stick in her hand with great strength, over and over again. The stick grew sharper and sharper.


    Youre really strong! Xiao Xia looked at the haggard figure and thought back to how she was pulled outside. Now, she was effortlessly using a small surgical knife to sharpen such a thick branch. Xiao Xia vaguely felt something wasnt right. What are you doing? She asked.


    Do you know why this ce is called the hungry ghost path? The nurse responded with a question. The voice was monotone, without any inflection.


    W-why?


    Because the ghosts here suffer unbearable hunger every day. Anything thates will getpletely devoured without exception.


    Then, why did yousave me? Xiao Xia surreptitiously shifted to towards the side.


    I wasnt trying to save you. I just wanted to enjoy you by myself. She turned her head over and smiled happily. She was also eyeless and earless, with maggots burrowing in and out of her face.


    She gestured with the sharpened stick. Im going to use this to stab your heart and pour it over the rice Ive been saving for many years. Then, Im going to hang you out to dry on top of the tree where no one else can reach you, slowly devouring your flesh.


    She stretched her hand out towards Xiao Xia as she spoke. Xiao Xia dodged and leapt off the tree.


    She would rather die!


    In her daze, she felt as though she saw Hong Hao Haos face. Then, there was a sharp pain and everything went ck.


    ***


    Ruan Zhan stood by Xiao Xias bed, using his finger to lightly smoothen her furrowed brows. He knew her soul wasnt in her body and couldnt feel hisforting gesture. But his heart was twisted with pain as he thought of the torment she was enduring.


    He stood for a while before turning resolutely and leaving. He knew if the soul left the body for too long, there was a possibility she would never wake up. Therefore, he had no time to be distressed. He had to do something.


    When he reached the living room, Wan Li happened toe in at the same time.


    How was it? He asked urgently. He looked around and made sure nothing was watching them.


    Wan Li shook his head. Yang Mu You isnt in this city. Or rather, there were no records of entry. He wont be found using conventional methods. Even Hong Hao Hao has vanished. At the moment, we have no idea where to look. Even if you want to go all out against him, we dont know where he is. How is it going on your end? Did you discover anything?


    Ruan Zhan took out the thing he had taken from Gu Yu Fangs fish tank the other day and put it on the table. It was a tiny, t, round stone. It was pitch-ck, smooth and shiny.


    How pretty. Was this what you grabbed from Gu Yu Fangs ce that day? Wan Li picked up the stone and took a look, praising it. Its not a gem, right? Aiya He hadnt finished speaking yet when he felt his hand go numb. The stinging and itchy feeling made him immediately put the stone down. Its alive, it bites.


    Take a look at the front. Its very smooth. Ruan Zhan picked it up and showed it to him. Then, he turned it over. But the back is very rough.


    Did it scrape me just then, rather than bite me?


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak. He suddenly took out a knife and cut deeply across his hand. Fresh blood immediately flowed. He dripped it onto the stones rough side. It immediately moved as though alive, and then sucked up the blood without leaving a trace. Within a few seconds, it seemed nothing had ever dripped upon it.


    Wan Li watched the process in astonishment. The stone shuddered and the rough surface slowly became smooth, before finally falling still.


    Thisthis. He raised his hand and looked at Ruan Zhan for answers.


    Thats right, this is the key. That day when you guys entered Gu Yu Fangs bedroom, I felt there was something off with the fish tank. I saw a small fish identally touch this rock and get sucked upon it until it died.


    Until it died? So vicious? Is this a stone or a monster!? Wan Li prodded at the stone with a finger, sensing that it truly seemed alive. What is this made of? We should have the Department of Research take a look.


    Go ahead if you want to look for trouble. Ruan Zhan said. Regardless, I dont know what it is. However, I remember reading an ancient book of historical ghost stories. In it was a sort of stone that could suck out peoples blood essence, suck thempletely dry. I thought it was just a legend, but it seems the world is trulyrge. There are all sorts of weird things out there. Take a guesswhat do you think happened to the little fish?


    Dont tell me it turned to ash? Wan Li said without thinking.


    Correct.


    Wan Li froze. He didnt expect this to be the reality. This is the reason those womens corpses didnt conform to science at all? Wan Li was extremely astonished. Where did heYang Mu You I meanfind such a terrifying stone?


    How much can humans know of this vast and diverse world? Ruan Zhan carefully wrapped the stone up. I dont understand why hes absorbing those womens blood essence with this stone.


    Dont Daoists often harvest yin to supplement their yang?


    This is sorcery, and has nothing to do with Daoism


    He was in the middle of speaking when he stopped. At the same time, Wan Li felt a sense of dizziness.


    Whats happening? Earthquake?


    No! Ruan Zhan gritted his teeth. Hes attacking. After speaking, he ran to Xiao Xias room.


    The room waspletely empty. Xiao Xia had disappeared.

 Book 3: Chapter 25: Warping space

    Book 3: Chapter 25: Warping space


    Field of flowers.


    Within the center of the beautiful, diverse purple flowers was a ck stone building. It seemed especially eye-catching, and was exactly as Gu Yu Fang had described from her dreams.


    However, Xiao Xia could clearly feel she wasnt dreaming or having an out-of-body experience. Instead, her real self was walking in this real ce. Gu Yu Fang probably hadnt been dreaming back then either. She had just been unable to tell since she was infatuated with her dream lover.


    But why was it like this? How did she arrive in this unfamiliar ce from her own bed? She had just awoken earlier and heard Ruan Zhan and Wan Li talking in the living room. She was about to get up and go find them when she felt a sudden dizziness before being sucked to this ce.


    Simr to her experience in the hungry ghost path, this ce was also surrounded by darkness and there was no sense of direction. The greyish scene in the middle was the only thing that could be seen.


    Without any other choice, Xiao Xia could only walk towards the stone house. Since they wanted to draw her here, she could only face it. Running wouldnt do any good!


    She realized she was barefoot because her tender feet hurt as it was pricked by the nts on the floor. This made her understand that this was no field of flowers, but merely an illusion. How could flowers not move when blown by the wind? How could they bloom so weirdly while releasing waves of a putrid scent?


    She slowly approached the stone buildings side and crouched by the only window. She hesitated whether or not to go inside, or first take a peek before deciding. It was at this time she heard a strange noise from inside the building.


    Ripriprip


    Xiao Xia slowly got up. Under cover of the vines on the window, she secretly looked inside.


    The stone buildings size almost made her exim in astonishment. From outside, it wasnt possible to see that it was sorge inside. Although it couldnt be called vast, it was stillrge enough that the opposite wall could only be vaguely seen.


    A man stood with his back towards the window. The clothes on his body had all beenpletely taken off, but he wasnt naked. This was because his body was wrapped inyers of strange bandages. He seemed like a living mummy at a nce. The ripping noises came as he ripped his bandages off.


    Xiao Xia looked at this scene in surprise. She watched his unhurried and leisurely movements as he performed this action, as though he was enjoying this process. After unravelling all the cloth from his body, he turned around.


    Yang Mu You!


    Xiao Xia recognized the face, but she didnt see a normal mans naked body. There were only clumps of rotting meat that curled outwards like dposing vegetables. She had to cover her mouth to prevent herself from crying out.


    Yang Mu You didnt seem to have discovered Xiao Xias presence. He bent over and opened a wooden chest. From within, he took out a fresh bundle of cloth strips that alternated between red and yellow. The strips were brightly colored. Yang Mu You affectionately stroked them delicately before finding one end and wrapping them on his body once again.


    Afterpleting all this, he stood up and let out a long breath, closing his eyes in rest. Xiao Xia only saw the colors of the strips around his body slowly grow faint. In the end, they became grey and white, the same as those he had just taken off. At this moment, he started taking them off again.


    Then, he patiently repeated the process of winding and unwinding the bandages over and over. Counting the first time, he did this a total of over twelve times. Furthermore, as time psed, Xiao Xia realized in astonishment that the rotting flesh on Yang Mu Yous body was gradually healing. From its original rotted condition, it had be mere skin damage.


    She had stood unmoving outside, watching everything nkly. She strongly felt those strips of cloth had been soaked in blood and other liquid! This meant that Yang Mu Yous body was absorbing those things!


    Was he human or fiend? Was this healing or wicked sorcery?


    She suddenly felt a stinging, itching sensation on her skin. Xiao Xia instinctively brushed at the spot with her hand, thinking it was a hanging vine. However, after brushing away a strand, she felt several more crawling onto her.


    Turning to look, she saw they werent vines at all. Clusters of long, ck hair hung from the eaves. They currently approached in waves to capture her. Several strands were already wrapped around her, causing an ufortable sensation to spread throughout her body.


    The thirteenth hase! Yang Mu Yous voice rang out by her ear, so close it was like he was right next to her.


    Xiao Xia was startled, but before she could react, the long hair pulled her up and threw her into the stone building through the window. She felt herself hit the floor and the pebbles beneath her let out rattling noises. They seemed to beughing, yet also crying at the same time. She then felt something biting onto her skin, frightening her into immediately jumping up. She didnt dare stand there with her bare feet and could only leap onto the closed wooden chest.


    She had justnded when she felt something pushing at the lid from inside, almostunching her off. She jumped heavily several times. The lid had finally quietened down when knocking sounds starteding from the inside.


    It had clearly been an empty chest. Why was there something making an endless racket?!


    Xiao Xia stamped her foot heavily a few more times in panic. Yang Mu You watched with interest on the side. He didnt understand how this woman made the introverted and mncholy Ruan Zhan love her so. In his eyes, her actions were idiotic andughable. No one has dared stand upon my soul-seeking chest before.


    What is this damned thing? Xiao Xia stood there and decided to stop being afraid. The wooden chest still trembled beneath her and the knocking didnt stop either.


    Oh? Its a haunted chest. The people inside have all been eaten by me. He beamed, his expression extremely rxed. It sounded like he was talking about something simple like eating apples.


    Xiao Xia turned pale. Eaten? You eat people? Youarent nning on eating me, right?


    To be more precise, its not eating you. I merely want your blood essence.


    Blood essence? Xiao Xia recalled how the Flower Society members turned into ck ash upon death. Was that why you started the Flower Society?


    Since your death is imminent, theres no need for you to know.


    Its because my death is imminent, I wish to die enlightened. Could you be afraid that you wont be able to subdue me, and that Ill leak your secrets after escaping? Or are you afraid of Ruan Zhan?


    Yang Mu You narrowed his eyes, making the room immediately turn cold and filled with killing intent. However, Xiao Xia went for broke and found courage instead. She straightened her back and stood on the wooden chest. She even stomped with all her strength, making the spirits inside fall silent. If you want my blood essence, you should at least offer a littlepensation.


    Ah, quite the reckless spirit. No wonder! Yang Mu Yous beaming expression returned. You are trying to manipte me. Well, I can tell say that you were very sessful. Im extremely furious, because Im not scared of whatever Ruan Zhan at all.


    Tell me about the Flower Society and Ill close my eyes and wait to be eaten.


    Yang Mu You didnt speak. He gave her a curious nce. You are a gutsy woman. If not for the sake of giving the youngster surnamed Ruan a blow, I might really have felt like letting you go!


    No need for your false kindness. Just tell me how you did it.


    It seems that youve got the admirable mindset of being willing to die in the evening as long as you glimpse enlightenment in the morning. Yang Mu You mocked. It wasnt anything much. Its just a ce for me to find food. I wanted a lot of money for my ns. I also needed the blood essence of thirteen women to return to my original state. I wasnt willing to search one by one. Therefore, wasnt it easy and convenient to set up such an organization?


    But those women all turned to ash. Was there a need to eat them up so cleanly?


    Please dont use your scientific methods to try and exin it. Its a Daoist art. He pointed towards the small round stone. These fiend stones have been around since ancient times. They are capable of swallowing anything, let alone mere humans!


    Its more like wicked sorcery, right? Or perhaps you arent even human! Xiao Xia was thoroughly angry, whichpletely overpowered her fear. She wished nothing more than to p his fair and tender chubby face. How were you able to aplish this?


    Yang Mu Yous face turned cold before heughed coldly. Youre quite capable. You managed to anger me twice. Fine, might as well exin things to you clearly. You inferior people only know of ghost-built walls and invisibility talismans. You have no idea that true Daoist arts are capable of warping space itself, going from one ce directly to another distant location. With such an ability, is there anywhere I cant go? Is there anything I cant cover up?


    So thats how it is! So this was the source of the dizzy sensation she felt. She had gone from one ce to another. This was also how Yang Mu You killed people. With this ability, was there anywhere he couldnt go? Was there anything that he couldnt cover up?


    What else do you want to know? Its rare that I am so generous. I can tell you everything. He looked outside the window. However, it has to be before the sky turnspletely red. At that time, you will have to be part of me.


    Heughed a high, coldugh, making Xiao Xias heart pound wildly. She turned to see the grey sky already gradually showing some red.


    The youngster surnamed Ruan wont be able toe. This ce is in the mountains, thousands of miles away. He doesnt know how to warp space, and cannot make it in time to save you.

 Book 3: Chapter 26: Shuo Yue

    Book 3: Chapter 26: Shuo Yue


    Why did you deal with Gu Yu Fang like that? Xiao Xia asked. Although she was nervous, she still looked calm on the surface as she stalled for time. She didnt believe Ruan Zhan would give up on her. Because she swore a blood oath when she was initiated? Or were you afraid she would divulge the Flower Societys secrets?


    Nothing soplicated. It was just time for the offering. Every one of them had a different birthdate. To better exhibit their medicinal properties, the time of sacrifice must also be different. Did you think I was childish enough to retaliate against her? I dont have so much time to waste! If you felt she was tragic, I can only say she was just a pawn in my hand. For various purposes, she had to end up that way. Whats so bad about death? Its just eternal darkness! Since she was bound to die sooner orter, might as well be of some use to me.


    Xiao Xia listened to his grandstanding, his downying of the situation without any burden on his conscience, and felt her anger rise again. How could there be such a person in this world? People were actually just pawns for him to use in his eyes! This entire time, he showed no humanity, and no trace of reverence for life.


    Since death isnt so bad, why dont you go die!? She snapped at him straightforwardly.


    Because I am strong. I can tell others to die, and even make use of them after death. That is the way of the world. The weak deserve death, not protection.


    What a wretched principle!


    Yang Mu You shrugged. Unfortunately, you are also part of the cycle within this wretched principle. Im collecting blood essences with different birthdates, attributes and fates to be stored within my bandages created with a secret technique. Not only will the precious essences not disperse or weaken, they will even age like stored wine, allowing me to enjoy them at my convenience. Today happens to be the most suitable time. As for you, you are the thirteenth. Your birthdate is extremely inauspicious, and your attribute is yin aligned. You are best used as a supplement, and theres no need to pick a special date for you.


    Turns out Im just garnish. Xiao Xia mocked herself.


    She had previously assumed those women had inadvertently stumbled across this awful Flower Society, but that doesnt seem to have been the case. They had been pulled into it because their birthdates made them suitable as this mans medicine, and they were also extremely wealthy. This person was always very scheming. If a chosen woman didnt join the Flower Society, he would use other methods to draw them in, even resorting to violence. However, using the Flower Society was an easier method to obtain everything he wanted. He was truly able to use everyone and every situation to its fullest!


    A definitive garnish. Yang Mu You looked outside at the sky once again, as though waiting for dinner time. Xiao Xia also instinctively took a nce. Only then did she realize the sky here changed much faster than the one in the regr world. ording to this speed, she might not be able to wait until Ruan Zhan came to save her.


    She was already numb to the feeling of terror. She just didnt understand why she couldnt escape the fate of being eaten, although the method of eating was different. Previously it was to be eaten alive. Now, it was to be sucked to ash by these strange stones, applied onto bandages and absorbed into Yang Mu Yous body.


    You have time for two more questions. His reminded her lightly.


    I dont have much to do with this matter. Why did you insist on targeting me? Xiao Xia asked.


    You guys already guessed it, havent you? What a waste of time, asking me this! My target is only Ruan Zhan. You are just the bait. Gu Yu Fang was also bait. It was all for the sake of catching Ruan Zhan, that big fish!


    You have a grudge against him?


    The exact opposite. We are connected by fate. However, no need to ask. Even if you are about to die, I wont tell you about this rtionship.


    You wouldnt be nning on dealing with him, right? Xiao Xia suddenly grew worried. Hes never hurt anyone before. Why must you target him? Standing in front of this man, she felt he was sinister, cruel and his powers were great. She was deeply afraid Ruan Zhan wouldnt be his match. She was about to die, but here she was worrying about Ruan Zhans safety.


    Some people just do things for the sake of it. There is no particr reason.


    Was it for his sake you created this evil cult?


    He isnt that important yet! I have my own goals. It was just convenient to use it in dealing with him at the same time. Using Gu Yu Fang was also because she was rted to you guys. As long as you die, his heart would definitely be a mess. He wille blindly seeking revenge. Ill leave him a trail, but itll also be a trap. Lets see if hes amazing enough to preserve his life! See, Im not a bad guy. Ive cleared up so many of your doubts prior to your death.


    Youre not being kind. You clearly just want me to despair further before death. However, let me tell you. He might not be the strongest sorcerer in this world, but he is the strongest man. You wont be able to harm him no matter what. Did you think I was going to beg? No, I believe he will definitely defeat you!


    Yang Mu You roared withughter, as though having heard the funniest joke in the world. He even started to tear up.


    What are youughing at? Xiao Xia was a little irritated.


    Imughing at how theres such a silly girl like you in this world. You guys have clearly been headless, dancing in the palm of my hands, yet you still dare boast!? Havent you seen the difference between our abilities? You like him, right? Littless, its unfortunate that love cannot make someone stronger. Thats only something that happens in movies. He was stillughing, but gave ominous tidings. Now, onest question.


    Then.how are you nning on eating me? Xiao Xia tried to remain calm, but anyone would be afraid in the face of death, especially someone timid like her. The reason she was able to ask so many questions and converse with Yang Mu You was because she hoped Ruan Zhan woulde save her. As of now, she had already given up.


    Remember the three Shuo brothers?


    Shuo. Hearing this name, Xiao Xia took a step back and almost fell off the chest.


    Thats right. Before I partake in your blood essence, your yin needs to be harvested to supplement the yang to adjust your medicinal properties. Only then can the final offering proceed. Yang Mu Youughed lightly. Rx, I wont touch you. However, you must choose one of the three Shuo brothers. They are all pretty boys carefully prepared by me, and were also the tools that made those women obediently take the bait! Did you think I did all this just to entice those wealthy women? Of course it was to enhance their medicinal properties.


    Youyou cant do this. This is too despicable, too vile. You can kill or carve as you please. I dont need a man, and rape doesnt have to be on the menu either. Xiao Xia was terrified. It was tragic enough she had to die. Did she also have to suffer that?


    I also dont want to go through the hassle, but its a necessary step in the process. Maybe youll enjoy it? Those women all liked the perfect lovers I prepared. Yang Mu Yous expression showed false sympathy before he snapped his fingers. You guys cane out.


    From the depths of the darkness, three men walked out. They had the same appearance and physiques, as well as the identical alluring yet fiendish demeanor. They were tanned and well-built. There was no doubt they were extremely handsome. If she encountered them randomly, Xiao Xia might even drool. However, she now convulsed with fear. Seeing those men walking over, Xiao Xia was forced to leap off the chest. She endured the disgusting feeling of her feet being gnawed as she tried to escape.


    But in an instant, a dark shadow blocked her path. It was extremely fast,pletely exceeding her imagination. Thirty meters away a second earlier, but right next to her in the blink of an eye. An enormous sound rang out, as though something heavy had fallen to the floor.


    Because the three brothers surnamed Shuo all looked identical, Xiao Xia didnt know which one he was. When he stretched his hand out towards her, she screamed and ran in the opposite direction. However, there was someone blocking that side as well. Only then did Xiao Xia realize the three men had surrounded her.


    Stay away from me, sissies! She yelled in anger and fear, her eyes constantly flitting around the stone building. She looked for a way out or for a weapon so she could run, protect herself or even kill herself. However, there was nothing that could save her. There was only Yang Mu You whoughed coldly and lewdly.


    Which one do you want? He asked frivolously.


    You go to hell! I dont want any of them! Xiao Xia wasnt willing to give in.


    Fine then, Ill choose one for you. Hmmmwhich one should it be? Shuo Yue, lets go with Shuo Yue. Gu Yu Fang was hopelessly infatuated. Youll probably also like him.


    In your dreams! Youre not going to get any fresh food. Xiao Xia responded loudly. She found a gap and charged straight at the stone wall.


    Instead of getting defiled, might as well end things herself!


    A rigid arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her back from behind. She struggled with all her strength but wasnt able to move in the slightest.


    Let go of me! You bastard, you aplice! Go to hell and never reincarnate, you lowly scum!


    She angrily resisted and refused to give in. However, she heard Yang Mu Yous cold and smugugh and felt Shuo Yue lean close to her ear from behind. The cold, stiff and inhuman chill immediately invaded her body.


    Its over. She was going to be ruined! She thought in despair as she teared up.


    Dont cry, little white shirt! Ruan Zhans gentle voice came out of Shuo Yue, speaking words only known to the two of them. At the same time, the arm around her waist loosened.

 Book 3: Chapter 27: Twists and turns, (1)

    Book 3: Chapter 27: Twists and turns, (1)


    Xiao Xia immediately froze. She really wanted to pounce into his arms but didnt want to expose him. She could only stand there nkly.


    She was very certain the man in front of her was Ruan Zhan. Although his appearance was that of the fiendish youth, his voice, expression, and most importantly the feeling he gave her told her that this was the person in her heart.


    Take her away. Yang Mu You ordered.


    Shuo Yue vaguely agreed and carried the seemingly scared stiff Xiao Xia over his shoulder towards the darkness.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak. From her angle, she could see Shuo Yue forming seals with one hand, indicating he was about to attack. Therefore, she held her breath and remained silent, secretly observing her surroundings to see if she could help when the time came. At least she had to run quickly to avoid getting in the way.


    Shuo Yue walked very slowly, one step at a time. As he was walking by Yang Mu You, he suddenly struck at him with the seal, resulting in a sizzling sound.


    Yang Mu You clearly hadnt expected this and truly suffered a blow on his chest. He let out a tragic cry and crumpled to the floor like a folded piece of paper. His various joints were twisted into weird angles, making Xiao Xias scalp turn numb.


    Shuo Yue swiftly kicked away the stones underfoot, revealing the bare earth beneath. He ced Xiao Xia down and pulled the cute, dainty bloodwood sword from somewhere, allowing it to expand and give off its beautiful red light. He pointed it at Yang Mu You who was struggling to get up.


    Dont move! He ordered coldly.


    Ruan Zhan? Yang Mu You immediately realized the Shuo Yue in front of him wasnt the puppet he controlled. Something must have gone wrong.


    Precisely! Werent you set on forcing me out? Here I am, though not when you expected. Ruan Zhan replied calmly. Tell yourckeys not to move. Otherwise, you should know what happens to souls struck by this sword. As he spoke, he moved the sword a little closer. Although Yang Mu You had recovered his human form, he could only lie still on the floor.


    He froze upon hearing the words before giving Shuo Ri and Shuo Xing a nce. The two who were about to charge immediately backed away.


    Xiao Xia, take out the thing in my pocket. Ruan Zhan spoke again.


    Xiao Xia didnt dally and immediately did as asked. Taking it out, she saw it was her protective amulet. Without another word, she hung it around her neck.


    Oh, you finally got your precious amulet back? Yang Mu You was unable to move, but still continued to mouth off.


    She could have gotten it back long ago. However, for the sake of letting you capture her, I had to keep it on me.


    Hearing these words, Yang Mu Yous pale face pretty much turned green. So it turns out she was here as a spy. Turns out you discovered the secret of the flying cranes long ago. This was all a setup.


    Ruan Zhans silence was tacit confirmation. He had actually been really unwilling to use such a dangerous n!


    The day Xiao Xia picked him up in the rain, he had already figured out that the paper cranes were used to spy on them. However, he instantly decided not to reveal this matter and kept it as something to be used in the future. After Xiao Xia was almost strangled, he finally discussed the entire matter with her and Wan Li after making sure they werent being watched.


    At that time, Xiao Xia was certain Yang Mu You was using her as bait to lure out Ruan Zhan. Although his intentions in creating the Flower Society were unknown, continuing to take a passive beating would lead to them being yed to death. Therefore, the best defense was a good offence. As long as she pretended to get captured and used the opportunity to get some information, they could lure out Yang Mu You and figure out the real situation.


    He and Wan Li had firmly been against this idea, but Xiao Xia was simrly firm. Since they truly had no better ideas, the n took shape. To maintain in contact with Xiao Xia, he had split two parts of his own soul and attached it to her. They werent able to help her at all, and could only feel all the fear and danger she suffered.


    His heart ached but there was no other way. He could only hope to bring everything to a close quickly.


    Summoning the spirit at Gu Yu Fangs ce was also a show arranged for me? Yang Mu You asked again.


    Thats right. However, I didnt expect that human leather jacket of yours.


    The possession had not been part of the n and also worried him for a long time. Luckily Yang Mu You wanted to use Xiao Xia and so didnt put her life at risk, merely tormenting her. Furthermore, since Ruan Zhans soul hadnt been whole at that time, his performance had already drained his energy. But it also led to Yang Mu You underestimating his abilities. When he wrapped his arm around Xiao Xia earlier, he had withdrawn his divided soul and had finally be whole again.


    Therefore, despite Yang Mu You immediately reacting to his ambush, it had still been sessful because his abilities were underestimated.


    I was going to say, I couldnt possibly have made such a basic mistake like failing to scatter a spirit! Yang Mu You said smugly, angering Xiao Xia into wanting to run up and give him a couple of kicks.


    Unfortunately, you made an even bigger mistake. Ruan Zhan struck a blow with his words.


    As expected, Yang Mu Yous smiling expression changed swiftly into one that wouldnt appear on ordinary people.


    Based on your age and ability, its impossible for you to warp space. How did you find this ce?


    Im not willing to tell you, unless you tell me how were connected.


    I wont say unless I die.


    Then we have nothing to discuss. Ruan Zhan said, not revealing any expression. However, he was marveling at the close call in his heart. If he hadnt ced part of his soul on Xiao Xia, he couldnt have made it before the warped space closed up. By the time he got here through regr space, Xiao Xia would have long since turned to ash. This was a blow he couldnt endure.


    Im guessing when you arrived, you found the three brothers when I wasnt paying attention. Then, you captured the lone Shuo Yue and eliminated him before moving your own soul into his body. Then what about your body?


    None of your concern.


    Fine. Im guessing its in Wan Lis hands since he hasnt appeared all this time. Is he your backup n?


    Hong Hao Hao hasnt appeared yet either. Isnt she also your backup?


    En, thats right. As expected, were evenly matched opponents after all. Yang Mu You nodded with sincere praise. He wanted to find an opportunity but realized Ruan Zhans arm remained pointed straight at him without rxing in the slightest. There werent any openings at all. As long as he was pinned down by the bloodwood sword, the Shuo brothers remained useless.


    Hey this is really unfair! I answered so many of your littledys questions as she was about to die. You hid inside Shuo Yues body and heard everything. Now you arent willing to tell me anything, and n to have me die with grievances?


    Did you truly tell her everything? Ruan Zhanughed coldly. Without considering the connection between us, did you really tell the truth about Gu Yu Fangs tragic death? If it truly was just because her time of sacrifice hade, was there a need to make it so perverse? You didnt only use her body as your tribute, but also used her to deal with Xiao Xia. This was because you wanted to punish her. It wasnt because she broke her initiation oath, and it wasnt even because she saw the whole process of you harvesting the first sacrifices essence. It was because when she met with Shuo Yue, she realized she wasnt dreaming and secretly took one of the stones!


    As he spoke, he fished out a ck object from his pocket with his empty hand and threw it to the floor. That small round stone seemed to grow legs as it rolled into the pile of stones and disappeared.


    That damned woman refused to say where the stone was even up to her death. I could only deal with her slowly. However, it was precisely because of her stubborn temper that made it easy to use her obsession against your little girlfriend.


    Are you even human? Xiao Xia recalled Gu Yu Fangs tragic state and became enraged.


    Youre right, he isnt human at all. Ruan Zhan followed up. He is a spirit who died many years ago, wanting to use someone elses body to reincarnate. He chose the dying Yang Mu You and possessed him, turning his life around and bing the wealthy Hong Kong merchant. Unfortunately, this merchant had gone bankrupt prior to his death, and reincarnating in someone elses body is evil sorcery that requires a huge amount of yin blood essence as nourishment. Otherwise, it wouldnt be possible to reincarnate as a true human. Its like how he wasnt able to control that bodys bones earlier and folded up like a spring. Therefore, he had to create the Flower Society to gather wealth. Also, that Hong Hao Hao definitely came from the same ce as him.


    Xiao Xia was extremely astonished. This was the first time she had heard of such a thing. No wonder Ruan Zhan said Hong Hao Hao also had that newly renovated feeling, with some unfamiliarity. Perhaps she wasnt as skilled as Yang Mu You, which made it even more obvious.


    You are really impressive, youngster! Ive underestimated you too much! Yang Mu You spoke through gritted teeth. Having his true self exposed by someone made him extremely angry. If I dont die today, youll be my eternal enemy. Ill never let you have a moment of peace!


    Dont put it like that. You were never alive to begin with.


    Watching from the side, Xiao Xia had already started to understand the overall situation. She also understood why Ruan Zhan hadnt made a move yet in all this time, and was exchanging barbs with Yang Mu You instead.


    This Yang Mu You definitely had powerful abilities. Although he was injured, Ruan Zhan still didnt dare act without thinking. Especially since there were still two weird speechless men staring like tigers watching prey. Therefore, Ruan Zhan was trying to provoke him.


    She noticed the scene quietening down and sensed that something was about to happen at any moment. Behind his back, Ruan Zhan signaled towards her with his left hand, indicating for her to run out the door. Therefore, she started edging towards it.


    How does he absorb the blood essence? She asked, wanting to cut the tension in the room and also find an opportunity to slip away.


    Do you know the fiend stones other use? Ruan Zhan was very cooperative as he moved towards Yang Mu Yous position, leaving a bigger space for Xiao Xia. It can be carved into the shape of a person. As long as a soul is ced inside, itll be able to move like a person. Apart from the muscles being a bit more rigid, there are no other ws. Its said that in ancient times, when rtives of the dead are unable to let go, they would find some powerful Daoist and spend a huge sum of money to buy such a stone. They would carve it in the deceaseds likeness and put their soul inside. It would be like they came back to life. However, such things were extremely rare, and existed only in rumors. Furthermore, its said one couldnt get intimate with such a resurrected person. Otherwise, the blood essence would be absorbed. Do you understand now? He found these fiend stones from who knows where and carved three pretty boys, cing lecherous spirits inside to let them seduce women and naturally steal their blood essence during coupling. Afterwards, he used sorcery to have them spit the blood out like leeches onto corpse bandages for him to absorb. Harvesting yin to replenish yang? Thats just him making it sound fancy. Hes merely eating these stone peoples vomit.


    Shut your mouth! Yang Mu You waspletely enraged. Such a sinister personpletely lost his reasoning when he waspletely exposed. He tried to stand up without worrying about anything else.


    Run! Ruan Zhan shouted. Xiao Xia didnt turn back as she burst out of the stone building before the two stone people could pounce over.

 Book 3: Chapter 28: Twists and turns, (2)

    Book 3: Chapter 28: Twists and turns, (2)


    To help Xiao Xia block the pursuit of the two stone people, Ruan Zhan had no choice but to switch the bloodwood sword to his left hand and point it at them. By the time he transferred it back to his right hand and pointed it at Yang Mu You, Yang Mu You had already stood up like a puppet on strings.


    Your bloodwood sword is useless against me. It can deal with spirits, but not with the corporeal! Yang Mu You said.


    Is that so? Ruan Zhan raised his brows. Then why didnt you leave immediately? Why didnt you dare have your dogs bite me?


    Youdo you really think your seal has trapped me in this skinsuit?


    Your powers are profound. Im not hoping for that. Ruan Zhan didnt hesitate at all. However, Im also not nning to harm your skinsuit. Just harming your soul is enough. If you are fine, and also unafraid of the bloodwood sword, why not have your soule out and leave?


    Im waiting. Arent you doing the same?


    Youre waiting to escape. Im waiting to kill you. Its not the same.


    Whats the difference? Im not focused on temporary sesses and setbacks. However, you should know youve made a lifelong enemy. A very formidable enemy!


    I wouldnt havee if I feared you! Ruan Zhan waspletely unafraid, not giving an inch of ground.


    Yang Mu You smiled sinisterly. Then before we act, let me analyze the situation for you. Its true that youve injured my spirit root, making my powerful abilities beneath even yours. However, there are four people here, and its three against one. If you use the bloodwood sword to harm me, the other two will take the opportunity to attack you. Although they are possessed by spirits, their true form is that of stone. They are strong and hard to destroy. Fine, even if you are also possessing a stone persons body, what chance do you have in a two on one?


    Im betting on your selfishness, betting that youre anxious to flee with your soul and find a dark ce to recover. The longer you remain injured, the greater the damage to your powers. Therefore, I just have to keep you locked down.


    Then how about this? Ill hide in this skinsuit while the two brothers attack you first. Once theyve killed you, Ill go treat my wounds. Although the damage would be great, its better than wasting away here.


    If that was an option, you would have done so already. Since you know about the bloodwood sword, you should know that if its wielders power reaches a certain level, it will be harder than steel, and can prate through anything including flesh and even stone!


    Do you believe your powers are sufficient?


    Ruan Zhan curled his lip, his manner disdainful and formidable. To be honest, I dont know. Lets gamble and see. How about it. Do you dare?


    Caring about someone is a weakness, but it is also a very great advantage. This was because it can make one drop everything to protect that person, raising ones courage and abilities. Yang Mu You was different. He only cared about himself. Although it seemed like he had no weaknesses, it made him cowardly and afraid to go all in. This was what gave the weaker Ruan Zhan an opportunity.


    Fine, then let us wait. Youre nning on wasting away my powers and striking when Im at my weakest. But do you think I will just sit and wait for death? Do you think an ordinary person like Wan Li can block my subordinate in destroying your body? Without a physical form, wouldnt you be as good as dead? Unless you n on possessing this stone body for the rest of your life? Will Yue Xiao Xia remain safe in this domain of yin? This is my territory, you know?! Although my spirit root is damaged, you guys wont have it easy either. How about reconsidering it? We can both take a step back. As long as you agree, I swear to let the three of you leave safely.


    So that you can heal up, recover your strength and find another opportunity to kill us? Ruan Zhan said coldly.


    He couldnt be any clearer that if he didnt eradicate this spirit this time, they will never have peace in the future. At the least, he had to damage his spirit root to a certain extent for them to have some breathing room.


    Were both cultivators. Why wont you believe me?


    No need for useless words. This is a great gamble where everyone is a chess piece. You and I as well. Ruan Zhan was actually very worried about Xiao Xia and Wan Li. However, he remained calm on the surface. We are keeping each other in check, neither of us able to move. However, Im keeping the most powerful piece here by myself along with twockeys. Which side do you think has the advantage? If we really lose to you, we can only ept the will of the heavens.


    Youre willing to see your delicate flower wilt before her time?


    Shes going to be fine. Ruan Zhan hesitated for a moment before saying slowly.


    He had no choice but to leave her to suffer various dangers and frights. Although his heart ached, if he didnt do so, she would die even more tragically if Yang Mu Yous abilities recovered before his own were unsealed!


    Cant wee to an agreement?


    Absolutely not!


    Yang Mu You finally became speechless. This battle of words had thoroughlyid out his weaknesses.


    His face was ashen, his body swaying like a stick in the ground. He didnt dare move due to the threat of the bloodwood sword, but also didnt dare leave with his soul. He also didnt dare leave with his body because he didnt dare gamble on whether Ruan Zhans powers were sufficient to harden the bloodwood sword and prate his shell to harm his soul.


    They thus stood in confrontation. Yang Mu You tried to figure out how to escape and nned his future revenge. Under Ruan Zhans calm exterior, he was worrying about the safety of the other two people.


    ***


    Xiao Xia didnt know what Ruan Zhan wanted her to go do but she ran as instructed. She knew she was powerless and had weak yang energy. If she insisted on staying, she would only make things difficult for him.


    She stood thinking in the field of flowers, figuring that Ruan Zhan must want her to meet up with Wan Li. But where was he? The situation was a mess back there and she hadnt been able tomunicate with him. She was also worried about his safety since he was facing three enemies by himself.


    Would his soul be captured and refined? Regardless, his physical body must be kept safe so there would at least be some hope for him. She thought this and nned to look for Wan Li, but realized the scene before her had changed.


    What used to be a field of flowers had changed to a huge clearing in the middle of a dense forest. Xiao Xia stood in the center of the clearing. In the direction of the ck stone building behind her was a small hill surrounded by piles of weirdly shaped stones.


    It had be night at some point and the pale moonlight shone downwards, making the scene even more eerie and sinister. Xiao Xia looked towards the dense forest and realized the trees mostly looked threatening, filled with ominous shadows under the moonlight. There were even flecks of green lights that shed.


    Theyre just will-o-wisps! Xiao Xiaforted herself.


    She didnt know where Wan Li was supposed to be, but she figured since he was protecting Ruan Zhans body he should be in a hidden location. Therefore, she mustered up her courage and walked to the left where the forest was thickest.


    Her bare feet stung as she walked. She knew it was from the roots and rocks. She felt things scurry across her legs and she knew they were unknown bugs. She also knew that there were most likely all sorts of creepy crawlies waiting in this primordial jungle and she was terrified. However, she had to harden her scalp and proceed. This was because she knew Ruan Zhan and Wan Li definitely needed help.


    A cold wind blew and the surrounding thicket rustled. Bird cries that sounded like sobs rang out from the forest, making Xiao Xia even more nervous. She stopped for a while before continuing onwards. Suddenly, her foot caught on something and she tripped. She lowered her head and saw it was a vine.


    She let out a breath of relief, but that vine suddenly changed slowly into a pale arm that made its way up her ankle.


    She cried out in fright, the sound especially mournful in empty clearing. However, she couldnt worry about this at the moment and reached around wildly. When her hand closed around a sharp stone, she smashed it downwards without thinking.


    She used a lot of strength and since that weird hands texture was simr to withered wood, she ended up nailing it to the floor. The weird hand struggled and squeaked like a mouse. Xiao Xia stood up and ran for it. She ran until she reached the edge of the dense forest before she could no longer hear the hands cries and confirmed it hadnt pursued her.


    Despite this, she realized she had run in the wrong direction. In her haste to escape, she ran directly away from the small hill when she actually intended on going to the left. She hesitated a moment before entering the forest from here to avoid that weird hand before circling back to the left. She could check if Wan Li was in this direction while she was here.


    The withered leaves carpeted the forest even more densely than in the clearing, making crunching noises underfoot. It was as though something was following behind her. She didnt dare turn around, but under the moonlight there was only her own shadow and those of the trees.


    This made her rx a little, but before she took a few steps something grabbed on to her sleeve.


    She stood frozen for a while before forcing herself to take a look. Only then did she realize it had just been caught by a branch. She hurriedly brushed it aside. This forest made her exceptionally nervous. She wanted to find Wan Li as soon as possible and thus started walking faster. However, she kept getting caught on branches. She impatiently brushed them aside every time and saw the forest start thinning in front of her. She seemed to have walked out of the forest onto a mountain path, but there was still no sign of Wan Li. It was certain he wasnt in this direction. At this time, she got caught on something once again.


    She flung her hand back heavily in irritation and the branch sprung loose. However, it seemed totch onto her arm at the same time. She swung again, but felt this branch seemed to be cold, smooth and delicate. It didnt feel like the warmth and roughness of wood.


    She instinctively looked at the shadows on the ground. She was still alone.


    Ghosts dont have shadows. A voice sounded from behind her.


    Instinctively, she crouched and covered her head. In this position, she happened to see a pair of legs slowly move in front of her. It wore embroidered shoes, but they were white and had holes in them. A toe bone was sticking out from it.


    The feet werent touching the ground!


    She clutched the amulet on her chest and refused to look up. However, the feet in front of her took a step back. Slowly, a head lowered itself. It had bent over to look at her.


    Long, ck hair, a skull and eye-sockets shining with shes of light.


    Im a ghost. I dont have a shadow! She grinned.

 Book 3: Chapter 29: Twists and turns, (3)

    Book 3: Chapter 29: Twists and turns, (3)


    Xiao Xia suddenly raised her amulet and cried out loudly: Praise be Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!


    Her voice had just fallen when that female ghosts clothes suddenly caught on fire. She shrieked and drifted towards the mountain road. Xiao Xia ran in the opposite direction. When she grew too tired to run further, she realizedshe was lost.


    She was a so-called city girl and had no sense of direction. She would even get lost frequently in the city, let alone this unknown dense forest. She knew stumbling around blindly would only lead to more trouble. Who knew what she would encounter? But she also couldnt wait here overnight. Therefore, she had to remain calm.


    Think hard, there has to be a solution!


    Use the stars? But the trees here covered the sky. Even the moonlight only shone in through gaps in the foliage. It wasnt possible to see the stars at all. Even if she could, she had no idea where the big dipper was. She had nothing that could act as apass, not even a watch.


    She spun anxiously in a circle, almost bumping into a tree. At this time, she suddenly got a sh of inspiration from the twinkling will-o-wisps in the forest.


    This was a forest, not a cemetery. The amount of will-o-wisps meant that apart from the corpses of animals, there were probably a good number of people that had died here. Furthermore, based on her earlier encounter, there were definitely ghosts here. Based on the numbness of her scalp, there was definitely more than one.


    Therefore, since there were no other people here, perhaps she could ask a ghost for help.


    She recalled discussing methods of summoning ghosts in the past with her friends. In the middle of the night, on an empty road (best if it was a very humid ce), walk towards your own shadow. Call out your name with every step. When youve walked thirteen steps, you will see two shadows. One is your own and the other is the ghost you summoned. This ghost will help you with something, but will also ask you for help.


    She believed there were good and bad ghosts. Furthermore, this game also said the ghost you summon may either be good or malicious. The former would grant you your wish but if it was thetteryou could only pray.


    The current situation met the conditions for summoning a ghost. Perhaps she should give it a try.


    This thought terrified her and she didnt know what would happen. However, she had no other ideas and could dy no further. She might as well try anything in a pinch! At the least, the situation couldnt get any worse.


    She gritted her teeth and went through the steps, trembling. By the time shepleted the process, cold sweat was trickling down her back. She looked nervously towards the ground. In the faint light, she saw no other shadow than her own.


    Did she fail to summon one? Or was this method nonsense to begin with?! She had no choice but to try again, yet the result was the same.


    Ghosts had no shadow!


    She recalled the female ghosts words from earlier and felt a chill on her back. She slowly turned around.


    There was nothing there. The surroundings were quiet enough she could hear her own breathing!


    When she turned back around, she felt the thicket in front was a little different. The will-o-wisps no longer flickered, but had grown brighter instead.


    She instantly felt like running, but ultimately gritted her teeth and slowly walked into the thicket. She followed the sinister green light step by step. She felt it seemed to drift aimlessly, seeming enticing yet also probing.


    Yet no matter how it drifted, Xiao Xia followed it closely. She didnt know if this was a blessing or a cmity, it was aplete gamble!


    Suddenly, the green light rushed towards Xiao Xia. She was startled and had no time to react, still running forward as before. She only managed to stop when she was three inches away.


    They were essentially face to face. She stared at the oddity before her and suddenly realized it wasnt a will-o-wisp. It was a pair of eyes. The owner was a shriveled little old woman floating in midair. She faced her expressionlessly, her mouth moving as though chewing on something.


    Xiao Xia was terrified and unable to move. She watched as the old woman suddenly stretched out her w-like hand and stroked her face softly. So tender! She sighed with intoxication, her hand slowly gliding down. However, it had just reached Xiao Xias neck when it was repelled by the yellow light released by the amulet.


    Were you summoned by me? Xiao Xia finally gathered her courage and asked.


    It wasnt you. I just came out for a stroll. The hoarse and gloomy voice responded slowly. Dont follow me. Hurry and go back. This isnt a somewhere you should stay. Youll die without an intact corpse.


    So it turned out to be a coincidence. That whatever ghost summoning ritual waspletely made up. But the old woman in front of her didnt seem to have ill intentions. It seems her luck was extremely good to meet such a friendly ghost.


    Right as she was hesitating, the old womans front suddenly became her back in an instant, without her having turned around. She seemed about to leave. Xiao Xia rushed forward and grabbed at her arm in her panic without thinking, but only clutched air as she fell over.


    Im a ghost. I dont have a physical form. The old woman said.


    I know, I know. But I need help. Ill repay you. Ill also fulfill one of your wishes.


    The old woman was expressionless and didnt speak.


    Im telling the truth. Xiao Xia exined urgently. Although I dont have any abilities, my friend is a sorcerer who canmunicate with spirits. He can fulfill your wish. If Im lyingyou cane strangle me to death in the middle of the night!


    Youre an outsider, right? The old woman finally spoke. You dont understand. If spirits dont have a suitable vessel, they cannot go too far from their ce of death. Otherwise, they will scatter.


    Thenthen you can take me hostage until my friend helps you! However, I must first help him now!


    The old woman didnt speak once again. After some time, she finally opened her mouth.


    Theres a very powerful ghost here I dont dare to provoke! She still spoke unhurriedly. However.maybe you guys can move my bones to a different ce. Its fine even if its a deserted tomb behind the mountain.


    We can do that! Xiao Xia hurriedly agreed. Wheres yourresidence? Well go do it after finishing our matters today!


    I dont have a grave because I offended someone when I was alive. He buried my bones in the middle of the mountain road, right at that sharp turn. The ce with therge rock shaped like a monkey. He wanted me to be unable to reincarnate after death, and also wanted countless people to step on me! As she spoke, her expression became malevolent, scaring Xiao Xia into hurriedly stopping her.


    I got it! I swear Ill definitely do it. Ill move your treasured bones to a precious ce of fengshui. <sup>1</sup>


    No need for that. I just ask to no longer be stepped on by so many people! It hurts, it truly hurts. Its been centuries!


    Alright, alright. I promise. But you must help me now! Im looking for a person, a man. He should be within this forest. I believe he has to be here!


    A person! The old woman bent over and sniffed deeply. This made Xiao Xia involuntarily recall the hungry ghost path. She sniffed Xiao Xia and then sniffed towards a different direction. Lets go. Theres a living persons scent over there!


    She drifted forwards and to the left. Xiao Xia hurriedly followed, but the old woman suddenly stopped. You will really help me, right? She asked.


    I definitely, definitely will. If I dont die, if my friend doesnt die, I will definitely keep my word!


    Fine, then. Lets go!


    She no longer spoke and kept drifting forward. Xiao Xia followed closely behind, deeply afraid of missing a step and losing track of her. She didnt know how long they walked for when the old woman suddenly stopped.


    Hes straight ahead, theres no mistake. However, that persons yang energy is too abundant. Im just an ordinary ghost, and dont dare approach.


    Thank you. I will definitely do as you asked! The mountain roads sharp turn with the monkey-likerge


    Before Xiao Xia could finish speaking, the old womans expression grew fearful. She vanished in an instant. This both baffled and rmed her. Was there something behind her that frightened even a ghost?!


    She turned around abruptly and looked everywhere, but didnt see anything. Although she trembled all over, there really wasnt anything. She gritted her teeth and wasnt able to spare anymore thought to it. She ran forward, feeling her legs grow heavier and heavier, until she finally saw a familiar figure in front.


    Wan Li! She cried out and stumbled to the floor. She was so tired she could barely get up.


    Wan Li had been worriedly waiting at the appointed location. Xiao Xias yell startled him. He looked over and saw her sitting on the floor panting. He wanted to go help her up, but realized there was something on her back


    It was a female ghost. There was a female ghost on her back! A horror dressed in red with long hair framing a garish face.


    Luckily Ruan Zhan had temporarily opened his sight for him. Otherwise, how could he have seen it!? He had been standing here for a while and had seen all sorts of ghosts walking about. But he hadnt seen such a vicious-looking one. He had an idea of the female ghosts intentions and pretended he hadnt seen anything, waving his hand towards Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia,e here!


    Xiao Xia responded, but felt it rather taxing to move. She felt like she wasnt able to stand up. Im exhausted. Come help me up.


    Im guarding his stinking body and cant move away. He brushed aside the thicket and Ruan Zhans body could be seen lying there.


    Xiao Xia had yet to respond when she felt a gust of wind and her body suddenly grew light again. A red figure appeared, cold light gleaming in hand as it pounced towards Ruan Zhans body.


    No! She instinctively yelled, understanding everything in an instant. A female ghost had attached itself to her, which was why she felt cold and heavy. That ghost wanted to harm Ruan Zhan and destroy his physical body. It had to be Yang Mu Yousckey Hong Hao Hao!


    Wan Li seemed to have been heavily startled by this unexpected turn of events, and actually fell to the floor. Under Xiao Xias anxious gaze, he crushed another area of thicket next to him.


    There was something there within the thicket, around a foot long. Under the moonlight, it reflected the glint of metal. On it was a talisman. When Wan Li fell, he tore the talisman off. The object started buzzing and formed an air current, pulling in the grass all around it.<ol><li>Previously tranted fengshui as geomancy which seem to be interchangeable terms. But didnt sound as good in this context.</li></ol>

 Book 3: Chapter 30: Melee

    Book 3: Chapter 30: Melee


    The female ghost didnt expect the sudden turn of events and cried out in terror before being sucked over to the tattered banner. However, she clearly had some powers and actually wasnt sucked inside. She struggled in midair, emitting shrill screams.


    This appearance is much more thrilling! Wan Li looked at the female ghost suspended in midair and swiftly walked in front of Ruan Zhans body. Xiao Xia also got up and ran over.


    Spare me, spare me! I beg you, spare me! The female ghost started pleading.


    I didnt provoke you. You were the one who came to harm us. Seek to do no harm, whether human or ghost. Otherwise, youll be out of luck. Wan Li spoke. I can only leave you with this advice!


    Ill never dare do it again! Spare me! Were acquaintances.ah! The female ghost was sucked a little closer to the banner.


    And who the hell are you?


    Shes Hong Hao Hao. Xiao Xia answered.


    Hong Hao Hao? That beauty? Wan Li looked seriously for a moment. Isnt this discrepancy a little too big? Thats a mink fur coat. This is a beggars outfit, one thats never been washed! You could still recognize her?


    Womans intuition, Im sureah, oh no Along with Xiao Xias exmation, Hong Hao Hao could be seen suddenly splitting in two. The smaller half was sucked into the banner and therger half vanished with a tragic cry.


    She escaped!


    Part of her escaped! Wan Li corrected.


    He walked over and stroked the tattered banner. It seems controlling this with just his talisman isnt good enough. Its unfortunately neither of us have any powers. Thinking about it, Ah Zhan is quite pitiful having to work with us two fools. We can never be of help!


    Hes in a lot of danger at the moment. We have to help him!


    Ill go. You stay here and watch over his body. With your amulet, and with this talisman holding down the fort, no spirits will dare approach you guys. However, someone has to keep watch.


    Alright. Xiao Xia agreed straightforwardly.


    Wan Li nodded in relief. He liked this part of Xiao Xia. Despite being a woman, she never made a fuss and didnt quibble in critical situations. In a situation where either she or her lover had to die, if the man was holding off the enemy telling her to run, she wouldnt cry and insist on dying together. Instead, she would immediately leave and then seek vengeance desperately before joining her lover in death.


    You wouldnt molest him while hes unconscious, right?! Wan Li fished out a sturdy stick from the thicket and stuck the talisman from the tattered banner on top of it. This was something he had found while waiting. He figured there might be a fightter, and this talisman still had some spirit power. It would be a shame to waste it.


    Youre still being flippant at this time?! Hurry up and go!


    This is called annihting thousands of enemies while joking around. Wan Li gave Xiao Xia a nce and turned serious. Im really leaving now. Take care of yourself. If we havent returned by dawn, just keep walking towards the sun. Youll find the way out of this mountain.


    Dont tell me stuff like that. I wont listen! Ill leave with the two of you! Xiao Xia answered firmly.


    ***


    Ruan Zhan was still locked in confrontation with Yang Mu You. The stone building had already reverted to its original appearance of a cave. The ck stones no longer covered the floor. There were only a few scattered sparsely.


    He was already very weary, both in spirit and body. However, his arm remained unmoving. Yang Mu You had also started dripping with sweat. Ruan Zhan knew Yang Mu Yous powers were waning rapidly and that he must be anxious about it. Therefore, the situation may change at any moment. He himself was just worried about Xiao Xia and Wan Li, especially Xiao Xia.


    When he first arrived, he had observed this area. It was an abandoned cemetery behind the mountains. Although Yang Mu You hadnt expected him and didnt set any traps, this ce was still naturally dangerous and frightening. He had gone over a basic n with Wan Li, but there hadnt been any opportunity to tell Xiao Xia anything. He could only hope she would sessfully meet up with him.


    Thud. A sound rang out and startled the four tense people. They looked as one towards the source. A pair of hands first appeared by the cave entrance, clinging to the stone walls. Then, Hong Hao Hao appeared with tragically pale face and an appearance of suffering.


    Ruan Zhan could tell at a nce that Hong Hao Haos spirit had suffered serious damage, and a significant portion of it had been lost. She was no longer able to support this body that didnt belong to her, and had crawled back like a paraplegic. At the same time, she couldnt revert back to her spirit form or Yang Mu You would have less support.


    This meant that Hong Hao Hao had tried to ambush his body as expected. Wan Li had no powers and couldnt exhibit the tattered banners full might. He could only use the talisman that was left behind to absorb part of her spirit. The remaining part of her must have returned to her nearby skinsuit and came running back.


    However, this was enough. Hong Hao Haos injuries werent light and she wouldnt be able to cause mischief in the near future.


    Im sorry, I wasnt able to do it! Hong Hao Hao crawled over and clung to Yang Mu Yous leg. He was simrly like a puppet on strings. He had a banner with him that could capture spirits. I was almost unable to return.


    Useless thing. Cant you seed in anything!? Yang Mu You waspletely exasperated. He had lost this round once again. He knew Hong Hao Hao must have used her spirit to attack in order to preserve her good looks. Still worrying about your looks at such a moment!


    No, even if I used my physical form, that banners powers are too great. Hong Hao Hao exined herself while trying her best to crawl up, wanting to cling onto Yang Mu Yous waist.


    Yang Mu You was going to push her away in his anger, but suddenly got an idea. He immediately put on an amiable appearance and grabbed onto her hand. It was my fault for not considering things thoroughly. I was too busy transmitting my voice to you earlier, telling you to destroy his body, but forgot he had other spirit treasures.


    He turned towards Ruan Zhan, deciding to provoke him a little. Speaking of which, didnt your father leave you three spirit treasures? The bloodwood sword, the tattered banner, and also the seal of annihtion, right? Why did you only bring two of them?


    Hearing Yang Mu You mentioned the three heirlooms his father had left him, especially since he had never taken the seal of annihtion out before, Ruan Zhan was startled. Who on Earth are you? He asked in shock, temporarily distracted.


    However, Yang Mu You was precisely waiting for this moment. As Ruan Zhan wavered slightly, he immediately made his move. He suddenly pulled Hong Hao Hao up and pushed her towards Ruan Zhan. At the same time, he ordered the two stone people to pounce over as well.


    The situation had changed in an instant, shattering the fragile equilibrium. Luckily, Ruan Zhan reacted extremely quickly. He stabbed the bloodwood sword at Hong Hao Hao mercilessly. He didnt hesitate and the bloodwood sword didnt let him down either. It truly managed to be sharp as steel and stabbed into her body. Then, it shot forth a beam of red light like never before. It struck like an arrow, firmly nailing the rear portions of the gray shadows that escaped from Yang Mu You and Hong Hao Haos bodies to the floor.


    Damn brat, your powers have truly increased! Yang Mu You was unable to struggle free and involuntarily cursed.


    This head-on confrontation was an act of courage on Ruan Zhans part. He himself had no idea that in this urgent situation, he would be able to unleash another portion of his sealed power. This also made him a little sluggish, so as Hong Hao Haos corpse fell backwards, the bloodwood sword actually slipped from his grasp. He immediately lunged for the hilt but felt something tighten on the back of his neck. Shuo Ri and Shuo Xing had grabbed him from behind.


    He had just possessed this stone body recently and was naturally not as familiar with using it as the other two brothers. He immediately became disadvantaged.


    At this moment, the cave was filled with all sorts of noise. Ruan Zhan battled the two stone people, Hong Hao Haos spirit sobbed in despair and Yang Mu Yous spirit let out weird cries as he struggled to free himself from the bloodwood swords light. Not a single ghost dared approach, let alone any humans.


    How lively! Wan Li suddenly leaped in.


    Hurry and stop that person! Yang Mu You cried out. He cannot be allowed to grab the bloodwood sword, or were all done for!


    Hearing this, one of the brothers immediately split off from attacking Ruan Zhan and pounced towards Wan Li, greeting him with a fist. Wan Li was startled. He hadnt expected such a sturdy person to be so fast. He subconsciously used the branch in his hand to block. With a crack, the log split in two. If Wan Li hadnt dodged quickly, his head would have met the same fate.


    Hes a stone person, be careful! Ruan Zhan called. He understood that since Wan Li hade, Xiao Xia must be safe. His courage immediately multiplied.


    With Ruan Zhans warning, Wan Li narrowly dodged another blow. No wonder they were able to handle so many wealthy women looking to sin. It turns out stone people are so mighty! As he spoke, Wan Li stabbed the end of the stick with the talisman towards the stone persons heart. That stone person immediately leapt back as thought burnt. He happened to make contact with the bloodwood sword still stuck in Hong Hao Haos body, and the spirit attached in his body was immediately ejected. It was actually a withered old man. Without the spirits support, the human-shaped stone sculpture copsed. The shattered stones buried the bloodwood sword and Hong Hao Haos body.


    Looks like beauty is truly only skin deep! Wan Li was afraid that spirit would attack Ruan Zhan and didnt dare go look for the bloodwood sword right away. He could only use the talisman-enhanced wood to keep it at bay. Who would have thought the pretty boy was actually a vulgar old man! Ah Zhan, why doesnt the bloodwood sword eject your spirit even though youre also possessing something at the moment?


    Because I am. Ruan Zhan gradually grew ustomed to his stone body and knocked his opponent down with a blow. The swords master, idiot!


    Ruan Zhan saw that the stone person was unable to get up for the moment and immediately went to look for the bloodwood sword. He saw that Yang Mu You was forming a green circle on the floor, and was just shy ofpleting it. He knew he was trying to escape using Daoist arts, and wished nothing more than to immediately stop him. He knew that ghosts with arge amount of spiritual energy was very frightening. Especially this one, which may very well have been a powerful Daoist when he was alive!


    He had caught him off guard using Xiao Xias n today and damaged his spirit root. He was probably unable to recover for a while and wont be able to do evil. However, it would be best to exterminate him. Otherwise, he would have to start cultivating and learn to unleash his powers which had been sealed for many years. His current abilities were far from enough to face off directly against this opponent!


    Using the strength of his current body, he dug wildly through the shattered stones. Before long, he realized that the ravenous nature of these ck stones had only increased after shattering. The surrounding stones, bugs and small animals had all been sucked over, inadvertently burying the bloodwood sword even deeper. Since the stones were merely fiendish objects and not spiritual ones, the bloodwood sword was also helpless. It could only send out vibrations to call its master.


    He dug desperately but the stone person behind him got up, once again gripping his neck from behind. He saw the bloodwood swords hilt right in front of him. It was just a few inches away but he was ultimately unable to reach it. Yang Mu You had almostpleted teleportation circle!


    If only there was someone else who could help! Wan Li said randomly.


    Suddenly, a womans voice responded from outside the window. Then, a twisted red object floated inside.

 Book 3: Chapter 31: Sorrowful enlightenment

    Book 3: Chapter 31: Sorrowful enlightenment


    The object floated in front of Wan Li, suspended in midair. Suddenly, it unfurled.


    It was that human skin leather jacketGu Yu Fang.


    She floated there in midair as a thinyer, making Wan Lis scalp turn numb. He was weirdly daring in most things, but wasnt able to endure seeing Gu Yu Fangs current appearance.


    Shes part of your ambush? Why didnt you tell me!? Wan Li didnt forget toin in the midst of battle.


    She isnt! Ruan Zhan knocked the stone person down once again, but the stone person actually grabbed onto his legs, stopping him once again.


    He hadnt wanted to make use of Gu Yu Fang. He just couldnt bear to do so. Having known her for two years, he wasnt unaware she had feelings for him. However, his heart which was like stagnant water hadnt been stirred in the slightest by her. Despite this, he was still appreciative of her feelings. In the end, he hadnt been able to bring himself to wipe her out. Therefore, he brought her here and sealed her aura, keeping her outside the window, which was now the natural opening of the cave. This way, she could personally see who really harmed her.


    He wanted her to be enlightened, no longer being hung up on unrequited love and fierce jealousy, and wait to reincarnate!


    Gu Yu Fang, why arent you taking the opportunity to steal your crushs soul? That way you can be together with him forever. Yang Mu You didnt forget to try and harm Ruan Zhan while working toplete his teleportation.


    The human skin leather jacket hesitated, slowly drifting towards the two stone people locked inbat. She looked at Ruan Zhan who had Shuo Yues face, and knew the soul of the man she pined after for two years was inside. Her face, which was ttened on one side of the jacket, revealed an extremely sorrowful expression. It was the expression of a painted person. There were no tears, but it still revealed inexhaustible grief and despair.


    She finally understood that what she wanted to obtain was unobtainable. What she resented didnt have anything to do with her. What she relied on merely wanted to use her. She thought herself shrewd, but was actually the biggest fool!


    My dearest,e away with me. I will love you more than anyone else! She muttered, and slowly attached herself to Ruan Zhan as though hugging him.


    Really the most foolish woman in the world. Why havent you seen the light yet!? Wan Li yelled anxiously. The jacket wrapped tighter and tighter around Ruan Zhan, restricting his movements. Wan Li was still tangled up with the old ghost and couldnt go help.


    On the side, Yang Mu You roared withughter and turned back topleting his circle. However, at this moment, the leather jacket slipped off Ruan Zhan and wrapped itself around the other stone person.


    This time, she didnt constrict slowly, and instead used an extreme amount of force right away. Even the tough stone person let out a tragic scream.


    The human skin leather jacket wrapped around the stone, resentful spirit wrapped around evil spirit. They struggled and twisted indescribably, locked in fiercebat. Then, with a loud bang, the stone person and the human skin both shattered into pieces. The resentful spirit and evil spirit both vanished, a scene of mutual destruction!


    During this time, Ruan Zhan had already grabbed the bloodwood sword and stabbed it towards the two who were escaping via the circle. Although he was half a step too slow, Yang Mu Yous tragic scream could be heard in the far distance. However, the two grey spirits had vanished.


    Ruan Zhan hesitated for a moment. He knew there was still time if he immediately chased after Yang Mu You, but by the time he vanquished the pair and returned, Gu Yu Fang would truly be gone. After his brief hesitation, he still decided to save her first. As for the future threat, he could only use the appropriate methods to deal with whateveres.


    He first used the bloodwood sword to destroy the old ghost that had been nning to flee before giving the sword to Wan Li. He started drawing symbols in the air while chanting silently: mysteries of heaven and earth, source of all qi, rectify countless cmities


    His two hands were sped tightly as though an extremelyrge force was pulling away while he desperately tried to pull back. Since his body was not his own, it took even more effort. However, he stubbornly gathered his energy, swearing that he would definitely save Gu Yu Fang.


    Scattered lights floated in the air like fireflies, dancing in the various air currents. They seemed about to leave in despair, but also filled with reluctance to part. They flew closer one moment, and then further away the next.


    Come back! Give yourself a chance! Wan Li wasnt able to help on the side and could only yell out loudly, doing what he did best. Youve worked hard your entire life, but decide to give up in death!?


    He stared at the scattered soul in the air as they still flitted about chaotically. He wished nothing more than to gather them all up. Beside him, Ruan Zhan still stubbornly clung on.


    After a moment, the scattered soul finally fluttered about in an orderly manner before gathering together. Ruan Zhan stretched his hand out and grasped the halo of nothingness. He let out a long breath and did his best to stand steady.


    Take off your jacket! He said to Wan Li.


    Why me? Wan Li retorted, but his hands were moving and he took off his jacket.


    Having known Ruan Zhan for so many years, he naturally had some knowledge of things. Without a vessel, a soul wasnt able to float around for long unless it was an evil spirit or had some powers.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, cing the soul into the jacket.


    Keep an eye on things here. Im going after Yang Mu You! Not waiting for a response, he rushed out.


    He knew with Yang Mu Yous heavy injuries, his powers were severely diminished. There might be an opportunity to catch up. Therefore, he hurried out and ran after the gradually fading ghostly aura. This was the first time he was grateful for his abilities to see things other could not.


    He had almost left the forest when he finally noticed a sliver of green light on the floor. He rushed up and stabbed the bloodwood sword into the ground. He felt the sword tremble continuously and heard Yang Mu Yous tragic cry and cursing before the light fled once again.


    He could really run!


    Ruan Zhan was actually a little impressed with Yang Mu You. The bloodwood sword had actually failed to strike him properly both times. It had indeed grazed him, but he was merely injured and not dead. It seems his powers and abilities were truly exceptional. Unfortunately, they were being used for evil!


    A small stream blocked his path. He saw the fleeing light was in the bottom of the water. The stream was clear and shallow, and it was easy to see under the brightening sky. He lifted his foot and was about to walk into the water when he suddenly realized something and threw himself backwards, practically falling over.


    This person was truly sinister!


    He had been too eager to attack, and had almost forgotten he was currently in a stone body. This sort of stone had a strange characteristic. It was extremely afraid of water and fire. Since water and fire were merciless in this world, the stones ended up bing so rare they were only spoken of in legends. Who knew where Yang Mu You got them from?


    If it encountered fire, it would burn uppletely. If it encountered water, it would absorb the water until it was too heavy to move! Then, it would dpose like a nt.


    Yang Mu You actually didnt forget to lure him into a trap while fleeing!


    The fleeing light remained in the water for a while. Seeing that Ruan Zhan didnt get tricked, it shot off towards the streams opposite bank. Ruan Zhan hurriedly found a narrow section and leapt over, pursuing closely. He followed it to a cave.


    The cave was dark and deep, filled with many corpses. Some belonged to animals but more were human. The damp smell of mildew mixed with waves of vile stench. However, Ruan Zhan wasnt able to care about this as he went to the deepest part of the cave.


    Must you insist on killing me? The two grew shadows trembled as they were forced into the corner.


    Ruan Zhan froze for a moment.


    He hadnt considered this. He merely battled against this spirit to prevent it from harming others, from harming Xiao Xia. Now, he suddenly didnt know how to respond to its question.


    He was connected to it in some way. Perhaps it could unravel the mystery of his fathers death! If he really killed it, will he never know the secrets of the past?


    I also know your past. You were sent to your fathers side by a ghost when you were five, right?


    Who on Earth are you? Ruan Zhan reacted as though he was stabbed. The events of the past he had been unwilling to mention now resurfaced in his mind.


    Let me go, and youll have the chance to find out! Yang Mu You suddenly startedughing. Then, while Ruan Zhan was shocked, he took Hong Hao Hao and sank into the ground like water. Only then did Ruan Zhan see that there was a crack in the ground. The innately cautious spirit must have prearranged it. Furthermore, after they vanished, several spirits crowded over, looking at him in fear.


    If he stabbed the bloodwood sword downwards with all his strength, there was a chance he could wipe Yang Mu You out. However, there were too many things he wanted to know. He also didnt want to harm these spirits, which seemed to have been imprisoned by Yang Mu You for many years and were now being used as a shield.


    His life was saved by a benevolent ghost when he was young. How could he be willing to harm innocent ghosts!? This Yang Mu You understood him too well, but Ruan Zhan knew nothing about him!


    He picked up a human femur and sighed.


    Come! He said to those spirits. Ill take you to a safe ce.


    ***


    Holding the bone containing the spirits, he returned to the previous cave. Wan Li had already piled up all the ck stones, not leaving a single one. He crouched there looking warily at the continuously writhing jacket.


    My god, youve finally returned! Im not afraid of demons and ghosts, but this He stood up and pointed at the jacket. This gives me the creeps so much I have no idea what to do!


    Ruan Zhan walked over and took the soul inside the jacket out, also cing it into the bone.


    Take the jacket back. He handed it over to Wan Li but Wan Li jumped away.


    Toss it out, toss it out. Id rather freeze to death! Anyway, who won in the end?


    Yang Mu You. He still managed to get away.


    A pity. We managed to get to this point with such a risky n, but there wasnt a perfect conclusion. Wan Li patted Ruan Zhans shoulder and didnt ask for further details. However, its fine. Now that weve experienced this once, we can make preparations in advance the next time. Were just ying around with our lives!


    Ruan Zhan shook his head. His injuries are severe enough to prevent him from returning temporarily. However, it seems I need to gradually start cultivating. Otherwise, if hees prepared, we will all die tragically.


    Wan Li didnt expect Ruan Zhan to say this. Hearing it, he was no longer as fearful, and was instead a little excited. He had never agreed with Ruan Zhan sealing himself. Allowing his powers to waste away was quite a shame.


    Thats also pretty good. At least youll have something to do. That thing He pointed at the bone in Ruan Zhans hand. What are you going to do with them?


    After leaving the mountain, Ill find a quiet ce filled with qi and set up a few empty tombs. They can rest in peace there. As for Gu Yu Fang, Im afraid shell have to endure hardship for some time, but shell get better.


    Wan Li nodded, feeling some inexplicable sorrow. He had also met Gu Yu Fang a few times. Such an unyielding and arrogant woman ended up like this. Luckily she had be enlightened in the end and gave herself the opportunity to be rescued, although it was just her spirit.


    However, this Yang Mu You is really hard to deal with. To actually escape from such a well-nned ambush! Im really curious why those two stone people, or should I say spirits, would obey him. Without hismand, they were too afraid of him to stop.


    Ruan Zhan frowned. Actually, I keep getting the strange feeling that his powers arent pure. It has some hint of foreign sorcery. Im guessing his method of controlling ghosts is the same. However, I havent looked into such things before and am not too clear about it.


    Even something like this has gone international? Wan Li was astonished. Its even better than the Chinese ser team!


    Stop speaking nonsense. Lets hurry and settle things here. Xiao Xia must be dying of anxiety. Ruan Zhan looked at the sky. These stones are afraid of fire. Burn this ce to the ground, but dont start a wildfire in the mountain.


    But there isnt any fire here.


    Hold out your hand.


    What for? Wan Li asked while foolishly stretching his hand out. Ruan Zhan picked up a sharp stone and shed mercilessly. Wan Lis hand immediately started bleeding, making him cry out and almost pull his hand back.


    Im in a stone body and dont have any blood. Yours will have to do. Ruan Zhan exined insincerely. Then, he drew a me talisman on a pile of dried leaves and threw the stone upon it. It immediately burst into mes.


    Stone wasnt supposed to burn, but not only did they burn fiercely, they even made crackling noises. The stones pushed and struggled in the fire as though they were alive.


    What about you? Wan Li pointed at Ruan Zhans stone body.


    Ill be leaving. Remember to bring this back. Ruan Zhan handed the bone to Wan Li. He wouldnt be able to carry anything in his spirit form.


    Alright, dont dy any longer. Once its daytime proper, you wont be able toe out.


    Ruan Zhan nodded and leapt into the fire. His spirit left the body at the same time.

 Book 3: Chapter 32: Inconclusive conclusion

    Book 3: Chapter 32: Inconclusive conclusion


    <strong>Trantors notes:</strong>


    This is the final chapter of book 3. Thanks again for reading up to this point. Business trip again next week so probably another brief hiatus.


    *****


    Xiao Xia watched as the sky gradually brightened. The two men still hadnt returned. She felt extremely anxious but all she could do was wait.


    She stood guard beside Ruan Zhans body the entire time, watching as hey there quietly. She felt that even if he didnt say a word, as long as he was by her side, she felt safe and at peace.


    She stretched her hand out and stroked his tightly furrowed brow. Her heart ached at the fact he still had such a load on his mind despite his spirit being absent. His eyes were usually a little distant and aloof, but when they became gentle, they made ones heart skip a beat. His nose was haughty, keeping everyone far away


    Her finger lightly traced towards his lip, caressing it lightly. Suddenly, she recalled the story of sleeping beauty.


    If she kissed him, he would probably wake up, right?!


    Thinking of this, after some hesitation, she mustered up her courage and slowly leaned over to kiss him. However, when she was merely inches away, Ruan Zhan suddenly opened his eyes.


    The two remained frozen for several seconds before Xiao Xia realized what she was doing. She sat up straight in shock and turned her head away to hide her blushing face.


    ThatI was justchecking whether you wereawake. She stammered.


    I know. Ruan Zhan graciously acted unaware. Put this on. He said.


    Xiao Xia turned back, the flush on her face yet to fade before she was once again moved. It turned out the moment Ruan Zhan awoke, he had taken off his own jacket and shoes for her to wear.


    Ever since the matter with the human leather jacket, she had remained semi-conscious. Because herpanions were both men, despite Ruan Zhan pulling the leather jacket off her, no one had changed her clothes. They had just gotten rid of that jacket and those shoes before she was brought here through warped space.


    This ce seemed to be in the warm south and it wasnt extremely cold. However, having stayed the night alone, she still felt it was a little chilly. Especially since her feet were bare. She hadnt noticed any of this due to her anxiety. Ruan Zhan had noticed it first.


    Take it. Hurry and put it on.


    What about you?


    Wan Li will be back in a moment. Ill steal his. Ruan Zhan made a rare joke. This made Xiao Xia suddenly rx. She no longer fussed and happily put on his jacket and shoes.


    His shoes were too big for her and it looked rather amusing. However, his clothes were warm from his body heat and it was like being embraced. She couldnt help but feel a little bashful again. To drive away her abnormal mood, she told Ruan Zhan about the old womans ghost.


    Dont worry, we will fulfill her wish. Ruan Zhan said solemnly.


    ***


    By the time they returned home, it was already three dayster.


    That warping of space had actually taken them thousands of miles away. Luckily Ruan Zhan and Wan Li both had cash on them, allowing them to pose as travelers who went exploring in the mountains. Their sorry appearances were exined away by saying they got lost. They rested in a small town at the foot of the mountain before secretly going back up. Ruan Zhan divined the hidden fengshui on the mountain and constructed several empty tombs, putting those spirits, the old woman and Gu Yu Fang in ce. Only then did they take a ne home.


    Having suffered repeated scares, Xiao Xias body was a little worn down and she needed to recuperate for a period of time. Ruan Zhan was also busy dealing with the insurancepany over the fire and repairing his bar. He was preparing to reopen it. The busiest was Wan Li. He continued his role as a psychiatrist, yet had to serve as a guest lecturer at the university. He also had to deal with female patients and students who had crushes on him.


    Ruan Zhans bar finally reopened on Christmas Day. Liu Tie and Ni Yang, the two youngsters, had returned as well. Wan Li and Xiao Xia naturally went to join the liveliness.


    Xiao Xia found an opportunity, using the strength bestowed by alcohol to ask Ruan Zhan, That dayyou said you didnt like mink fur coats, and liked little white shirts. What did you mean?


    Ruan Zhans hands stopped what they were doing but he didnt raise his head. It means it fits well, itsfortable, and its the best of friends.


    Friends? Xiao Xia asked.


    Ruan Zhans answer wasnt what she was thinking. With his firm answer, the conjectures and sweetness within her heart all crumbled.


    So thats it! So she was just a friend!


    She sat awkwardly for another while before leaving sadly. However, she didnt know that as she left in disappointment, Ruan Zhan practically wanted to run out after her and pull her into his arms, never to let go again. However, his reason made him show no signs.


    He was someone with secrets, someone with an unknown past. He couldnt implicate her! He really liked her, far more than just as a friend. Unfortunately, he couldnt!


    In the warm south, within a famous, and also unbelievably expensive rehab facility, Moneybags Zhang Qun and his daughter Zhang Xue were spending Christmas as a family. However, the two had sallowplexions reminiscent of chronic illness.


    They hade here over a month ago. At that time, father and daughter had both been afflicted with some unknown illness, almost bing inhuman. Furthermore, they were very strange, not letting doctors help them or nurses approach. They said they had their own family doctor and remedies.


    The weirdness of the father and daughter truly bewildered the workers. However, since they were willing to pay the fees and were usually quite generous, people gradually stopped talking about it. Besides, the two of them were truly getting better.


    This skinsuit is really not bad. Youve handled this matter very well. Heres a little reward. Zhang Qun said in satisfaction before nting a kiss on his daughter Zhang Xues lips.


    He asked for it by hiring us to get revenge for his daughter. This is called inviting misfortune! However, my condition is pretty bad. Im missing an eye and an arm. Zhang Xue acted coquettish. For the sake of our wealthy life, I even gave up my beauty.


    When I make myeback, you can take whatever beautys body you want. Zhang Qun smiled, his smile filled with hatred and insanity.


    Luckily he had made preparations early on for not only his identity but also all his money and food. This allowed him to escape and also recuperate.


    It had really been a close call! If he hadnt guessed Ruan Zhans past and made him hesitate, he might not have been able to get away!


    His briefpse of attention this time resulted inplete defeat. A pity he had suffered such a tragic loss despite his formidable powers. He hadnt even had the chance to retaliate. However, Ruan Zhan had relied on spirit treasures and nning. Therefore, he had really been fighting against both father and son. He wasnt resigned and didnt ept this loss. He would wait for the next opportunity. Although his spirit root was damaged and he couldnt use his powers for a period of time, he could still scheme.


    Just you wait! Ruan Zhan!


    Heughed sinisterly.


    ***


    What scary things will happen again?


    How did Ruan Zhan end up with his adoptive father?


    What sort of revenge awaits him?


    How will his and Xiao Xias rtionship develop?

 Book 4: Chapter 1: Love motel

    Book 4: Chapter 1: Love motel


    <strong>Trantors notes:</strong>


    Im back. Hope you all had a happy Halloween! What better way to end the night than with a scary new chapter. Enjoy.


    *****


    Theres a phenomenon in China caused by rapid development of cities with insufficient safeguards,ck of long term nning and poor coordination. The result makes those cities disordered, even to the extent of being ruined. City As Ronghua Road was a typical example of such a failure.


    Prior to the emancipation, Ronghua Road was a ce where foreign and local wealthy people congregated. Separate westernized buildings lined the streets along with lush, verdant trees. It used to be an extremely peaceful and beautiful area. However, because the local real estatepanies each built their own way, the harmonious and uniform style was already destroyed. One side of the street was filled with tall buildings such as office buildings,rge supermarkets and department stores, restaurants and entertainment. On the other side was an unorganized area filled with a few lonely small western buildings and City A Universitys rear gates.


    These small foreign buildings now housed several ordinary families in one building. Due to the tight living space, each family did as they pleased with the balconies to increase the amount of space they had. Along with the dpidated buildings, the scene looked exceptionally run down. However, these buildings were constructed to be sturdy back then so it was still pretty nice on the inside.


    Only one Spanish-styled little white building maintained its original appearance. The outer walls had clearly been repainted and the structure was still sound. It was especially eye-catching within the mess. It could almost be called a flower sticking out from a pile of rocks, tall and graceful.


    The owner was called Lan Shan and he had inherited the ce from his ancestor. It was said his ancestor had a wealthy household, but this building was all that was left by the time it got to his generation.


    He waszy and unmotivated, and was nicknamed Lazy Three.<sup>1</sup> Luckily he had this building, which saved him from being a beggar. He knew this was his only means of living and thus opened up a little hotel.


    It was called a hotel, but it was actually just a little inn rented out by the day. There would asionally be guests who would stay for a longer period of time. It mainly fulfilled the needs of young couples from the university.


    These couples all lived in dorm rooms and didnt have the means to live together off campus. Therefore, they often booked a room for a tryst. Since this was the only inn in the area, Lan Sans ce was quite busy.


    He hired a woman from the countryside, Sis Wang, to clean so he didnt have to do any work. He was just responsible for collecting money and idling his days away on the floor above. As for Sis Wang, she lived in the basement.


    When he first opened for business, he had given the inn a rather elegant name. However, everyone called this ce a love motel and no one remembered what that name was anymore.


    The winter holiday was almost here. With the couples facing imminent separation, his business boomed even more. Facing another pair of customers looking for a room, he made use of the fact that Sis Wang was visiting her man on the construction site. He charged the same amount of money but arranged for this couple to stay in the basement, ripping off this young student couple.


    There was no heating in the basement and it was extremely cold in the winter night. After the couple finished up, they hugged each other and huddled under the nket for warmth. They chatted a while about the uing events at school before falling asleep.


    However, the girl suddenly startled awake in the middle of the night. She didnt know why, but she had suddenly awoken from her deep sleep. Furthermore, she was so alert as though she had never been asleep.


    Perhaps she wasnt alert, but rather afraid? It was fear from the depths of her subconscious mind!


    The basement was very dark. The only window was on the uppermost part of the wall, almost level with the ground outside. The square foot of patterned ss let in some light that blurred nearby objects. However, it was that bit of light that allowed the girl to sense someone peeking at her!


    She actually wasnt able to see anything, but merely sensed something hidden in the darkness, spying on her with ill intent.


    It wasnt just the two of them in the room. There was a third person here!


    The feeling was so strong, so terrifying and came on so suddenly that this girl who was normally already timid became frozen in fear. She also didnt dare cry out and could only stare with widened eyes at the imprable darkness. She was like a small animal in the grasp of a savage beast, waiting in fear to be swallowed. She had already lost all ability to run or call for help.


    After a long while, nothing strange appeared but she still felt her blood running cold. The unknown terror kept her in a passive deadlock with the thing in the darkness, covered in cold sweat in this cold winter night!


    At this moment, the boy stirred. He mumbled in his sleep before rolling over and hugging her, continuing to sleep.


    The girl took the opportunity to pinch his arm which was around her waist.


    The boy subconsciously jerked his hand in his sleep and grumbled a bit, but didnt wake. The girl pinched harder.


    The boy woke up groggily in pain. What are you doing?


    Turn on the lights. The girl replied, shivering. Her throat was dry and her voice was very quiet. Her eyes remained fixed on the darkness, deeply afraid of some sudden abnormal movement.


    The basement only had a single dim light that seemed like it would fail at any moment. The switch was on the wall next to the boy.


    Whats the matter? The boy was still sleepy and didnt want to stretch his hand out of the warm nket.


    Turn on the light, I beg you!


    The boy heard that she seemed about to cry and was thoroughly bewildered. However, he still turned over and turned the light on.


    The faint light only illuminated a semi-circle, the blurry boundary extending until the light could reach no further. Only then did they realize this basement was actually very big. It was long and narrow. The further in, the narrower it became. They were deep inside, and couldnt see the area around the door.


    Just what is going on? The boy saw the girls terrified and unsettled appearance as she burrowed into his arms. He gently held her and asked lightly. Had a nightmare?


    The girl shook her head, continuing to stare at the ce they couldnt see. She felt that the thing in the dark had retreated a bit, and was already beyond the door. However, the feeling of being watched was still there.


    The boy grew more and more bewildered. He looked towards where she was looking, but didnt see anything.


    It must have been a dream. He kissed her sweat-soaked forehead. I shouldnt have mentioned tomorrows activity before we went to bed. Its too brutal. But dont be scared, Im here!


    Thats not it. The girl clung tighter to her boyfriend. She leaned close to his ear and said nervously. There seemed to be someone in the room earlier! Theyre outside the door now.


    I told you it was a nightmare! The boyughed. Itspletely impossible. I was afraid the positions we were in earlier were too stimting and wouldnt be good if others saw. Therefore, I especially locked the door from the inside. The boy touched his girlfriend meaningfully. Also, did you forget how hard that door was to open? It also made a huge noise when it opened. How could anyonee in?!


    But I really felt someone there! The girls fear faded somewhat but the feeling earlier still made her heart tremble.


    Your nightmare must have felt too real.


    No, thats not it. It was real, Im certain.


    Alright, if youre really uneasy, Ill go take a look. The boypromised.


    Dont go, Im scared! The girl clung onto him with inexplicable panic. Dont leave me here by myself!


    There, there. Dont be scared anymore. Im here! The boyforted her. The basement was truly too cold. He wanted to return to the warmth of the nket. Then how about we lie here and chat for a bit. Ill keep youpany and you wont be scared anymore.


    The girl nodded. She chatted with her boyfriend for a while and calmed down a little. Once the terror faded, she even started wondering if she had really been having a nightmare. There truly wasnt anything in the room.


    They down and hugged each other. The lights were turned off and they continued chatting quietly. As expected, nothing happened. Gradually, they started feeling sleepy.


    Ughhhh A strange exhale sounded out.


    It was very soft, but in the dark and lonely night, it was especially clear.


    In a haze, the girl was startled awake once again. She looked towards the darkness at a loss. Before she could react, she suddenly felt something wasnt right under the covers. A hand was caressing her body. It was dry, rough, cold and stiff.


    Whose hand?


    She was lying on her boyfriends left hand and he was lying face up. The angle of that hand


    Ah! She screamed, instinctively sitting up and throwing that hand off. However, she didnt make contact with anything, but the sensation of being touched was still in her mind.


    The boy was startled awake by her scream and hurriedly sat up, turning on the light.


    In the light, there was nothing to be seen. It was also still impossible to see that dark area.


    Whats wrong, whats wrong? He hurriedly asked.


    He came again. Furthermore, he eveneven touched me! The girl desperately hugged her boyfriend. Im scared. Lets get out of here quickly!


    Where can we go at this time? We wont be able to get into the school! Its also very cold tonight. Wed freeze to death on the streets. The boy interrupted the girl. The feeling from earlier must have persisted and you went right back into your nightmare.


    No, no. Someone really came in. Really!


    Impossible.


    Im telling the truth, he reallywhy wont you believe me? The girl was both anxious and afraid, her tears welling up. She looked at the darkness from time to time. The eerie feeling had faded again but she felt that she wasnt imagining it!


    Itll be fine if I go check it out, right? The boy was at wits end.


    Dont go!


    Youre so certain, but you also refuse to let me check it out. Are we supposed to remain like this the entire night?! His tiredness while being unable to sleep made the boy start getting a little impatient.


    The girl choked up in grievance.


    She didnt want to frustrate him, but the fear was truly severe. What was she to do? How was she supposed to make her boyfriend believe her? What did she have to do to leave this sinister basement? She looked around. Truly, nothing appeared. There was no movement even in the darkness. Whenever her boyfriend woke up and turned on the lights, the terrifying feeling slowly faded. Was she really going crazy?


    She hesitated for a while before finally saying. Ok, lets go check it out together.


    Forget it, its cold outside. The boy saw her frightened appearance and his heart softened once more. You behave and lie down. I wont go far. He got up as he spoke, putting on his clothes randomly. From his bag, he took out a lighter and a switchde he usually used to cut fruit.


    Be careful! The girl said quietly, truly unwilling to separate from him.


    Rx! Itll be fine. Im on the boxing team you know. The boy waved the lighter and de in his hand and walked towards the outside.


    He walked to the edge of the light, and stepped outside of it unguardedly. It was like he was swallowed by the darkness. The girl suddenly felt as if they were parted forever, feeling both scared and sad.


    She lightly called out his name.


    The boy slowly turned around and flicked on the lighter. See, theres nothing at all.


    He used the weak light to check the surroundings. Ill go take a look outside now.


    Dont. Juste back. I believe you now. I wont see ghosts in every shadow anymore. The girl brushed over the word ghosts, but still couldnt help but tremble.


    Was this ce haunted? They hade here several times, but had never encountered a ghost before! But what had happened earlier?


    Ill just take a peek. The boy was very insistent.


    He hoped his actions would put his girlfriend at ease and alleviate her inexplicable fear. That way, they can both sleep properly. The activity at school tomorrow would require him to be busy for a while! He didnt believe in the supernatural. If someone was really messing around, he also believed he wouldnt lose to this peeping tom in a fight.


    The young and vigorous youth feared nothing.


    The lighter went out and the boys figure disappeared in the darkness once more.


    The girl couldnt see anything, and merely heard the door creak open. A gust of cold wind forced its way into the room.


    Then, the light suddenly went out!<ol><li>Pronounced Lan San, simr to his actual name.</li></ol>

 Book 4: Chapter 2: Locked-room murder?

    Book 4: Chapter 2: Locked-room murder?


    Everything immediately became pitch ck. There was only the cold wind whooshing as it blew into the room. There was no other movement. The boy seemed to have vanished from this world.


    The girl was terrified and shrank into the covers. She felt as if the cold wind was caressing her face. The sense of loneliness and fear made her lie there frozen for a while. Then, she mustered up her courage and lightly called her boyfriends name.


    In the dark winter night, apanied by the crooning wind, a girls voice slowly called her lovers name. This scene was like that of a horror movie. She ended up scaring herself and immediately fell silent.


    Yet at this time, a sound came from the darkness in response to her call. First came the creaking of the door and then the clinking of the lock. Thenfootsteps.


    Step, step, step.


    The bed sank down on one side. Someone was sitting there but remained silent.


    Is it you? The girl asked with bated breath.


    The person on the bed didnt respond. A rustling sounded, as though someone had turned around on the bed. Then, with a pop, a small me lit up. Behind the fire was the boys face.


    He stared fixedly at the girl, his face alternating between clear and overcast in the faint, wavering light. It seemed a little pale and sinister.


    However, the girl finally felt a little at ease seeing her sweethearts face. Therefore, she couldnt help butin after the fire went out. Why didnt you say anything? You scared me to death. I thought you had vanished.


    The boy still didnt speak. He merely burrowed under the nkets all at once.


    The girl immediately felt the outside chill, making her shiver. Did youdiscover anything? She asked, feeling that her boyfriend seemed a little off.


    Silence.


    The girl was a little annoyed when he still didnt speak. She was about to say something when a hand suddenly started to roughly fondle her body under the nkets.


    Dont


    Before she could finish her words, a thought shed through her mind and made her hairs stand on end. The hand gave her a very distinct feeling: dry, rough, cold and rigid


    She let out a scream and shoved aside the strange hand. However, she didnt feel anything with her hands as though they had moved through empty air.


    You brought him inside! She couldnt help but yell. She wanted to get up but discovered she was pressed down, unable to move.


    Pop. The me lit up once again, illuminating the boys face as before. However, this time the girl could see something was wrong.


    The fire wasnting from the lighter at all. Instead, it gave off a faint blue glow that blinked weirdly. It also didnt have the warmth of fire, and was instead cold.


    Most importantly, there wasnt a hand holding the lighter. That fire had appeared from nothing!


    Who else would it be? The boy finally spoke. Although his voice was the same, his tone was extremely stiff.


    The girl wanted to jump up in fear but was still unable to move. She could only look at her boyfriend nearby, whose head was turned ny degrees towards her in a manner that wasnt humanly possible.


    The lightbroke. She was almost speechless from fear, and could only mutter erratically. She didnt even know what she was saying. I neverwant toe here again.


    That wont do. If you donte, I wont be able to have you. The boy continued speaking. You like light? I can give you that. As his voice fell, the light on the wall turned on again.


    The sudden brightness was piercing, making the girl shut her eyes for a moment. When she opened them again, the boys heady on the pillow, the nkets pulled up to his chin. His eyes stared at her, his appearance both weird and sinister. This was because his eyes didnt blink at all and there was no human-shaped bulge under the nkets!


    Subconsciously, she suddenly pulled the nkets open. The thing underneath made her let out an earth-shattering scream that pierced the night!


    ***


    The next day, the people on Ronghua Road were all discussing the murder case at the love motel. Many had been startled awake by the scream in the middle of the night. The sirens that came after alerted them that something major must have happened. Therefore, they had mustered up their courage and braved the cold winter night to see what was going on.


    Lazy Three was obviously dejected.


    This was what hotel owners were most afraid of. It would seriously affect his business. How could such misfortune fall upon him? He was both rmed and bewildered.


    He had been sleeping soundly at the time and vaguely heard some unusual noises. However, he didnt mind them. Only when that scream pierced through the basements thick wooden door to his room in the attic did he startle awake. He knew immediately things were far from good.


    He hurriedly got dressed and ran out with bare feet. Once he figured out the scream hade from the basement, heforted the other startled customers and headed towards the source of the noise with some of the braver male guests.


    That girl must have had a nightmare. She had a timid look about her. He told the male guests his theory, but he was actually just trying to convince himself. The further he walked, the more unsettled he became. However, as the owner of this ce, he had no choice but to check out what had happened. Im guessing her boyfriend is holding andforting her as we speak. Maybe well get to see an appetizing scene!


    Thats right. They might not even open the door! Only a single guest went along with his words, though his voice trembled. He clearly didnt believe it.


    Lazy Three didnt know what else to say and grunted in acknowledgement. He walked through the first floor living room and turned into the hallway to the basement.


    The moment he entered the hallway, a thick stench of blood assaulted his nostrils.


    When he thought back to that moment, Lazy Three felt he probably wouldnt have gone inside if he had the chance to think about it. He wouldnt have had to suffer such a fright. But in the moment, as though subconsciously, he walked inside hesitantly. He was three parts curious but also seven parts afraid. The others followed behind in a simr state.


    He was holding an extrarge shlight that could illuminate twenty meters in front of him. Therefore, the moment they entered the hallway he saw someone lying on the floor facing inwards.


    The light moved forward an inch at a time, revealing the outline of the person on the floor. It was a boy. Based on his clothes, it was the boy who was staying in the basement. However, he wasnt able to confirm it because this boywas headless.


    Lazy Three had uttered an embarrassing scream, sounding more terrified than the girl from before. His timid self even wet his pants on the spot. He hadnt even been able to run, and had been carried out by some of the calmer guests.


    After calling the police, he was still traumatized. He hadnt been able to respond properly while the police surveyed the scene and questioned him.


    However, he knew that the door had been locked. The police had no choice but to break it down. Inside the room, the girly naked on the bed, her whole body covered in purple handprints.


    They seemed like handprints, but it wasnt certain. They were smaller than a normal persons handprint and the shape was extremely uneven. They were like beast ws or the hand of a twisted child.


    The nket was clumped up next to the girl. The police figured the corpses head from outside was underneath, and carefully opened it up.


    Their conjecture was confirmed, but what was perverse was that the head was stuck on a wooden stick like a skewered fish!


    The stick waster found to be the mop handle used by Sis Wang when she cleaned.


    Lazy Three was forbidden to reveal the details of the scene. Truthfully speaking, he wouldnt have dared do so anyway. He got scared just thinking about it, let alone saying it out loud. Furthermore, he didnt know the details either.


    In reality, this seemed to be a locked-room murder.


    The door had been locked from the inside, and it was an old-fashioned deadbolt. The police had used quite some effort to break in. The autopsy of the girls corpse revealed she had engaged in sexual activity prior to death. However, there were no signs of rape. The cause of death was excessive fright and suffocation. However, the countless bruises on her body couldnt be exined.


    The boys headless corpse was even more bizarre. There were no visible wounds, as though he was suddenly beheaded. The cut was straight and t, clearly having been done in a single blow. How strong and fast it must have been. The victim didnt show any signs of struggle, which was inconceivable for a tall and strong young man unless he had suffered a huge shock. Furthermore, the murder weapon was actually confirmed to be a mere switchde with only the victims fingerprints.


    From the scene, it could be inferred that the male victim must have heard something ande out to investigate. He ended up being killed. Then, the victim entered the room, locked the door and killed the girl. The girl hadnt screamed prior to that, making it clear the killer had killed the boy without a sound.


    But how did the killer escaped the locked room?


    The window was too small, only big enough for a seven or eight year old child to fit through. The marks on the girls corpse made it seem as if this had been done by a child or a dwarf. But without considering how someone so small had so much strength and daring, the window was covered in a thickyer of dust. It was clear no one had opened it.


    Furthermore, this case was so cruel and perverse. What was the motive?


    Was this a closed-door murder case? Who would have such capabilities? Was it some unknown type of animal? But a beast wouldnt have the intellect or exhibit such perverse behavior. This riddlepletely bewildered everyone who was aware of the situation.


    Since the case remained unsolved, Lazy Threes love motel closed up for a week. Actually, even if it remained open, no one would dare toe stay. Even Lazy Three went to crash at a friends ce.


    A weekter, he hardened his scalp and returned to his little western building. He didnt dare enter by himself, but then noticed Sis Wang waiting for him. He was extremely happy, realizing this was the difficulty of being poor. There was no use in being afraid. A day without work was a day without food. Someone like Sis Wang, who had exceeded the government-mandated birth quota, had even less right to be afraid.


    He had generously given Sis Wang the room on the third floor, not forcing her to sleep in the basement. In reality, this room was the closest to his own in the attic. He felt better having someone apany him.


    After he and Sis Wang spent the night without incident, he finally opened the ce back up for business. It was just a murder case, not a haunting. It was all in the past, and things could be as before!


    This was what he announced.


    As expected, a few dayster, young couples unable to restrain themselves came to his hotel. Although there were only half as many guests and no one wanted to stay on the first floor, he was still very happy. After all, he was making money again.


    On this day, he came back after drinking outside. He had just climbed to the third floor when he happened to run into a young coupleing out of their room. He knew that the murder case still had some effects. Many couples came during the day and left by nightfall.


    Heading out? Come again next time. He greeted them solicitously, stumbling to the side to let them pass. However, the couplepletely ignored him, heading down by themselves.


    That damn moneygrubber. Raising the room prices so high. The girl cursed.


    The boy didnt speak but his heart also ached at the price. He was a poor student. For the sake of sleeping with his girlfriend, he actually had to endure this vulgar mans price gouging. It was essentially extortion. He truly wished to get back at him a little!


    Right as he thought this, they reached the first floor and saw arge amount of paper bills scattered all over. The amount was sufficient to give them a fright.


    The owner must have identally dropped them after getting drunk!


    The two thought at the same time and nced at each other. The money was just there on the floor, being blown about by the breezeing in from the window that never properly shut.


    Itd be a shame not to take it! The two spoke in unison. Then, they went to pick up the hundred yuan bills, not wanting to leave a single one. They grew more excited the more they picked up,pletely oblivious to the fact that the money led from the foot of the steps all the way until the hallway to the basement.


    Furthermore, if someone else had walked by at this moment, they would have seen that the floor was covered with joss paper ghost money.<sup>1</sup><ol><li>Chinese mourners burn joss paper as offering so the deceased can have money in the afterlife.</li></ol>

 Book 4: Chapter 3: Business trip to City A

    Book 4: Chapter 3: Business trip to City A


    The next day around noon, Lazy Three who still had a headache from his hangover was dragged to the basement by Sis Wang. She needed to grab something there but as a woman from the countryside, she was superstitious and firmly believed an evil spirit had been responsible for the case. Therefore, she didnt dare go by herself despite it being the middle of the day.


    As she put it: Men have more abundant yang energy.


    Lazy Three had no choice but to apany her to the basement. But the closer they got, the more his hairs stood up. He wanted to leave immediately but did not. He didnt want others to say he wasnt even a man. More importantly, he had lived in this ce for half his life. There had never been any supernatural urrences. He refused to believe something ghoulish would appear for no reason. This ce was also his means of living and nothing could happen to it. Even if something did happen, he had to deal with it right away.


    There had been a light in the hallway to the basement, but it hadnt been reced after it broke. However, it was a sunny day so it was only a little murky.


    Crash! A loud noise suddenly rang out, seeming even more startling in the emptiness. Lazy Three suffered a huge shock. Sis Wang who was walking in front also stumbled to a halt, making Lazy Three practically collide against her.


    What happened? Lazy Three was a little annoyed. He realized the noise hade from Sis Wang dropping the ring of keys onto the floor. Really, people get frightened to death by other people, not ghosts!


    Door.door. Sis Wang pointed straight ahead. She only said two words, her voice trembling. Her feet no longer moved.


    Lazy Three looked over and saw that the door was open. There were a few pieces of joss paper scattered on the floor.


    Ever since the police had investigated the scene and given the ce back to him, he had kept this ce locked. It was locked with several locks. Otherwise, Sis Wang wouldnt have needed such arge chain of keys. However, the door was currently open without any marks of forced entry. The joss paper was even more inexplicable. His parents had passed away early and no one had died here in two decades.<sup>1</sup> Where did the joss papere from?


    As he stood frozen, Sis Wang suddenly yelled out in understanding. She turned and ran, actually sending Lazy Three staggering and almost falling.


    For an instant he also wanted to run after her. Strangely however, he didnt do so. It wasnt clear what he was thinking. Perhaps it was an inexplicable attraction that made him slowly approach.


    He had just reached the door when he sensed something shadowy swaying there. A slow creaking could be heard, making Lazy Threes legs grow weak. He almost sank to the floor.


    Cold sweat dripped and he didnt know whether he should run or go inside to take a proper look. He remained frozen there for a long while. The shadow and the sound echoed persistently within the room, rhythmically, steadily, unhurriedly. It didnt seem like it would stop and nothing scary came out. His curiosity got the better of him.


    There cant be a ghost in the middle of the day!


    Lazy Three kept this thought in mind as he slowly stuck his head out for a look.


    The light from outside shone in from the old, narrow little window. Because it passed through the dirty patterned ss, the light that came in was extremely dim, giving the room a musty air. A ray of light happened to shine upon the bed were the murder urred. Someone was lying there at this moment covered in the thick nkets, unmoving. Only the head was exposed and as still as the dead.


    Or perhaps it was truly the dead.


    Furthermore, the rooms sturdy, outdated ceiling fan was actually turned on in the middle of winter. It spun slowly, and was the source of the swaying shadow and creaking.


    Or rather, the source was the naked girl hanging upon the fan.


    When Lazy Three looked up, the girl hanging there happened to revolve around so she was facing him. He immediately recognized the girl he had encountered by the stairsst night.


    At this moment, her face was bruised and ckened. She bled from her seven apertures and her tongue was extended. Her eyes bulged as they red at the person who hade!


    Lazy Three sucked in a cold breath and scrambled out. He no longer cared about his manly image or his inns reputation. He screamed loudly: Theres been another murder! Someone has died again!


    This time the police arrived at noon so there were even more spectators. However, no one could get any information. They only saw Lazy Three sitting sluggishly on the bench in front of the small flowerbed muttering to himself. What good buddies did I provoke? Why are they harming me so? Theyre purposefully cutting off my means of living! What a tragedywhat a tragedy It wasnt clear if he was referring to himself or the victims.


    No matter what, his inn wouldnt be open for a while. The police now had another pressing case on their hands. The investigation into the closed-room murder had gone nowhere. Although the setup wasnt as skillful this time, there was still no evidence left behind.


    The girl this time had also engaged in sexual activity prior to her death. It was also not rape, but rather with her boyfriend. However, she was also naked when she died and her body was covered with bruises in the shape of small, irregr handprints. She had died from suffocation and terror as before. The process of suffocation was clearer than thest case. She had been hanged alive.


    The boy lying in bed was covered by the nket. Although they figured the scene underneath would be horrifying and disgusting, they still didnt expect to see what they found: the boy had been dissected. His entire chest had been opened up and his organs werepletely rearranged. He had been bled dry, his blood soaking the thick mattress.


    Had they been murdered at the same time or one after the other? Why did none of the five people upstairs hear any cries for help? Why were there no signs of struggle? Why the perverse actions towards the female victim but without any rape? The lock on the door showed no signs of being forced. And what was going on with the joss paper? Was someone purposefully trying to stir the imagination or was there some other meaning?


    The scene made it seem like this was a serial murder, but there werent any suspects. It also wasnt clear why the murderer chose young couples at this inn as the targets.


    These two cases werent just savage, they were perverse!


    I feel this is the work of some sociopath. A police officer said during the investigations meeting.


    But the small size of those handprints must also be considered. It would mean the perpetrators strength does not match a normal persons. Another said.


    Also, where is the murder weapon for the second case? Why isnt there the slightest evidence? There is no such thing as the perfect murder in this world! Someone else said.


    It essentially isnt humanly possible! This was their initial conclusion after considering what they had on hand.


    In the end, the case remained once again unresolved. Winter vacation and the New Year came one after the other but the love motel didnt open again during these two months.


    ***


    After the New Year, Xiao Xia received a new task. One of the citys major corporations, the Everplenty Group, needed some legal affairs handled at their subsidiary in City A. They werent willing to hire a localwyer whom they felt might be unreliable, and thus asked the Vast Skyw firm to assign awyer there for two months as legal representative and consultant.


    The Everplenty Group was one of the Vast Skyw firms regr clients. Of course they couldnt be refused. The firmswyers were all either busy with important cases or had families they couldnt leave behind. Therefore, the solitary marginalized person Yue Xiao Xia undertook this assignment.


    The job is very simple but the pay is pretty good. Youve only been taking criminal cases recently so its a good chance to rx and do some sightseeing. I hear City A has some good natural scenery and cultural ces. The director said.


    Xiao Xia nodded.


    She wasnt against this assignment. It truly was rtively easy work. Although the others would once again say that the director was being biased towards someonegging like her, she was prepared to ept it.


    She had just wanted to travel abroad to get away from her worries and adjust her emotions. When such a good opportunity fell upon her head, she naturally epted without hesitation. It wasnt her fault her dumb luck had always been good!


    Two months had passed since the events around Christmas. She still felt extremely awkward and didnt dare stop by the Nocturnal Revenant.


    How embarrassing!


    Only after mustering up her courage and vaguely dering her feelings did she find out he had always just viewed her as a friend. Being friends was fine. She just had to bury her feelings in her heart. Its just a crush, whats the big deal? Think about it. Liking someone without that person knowing. Isnt it romantic? Just because she liked someone doesnt mean that person was obligated to reciprocate. She understood this reasoning, and could also ept it. But that misunderstanding had been too embarrassing. She could only hope he hadnt understood her meaning. She would feel better that way.


    But he was so smart and sharp. How could he not have understood!?


    This thought lingered in Xiao Xias mind, making her avoid everything to do with Ruan Zhan as though she had a guilty conscience. However, she really wanted to see him. She really wanted to see those asionally distant yet asionally gentle eyes.


    She got home and was packing the things for her trip when her phone rang. Looking at the number, her heart almost leapt out of her chest. It was the Nocturnal Revenants number.


    She anxiously took several deep breaths before picking up, but the voice on the other end made her rx once again.


    It was the Nocturnal Revenants servers, Liu Tie and Ni Yang. Due to the winter holidays, they had gone back home for a period. During this time, Ruan Zhan had hired some local college students as temporary servers. Once the holiday period was over, he had subbed the two back in.


    The moment they returned, they made a fuss about wanting to see big sis Xiao Xia. However, since they had ss and Xiao Xia had work during the day, they could only ask her toe to the bar to meet them.


    Hearing Xiao Xias unconvincing excuses, the glib Ni Yang said: That wont do sis Xiao Xia, you have toe. Ive brought some local specialties from my hometown for you. If you donte, my poor little hearts going to suffer a blow.


    Also, also Liu Tie snatched the phone over. Ive had a crush on sis Xiao Xia for so many years. Shouldnt you at leaste soothe my yearning!?


    Xiao Xia startedughing. She was really helpless against these two!


    Ni Yang had always been talkative. Liu Tie used to be a little shy. After bing taciturn for a period of time following the Bloody Mary case, he had be lively and cheerful for some reason.


    Wan Li called it excavating the inner personality.


    Unable to withstand their pestering, Xiao Xia finally agreed. In her heart, the person she wanted to go see was someone else. That person who made her unable to sit still. After all, she was going to City A for business and would be so far from him. However, she lied to herself and said she was being forced by those two youngsters.


    As Wan Li said: people loved lying to themselves because it was even easier than lying to others.<ol><li>Well</li></ol>

 Book 4: Chapter 4: The two long-term guests

    Book 4: Chapter 4: The two long-term guests


    Xiao Xia mentally prepared herself outside the Nocturnal Revenant before going inside. Wan Li had somethinge upst minute and wasnt able toe. Therefore, she had no one to rely on and could only harden her scalp and do it herself.


    She had figured Ruan Zhan would be facing inwards busy with work. However, she had just pushed open the door when he happened to turn around. The two of them abruptly locked eyes.


    Hey, long time no see. She hurriedly greeted him. She felt her face was a little flushed and it was extremely awkward.


    Looks like youre very busy towards the end of the year. Youve almost forgotten the way here, havent you? Ruan Zhan smiled gently at her, his expression extremely natural. It waspletely the attitude one would have towards a good friend, and was no different from before.


    Xiao Xia cursed herself for being useless and not knowing what to say. Luckily Ni Yang and Liu Tie ran over and greeted her warmly, saving her from her predicament. Otherwise shed be standing there foolishly.


    It seemed that Ruan Zhan didnt remember the matter that day, as though it had never happened. She was the one keeping it in mind and being awkward about it. In reality, nothing would change. Men wouldnt pay particr attention to a woman they werent interested in. Good, good. Otherwise she really didnt know how to face him!


    Xiao Xia thought this and snuck a few more nces at Ruan Zhan. Seeing his calm and gentle attitude towards her, which was cordial yet not too intimate, reserved yet not too distant, she rxed a little. She cursed herself again for being hung up over things by herself and being worried for nothing all this time!


    She chatted with Liu Tie and Ni Yang while also chatting with some of the regr customers. Gradually, she finally became more natural.


    Ruan Zhan who had been secretly observing from the side also rxed after seeing her slowly be at ease.


    He knew Xiao Xia was an extremely shy woman when it came to romance. Her question on Christmas Eve was probably a confession of sorts for her, but for certain reasons, he hadnt been able to ept it.


    It wasnt that he didnt like her. In truth, she meant a lot to him. She filled his world, melting the ice in his heart and brightening his hazy life.


    She hadnt appeared in two months due to the awkwardness. His longing for her cracked his heart, allowing cold wind to blow in and erasing the final thread of warmth.


    When he heard Liu Tie and Ni Yang pestering her toe, he had been restless the entire day. Yet since he was afraid she would be uneasy, he still had to put on an unperturbed appearance.


    However, when she appeared before him, his heart was beating like a drum. He had to put all his effort into making her think he didnt remember that matter at all.


    This absolutely wasnt as simple as liking her!


    He figured he had fallen in love with her, but unfortunately it wasnt meant to be. Therefore, it was better to act oblivious. This way he wont end up harming her and they would get along more naturally as well. At the least he could remain by her side as her friend and protect her. This was also the only thing he could do for her.


    Im going to City A on a business trip for a month. Xiao Xia saw the number of customers gradually increasing and no longer kept the two guys busy chatting, letting them get to work. Instead, she walked over to the bar to say her farewells.


    Ruan Zhan was in the middle of cutting something and practically cut himself.


    Im leaving tomorrow morning. Xiao Xia continued. She nced at his hand. She was relieved at theck of blood.


    Ill go see you off. Ruan Zhan said, feeling a wave of reluctance to part. He wouldnt see her for another month again.


    No need. Wan Li will be there. He lives closer to me anyway. Xiao Xia stretched out her hand. I have to head back to pack now. You know, its a lot of hassle when women travel. Ill say goodbye in advance, then.


    Ruan Zhan hesitated for a moment but didnt say goodbye. Instead, he grabbed her outstretched hand. Dont busy yourself with goodbyes just yet. Come with me.


    He pulled her towards the stairs, making her very bewildered. However, she liked the feeling of hisrge hand wrapped around hers so she followed without a word.


    Inside Ruan Zhans room, he pulled out several talismans hidden inside a book from his drawer. This is for you. Of course, its not that valuable. However, since Wan Li keeps calling me a fortune-teller, I should give you some relevant gifts. You probably need to find a ce to live while youre away.


    Thepany there will arrange my housing.


    Thats great. However, the environment will still be different. Youve got a weak constitution so putting these up will help.


    For the sake of dealing with that century-old spirits threat, he had been cultivating the whole time recently. He also put a lot of effort into breaking the seal on his powers. These talismans were the result of his recent efforts and were rather powerful. Hopefully they could protect Xiao Xia.


    His current attitude towards her was that as long as she wasnt by his side, he wouldnt feel at ease. This is probably what was meant by care causes chaos.


    Great. Xiao Xia received the talismans and was very happy for his concern. Thank you. You can call me when youre free. Liu Tie and Ni Yang both have my number. AhI forget you dont like using cellphones.


    Its fine. I will call. Ruan Zhan promised.


    ***


    Thepany arranged the driver to bring Xiao Xia to her arranged residence. She was very surprised to see it was actually a three-storied white little western building.


    She had never stayed in such a ce before, so despite having only rented out a single room on the third floor, she still felt it was very novel.


    Miss, is this room to your liking? The owner asked. Although it isnt this hotels best room, its very quiet. The biggest room is already booked by another customer.


    This room is very good already. Thank you. Xiao Xia wasnt a picky person. She smiled and nodded at the owner.


    This owner introduced himself as Lan San, but she had heard the neighbors calling him Lazy Three.


    Is this the off season for this hotel? There dont seem to be many guests. She asked casually. The owners expression unexpectedly changed. Miss, dont listen to the people speaking nonsense outside. This ce is very good.


    Xiao Xia felt his hurried deration was a little strange. She hade here straight after getting off the ne. They had given her today to rest so she would only need to go into the office the next day. How could she have heard any rumors or gossip?


    What is it? She asked curiously.


    Its nothing. Its justI usually rent out rooms just for the day. Normally we get a lot of couples from the university.


    Oh, so thats what it is. Xiao Xia assumed his hemming and hawing was due to his unwillingness to admit this ce was being used by couples for their trysts and didnt ask further. Well then. Thank you for showing me to the room. Ive got it from here. I need to tidy up my things first since Im going to be staying here for a month!


    I wish you a pleasant stay, miss. Lazy Three answered before leaving the room.


    He wasnt nning on telling this youngdy the truth. In reality, ever since the second murder case, this ce had been closed for two months. After the New Year, he had been granted permission to reopen, but despite reducing the rates, not a single customer hade. After all, those aware of the situation definitely wouldnte to such a scary ce again. Those couples would rather go somewhere distant than risk getting drawn and quartered by some unknown killer.


    Right as he was at wits end, fortune suddenly smiled upon him. First was an international student who liked this western buildings style and signed a long-term stay contract, paying several months of rent in one go. Then, apany booked a room for a new iing worker and also paid for a months rent.


    He figured that not only did this alleviate his financial difficulties, it would also improve his hotels reputation if they managed to leave safely.


    As his old ancestor used to say, third times the charm. He believed that nothing would happen this time.


    While Lazy Three rejoiced over the turn of luck, Xiao Xia was busy unpacking her stuff. Someone knocked on her room.


    Outside the door was a young man around twenty. He was neat and tidy, not too tall, and wore a pair of sses. He looked refined but gave off a shrewd and calcting feeling.


    Im your neighbor so I stopped by to say hi. Miss, I hear youre going to stay here for a while. Perhaps Ill have to inconvenience you moving forward!


    He nodded politely. His speech was fluent but his tone was a little stiff. He didnt seem to be Chinese. Along with his East-Asian features, Xiao Xia guessed he was either Korean or Japanese.


    Im from Japan. My name is Kenji Ganmura. I came here to study abroad. He seemed to have noticed Xiao Xias musing and took the initiative to respond.


    Xiao Xia wasnt good at small talk so she only responded with a few random phrases.


    Miss doesnt like Japanese people? Kenji Ganmura asked.


    I dont have any particr opinions on Japanese people. Xiao Xia didnt like his inquisitive attitude and answered frankly. However, since were going to be neighbors, Im sure we will get along very well. I have to unpack my things now. Can we chat some other time?


    Of course. Kenji Ganmura said evenly. Sorry for bothering you. Hopefully we can be friends.


    Xiao Xia nodded at him before shutting the door to her room.


    Kenji Ganmura stood in the hallway for a while, muttering to himself. What a cute and beautiful youngdy. Looks like hes going to be lured out. Ai, shame, shame. Well, it cant be helped.


    However, nothing happened the entire night because Xiao Xia didnt stay in the hotel. She had a college ssmate who was from City A. She had nned on just meeting up but her friend ended up passionately urging her to stay. In the end, she stayed over at her friends ce and they gossiped the entire night. The next day, she went back to the hotel to change and went to work. She only returned around dinner time.


    Meals were included in her stay and the work during the day wasnt too heavy. This made her extremely cheerful. She started touring the hotel after dinner.


    She first strolled around the five rooms of the third floor. Apart from her and that Japanese person called Kenji Ganmura or whatever, there were two empty rooms. The owner lived in the attic but he actually let the cleaningdy, who was also the cook, stay in the fifth room. Was the owner being generous? But he had such a stingy appearance. Was Sis Wang special to him? But he kept ordering her about. It was truly puzzling.


    There wasnt much to see on the second floor. It was simr to the third floor. But when she reached the first floor, she felt a hint of a chill and the sensation of being watched.


    This made her shiver and hug herself. She looked around to see if maybe a door or window had been left open but everything looked fine. The wind wasing from a hallway on the left side of the lobby.


    That hallway was dark and seemed to lead to the basement. But wasnt the basement enclosed? Why would there be wind?


    She thought this and subconsciously headed in that direction. When she reached the corner, she suddenly heard quiet voices up ahead. The voices werent clear but she could tell it was a male and a female voice.


    Whos there? She asked. She suddenly felt a strong wave of terror and involuntarily took a few steps back. She knocked into something soft behind her. At the same time, a hand patted her on the shoulder and a vile stench was carried along by the wind.

 Book 4: Chapter 5: Assembled shadow

    Book 4: Chapter 5: Assembled shadow


    Xiao Xia let out a soft cry and leapt to the side. She whirled around but saw it was actually Lazy Three.


    Boss Lan, are you trying to scare me to death!? Xiao Xia patted her chest. She saw he was so drunk he was swaying. He must have fallen over at some point. Although he wasnt injured, his clothes were indescribably filthy. There was also leftover vomit on his shirt, which was the source of the vile odor.


    Xiao Xia held her nose and backed away. She didnt notice that to avoid Lazy Three, she had almost retreated into the basements hallway. Boss Lan, a word of advice. Drinking so much is harmful.


    Come out, quickly! Lazy Three suddenly shouted loudly, making Xiao Xia shrink back in fright. She didnt know who he was telling toe out. She saw he now seemedpletely sober, as though startled out of his drunkenness. He pointed at her, his face pale.


    Dont go in there! He suddenly rushed over as he spoke and pulled Xiao Xia out.


    Whats going on? Xiao Xia was frightened by his appearance. She no longer minded his filthiness and asked in rm.


    Lazy Three red at the hallway and didnt speak, his face still pale. Xiao Xia followed his gaze but saw nothing. It was just the dark hallway, which made ones heart tremble a little.


    Im just looking around the ce. Is that ce off limits?


    Off limits! Lazy Three said on edge. Let me tell you: girls shouldnt wander about randomly. That ceis haunted! Thest two words were spoken extremely quietly. He was almost by Xiao Xias ear, his eyes flickering about wildly.


    Haunted? Xiao Xia was a little frightened. Rather than his words, it was his secretive and fearful manner that scared her more. I just heard someone talking in there and wanted to go check it out.


    Someone talking? Lazy Three almost fell to the floor in fright.


    Im also not too sure. It seemed to be a male and a female.


    Lazy Three first trembled before suddenly yelling, A male and a female! A male and a female! Its the spirits of those who died violently! Theyre here to harm me! Go get revenge if youre so capable. Why are you bullying this daddy?! The alcohol and resentment stimted his courage, making him reckless at that moment. He pointed towards the hallway and cursed loudly, though he still didnt dare take a step closer.


    His life was already miserable enough, but now theyreing to torment him for no reason! He was furious. He didnt understand why so many mysterious things would ur in this clean ce. The police called it a murder case and the people outside said it was haunted. This had shattered his hopeless yet still peaceful life. What atrocities had hemitted to deserve such misfortune?


    Youre not allowed in, you hear me!? He yelled with reddened face at Xiao Xia who was scared stiff. He proudly thought he had the demeanor of an alpha male. After all, he had pulled this senseless little girl out from the basement hallway just now.


    Xiao Xia nodded wildly before quickly running up the stairs. She could be said to have witnessed the terror of a drunken man.


    She was going to have thepany find her a different ce to stay. This ce was too weird. Its best to go far away as soon as possible. She had no intention of encountering another spooky case. Otherwise, she would have to bother Ruan Zhan again. She now understood that Ruan Zhan wanted a peaceful life, even if he had to seal himself and hate his life. Perhaps she should find a different way to help him instead of forcing him to get involved in supernatural cases.


    Thinking of Ruan Zhan, her heart felt warm. She suddenly recalled he had mentioned to her that prior to a persons death, someone with spiritual vision would see signs of death on their face. Thinking of this, she subconsciously looked downstairs and happened to see Lazy Three looking up.


    Since his head was raised, from Xiao Xias angle on the stairs, the most prominent thing she saw was his face. It was pale, swollen and covered in ayer of grey mist. There were heavy shadows under his eyes. He smiled at Xiao Xia. His lips were spread but Xiao Xia actually felt it sinister and weird. She ran all the way back to her room in fear.


    Hopefully she had been mistaken. Hopefully he was going to be fine. She was going to move out tomorrow no matter what!


    She locked her door tightly and fished out Ruan Zhans presents from her bag that she had carefully kept: those talismans. She decide to make some preparations and stuck the entire room with those dozen or so talismans.


    She didnt know whether she should use glue. After trying to stick one on the door, she realized these talismans would automatically attach themselves to objects. Therefore, the door, window, walls, bed, floor and even the ceiling got a few. Only after the entire room was surrounded did she feel a little better.


    She stuck thest one on the television in case Sadako tried to crawl out of it!


    She shut herself in the room without going out. She listened to the footsteps on the third floor the entire night.


    First were those of the Japanese called Kenji Ganmura. His steps were light and steady. They paused when going by Xiao Xias door, as though he was hesitating over whether he should knock. However, he left in the end. This made Xiao Xia sigh in relief. She didnt really like this person. She felt he was a little hard to understand. However, since she was the polite citizen of a major nation, she had to maintain appearances. This made things very awkward for her. She would have a much easier time if he didnt take the initiative toe talk to her.


    Kenji Ganmura didnte out again after returning to his room, staying shut in the entire night like Xiao Xia. He also didnt make any noise. He even closed the door quietly.


    Then came Sis Wangs steps. She was the exact opposite. Her steps thudded, seeming to shake the ground in the silent night. She was a rural woman who stuck to her role. Because there were too few customers recently, Lazy Three also didnt pay her much. She urgently needed ie to support her family. Therefore, Lazy Three allowed her to sell vegetables in the market during the day as long as she could clean the rooms while the guests were away and dinner was ready on time at night. She was probably very grateful to Lazy Three so she cleaned the other rooms every night despite there being no upants.


    Xiao Xia listened to the lout footsteps of the busy Sis Wang the entire night.


    Finally came Lazy Threes steps.


    By that time, Xiao Xia had already gotten in bed. She heard Lazy Threes irregr and heavy stepsing up the stairs. Then came the sound of shattering ss. She figured Lazy Three had broken a beer bottle but didnt dare go check. Luckily, Lazy Three went up to the attic afterwards and no longer made any noise. Xiao Xia thus fell asleep.


    Lazy Three wasnt quite so lucky. He wasnt able to fall asleep no matter how he tried.


    He had taken advantage of his drunken state to vent his feelings earlier. Despite feeling refreshed, he was still a timid man. Therefore, after sobering up he started getting scared. He sat there dumbly for a while before running off to drink some more. He had only gotten back just now.


    Alcohol gave courage as expected. He had stumbled back in the dark and passed through the lobby of the first floor. He actually hadnt gotten the chills, as though there had never been a perverted killer or murderous ghost. However, an alcoholic like him sobered up quick. So quickly that he had yet to fall asleep when he started feeling fear again.


    The wind seemed to be blowing.


    He felt the air moving in the attic. Perhaps its time he switched rooms. There werent any customers anyway. Why make things difficult for himself? As the saying goes, the smallest pinhole could let in the biggest breeze. It wasnt obvious during the other seasons, but the winter wind made it apparent right away.


    In his haze, he felt that the chill had already permeated the room. He couldnt tell where it wasing from. It felt like the cold seeped through the walls, carrying a bit of moisture. He wrapped the nkets tight around him but the cold still made him shiver.


    Fuck. This daddy is moving to that Japs room tomorrow. Ill have him switch rooms He cursed quietly but suddenly stopped speaking. He stared at the opposite wall with widened eyes.


    The wall was undergoing weird changes under the moonlight. Waves of dark shadows emerged like mushrooms emerging from the ground after the rain. However, these mushrooms came in various sizes and were weirdly shaped. They became darker and darker, gradually seeping in like steam. Then, they started gathering slowly in one ce before finally bing a human shape!


    It was the figure of a child but stooped and crooked. The features were obscured and it waspletely ck. It walked out of the wall as though struggling free.


    Lazy Three was too scared to make a sound. He only threw whatever he could get his hands on at the shadow. However, everything went through it, smashing directly against the opposite wall.


    The pillow, the cup of water, the rm clock, the ashtray


    Crash. The smashed objects made a piercing sound in the night, but Lazy Three realized no one in the building seemed to have heard. There was only this tiny ghost shadow who continued to approach after halting.


    What to do? He had to escape!


    He turned thought into action and hurriedly rolled off the bed. He hurried to escape before that ghost shadow seized him.


    He slept in the attic so his door was actually a trapdoor in the floor. As long as he lifted it up, he could jump down and look for help. He pounced to the floor and grabbed at the ring on the trapdoor, pulling it up desperately.


    Beneath the wood, a round object was suspended, looking upwards. It was almost touching Lazy Threes face as hey sprawled on the floor. It was a human head, but without any features. It was just a ball with severalrge, ck holes.


    Its your turn! The human head let out a harsh noise.


    Before Lazy Three could react in fright, he felt a chill on his back that seeped into his heart. Then, arge force dragged him back and threw him on the bed.


    He swiftly scrambled backwards, arms futilely scrambling for something but there were no further weapons to hurl. He was just reflexively moving his arms. His panicked and helpless actions made the little ghost shadow titter.


    While the little ghost was distracted, Lazy Three no longer minded that this was above the third floor and tried to leap out the window. However, he forgot how small the attic window was and howrge he was. He ended up getting stuck halfway. No matter how hard he struggled, the metal window frame firmly obstructed his stomach, leaving him unable to go out ore back in.


    In midair, he looked at the gloomy street, at the weak glow of the streemps and the tiny flowerbed of this building. He waited in despair for death.


    He had never felt death so close at hand. The scene before him might be thest he would see in his life.


    He felt something round knocking about his lower half which was still in the room. It was like that human head was biting him. On the wall outside, that small ghost shadow had appeared at some point. It clung to the wall like a gecko, facing him.


    Its your turn! It said the same thing.


    Why? He finally asked. He wanted to know the reason behind everything.


    Because I like killing!


    Lazy Three felt a chill around his waist and subconsciously knew what had happened.


    rm, fear and anger burst forth from his heart.


    Childless scum! This granddaddy will be waiting for you all in hell!


    In the face of death, this man who had been timid and useless his whole life finally spoke the most heroic, manly words he had ever spoken.

 Book 4: Chapter 6: Chaotic night

    Book 4: Chapter 6: Chaotic night


    Xiao Xia heard the crashing noises from the attic, but assumed Lazy Three was in a drunken rage again. Therefore, she ignored it. However, the mournful sound of the window breaking made her feel something was wrong. She suddenly sat up in bed and turned on the bedsidemp. She sat there listening, a little frightened.


    What drunken rage got so out of hand? Had something happened? Should she call the police? Perhaps there was an ident?


    Right as she was hesitating, the light suddenly extinguished, making her suck in a breath. Even without the light, the thin curtain let the moonlight in. After her eyes adjusted, she could vaguely see the outline of the room. At this moment, there was a strange sound.


    Scratchscratchit was like a hard object was digging against the wall.


    Whos there? She asked in rm.


    What answered her was a low and maliciousugh. Then, the digging sound sped up as though in a rush to get at her. This time, it even came from the ceiling and the floor. Simultaneously, urgent knocking sounded against the door and the window. There was even a dark shadow reflected against the window.


    In an instant, the surroundings grew noisy. It seemed like the things outside desperately wanted to barge in, unwilling to leave before they got her. She leapt off the bed in panic. However, she had justnded on the floor when she felt something stroking her feet through the ground, making her leap back into bed. She did her best to remain calm but the feeling of being surrounded made her not know what to do.


    Phone? There wasnt one in the room. Cellphone? It had no signal for some reason. Call for help? It was drowned out by the ruckus. She was isted without any help. At this time, the bed started moving as though something was hiding underneath, about to flip it over and crawl out!


    She gritted her teeth to stop herself from crying and swiftly put on her clothes. She peeled off the talisman stuck to her bed and endured the tremors underfoot. She waited until a ck w that looked like a childs hand stretched out before she swiftly stuck the talisman on it.


    There was a sizzle apanied by a tragic cry. The w twisted violently before swiftly vanishing. The talisman fluttered to the floor. At the same time, a hole appeared on the wall and several miniature ws reached inside.


    Almost instinctively, Xiao Xia jumped up and struck with the talisman. The same thing happened and the ghostly ws hissed and withdrew. The holes in the room grew more and more numerous. Xiao Xia tore down the talismans around her to stick on the intruding hands. When the hands withdrew, she picked up the talisman and ced them back on the walls and the door. She spent a period of time running around the room, using talismans to block ghostly hands. As for the ones that stretched from the ceiling, she had to drag over therge chair and climb up and down. Although the room wasnt big, she still panted with exhaustion.


    When the intruding hands grew less frequent, Xiao Xia noticed there were no holes on the walls, floor, window or door. Only then did she understand they had been trying to prate the might of the talismans, not any physical obstruction. Furthermore, despite the hands appearing from all over, she actually felt there was only one or two ghouls that were threatening her.


    She stood nervously and waited vigntly for the ghosts attacks. However, the injuries caused by the talismans must have been rtively serious and it didnt dare act blindly. Gradually, it stopped and the surroundings fell silent.


    Xiao Xia let out a breath and fell back onto her bed.


    Luckily Ruan Zhan had given her these talismans as gifts. It was also lucky she had set them up in advance. Otherwise, she didnt know how tragically she would have died today! The amount of talismans were just slightly insufficient, which encouraged the ghoul to try and force its way in through the weaker parts. From what it seemed, it shouldnt daree hurt itself anymore.


    But did the noises upstairs earlier indicate that something had happened to the owner of this ce?


    For a moment, she hated herself a little. She had clearly seen the omen of death on his face. Why didnt she investigate properly? Perhaps if she had given him a talisman, he could have been saved. He said this ce was haunted but she hadnt believed him. She assumed him to be a drunk. If she had been braver and asked him some more questions, he might not have had to die!


    Why wasnt she Ruan Zhan? Why didnt she have such awesome abilities? She could save so many people if she did!


    But why did she encounter such things every time? She always had chance encounters with the supernatural!


    She was criticizing herself when a different noise came from the door. It was a womans scream. The noise was loud and seemed to strike against her heart.


    It was Sis Wang!


    She leapt up and listened against the door. She heard Sis Wangs loud voice repeatedly letting out cries of terror.


    What should she do? Should she do something? She didnt have the ability. Ignore it? Should she abandon her like she did Lazy Three? Was she really going to let someone die without offering help?


    Xiao Xia anxiously paced around. Finally, she stomped her foot and swiftly tore down several talismans. She stuck them all over herself before bursting out of her room.


    The hallway was dark, not even as well-lit as her room. At this time, Sis Wangs cries suddenly stopped and became quiet sobs. It seemed a little sinister and weird.


    Xiao Xia gathered her courage and groped along, following the sound towards Sis Wangs room. As she approached, her hairs suddenly stood on end. She felt a chill.


    She didnt know if there was anything darker than ck, but she felt as if something even darker than the darkness was staring at her. It just hadnt pounced over yet.


    It was afraid of the talismans on her body!


    When she realized this, her pounding heart slightly rxed. Sis Wang? She heard her own voice asking nervously. Are you alive or dead? Say something!


    Before her voice fell, Sis Wang suddenly let out a loud scream and rushed out of her room. Although it was still dark, she was too familiar with this ce. She merely knocked into a couple of things before managing to burst out. However, she didnt realize Xiao Xia was standing there and knocked into her. The two of them fell at the same time.


    She had suffered too much fright and thought Xiao Xia was the thing trying to harm her. She shoved and scratched at her. Xiao Xia felt heat across her face and her clothes were torn open at the front.


    The talismans wouldnt have fallen off, right? They were what was protecting her.


    She had just thought this and shoved Sis Wang away when she felt a cold wind grasping towards her. However, right before it made contact, the amulet around her neck once again released a gentle yellow light, knocking the ghoul back. Since it had rushed forward so fiercely, the force it suffered was also heavier. It seemed to have shattered into several pieces as it shrieked continuously.


    It had gotten close when it pounced, so Xiao Xia had been able to clearly see its appearance in the light of the amulet.


    It had the body of an eleven, twelve year old child. It was crooked andpletely ck. Its features werepletely blurry. Not only was it grotesque, it was also particrly disgusting!


    Over here! A male voice suddenly rang out. From the stiff tone, she could tell it was that Japanese person. Then, a hand grabbed Xiao Xias arm and practically dragged her into a room. Sis Wang also scrambled in behind them.


    A bright ray of light suddenly illuminated the room. It was arge shlight.


    Im a cautious person so I usually have such things prepared. Kenji Ganmura exined. He raised the shlight. The light shining up at him from below made his face seem pale and made him look eerie.


    Xiao Xia had yet to speak when a knocking sound started up. Sis Wang screamed and swiftly crawled under the bed.


    Dont worry. It wont be able to get in. Kenji Ganmuraforted quietly. Ive ced my familys heirloom dagger at the door. No fiend can enter. He pointed at the door, where a dagger was suspended on the clothing hook.


    But this is China. Will that thing be effective? Xiao Xia asked, sticking the fallen talismans back on her body.


    Ruan Zhan was better. She could only trust his things.


    Fiends are all the same. As long as they are spirits, exorcist objects will be effective. This is passed down from my ancestors, and was once used by a senior monk. Its a treasure!


    Then why didnt you go help earlier!? Xiao Xia grumbled, thinking he was putting on a false act of kindness.


    This is a treasure so I naturally keep it secured. Before, I assumed Mister Lan was just drunk and ignored the noise. Only after hearing Sis Wang scream did I get it out. However, I had secured it too well so I only managed to bring it out now. Dont worry. With this here, as long as its in the room, fiends cannot enter from anywhere. Kenju Ganmura exined. However, you are really a brave youngdy. You actually came out by yourself to save others!


    Youre overpraising! Xiao Xia cocked her head to listen as she answered. She felt the continuous knocking from the door seemed to be growing fainter, as though it had no more strength.


    This thing of yours Kenji Ganmura pointed at the talisman on Xiao Xia. It seems pretty good. Ive never seen this before. Is it what protected you?


    Thats right. Without it Id be dead for sure.


    You are acquainted with a Daoist? Can you introduce me? Im very interested in Chinas Daoism.


    He doesnt like interacting with others. Im afraid its not too convenient to introduce you. Xiao Xia said politely.


    In any case, this Japanese person had helped her and Sis Wang. Her attitude should be a little warmer. However, there are Daoist Associations in China. You can go study there. Otherwise, you can go to the Laoshan district in Shandong. There are Daoist practitioners there.


    Its fine, Im just looking to make new friends. Thank you for the tip. However, can you let me take a look at this talisman?


    If Xiao Xia didnt agree to this, it would be too unreasonable. However, this was Ruan Zhans gift to her. Apart from using it to deal with ghouls and fiends, she was unwilling to let it be passed around by others. However, she still let him take a look. She watched as he closely examined it as though he was an expert. Xiao Xia kept her eye on him, afraid he would break it. When he gave it back to her, she carefully stuck it back onto her body.


    Its really quite good. I only knew about single-use talismans. I didnt know some could be reused multiple times!


    Well of course. As expected of Ruan Zhan! Xiao Xia thought proudly. Her expression was not overlooked by Kenji.


    At this moment, Sis Wang who no one had paid attention to seemed to have calmed down. She crawled out from under the bed.


    What did it do to you? Seeing her frightened appearance, Xiao Xia was angry and sympathetic.


    Itits a perverted ghost. It groped me wildly and then tried to strangle me! Sis Wang was still panicked. I heard the bosss window shatter. He might be dead. Just like those four people from before. Hes definitely dead. He definitely died tragically! She started crying as she spoke.


    So it turns out four others have already died here?


    Xiao Xia wanted to ask Sis Wang about it but she wouldnt stop crying. There was no way to ask anything or tofort her. She could only let her cry until the sky started brightening. She realized the signal was back and hurriedly called the police.


    Kenji Ganmura took the opportunity while Xiao Xia was calling the police and Sis Wang was crying quietly to open the door a crack, secretly bring inside an extremely beautiful and exquisite painted box. He hid it in the bottom of the closet.

 Book 4: Chapter 7: Exquisite lacquerware

    Book 4: Chapter 7: Exquisitecquerware


    Ruan Zhan awoke from a nightmare covered in cold sweat.


    Ever since he was brought to his adopted father by a ghost when he was five, he had never had any nightmares.


    In this one, Xiao Xia had been wrapped up by a snake. It constricted tighter and tighter until she was crushed, fresh blood dripping. He kept trying to save her but wasnt able to wade through that river no matter how he tried. He could only watch as she died!


    Seeing her die in front of him was a pain that made his heart crumble.


    Something must have happened to her! Ruan Zhan trusted his intuition.


    He was someone with spiritual energy. The more someone was on his mind, the more sensitive he would be regarding that person. Therefore, he was certain she was caught up in something. He had to go see what she had gotten herself into this time!


    He ran over to Wan Lis ce in the middle of the night. Give me Xiao Xias number.


    Did something happen? Wan Li asked worriedly. He knew something must be up for Ruan Zhan toe in the middle of the night.


    I have go to City A to take a look. I sense something will happen to her.


    Ille with you!


    No need. You arent as unfettered as I am. You still have your job. If I cant handle it by myself, youll have no choice but toe anyway. Ruan Zhan patted his backpack. Ive already made preparations and booked an early flight. Ill arrive at nine in the morning.


    Shes not already in trouble, right? Wan Li had a lot of faith in Ruan Zhans intuition and was anxious to know the situation.


    Ruan Zhan paused for a moment, seemingly probing his own feelings. In truth he wasnt certain. Whenever Xiao Xia was involved, his emotions werepletely chaotic. She should be fine, but theres definitely danger.


    Alright, then you go ahead. I trust you can bring her back safely. Wan Li wasnt a fussy person. He no longer bickered after hearing the situation. I can be the base of operations back here. If you need anything researched, juste bother me.


    That is my intention as well. He looked at the watch on his wrist. Go ask whichpany shes helping when you go in to workter. If I cant find her right away, Ill at least have a starting point.


    Alright, leave it to me. Wan Li responded.


    After saying goodbye to Wan Li, Ruan Zhan made straight for the airport. Although he had booked the earliest flight possible and arrived at City A around the expected time, his heart was still burning with anxiety. This was because he had tried Xiao Xias phone several times but hadnt been able to get through.


    He could only call Wan Li and find out where she worked. Then, he posed as her boyfriend and went straight there to find her. He only found out then that she had asked off today because there had been a murder at the ce she stayed in. She was currently at the police station providing a witness ount.


    Hearing that there had been a murder, he understood why he had been so uneasy. He didnt feel any better hearing that she was at the police station. Therefore, he spared no effort in going to find her. When he was around ten meters from the police stations doors, he happened to see her walking out.


    However, there was a man by her side. He wasnt tall but looked refined and shrewd. He had one hand around her shoulder and the other supporting her arm, appearing very concerned about her. Strangely, Xiao Xia didnt reject it and was partly leaning against him.


    Xiao Xia! He walked over, calling out subconsciously. He felt rather upset seeing her so intimate with another man. He didnt know if this was jealousy. He wasnt familiar with this emotion. He just knew he wanted to pull her out of that mans arms.


    Xiao Xia heard someone calling her and jumped. She looked up and saw Ruan Zhan standing there and thought she was dreaming. Because his appearance was so unexpected, she didnt have time to control her emotions and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Ruan Zhan! She called happily, taking a step towards him. However, the piercing paining from her foot made her fall forward with a cry. Ruan Zhan caught her in his arms.


    In his arms, she let out a sigh offort. The constant panic she had felt suddenly disappeared.


    Careful! He held her and was reluctant to let go. So, what was it this time?


    This question made Xiao Xia snap awake from her dreamy reunion.


    Thats right. She encountered <em>another</em> situation! She didnt want to get Ruan Zhan involved in her problems again. Therefore, she hurriedly straightened herself but the pain in her foot prevented her from standing steady.


    Stop acting tough. He went over, holding her waist and letting her lean against him. He also seamlessly crowded the unfamiliar man away to the side.


    Tell me, what happened to your foot? He asked.


    Her foot was clearly injured. This was clear not just from her expression, but also her appearance. She wore mens shoes on both feet and one of them didnt touch the ground. She kept it suspended in the air the whole time, and whenever it touched the ground she would cry out in pain.


    But did these shoes belong to that man? What was his rtionship with Xiao Xia?


    Your face as well. He didnt wait for a response and continued asking.


    At such a close distance, he could clearly see a scratch mark on her face stretching from her temples to her chin. The red mark was a startling contrast to her fair skin. This made his heart ache and he subconsciously stroked it, not considering the intimacy of the gesture.


    Xiao Xia felt sweetness yet also panic at his closeness. Her face let her down by turning red. Its nothing. Last nightthe ce I was staying in had a murder case. She said quietly, as though it were her fault. However, the police already dealt with it. No need for concern.


    I was asking about your injuries.


    Oh. Those were from when Miss Xiao Xia stepped on broken ss after leaving the room. Kenji Ganmura responded. The scratch on her face was an ident.


    This is my neighbor, Mister Kenji Ganmura. Xiao Xia saw Ruan Zhans confusion and exined. He helped me a lot.


    No, its not to that extent. Kenji Ganmura hurriedly said. We just united against amon enemy. Furthermore, Miss Xiao Xia is the bravest girl Ive ever seen.


    Hearing this, Ruan Zhan knew Xiao Xia must have yed the hero again. Otherwise, the talismans he gave her should have kept her safe.


    Lets find somewhere to rest before speaking. Its best if we splinted your foot. Ruan Zhan frowned and hailed a taxi, helping Xiao Xia get in. Hepletely shut that Japanese person off from getting any closer.


    Kenji Ganmura watched from the side knowingly but he didnt argue.


    After everything was sorted out, Xiao Xia finally exined the entire matter to Ruan Zhan once they were by themselves, including the events in the morning.


    That early morning, the police graced the love motel with their presence a third time. However, this time the deceased was the owner, Lan San.


    He had been cut in half at the waist. His upper body hung in the small window, supported by a segment that still hung over the windowsill. He stuck out horizontally in a weird manner, as though inserted into the wall. His arms drooped and they swayed in the cold winter wind as though waving to the people below.


    His face was pale grey in an indescribable way. His eyes were tightly shut but there was no lingering resentment. His lower halfy on the floor of the attic, surrounded by his organs that had fallen out.


    Before the police could close the scene off, every passerby had seen it and suffered enormous shock. This included the three survivors of the building.


    Actually they had suffered an even greater shock. This was because the moment they stepped outside Kenji Ganmuras door, they had seen the floor covered in blood. It was seeping through the attic floor, dripping downwards. Sis Wang was the first to notice and started crying and screaming on the spot.


    Xiao Xia had failed to notice that despite having put on all her clothes properly, she hadnt worn her shoes in the chaos. Consequently, she was injured when she stepped with her bare feet onto the broken beer bottle Lan San had thrown.


    After the police arrived, they were busy with investigating the scene. She had been escorted to the hospital by one of them to treat her wound. Then, after going to the police station to provide her witness testimony, she had run into Kenji Ganmura doing the same. The mens shoes on her feet had been provided by the police. She had been barefoot the entire time, and after her foot was bandaged she had even more trouble putting on her own shoes.


    As for their ims, the police definitely didnt believe them. They at most assumed someone pretended to be a ghost to carry out this murder. She naturally understood this and the Japanese person seemed to understand as well. Only Sis Wang refused to let it rest, doing her utmost to prove her words.


    However, Xiao Xia was truly extremely curious and angry at this case. This sort of killing method wasnt just savage, it was even perverse! No matter whether the culprit was human or ghost, they couldnt be let off lightly!


    Despite this, she had already decided not to get Ruan Zhan involved. Therefore, she merely gave him a rough ount and didnt tell him her true thoughts. She wanted to wait for her foot to heal up more before questioning Sis Wang, and see if there were any simrities between thistest case and the previous two. Then, she would use her own experiences to put everything together and hand it to the police. Hopefully someone capable could swiftly seek justice for the dead!


    Ruan Zhan listened silently and didnt express any opinions. When that Japanese person was mentioned, he asked about him in particr detail, including his actions, speech and habits.


    In any case, he could be said to have helped me. However, I dont like him. Xiao Xia said. She was dense enough that she didnt notice Ruan Zhan seeming to let out a breath of relief. Ive heard Japanese guys are all polite and shy on the surface, but hes a little too shy. Hes always sneaking nces instead of looking at people directly. Its like hes nning something.


    Its fine if you keep your distance. Ruan Zhan said, downying it.


    He was actually very suspicious of Kenji Ganmura. It wasnt just his manner and air. It was mainly Ruan Zhans senses. When they returned to the hotel, he knew Xiao Xia had been very scared. Although there were police officers roaming the ce, she still randomly stuffed her things in her suitcase and wished nothing more than to leave quickly. Furthermore, she wildly shook everything out, as though deeply afraid of bringing something foul along.


    Ruan Zhan had pretended to be observing the surroundings and secretly watched the Japanese person for a bit. He noticed that although there was no obvious reaction, his movements had sped up as though he sensed someone observing him. Obviously the observer was not one of the policemen.


    Ruan Zhan knew that based on his ability to hide his presence, ordinary people without spiritual energy or the art of Dao wouldnt have been able to notice him. However, that Japanese person had noticed, yet still pretended to be oblivious. This was strange.


    Most importantly, despite his actions having sped up, Ruan Zhan still noticed him carefully put a red painted wooden box into his suitcase.


    Thatcquered box was rather exquisite, covered withplicated carved flowers. It was a perfect piece of art. However, it was locked with an equally exquisite lock, making it seem especially mysterious.


    Furthermore, despite having only seen it for a brief moment, Ruan Zhan had still noticed hidden words behind those flowers. They seemed to be some sort of spell. He didnt understand Japanese and didnt know for sure. It was just that sort of feeling.


    The polices questioning didnt absolve him of anything. If he had Daoist arts, he could easily have used some concealment spell to avoid suspicion. But what was thatcquerware for? What was inside? Who was this Japanese person? Why would he appear here?


    Why did that fiend attack the hotel? Why was there no ghostly aura left behind?


    The various unresolved questions upied Ruan Zhans mind.


    At the same time, within this lodging they had checked into at thest minute, Kenji Ganmura was fiddling with that red painted box lovingly.


    I will aplish your wish! Patience, patience! However, you must also aplish mine. He crooned lightly as though singing.


    From within the box came the sound of knocking as the response.

 Book 4: Chapter 8: Minor character

    Book 4: Chapter 8: Minor character


    A week passed without incident.


    But ever since that day, as Xiao Xia went to and from work, ate and reapplied medicine, Ruan Zhan was almost always there. Because he had posed as Xiao Xias boyfriend before and was now being so considerate and gentle, Xiao Xia felt happy as others looked upon her enviously. However, since their rtionship had been designated as that of friends, she didnt dare extravagantly hope for any changes.


    Perhaps he merely felt sympathy due to her suffering heroic injuries once again!


    Why are you here? Xiao Xia finally couldnt resist asking why he showed up unexpectedly.


    I suddenly had something urgent to do, and stopped by along the way to see you. Ruan Zhan told an insincere and insubstantial lie, but Xiao Xia didnt press further.


    He had always been an enigmatic man that no one could see through. Even Wan Li, who had been his good friend for many years, wasnt able to. Especially since she was just a tiny little troublesome sprite! Many things were better left unasked.


    Since she couldnt leave for now, it was also good to have him here. However, he even insisted on booking a double room at the hotel with separate beds. Although he looked proper and indifferent, it ended up making Xiao Xia have inappropriate thoughts at night, wanting to burrow into his arms.


    When are you leaving?


    Ill leave after checking out some of the sights. Ruan Zhan said ambiguously. This ce is very lively. I didnt realize this before.


    This week, apart from hovering around Xiao Xia, he had also been paying attention to the surroundings. He had also used various methods to investigate a few things. However, the information he obtained was a tangled mess and he temporarily couldnt figure things out.


    First, this ghoul had appeared too suddenly. The love motel had always been extremely peaceful. Nothing simr had happened on the entire Ronghua Road. Theoretically, ghouls and fiends shouldnt appear randomly in ces with no resentful energy. Not only did one appear this time, it was also very vicious. Where it came from and its motives were both mysteries.


    Next, the ghouls killing methods were cruel, perverse and strange. It acted vulgarly towards women but, ording to the police, never to the extent of rape. Since it wasnt a physical need, it must be a psychological perversion. In reality, it was just because ying couldnt be mixed with yang. However, since the police didnt believe it was done by a ghoul, they wouldnte up with such theories.


    Thirdly, why couldnt he sense any ghostly aura when he secretly went to investigate the love motel? Where did it hide itself during the day? Ghouls were different from humans and couldnt roam about randomly. It would scatter without a suitable vessel if it drifted too far.


    Fourthly, did this have something to do with that Japanese person? If so, what was his goal? Although he was supposedly an exchange student and spoke fluent Chinese, he had an alibi for the two cases prior to the holidays. He hadnt been in City A, and had only returned afterwards. He said he lived there because he liked that style of building. Was it really for such an innocent reason?


    Fifth, what did all this have to do with Xiao Xia? He wasnt foolish enough to believe everything was just a coincidence. The Everplenty Group had indeed requested awyer from the Vast Skyw firm due to their long-term rtionship and Xiao Xia fit the role. Wan Li even investigated and confirmed that the group truly had some legal affairs that required awyer to handle. However, everything had proceeded too logically, and seemed a little too intentional upon further investigation.


    Even if it was truly for work, why did they arrange for Xiao Xia to live in that ce? First of all it wasnt close to the office. Furthermore, there was plenty of gossip regarding the previous cases. Although the government banned the people from saying it was haunted since the supernatural was taboo, rumors still spread. Would the people who arranged her housing not know about it?


    All this was way too strange and coincidental. He had no choice but to be careful.


    He knew that ghosts with strong resentment didnt give up on their target easily. ording to Xiao Xias ount, it seemed that ghost had been very interested in her, but failed to obtain her. Therefore, it would definitely try again to harm her. If someone else was involved in this, it would be even more dangerous. It was because of this that he never left her side, not giving the hidden enemy any opportunity to strike. He was waiting for them to grow impatient and make a move. That way they would make mistakes or perhaps choose another target. That would also be an opportunity for him.


    The target he had his eyes on was that Japanese person. He felt that the problem perhaps didnt stem from him, but he was definitely involved at this point. Especially that red painted wooden box. He knew Kenji Ganmura was on guard against him, but that guy still lived next to Xiao Xia and refused to move. Ruan Zhan thought he wanted to test him out and was confident in his victory, or that red painted box definitely had an unspeakable secret. One that was rted to the murder cases.


    He was like a hunter who seemed to be doing nothing, but had alreadyid his trap. He was just quietly waiting. He believed that something would soon happen!


    Dongdongdong


    The clock tower close to the hotel let out a deep and distant sound. It was already midnight.


    Ruan Zhan awoke from his light sleep. It was like his instincts were telling him something was wrong.


    He was a little excited because this was the first time his senses were so clear ever since he chose to start unsealing his powers. He lightly got up. He had ced talismans around Xiao Xias bed in advance, and now he drew another one in the air and ced it over her head. Only then did he feel at ease.


    Opening the door, he walked out softly. He stopped outside the Japanese persons door for a moment. Then, he seemed to have sensed ghostly aura in the air and hurriedly chased it down the stairs.


    Inside the room, Kenji Ganmura smiled coldly behind the peephole.


    Just that little bit of power? Even the fake ghostly aura I created was able to draw you away. To think that Chinas Ying Yang arts are supposed to be so profound. Doesnt seem like a big deal to me. As he spoke, he walked to his bed and unfolded a veryrge piece of paper on it.


    The moonlight revealed that this piece of paper was covered in Japanese spells. Underneath was that red painted wooden box. The moment the paper was unfolded, waves of knocking immediately sounded from the box.


    Suppress your aura! He patted the box. Without the spells suppression, you guys will get discovered by that low-level Chinese Daoist. Not only will you be unable to live with me in the future, youll also be unable to keep existing.


    The wooden box knocked a couple more times before stopping. It seemed to have understood.


    I said I would fulfill your wish. Since weve made a contract, you guys must also abide by it. He carried the box in one hand as he spoke. Ill release you guys now.


    He lightly chanted some unintelligible spell and drew a strange circle with his finger at the same time. After he was done, he opened the box. Several clumps of ck shadow immediately rushed out and formed into a persons silhouette in the air.


    Go entertain that prettydy properly. A pity. Truly a decent woman. He sighed in a false show of benevolence and waved his hand. Fate has decreed her death, so it cannot be helped!


    His voice just fell when the ck shadow passed through the wall and entered Xiao Xias room.


    Xiao Xia was breathing steadily and slept extremely soundly. She had no idea the room had suddenly been filled with so many evil spirits. The ghost slowly approached the bed and stretched out its crooked little hand towards Xiao Xia. It was about to reach her chest when it was suddenly mmed against the wall by a ray of me-like light, making it screech.


    The sound was very piercing but Xiao Xia still didnt wake up. In the next room, Kenji Ganmura heard it and snuck in front of Xiao Xias door. The ghost inside seemed to be thinking along the same lines and opened the door for him.


    Seeing the situation inside, heughed coldly. Didnt expect that person to be so cautious. Dont worry. These talismans can block ghosts, but not people. Let me tear off these useless pieces of scrap!


    He walked over and tore off all the talismans. The turned to ash with the point of his finger.


    Come enjoy the beauty!


    The ghost no longer had any reservations and pounced towards Xiao Xia. It immediately lowered itself upon her. Xiao Xia didnt resist at all, and instead wrapped her arms around the evil spirit.


    Not good! Kenji Ganmura hissed lightly. He rushed up and pulled but it was toote. That ghost had already sunk into Xiao Xias body and its cries were submerged. It struggled fiercely and Xiao Xias body twisted and turned. But that ghost wasnt able toe out!


    Whats going on here? Kenji Ganmura said in surprise.


    Xiao Xiay in bed, not saying a word. However, her appearance underwent some changes. Kenji Ganmura looked carefully and saw it was actually just two pillows covered in talismans. The talismans had sucked the evil spirit inside andpletely sealed it off.


    Did you think I would leave the little sheep next to the wolfs mouth? A cold voice sounded from behind.


    Kenji Ganmura spun around and saw Ruan Zhan suddenly appear by the bathroom door.


    She was the bait!


    Ruan Zhan coldly sneered in response.


    After what happened with Yang Mu Youst time, how could he still let her act as bait? He had spent a lot of effort in luring out this Japanese person. He had to seal off his aura in order to hide behind the door, and use a boundary to separate Xiao Xia from this ce. However, this Japanese person had seemed so shrewd but ended up falling for it easily. He hadnt even considered the fact Ruan Zhan would use talismans to protect Xiao Xia before he left. Ruan Zhan had several schemes nned but he didnt think he would lure out both the evil spirit and Kenji Ganmura so easily.


    Was he too overconfident or was he really a fool? Or was he just some minor henchman?!


    So the person who left earlier was just an illusion. I had thought you were tricked. Kenji Ganmura swiftly realized this was a trap. I have underestimated you. You are a worthy opponent.


    Unfortunately, you arent!


    I wont lose to you. Although I was tricked, it was just a moment of negligence. He pointed towards the bathroom. His expression was calm but his mind was rapidly trying toe up with something. Is she hiding inside? You are a good shepherd.


    He was starting to hate himself a little. From the talismans on Yue Xiao Xia, it was obvious Ruan Zhan wasnt easy to deal with. Why did he let himself get tricked so easily? His master had said he often slipped up due to his arrogance. Turns out this was truly the case!


    No need for nonsense. You wont be able to break through this boundary protecting her. Ruan Zhan raised his brows domineeringly. Better think of another way to turn things around. He reached towards the back of his waist as he spoke. Using the time he spoke with Kenji Ganmura, he took off the seal on the bloodwood sword.


    The bloodwood sword had to be sealed. Otherwise, it would instinctively react when encountering evil spirits. When he lifted the restrictive spell, the bloodwood sword trembled in excitement.


    Ruan Zhan held the sword in his hand. Be patient. Im going to treat you to a Japanese meal in a bit.


    Kenji Ganmura took a step back. This is the legendary bloodwood sword?


    Looks like you have some knowledge.


    Spirits may fear this de, but I do not. I am human. I am an awesome Ying Yang Master from Japan. How could I lose to you!?


    You say this because youre scared, right? Ruan Zhan looked at him disdainfully. You arent my match in a physical battle.


    Havent you heard of Japanese kendo?


    Kendo, the art of the sword, will strike down those with treacherous hearts. A womans crisp voice rang out from the bathroom. It was Xiao Xia. The boundary could prevent all evil from entering, but she was able to hear what was going on outside.


    Ruan Zhan, beat this heartless dog from Japan to death! She was furious for those innocent victims.


    Did you hear that? Ruan Zhan smiled, his gaze filled with tenderness. Since thedy has so requested, a gentleman cannot disappoint.


    Kenji Ganmura took another step back, his hand on the hilt of his heirloom dagger.

 Book 4: Chapter 9: Backlash

    Book 4: Chapter 9: Bacsh


    Lets take this outside. This ce isnt suitable. Also, its best not to destroy public property. Kenji Ganmura racked his brain. Chinese people are uncultured. They never care to protect public property.


    No matter what you say, you wont be able to turn the tables on your defeat! Ruan Zhan was extremely calm,pletely unprovoked by Kenji Ganmuras riled up anger. You just have to prepare to die. Well handle the rest ourselves.


    Then do you dare go outside with me?


    Ill apany you to the end.


    Alright! Kenji Ganmura responded. He was about to turn when he suddenly said: You wouldnt attack me from behind, would you?!


    Such a despicable act is beneath me.


    No, Im not assured. Lets go at the same time! Kenji Ganmura turned to the side.


    He was nning things out in his mind.


    He had trulye to learn Daoist arts in China. This was because although he didnt like China, he had to admit that the Yinyang Arts of Japan had trulye from China. Although society was modernized and Yinyang Masters werent as exalted as before, doomed to eventually die out, they still existed in secret. And he was one of their members.


    Under his master, he had reached a bottleneck in his training. Therefore, he bitterly studied Chinese, waiting for his master to finally introduce him to a Chinese Daoist one day. However, sinceing to China, his master had only taught him one move. That move was extremely hard to learn and despite having trained bitterly, his mastery was still rudimentary.


    One of his masters helpers had told him an extremely vengeful evil spirit had appeared on City As Ronghua Road. It was extremely suitable to be collected and cultivated into a shikigami. He couldnt help but be moved and posed as an exchange student toe here.


    If he could sign a contract with the evil spirit and cultivate it into a high-level shikigami, he would be first amongst his fellow apprentices. Even if his masters son Mao De inherited the Matsui familys powerful shikigami, it still wouldnt be his match.


    He had to be first! He had to be stronger than anyone else! His name would be passed down in history, simr to Japans most famous Yinyang Master: Abe no Seimei!


    However, he had been too impatient and made many mistakes. That day when Yue Xiao Xia heard a male and female voiceing from the basement, it was actually him conversing with the evil spirit after they hadpared their spiritual strength. They had been discussing the terms of their contract. At that time he wanted to act before midnight so the spirit wasnt at its strongest. He had thought no one would dare approach, but forget there was ass who didnt know anything. Due to this mistake, he had been distracted and was almost swallowed up by the evil spirit!


    He had been indifferent whether Yue Xiao Xia died or not. But ever since he moved into the love motel, his cultivated shikigami not only failed to eat her, it was almost injured by the talismans in her hands. He started bing interested in her, or rather, in the person behind her. What was that person like? How did that personpare to him? He kept pondering this question. Perhaps this was a drawback of people like him. When an opponent of a simr level appeared, they would want to fight it out. In a this modernized society, such opportunities were few and far between.


    Therefore, he remained by Yue Xiao Xias side, waiting for the opportunity to aplish his shikgamis wish. Then, he would use her death to provoke her protector and have an all-out battle. He could tell from those talismans that his powers were great. However, he didnt expect that Ruan Zhans feelings for Yue Xiao Xia were so deep. He refused to leave her side, and even when he did he would protect her properly with talismans.


    What an emotional person! An emotionless person like himself had no idea what such a person wanted!


    Kenji Ganmura was thinking this. He refused to consider the fact he hadpletely fallen for Ruan Zhans trap. He preferred to lie to himself and used his denial to maintain his foolish pride. He was just waiting for Ruan Zhan to agree to have the fight with him outside. He hadnt been able to lure Ruan Zhan into the room where he had set up various traps. Instead, he had been lured onto his opponents territory. He was afraid Ruan Zhan had also set up traps to deal with him.


    He wanted to rescue his shikigami because it was really hard toe by. It was a rare fortune in a Yinyang Masters lifetime. However, Ruan Zhan was ice-cool as he held the dark sword that glowed faintly red. He stood unmoving in the most threatening position, making him not dare to move carelessly. He couldnt bear to have the shikigami he had finally obtained be annihted, yet he also didnt dare fight in here. Therefore, he invited Ruan Zhan outside. If they fought in a different location, he believed he definitely wouldnt lose!


    So, do you dare? He provoked.


    Like I said, Ill apany you to the end. Ruan Zhans expression didnt change as he stood across from him.


    He had his own worries.


    He had killed people before, so he wasnt afraid to kill another. However, he felt killing this wantonly impolite person would be letting him off lightly. He would think himself amazing even in death. Only by beating himpletely would he know shame. Only then would he understand the power of Chinese sorcery! Also, things would get troublesome if this Japanese person died. He didnt want to carry his corpse around.


    Furthermore, he had only set up the barrier for Xiao Xia inside the room, but not outside. To hide the bloodwood swords aura, he hadnt been able to stand by the bed and could only stand in the corner. If they started fighting here, it would rm the hotels other guests. Also, to prevent Kenji Ganmura from rescuing the trapped shikigami, it was better to deal with him away from here and thene deal with the evil spirit.


    It was because of these points of consideration that he agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing him agree, Kenji Ganmura rejoiced. As though showing off, he silently mouthed a few words and stepped out. Ruan Zhan felt space warping and the next moment, the scene behind the hotel appeared. Behind the hotel was a half-built construction site that was abandoned due tock of funds.


    He was swept into the warping space. If he didnt catch up, he would fall from ten-stories to his death. If he did catch up, he had to have a simr level of power or he would still die. This sort of space warping technique wasnt something anyone could do. Although he was suspicious over why Kenji Ganmura made this disy, he knew that this Japanese person definitely assumed he wasnt able to do this. He wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of him. Unfortunately, he had miscalcted. During Yang Mu Yous case, he had gotten some experience. Kenji Ganmuras power didnt seem to be profound so he was easily able to follow along. The two of them arrived at the abandoned construction site at the same time.


    Kenji Ganmura was astonished. This had been the result of half a years training. Why was Ruan Zhan able to do it? Why did he seem more proficient at it? This struck a blow to his confidence, but the pride ingrained in his bones prevented him from retreating. He pulled out the dagger with a swish and pressed a mechanism. Another segment popped out from the top and bottom of the de, turning it into a short sword.


    Looking at his desperate stance, Ruan Zhanzily raised the bloodwood sword. His powers had already been improved and the bloodwood sword was as hard as steel. It wasnt afraid of any ded weapon.


    Kenji Ganmura howled and charged over, maintaining the stance of Japanese martial arts he had trained in for a long time. As for Ruan Zhan, his father had taught him self-defense since he was a child. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to dominate their elementary school with Wan Li when he was only seven.


    If Kenji Ganmura was relying on the vigor of a wild animal, Ruan Zhan was relying on his wealth of experience in fighting, along with his innate pride and collectedness.


    The two shed, wind whistling as they swung their des. The broken stones crunched under their feet. Only the cool moon shone upon their whirling silhouettes. Every now and then, the crisp sound of their weapons shing rang out. From a distance, it looked like they were shooting a martial arts movie.


    Although the shorter one relied on ferocity to temporarily have the advantage, the taller one gradually took control. The shorter one was forced back step by step until he fell to the floor.


    The moment his butt made contact with the ground, he leapt up like a spring and continued to fight. Then, he fell again and got up again. He fell again


    This happened ten times in a row until the short sword in his hand was sent flying. It drew a sh of light in the cold night and disappeared into the rubble. The taller figure pointed the sword at his throat!


    If Xiao Xia had been watching, she would definitely have said: See? This is called The situation is temporary, quality is eternal. The final victory cannot be obtained by ferocity alone!


    Save your effort! Ruan Zhans gaze carried the coldness of a de. Your tenacity is worth praising. However, continuing to struggle when you know theres no chance of victory is foolishness!


    Kill me! The humiliated Kenji Ganmura stared furiously.


    No. Ruan Zhan slowly withdrew the bloodwood sword. Im afraid to dirty my sword. Ill give you the opportunity topete in sorcery!


    He wasnt being fussy. He just wanted to thoroughly crush him mentally!


    Kenji Ganmura didnt stand on ceremony and leapt up from the floor. Then let me know you my Yinyang arts. He said unabashedly, not mentioning his earlier defeat at all. He thought that as long as Ruan Zhan died, who would know he had lost in their physical contest? It didnt count as failure if no one found out.


    This was his logic!


    He took a few steps back and drew strange circles in the air with his right hand. At the same time, his left hand clenched as he chanted, and forcefully pointed towards Ruan Zhan.


    Have a taste of this, Chinaman!


    A whirlwind around three meters tall appeared, gathering sand and pebbles, bearing down on Ruan Zhan. Ruan Zhan held the bloodwood sword in his right hand as he drew a winding spell with his left. A barrier immediately formed in front of him, blocking the threat of the sand and stones.


    Seeing that it was ineffective, Kenji Ganmura immediately tried something else. This time it was a clump of me that shot straight towards Ruan Zhan. However, Ruan Zhans barrier wasnt damaged whatsoever. He stood steadily behind it, as though watching this Japanese person perform circus tricks.


    Why wasnt he able to hurt him? Why wasnt he able to hurt him! Cold sweat trickled down Kenji Ganmuras brows.


    Its my turn! Ruan Zhanughed lightly. He finally understood that this Japanese person was a minor character after all. He lightly chanted, Withyers of all-epassing heavensw, obscure the sun and moon, bring forth darkness, summon qi, and with qi as medium, eradicate all evil!


    It was also wind. It was also a whirlwind. However, it was iparably more splendid than the three-meter tall whirlwind containing sand and stones. Not only did it fly towards Kenji Ganmura, it also sucked everything in and then flung it all back out.


    As the whirlwind approached, Kenji Ganmura finally understood that Ruan Zhans spirit power was much stronger than his. He wasnt his match at all. Those talismans only represented a small portion of his strength.


    He had fallen for it. He had been lied to. He shouldnt have listened to that assistant and taken in the evil spirit to cultivate as his shikigami. He wasnt able to win!


    He had studied Chinese for so long but only today did he finally understand the meaning of the saying There are mountains beyond the mountain and skies beyond the sky! If this Ruan Zhan wasnt dealt with, given enough time even his master would be helpless against him.


    There was another saying: dont be a tool for others! This studious Japanese person finally understood at this moment as well.


    This was because he had seen two white objects descending from the heights of the hotel. When they arrived above him, they suddenly turned ck and enveloped his head.


    He recognized that spell, but he didnt have time to react. He only felt a wave of emptiness. He felt empty all over.


    He knew what that was. He felt both grief and anger, yet also a hint of expectation!


    Bacsh


    Those were hisst words.

 Book 4: Chapter 10: Explaining the Yinyang Arts

    Book 4: Chapter 10: Exining the Yinyang Arts


    Ruan Zhan looked at Kenji Ganmuras corpse and frowned.


    This wasnt the oue he had wanted. This was trouble. There was a hidden helper who seemed intent on muddying the waters.


    The boundary in the nearby hotel showed no signs of damage. Yet on the floor, apart from the dead Japanese person, were two white pillows. They were the ones he pretended were Xiao Xia when he captured the evil spirit. However, the spells upon them had been broken.


    The two pillows had fallen from the ten-story building several hundreds of meters up in the windy winter night and uratelynded on Kenji Ganmuras head. This wasnt humanly possible.


    Bacsh!


    He naturally understood what had happened. In the Japanese Yinyang arts, bacsh meant a spell going out of control and swallowing the caster. This was something that could very easily happen when a spellcaster of lower spirit power tried to use a high-level spell. It led to injury in light cases and death in severe ones. But in todays situation, someone had clearly undone the spell,manding that evil spirit to enter Kenji Ganmuras body through his head and devouring his soul. Since Kenji Ganmura had suffered losses in both their physical and arcane contests, his psyche and spirit had been in a state of shock and weakness. Since he had collected this evil spirit in a hasty and forced manner, it had been easy for him to get destroyed.


    The term used here is destroyed, and not the more easily understood dead, because his soul was actually absorbed by the evil spirit. When the police finds his corpse, they would discover that apart from the scrapes from his falls, he had no external injuries. They could only exin it as a sudden and mysterious death. This was also good. Kenji Ganmuras death wouldnt bring any legal problems. The problem was the person behind the scenes and the escaped evil spirit.


    It had swallowed Kenji Ganmuras soul which meant absorbing his mental strength. It would be more powerful and harder to catch. Furthermore, it had run off to who knows where. Of course it wouldnt stray too far, but this transformed ghost might continue doing evil within City A. It was a pity that things had happened too suddenly and Ruan Zhans spell had yet to be resolved. He hadnt been in time to capture it again!


    It could be said the person behind the scenes chose the perfect moment.


    Kenji Ganmura had just been the bait. He had a guess as to who this person was, but he didnt know what that person was nning. How should he proceed?


    Ruan Zhan sighed and knew they had run into a difficult case once again. It was best to get out of here first before deciding what to do. He first picked up the two pillows, nning to take them back, before finding the discarded dagger. He threw it into the nearby river before returning to the hotel.


    How did it go? Xiao Xia hurriedly asked the moment she came out of the boundary.


    Kenji Ganmura is dead. Ruan Zhan replied calmly.


    Dedead? Xiao Xia was shocked. You really beat himto death?


    He has truly died! Before Ruan Zhans voice fell, Xiao Xia suddenly turned to go. He could only grab her. Where are you going?


    To get rid of the evidence! Xiao Xias expression was determined. She vowed to break thew as long as Ruan Zhan could remain safe.


    Truly an impetuousss!


    Ruan Zhan sighed again and summarized what had transpired that night.


    Yinyang Master? Ive seen that in anime. Seemed to be pretty handsome. Hearing that Ruan Zhan wouldnt be implicated in the Japanese persons death, Xiao Xia immediately tossed the matter aside. She actually didnt feel any sympathy. But what are the Yinyang arts you speak of?


    We can speak about it in bed. Ruan Zhan said. He immediately realized that his words were a little ambiguous, but Xiao Xia seemed to be out of it and didnt react. She just wasnt willing to sleep in her own bed since that evil spirit had been trapped on it. Ruan Zhan could only switch beds with her.


    In Japan, Yinyang Masters are known as diviners or illusionists. Its said they practice astrology, fortelling and geomancy. They predict cmities, draw talismans, chant spells and cast illusions. They are deeply familiar with unseen forces such as fate, spirits and ghouls. Furthermore, they have the ability to influence these things. The Yinyang Path is an organization formed by these Yinyang Masters. Its a hidden sect that has been passed down through the ages. In Japanese legends, there were many ghouls and fiends in the dark ages. These people made their living exterminating them. Japanese Yinyang Masters dont usually abide by social conventions. They mainly deal with ghouls but they also protect Japans royal dynasty. They have noble identities. Both military and aristocrats treat them very respectfully, even to the extent of deference.


    Ive heard they were founded from China, right? How can these Japanese people treat their teachers like this!? Xiao Xia harrumphed.


    Thats right. Japans Yinyang Path indeed stems from Chinas study of yin, yang and the five elements during the period of Warring States. They have some connections to Chinas Daoist arts. During the warring period back then, there was a sect promoting Yinyang and the five elements known as the School of Yin-Yang. Its main representatives were Zou Yan and Zou Shuang of the Qi State. The term Yin-Yang refers to a force that was in harmony, which flowed throughout all things. They believed it was responsible for the creation of all things. This is how our ancestors believed the world was formed. The Dao gave birth to one, one birthed two, two birthed three, and three birthed thousands. These thousands contained both Yin and Yang that shed and yet were in harmony. Around the sixth century, parts of Daoist incantations and Buddhist divination mixed in with the Yinyang Five Elements path and made its way to Japan. After taking root there, they took in some of the local culture and became its own independent Yinyang Path. In Japans medieval period, Yinyang Arts had always been popr. The people back then often sought Yinyang Artists to provide blessings and get rid of spirits. Its said that until now, Yinyang scrolls can still be found in various ruins. The Japanese manga you mentioned earlier, those exorcists were using Yinyang Arts, right? This just shows how widespread Yinyang Artists were in Japan.


    Wow, youre really educated! I couldnt tell in the past. I thought you only knew to mix drinks and smile prettily.


    Xiao Xias words made Ruan Zhan involuntarily smile. He thought how this was Yue Xiao Xias manner of speech: A backhandedpliment, yet also frank.


    I had long since noticed something off about Kenji Ganmura. Therefore, I did some research. Its not that Im educated. Ruan Zhan said. He was a Yin Yang Master, but he wasnt that powerful. Im guessing he intended on obtaining a shikigami. Unfortunately, he shouldnt have been so unrestrained, wanting to fulfill his shikigamis wish in China!


    Why didnt you tell me earlier if you knew?! Xiao Xia was a little dissatisfied. This is one of your drawbacks. You keep everything inside, and dont discuss anything with others. Talkative men are great, like Wan Li.


    I wasnt sure yet back then. Ruan Zhan lied. He actually just didnt want to worry her. Furthermore, based on her righteous nature, she might have attacked Kenji Ganmura on the spot. I only found out today. That evil spirit was the shikigami the Japanese person obtained. I just dont know why it would suddenly appear.


    Whats a shikigami? Is it those hideous things that appear after some chanting, like in the anime?


    Shikigami is a Japanese puppetry art. It uses ones spirit power to summon another organism. The difference between this and regr puppetry arts is that they control living creatures, which is very simr to western summoning arts. Yinyang Masters often cultivate shikigami from the ghouls they capture. Of course, the specifics of how they do it are unknown. However, it can be theorized that they use spells and psychic control to aplish it. Furthermore, the shikigamis existence is tied to its summoner. The stronger the summoner, the more power the shikigami can unleash. Shikigami recognize their master via a special ritual. Once its done, the shikigami can be used. During the capturing process, the shikigami has to acknowledge its masters power. Once this acknowledgement is received, some special methods are used to confine the shikigami.


    That red painted wooden box! Xiao Xia suddenly recalled. She seemed to have vaguely seen it. At that time she merely thought it was exquisite. Hearing Ruan Zhans words, she thought it was very likely to be the object binding the evil spirit. She couldnt help but feel extremely disgusted. What a perverted person. To use such a beautiful object to store such a horrifying spirit!


    Youve got a good eye! Underneath those flowers were spell script that suppressed the shikigamis aura. Actually, capturing that evil spirit was a stretch based on his powers. Therefore, the evil spirit swallowed his soul instead at the first opportunity. There was a bit of pity within Ruan Zhans disdain. This is the consequence of cultivating a shikigami.


    But you just said you dont know how the shikigami suddenly appeared. Are there really no clues?


    Ruan Zhan shook his head.


    He had been suspicious from the start regarding Xiao Xia getting swept up in this. Since Xiao Xia had an ordinary background, this matter might have been because of him. It could be theorized that it was Yang Mu You causing trouble behind the scenes. He had such a good opportunity to wipe him outst time but he hadnt taken it. Now, he had no idea where he ran off to.


    After tonight, he was almost certain it was Yang Mu You manipting everything. Based on his sinister nature, he would definitely take revenge on the one who tried to kill him and ruined his ns. Especially since he was so fond of battle. How could he let someone who could very well be his lifelong enemy off?


    He had Wan Li investigate the Everplenty Group, and found they werepletely innocent without any issues. However, there had to be a reason thepany asked Xiao Xia toe around this time. After getting back, he might have to go visit thispany, even though he knew Yang Mu You was cunning enough not to leave behind obvious evidence.


    The key was where that evil spirit came from.


    Since it had escaped, although it couldnt move too far away from City A, it might still cause mischief. He had to think of something. It had absorbed Kenji Ganmuras mental strength and will be very had to find. Only by finding where it came from can he thoroughly wipe it out.


    Its just that things arent going to be peaceful in the next few days!


    Thinking of this, he couldnt help but feel a desire to hunt down Yang Mu You. This scumbag actually released the evil spirit during his battle with Kenji Ganmura for his own selfish reasons, and even allowed it to be so powerful. This was going to harm countless people!


    However, he was helpless! If his innate powers hadnt been sealed for so long, or if it could be released faster, everything would be fine. As he thought this, he didnt realize this was the first time he regarded his abilities in this way.


    Could it be Yang Mu You messing around behind the scenes? Xiao Xia asked suspiciously.


    She wasnt a fool.


    She knew someone who could release the ghost bound by Ruan Zhan definitely had some ability. Furthermore, this person was powerful enough to prate the boundary protecting her. Although some other bad guy might have appeared again, the only choice at hand was Yang Mu You.


    His name isnt Yang Mu You. That was just the name of the body he had taken over. Same with Hong Hao Hao.


    I know. But before he finds a new vessel, its more convenient to call him that!


    Thats true. Ruan Zhan replied.


    There were many questions awaiting him.


    Why was the Japanese person implicated? Where did the evil spirite from? Where did Yang Mu You attach himself and what was his new identity? What was his true identity? How was he rted to him?


    So manylike a tangled mess!


    The only thing that was certain: someone was going to encounter cmity again. Before Yang Mu Yous powers recovered, he wouldnt confront Ruan Zhan directly! Otherwise, Xiao Xia would have been in danger earlier!

 Book 4: Chapter 11: Living together

    Book 4: Chapter 11: Living together


    A week actually passed without incident.


    Ruan Zhan figured that maybe the evil spirit needed to slowly digest Kenji Ganmuras willpower, and had thus hidden away in cultivation.


    However, City A was sorge. It could be hiding in any corner and as long as it didnt appear, it would be like trying to find a needle in a haystack. However, Ruan Zhan felt it wouldnt hide forever. Its resentment ran too deep so it would definitelye out to cause cmity until it aplished its desires!


    If it had existed for a long time, why had it never appeared before? If it was recently released, then it could be exined. It was also possible to guess who had released it. But where it came from and how it died with grievance was still most important. Only by discovering its motivations could it be thoroughly destroyed.


    Based on its actions, this spirit wasnt going to be purified. It could only be eradicated!


    He felt this all had to be rted to that house somehow. Otherwise, the evil spirit wouldnt have appeared there initially. Therefore, he had been investigating that ce the whole time. He had gone through all the old news articles, legends and stories but there had been no progress all week.


    The ce had a clean past. It was built when Ronghua Road was first constructed. At that time, foreigners and wealthy Chinese lived in the area. It hadnt even been affected by the war. On the surface, even during the Cultural Revolution, there hadnt been a single person who died of violence there.


    When those houses were first built, the cement had been made from brewing glutinous rice for sturdiness. Therefore, the houses here were pretty good. Furthermore, there had always been people living here, and they couldnt have invited an evil spirit to move in with them. Therefore, the evil spirit must have been born there!


    However, who was it?


    Since the love motel was sealed off by the police, Ruan Zhan took a risk and snuck in during the day to investigate. But in this beautiful Spanish building, apart from the eeriness due to the five murder victims, he didnt discover anything. He had even infiltrated the police department and looked over the rted evidence without any worthwhile discoveries.


    Summon the departed souls? He had considered this. However, after walking around the basement and the attic, he decided not to do so. The five victims had all died violently and should be filled with strong resentment. However, he didnt sense anything at all. Kenji Ganmura had probably used some spell while capturing the shikigami and suppressed the resentful spirits elsewhere.


    Even if he spent the effort to find them, he still couldnt do it. It was best not to have such thoughts. Otherwise, the person behind the scenes will definitely use sinister methods again to exterminate these five innocent souls.


    It was best not to try using that taxing method, and allow the innocent victims a chance to preserve their souls! If he didnt think of using them, he believed that person also wouldnt make a move. Based on that persons current state, just wiping out some souls would take a lot of effort. This way, the five deceased still had a chance at reincarnation.


    The trail of clues had broken off at the house and he was a little at a loss. However, he forced himself to continue pondering. He had to minimize the casualties. Furthermore, he couldnt just passively take a beating and needed to find a chance to retaliate.


    What are you thinking about so deeply? Xiao Xia called out from behind him.


    After Kenji Ganmuras death, the two only had to answer a few rted questions. The cause of death determined by the autopsy was his heart stopping for uncertain reasons. As for why he had run off to the abandoned construction site in the middle of the night and gotten himself bruised and battered, it was uncertain. Perhaps he was a pervert who liked to jump around in rubble at night!


    The next day, thepany had arranged a new ce for her to live. It was a small apartment with one bedroom, one bathroom and a living room. Ruan Zhan didnt mention leaving at all, so things progressed logically into them living together once again.


    This was different from them living together in the past. This time it wasnt her shamelessly refusing to leave his house because she was scared of ghosts. Instead, the man she slightly drooled over was the one who wouldnt leave. She knew he was worried about her safety since this matter wasnt resolved yet. However, she brainwashed herself into ignoring reason and happily enjoyed her time with Ruan Zhan while itsted.


    You dont have toe pick me up every day. Xiao Xia wrapped her arm extremely naturally around his. She was being polite but still wished for him to continue picking her up and dropping her off in her heart.


    He was so handsome, and acted so gentle and considerate. Walking around with the murderous stares of the female office workers on her gave Xiao Xia a sense of aplishment. This sort of vanity and satisfaction wasnt something that could be covered up!


    Are you unhappy about something? Seeing him unsmiling, Xiao Xia asked. She actually knew what he was worried about. She was worried as well, but without any clues, worrying wouldnt do any good either!


    Its nothing. Ruan Zhan smiled for a moment.


    Stop tempting people tomit a crime with that beautiful smile! Xiao Xia grumbled.


    What did you say? Ruan Zhan seemed not to have heard.


    Nothing. I just said Wan Li called earlier. Hesing to visit us this weekend.


    Hesing to visit you. That fellow has never treated me so nicely!


    Perhaps hesing with some news. At the least, he might have some good ideas. You know thats one of his biggest strengths. His cool judgment doesnt lose out to yours, especially since hes observing from the outside this time.


    Thats right. He might offer a different perspective. Ruan Zhan nodded. He had investigated that house without any results. People sometimes got tunnel vision when dealing with a problem and werent able to think of other possibilities.


    Since thats the case, you should be more cheerful. Lets have hot pot tonight, alright? I think there should be a pot at home. I saw it when going through the kitchen yesterday. The apartment not only came with furniture, but also kitchenware.


    Home?


    Ruan Zhan carefully traced over the word in his heart. An unfamiliar emotion welled up, making him wish that this period wouldst forever. Peaceful, warm, with someone he could wait for and someone who waited for him. He had never had such a life. He had only experienced abandonment and rejection. Apart from Wan Li, no one else had ever approached him in his youth.


    Although his father raised him, he had never doted on him. He always trained him to be independent, telling him he was different from ordinary people. Since the heavens gave birth to him, it had to be for a purpose.


    However, he didnt wish to be different. He just wanted to be ordinary. Therefore, he was extremely against all this. Although he worked hard to learn what his father taught him, wishing to repay his kindness of raising him, he still hated his own abilities. Therefore, the moment he learned the sealing spell, he had secretly sealed himself and rejected everything.


    Had his father known all this? He wasnt sure. He only knew his father had taught him everything he knew before dying mysteriously. He hadnt been able to get over it to this day.


    If it werent for this innocent yet somewhat sharp woman by his side, he might still be secluded in his cold world. It was peaceful yet deathly silent. Whether he was willing or not, she had forced him toe out. He was nowing to terms with his abilities, and must also slowly unleash it to protect her. He also couldnt let that evil spirit harm others.


    Only now did he understand that there was no use in hiding from heavens gifts.


    Xiao Xia didnt know Ruan Zhans thoughts and merely walked with him very happily. They walked to the nearby apartment like this every day. Then, they made dinner together. After dinner, they did the dishes and watched TV, just like a married couple. Although it had only been a week, it was enough to fill Xiao Xias heart with sweetness. Especially during bedtime when she thought of how he was there on the living room sofa. She always felt extremely safe and satisfied.


    She always left the bedroom door open so she could see his figure while shey in bed. It was winter and the two slept with thick nkets. There was no need to worry about being exposed.


    Actually, the dirty part of her mind kind of hoped Ruan Zhan would expose himself. That way she could at least see whether his physique was impressive!


    That She wasnt able to sleep, and knew Ruan Zhan was still awake despite lying unmoving on the sofa. He slept very silently, so silently it made ones heartache, as though he vanished into the darkness.


    Can you tell mehow you ended up with your adopted father? She wanted to understand him and mustered up the courage to ask. She only dared do so because they couldnt see each other clearly in the darkness.


    Ruan Zhan stirred and remained silent.


    Its fine. You dont have to tell me if you dont want to. Im just She didnt continue speaking. She thought how Wan Li had been right. When a woman was interested in someone, she would want to know everything about them. Actually, she had just wanted to understand him more after hearing Wan Lis vague description of his past, andfort him a little. However, if he didnt want to say it, she was ok with it too. She felt Ruan Zhan was a good man regardless. He gave her a sense of security so she didnt insist on knowing his past.


    The two of themy silently.


    Right as Xiao Xia thought Ruan Zhan wasnt going to say anything, he suddenly sat up.


    When I was five He hesitated for a moment. I was thrown out by my family. He said sinctly.


    Xiao Xias heart twisted and she didnt know what to say. He had said it so simply, as though he was some kind of insignificant object. This made her heart ache a lot. His indifferent tone seemed to indicate that this was also how he viewed himself.


    Then, I was brought by a passing ghost far away to my fathers side. Ruan Zhan continued speaking. I dont know how he knew my father or why he handed me to him.


    Was the journeyvery difficult? Xiao Xia asked worriedly.


    Not too bad. I was still young back then so it just passed like that. Ruan Zhan actuallyughed lightly. It seems to be sufficient to pick up girls though. At the least I can say Ive been through a lot!


    Travelling through the night, without any food, and sleeping in the cold wilderness during the day. He had to guard against humans and ghosts, suffering torment from both light and darkness. Was there anything more difficult than such a long journey?


    Thats why you view ghosts kindly, and dont wish to go against them easily? Xiao Xia wasnt frightened. She was just recalling his usual attitude.


    Perhaps. He hadnt thought about this before. Only after Xiao Xia mentioned it did he realize it might also be part of why he sealed himself.


    Then where did that ghost go after your father took you in?


    I dont know. He vanished. I never found him again. Ruan Zhan was a little mncholy. He felt he was very talkative tonight all of a sudden.


    Hes a goodghost. Its a shame I didnt get to meet him. Otherwise, I would thank him. If it werent for him, you wouldnt be the same today. And I would have died many times over.


    Arent you scared?


    Why would I be? He saved you, and indirectly saved me, right? Xiao Xia said. I just regret not having known you back then. Otherwise, Wan Li wouldnt have been your only friend.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, but he really wanted to jump off the sofa and embrace her.

 Book 4: Chapter 12: The one who built the house

    Book 4: Chapter 12: The one who built the house


    <strong>Trantors notes:</strong>


    Realized I skipped Chapter 10 when posting. Its been updated. Sorry for the confusion.


    Have a Happy Thanksgiving!


    *****


    Wan Li brought the information he dug up on the Everplenty Group to City A.


    Everything isid out in here. Starting from when thepany was just a small workshop, how they developed, their current assets, main businesses andpetitors, market information. Everyone important in thepany and eighteen generations of their ancestors and how many mistresses they have. It even has profile pictures. Its all in this disk.


    Wan Li took off his jacket and saw Xiao Xia sitting there beaming at him.


    What? Seems like youre very pleased to see me. I dont feel quite as exhausted anymore!


    Of course. I do miss you after not seeing you for some time.


    Ah, you truly are much more conscientious than that bastard. Wan Li pouted towards Ruan Zhan who was currently looking through the information contained in the disk. He just knows to use me. Im a psychologist from a renowned university who also serves as a guest lecturer. But hes using me as a detective.


    More like a private investigator.


    Those arent allowed in China. Although Im doing an investigators work, we can only have detectives or local constables here. Which one would you say I am?


    Xiao Xia snorted andughed. She looked at Wan Lis yuppie getup and face and was speechless.


    Detective? Local constable? Where did hee up with that!? His appearance didnt resemble anything of the sort! However, she also felt rxed and cheerful after seeing him. This wasnt the same as being together with Ruan Zhan. When the two were alone together, her heart would beat irregrly. However, she would also feel especially safe and at ease. Additionally there would be a tiny bit of inappropriate thoughts.


    Any clues? Wan Li saw that Ruan Zhan had finished skimming over the document and was sitting there silently.


    No.


    Absolutely nothing?


    Absolutely nothing!


    Then I spent all that effort for nothing?


    Not exactly. Your investigation at least helped us eliminate one possibility.


    Process of elimination? Wan Li raised his voice. I worked like a dog and snuck around like a rat, and youre telling me you were just using the process of elimination?!


    Its a very important process. Ruan Zhan gave a very annoying response.


    Very important, is it!? Wan Li stood up. Xiao Xia, dont hold me back. Im going to give this forteller a beating and eliminate the possibility of him being a good person. He rolled up his sleeves.


    You looking to have a taste of a petrification spell!? Ruan Zhan smiled without smiling as he gave Wan Li a nce. Wan Li blinked and didnt continue his actions.


    At this time, Xiao Xia hurriedly handed him a cup of tea. Its better if you used that smart brain of yours to help us analyze the recent weird events. Weve hit a dead end and cant think of anything else. Ruan Zhan, you tell him.


    Ruan Zhan nodded andid everything out, including the results of his own investigation and analysis.


    He felt that he was stuck and must have overlooked something, but wasnt able to figure it out. He was certain Yang Mu You was messing around behind the scenes. However, even if that were the case, he had to resolve it. Finding Yang Mu You wasnt a good solution. Besides, he didnt want to scare him off. He was hatching a long-term n for him.


    Having Wan Li investigate the Everplenty Group was a move designed to fool Yang Mu You. It was to make him think they were trying to solve the case via regr means. In reality, Ruan Zhan knew clearly that Yang Mu Yous cunning and cautiousness meant he wouldnt directly get involved. The Everplenty Groups involvement was definitely the result of him asking or manipting someone else.


    Therefore, Yang Mu Yous present identity had to be rted in some way to the Everplenty Group, and quite significantly at that. This meant they could target the few higher-ups in thepany. However, he couldnt personally investigate. Yang Mu You knew this as well and definitely wouldnt meet with him. He naturally couldnt break into these wealthy peoples homes either.


    The questions he was currently stuck on were the house, the mysterious ghost and that Japanese person!


    After Wan Li finished listening, he didnt even think things over before asking, Youve investigated everything and determined the ghost has to be rted to the house. That Japanese person came for the ghost. But there arent any clues, right?


    I keep feeling I overlooked something.


    Thats because youre stupid! Wan Li took the opportunity to strike a blow. Its quite obvious. Since everything seems normal, why dont you investigate the person who built the ce!? I mean to say the craftsman!


    Ruan Zhan froze.


    Thats right! Why didnt he think of the person who built the ce?


    Since nothing had happened ever since the ce was built, and even thend was clean, only the builder who had been in contact with the houses foundation could change its fate. Although there wasnt anything on the surface and the evil spirit was still a mystery, perhaps investigating the builder would yield some discoveries!


    Youre right. I didnt think of it. Ruan Zhan admitted honestly.


    Since were old friends, let me teach you a proverb. This is called having your eyes blocked by a single leaf. Wan Li stretched his long legs outfortably. See, Xiao Xia? The quality of men truly differ.


    What prating insight! Xiao Xia praised, but didnt let Wan Li bask in happiness before pouring a bucket of cold water. However, is there some smart person who can tell me how were going to find this builder? Dont tell me there are records of that as well!


    Thisis a problem. Wan Lis smile copsed. But its the only clue we have.


    The three fell silent.


    After a moment, Xiao Xia suddenly recalled something Sis Wang had chattered on about. I heard that the row of houses were built at the same time back then. The investor fronted the money and a Chinese person who spent some time abroad did the designs. I also heard these houses are so sturdy because glutinous rice slurry was mixed in with the cement. Im guessing it was a major construction project back then. Might have caused quite the sensation.


    You might be right. We can look into the old documents here or perhaps ask some of the elderly still living here if they remember any talk from back then. Wan Li said. Ah Zhan, what have you found out?


    Ruan Zhan furrowed his brows habitually and thought back. This ce used to be a wastnd where small peddlers no one cared about did business. It was simr to the farmers markets of today. Even the gangs back then wouldnte asking for protection fees. However, someone from Zhejiangter saw this ce was a fengshui paradise and also hadmercial prospects. He used an extremely low price to purchase thisnd before building many ces of entertainment to attract arge amount of people. Then, he organized the peddlers and collected rent. The ce slowly developed until it became the flourishing district of today. However, he left an area in the southeast portion of thend for the high officials and nobility. He sold thend there so cheaply it was essentially free.


    Perhaps we may find some clues on him. Wan Lis mind was quick and immediately caught on. Think about it. A southerner like him came to this ce and struck it rich. There were naturally people jealous of him. Therefore, he left a small piece ofnd behind as a means to cate the masses. Im guessing since he essentially gave thend away, the houses might be the same way. Where did that guye from?


    He was surnamed Li. He came from Zhejiang.


    A southerner. No wonder he was smart. Wan Li praised.


    Are you saying that since he gifted houses with thend, its most likely he was the one who employed the builders for the row of westernized houses?! Xiao Xia started thinking. There werent many Chinese architects back then who spent time abroad. The remains of those ces of entertainment all seem to be western style too. Perhaps they were designed by the same person.


    This is very important. Ruan Zhan nodded. He suddenly felt cheerful. Yet while the architect may have been in contact with the houses, he wouldnt have personally done the building. Of course, anything is possible, but the ghost is most likely rted to someone who personally worked on the house. That would be the builder. Now that we figured out who asked for the house and who designed it, perhaps we can figure out who built it. He strolled in front of the window. Normally, such high-ss housing wouldnt be built by just anyone. Not just any stray cats or dogs either


    Of course they wouldnt just pick up anyone off the roadside. Wan Li interrupted. They would find someone who was part of an organization, or perhaps one of their own.


    Well said. Lets first ask around if there were anyrge workers unions around City A back then. Then we can investigate who that architect was. Regardless, Millionaire Li wouldnt have brought workers from Zhejiang, right? Ruan Zhan said. From what I know, the Qinghong Society was active in City A back then. Many lower-ss people had no choice but to join the society to make a living, or at least worked under them. Therefore, Im guessing the organization we are looking for who built these houses might very well be lower-ssborers under the Qinghong Society.


    That makes sense. Wan Li nodded. He saw light ahead.


    I heard the architect was someone from City A, and he truly was a nominal disciple of the Qinghong Society. Some gossip from Sis Wang shed through Xiao Xias mind.


    Well done, Xiao Xia. You were even able to discover this.


    No, I just heard it from Sis Wang. Xiao Xia patted Wan Lis shoulder. She is from this citys countryside and loves to exchange gossip. Therefore, she knows many things. The architect happens to be someone from her hometown, and was a wealthy and famous person back then. She proudly told me about him the first day I arrived.


    Who is Sis Wang? Wan Li asked.


    A survivor of the hauntings. Ruan Zhan answered while putting on his jacket. Ill go investigate right now.


    What are you investigating?


    The Qinghong Society, the architect and Sis Wang. Ruan Zhan was concise.


    Ill go as well. Xiao Xia subconsciously tugged on his sleeve.


    Ruan Zhan grasped her hand. From the coldness, he could tell this situation made her nervous. For an instant, he wasnt willing to let her go, but he still did so in the end. Ill go by myself first. Ill need you when the momentes.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak and watched him leave. On the side, Wan Lis sharp senses picked up that something had changed between the two of them.


    Should he intervene? His thought startled him.


    ***


    In a luxurious office building, a middle-aged man was speaking on the phone.


    It was an international call!


    Im looking for Mr. Matsui Iwane. He spoke in Japanese.


    When an aged yet stern voice sounded from the phone, he smiled.


    This was the person he was looking for. The voice was so familiar it was clear the speakers personality hadnt changed.


    Who is this? The old man on the phone asked haughtily.


    Its me. He suddenly switched to Chinese. He believed that Matsui Iwane wouldnt have forgotten his voice.


    As expected, Matsui Iwane paused, clearly recognizing him. However, he still used the same tone to ask, What is it?


    Nothing much. Im just calling to apologize. The middle-aged man slowly said. He didntugh, but his tone held amusement. I failed to protect your disciple properly. Ive let you down.


    What?


    Hes dead.


    Oh. Matsui Iwane was calm, as though they were discussing the weather. How did he die?


    He was killed by a Chinese Daoist called Ruan Zhan. He died very tragically, losing badly in both physical and arcanebat.


    Thank you for notifying me of his death. The voice was still t, but the middle-aged man heard the meaning contained within. He sounded like a dog whose bone was snatched.


    Also, he continued. Kenji had obtained a rare captured spirit as his shikigami. In the end, due to his loss, his soul was devoured.


    Is that all?


    That is all!


    Thank you. There was no goodbye as the phone was hung up.


    The middle-aged man put the phone down and startedughing.


    Will he take the bait? He doesnt seem to care much about his disciple! A one-eyed, one-armed girl sat in his arms.


    But he will take the killing of his disciple as an insult. Furthermore, he wants that treasure. Its a very good shikigami after all! The middle-aged man had it all nned out.


    The person speaking was precisely Moneybags Zhang Qun and his daughter Zhang Xue.

 Book 4: Chapter 13: Mountain villa

    Book 4: Chapter 13: Mountain vi


    Xiaowang Town used to be called Xiaowang Vige. It was located on the northwest outskirts of City A.


    It used to be an impoverished vige that had be famous for producing excellent alcohol and fine brick craftsmanship. However, for the locals there, the only person of significance from the town back then was the hugendowner surnamed Yan. The Yan household had someone be one of the Qinghong Societys leaders and another eldest young master who spent some time abroad. The others were merely poor farmers and small workshop owners who struggled to survive.


    After the liberation, especially in recent years, Xiaowang Town developed along with City A. It relied on its natural scenery to be a famous tourist destination and gradually grew prosperous. Now, it had be a wealthy little town. In the eyes of the three new arrivals, apart from the ent and workers being slightly different, it seemed pretty much the same as City A.


    Are you certain we can find that earthbound spirit here? Wan Li asked.


    They had just checked into a hotel. Despite being built in the mountains as a vi, it wasnt that luxurious. However, it still had the makings of a three-star hotel, and actually had a suite. This solved their housing problem.


    It was off-peak season for travel so the hotel was mostly empty. Since things might get very dangerous, it was best if they remained near each other. However, it also wasnt too convenient for Xiao Xia to live with two men. Things worked out now they had a suite. Xiao Xia slept in the bedroom and the two men slept outside.


    Im not sure, but its our only lead. Ruan Zhan unpacked as he spoke.


    Thats true. Wan Li wasnt as disciplined as Ruan Zhan. He had chosen to restfortably on the sofa first. All signs point to this ce. Our target is the builder, and if the architect and the Qinghong Societys head who managed the construction process all came from this ce, we can more or less narrow down our search. Although there isnt concrete evidence about the kind of person the craftsman was, the most skilled of them came from here. It would seem that everyone was close, and wouldnt let their fertile water flow to someone elses fields.


    Well said. Many ces have their own traditional industries. These all stem from townsfolk helping each other. Back then there was oftenmercial exchanges of suchbor. Although the heads money wouldnt reach the hands of the poor workers, it was still sufficient for them to make a living.


    And maybe even find a wife! Wan Liughed. Actually, I heard its best not to start building houses when its cold. However, the wealthy merchant Zhang might have been in a rush to offer his bribes back then and started construction before the spring. Probably around this time of year.


    It is a little cold at the moment.


    Although it was the beginning of spring, it was still winter weather. It was especially cold in the mountains. Since there were only the three of them and another family of three staying here, with a few remaining staff, the hotels central heating wasnt too warm to begin with. Therefore, after Xiao Xia finished unpacking, she dressed warmly and curled up on the sofa listening to the men talk. She was like a little fur ball.


    Butwhats an earthbound spirit? She raised the question.


    Earthbound spirit is a term from the Japanese Yinyang arts. It refers to someone who died with deep attachment or emotions regarding a specific ce. This sort of spirit would remain there without leaving until its wish is fulfilled. This is what the Chinese folk call a haunting. Normally, such a spirits powers arent too strong, depending on their emotions. Whether its love or hate, the stronger the emotion the more powerful the spirit. Ruan Zhan exined. Im guessing that ghost is an earthbound spirit. Although I dont know why he only appeared after so many years, and also why theres never been any of his aura on Ronghua Road, I still feel hes rted to that ce. Thats why we need to find the person who built it.


    Xiao Xia nodded and shrunk deeper into the sofa. She wasnt just cold, but also a little unsettled.


    Ruan Zhan watched from the side. He knew she didnt like the cold and his heart ached about it. However, they had no other choice.


    There were other hotels in town and they didnt have to stay in the mountains. However, those ces were all very lively with many young people. The yang energy would be abundant and ghosts wouldnt hide there. The mountain was different. It was vast and expansive, enough to hide all things fair and foul. Furthermore, they were posing as travelers. Although it was a little strange at this time of year, it was at least less eye-catching than if they wandered around without any excuse at all.


    He didnt know who would be spying on them. It was better to be a bit more careful!


    Why do I feel like its a scavenger hunt? Wan Li started chatting with Xiao Xia. Its more exciting if you think of it like this.


    Of course you would. Ive never seen anyone as super optimistic as you. Xiao Xia immediately responded. Even if the sky copsed, you would still be smiling.


    Hes turned into an idiot from fear. Did you really think he was brave?!


    Ruan Zhan had just spoken when Wan Li immediately retorted. The two of them exchanged barbs for a time once again.


    Xiao Xia truly couldnt understand this method of expressing their rtionship and looked out the window with a smile.


    They had arrived in the afternoon. The sun had been very bright and the mountain vi looked extremely beautiful. Despite it being winter, the red-tiled walls surrounded by majestic mountains still made for an extraordinary view.


    However, night fell especially early in the mountains. Before long it had gotten dark and the weather had even turned. The wind started blowing heavily as though it were going to snow. Now the mountain seemed vast and overly lonely. Apart from the howling wind, there were the cries of unknown animals. The darkness seemed especially eerie.


    After dinner, the three went to chat with the remaining staff. They were trying to discover some things through the conversation. At first, Xiao Xia wasnt willing to go because of the cold. In the end, she was forcibly dragged along by the two men. She wouldnt have been warmer by herself in the room, and it also wasnt suitable for her to remain by herself in such a lonely ce.


    Dont underestimate the power of gossip. The best clues are often obtained through it. Furthermore, the elder in charge of the central heating is famous for knowing things around here. Therefore, gossiping with him will be even more valuable. Wan Lis review made them grab a bunch of food and drink before heading over to the boiler room.


    The boiler room was much warmer than anywhere else! This was the first thing Xiao Xia noticed. Then, meeting that amiable and entertaining old man, she felt even more thating along with the men was the right decision.


    The old man was surnamed Yan and he was almost seventy. However, he was robust like someone in his fifties.


    You guys are really strange toe to the mountains during this time. The old man took a few sips of the alcohol they brought over and started getting chatty.


    The three of us have been friends since childhood but have never managed to take a trip together. Wan Li was very good at making stuff up. We finally managed to get together so we wanted to travel somewhere. But this damnss insisted on viewing snow-covered mountains.


    Ah, youvee at the right time. Theres going to be a huge snowstorm these few days. See, the sky is all red. The old man pointed outside the window.


    Xiao Xia looked over and saw the sky was even murkier now. A hint of red could faintly be seen in the darkness. Thinking of the ghost that day which was darker than ck, she shivered.


    Friends, is it? The old man chuckled. He said teasingly, I thought two among you could be a young married couple!


    I wish, but she seems to have fallen for that bad fellow whos like a mute. Wan Li said half-seriously.


    Ruan Zhan kept his eyes lowered as though he hadnt heard. Xiao Xia almost bit Wan Li out of anger, but also felt awkward at having her thoughts exposed. She didnt move but her face flushed.


    Haha. Lass,e sit over here. You seem very cold. The old man saw her embarrassed appearance and changed the subject. Im not being stingy with the heating. The management only gave so much coal. I can only do it like this. Come here,ss. Dont catch a cold.


    Seeing Xiao Xia sitting in the warm, safe corner, Ruan Zhans anxious emotions under his calm exterior finally rxed. I heard this ce produced an extremely famous liquor in the past. He guided the topic in the desired direction.


    Thats right, but it can no longer be produced. The old man said regretfully. He took another sip of the alcohol they brought and shook his head. The liquor was good because the mountain springs were good. Twenty years ago they stopped flowing for some reason. No good alcohol was produced ever since and this ce gradually wasnt able to keep it up.


    Isnt it said the various families all had house-building skills passed down from their ancestors? Wan Li asked. Houses are being built everywhere now. The young people here have probably all gone to work as contractors, right?


    What youre saying is correct. Our townsfolk are all skilled at building houses. This mountain vi was built by this vige as well. Contractors? There is a organization, but since this ce has be a famous tourist destination, the people here now rely on tourism. No one wants to do manualbor. Why? Are you guys thinking of having a house built?


    Thats not it. Wan Li hurriedly waved his hands. We came over from City A and saw many western-style buildings. We heard the architect was from this town.


    Oh, that! The old man smiled proudly. Youvee to the right person. That was my ancestor. Although he was only distantly rted, five times removed, theres still some rtionship! Hes the only major talent from this ce whos studied abroad. My dad said it caused a huge sensation back then.


    Then he must have helped his townspeople after getting back, right? Ruan Zhan hurriedly interjected.


    Ai, he was the eldest young master of the majorndowner. What rtionship would he have with the poor rtives and impoverished families?


    But I heard those western buildings were built by craftsmen from his hometown. Wan Li forcibly continued the line of conversation.


    Yeah, that was indeed the case. You guys know quite a lot.


    This annoying guy works in a library. Wan Li struck another blow at Ruan Zhan. This made Xiao Xia almost burst outughing. She finally understood how immature men could be.


    No wonder you know so many things. The old man looked quite impressed with Ruan Zhan. Another member of the Yan household back then was a head of the Qinghong Society. He was responsible for bricyers. The one whomissioned those houses was incredibly rich, which allowed the society and the contractor to earn a huge sum. It was an opportunity to spread his name in his hometown as well. Therefore, he truly had people from his hometown do the work. Although the rate wasnt that high, it was a huge project so quite a few people made a tidy sum. Their lives werent as hard anymore.


    Did they also get themselves married? Wan Li didnt forget to joke around.


    Unexpectedly, the old man answered very seriously.


    Thats right. Over a dozen families hadborers who were gone for a year. When they came back, they truly brought some money back. Theirter generations now live in the town at the foot of the mountain. Back then, the other families were incredibly envious!


    Which families were they? Ruan Zhan asked. I really like that house and wish to look into how it was built. Did any of the descendants retain the skill?


    The skill? There are indeed some elders who still have it. Youve got good insight. Howeverits best if you dont go at this time. The old man muttered to himself.


    Why? The three immediately perked up. Was there truly something abnormal going on?


    When my grandson came to bring me clothing the other day, he said things werent too peaceful in town!


    Not too peaceful? The three asked essentially in unison.


    Before the old man could respond, a crisp knocking suddenly sounded from the window.

 Book 4: Chapter 14: The vixen is male?

    Book 4: Chapter 14: The vixen is male?


    Everyone instinctively looked towards the window. Ruan Zhan even reached his hand behind his back.


    A leather case hung there. Those unaware would think it was a phone or perhaps an ornament. In reality, it contained the bloodwood sword. Because his sealed power was gradually being released, the bloodwood sword could now grow or shrink at hismand. It no longer needed to be sealed in wax.


    Heh, its fine. The old man called to the three anxious people. The wind blows heavily in the mountains during the winter. The window seal has long since fallen off. When the wind blows, it strikes against the ss as though someone was knocking on it.


    It wasnt blowing just now. Ruan Zhan had his habitual frown.


    Its direction must have changed. The old man said. Its differentpared to the city, right!? The wind in the mountains isnt fixed, and is constantly changing.


    Thats right. Dont make a fuss about nothing. Wan Li changed the subject. Elder, tell us why the town hasnt been peaceful. We wanted to find an expert craftsman during our trip here and research traditional construction techniques. This guy He pointed at Ruan Zhan. Is obsessed with houses. Im wondering if he was a mouse in his past life. Therefore, you have to tell us. It would be bad if we identally end up offending someone in the vige.


    If thats the case, I really should tell you guys about it. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a sin if I let you guys encounter problems in an unfamiliar ce!? The old man grew stern. Im not afraid of the supernatural. Im already old. If I die, Ill just be like them. Not a big deal! If there werent any tourists, I was nning on going down the mountain for a look. Now that youre here, without anyone to rece me, I have to wait for my grandson to cover for me before I can go. I have to see just what is harming people! The old man started getting indignant.


    Just what has happened? Wan Li hurriedly asked.


    What else but that male vixen! The old man cursed.


    Vixen?? M-male? Xiao Xia thought she had misheard.


    She had only heard women being called vixens and thought it was a female term. Who would have thought vixens could be men?!


    Of course there are male vixens. How else would they multiply? Wan Li answered Xiao Xia before leaning over to the old man. Vixens normally entrap men, so does this male vixen seduce women?


    If only it just seduced women! The old man drained his cup and seemed indescribably resentful. This male vixen sneaks into other peoples homes, and then regardless of eldest daughters or young wives, it


    It cant berape, right? Wan Li braced himself and asked.


    My grandson saysthis The old man nced at Xiao Xia, Best not to speak of this in front of ady.


    Oh. Then Ill step out. Xiao Xia sensibly stood up.


    Although she was very curious, she knew how important this information was. They needed to get the information from this Elder Yan, and she didnt want to obstruct their ns.


    Ille with you. Ruan Zhan also stood up. He gave Wan Li and imperceptible nce.


    He didnt feel at ease leaving Xiao Xia alone. They had to be careful at all times. Yang Mu You was waiting to take revenge and the Japanese persons background was unclear. He couldnt make any mistakes, especially where Xiao Xia was concerned.


    He pulled her hand and took her out of the warm room. They stood in the hallway of the vi-styled hotel. Although the hallway was enclosed, the wind snuck in through the windows cracks, giving it an empty chill.


    Ruan Zhan kept holding her hand. The soft and cold sensation made him put her hands in his leather jackets pocket for warmth. He didnt seem to have noticed the intimacy of this gesture.


    Xiao Xia naturally was more than d to go along, even if he hadnt noticed, even if he didnt treat her as a woman. Even with just this moment, she felt very blissful. Therefore, she didnt speak and watched Ruan Zhan stare outside the window.


    Outside, the beautiful mountain peaks during the day had now be dark. It no longer gave off the feeling of being surrounded by mountains. Instead, they seemed likeyers of ck waves that ovepped under the murky, reddish sky. They waited for the right opportunity to pounce over,pletely submerging the people in the mountain vi.


    However, with Ruan Zhan beside her holding her hand, she wasnt afraid of anything!


    Xiao Xia, how about I teach you a simple spell? Ruan Zhan suddenly said, though he was still looking out the window.


    Sure. What kind of spell? Is it hard to learn? Im afraid I wont be able to get it.


    Its very easy. Ruan Zhan released her hand, making her feel a sense of loss for an instant.


    However, one hand was still in his pocket while he picked up her other hand. Like this. You dont know how to form seals with your hands, and you also need to cultivate your spirit power. Therefore, Ill draw one for you.


    Ruan Zhan closed his eyes as he spoke. He used his right index finger to softly press between his own brows for a while. Then, he drew something on Xiao Xias left palm. Xiao Xia didnt feel anything apart from his fingertip warmly tracing her palm.


    This spell is widespread in folklore. Its also most effective in the mountains. Ruan Zhan said gently. You should know folklore says that there are mountain gods in the mountains. One among them is called Stone Guardian, whos very famous. This spell borrows his divine power.


    What do I have to do? Xiao Xia perked up due to curiosity.


    Its best for those unfamiliar with thend not to walk in the mountains at night. However, if there is no other choice, just pick up a few round stones the size of chicken eggs and put them in your left pocket. When something weird starts happening behind you, take one out with your left hand and throw it back there. Remember not to turn back. At the same time, chant a spell. The spell is very easy. It is: Borrow Mt. Tais might, stone general, strike!


    That simple?


    Its a folktale. Along with the invisible talisman I drew, it should have some effect. However, its might is only for obstruction. It cannot cause the enemy to withdraw. Your best option is to remain calm and find the right path to escape.


    Why are you teaching me this? Did you discover something? Xiao Xia asked. She was a little confused by his actions.


    Ruan Zhan smiled gently. Nothing much. Just trying to find some peace of mind within the mountains. This spell willst three days.


    So I cant wash my hand during this time? Xiao Xia looked at her hand and still felt his lingering touch.


    Nothing like that. You can do whatever you want. You can even.


    Before he could finish, the door creaked open.


    Due to the unexpectedness, Xiao Xia was startled. She immediately grabbed onto Ruan Zhans arm. As it turned out, it was Wan Li who walked out.


    The male vixen is actually a eunuch who cannot copte! He blurted out.


    What?


    Elder Yan said so. This is something thats only started happening in thest three or four days. The exact details arent well known. This is because the victims go insane from the fright for the serious cases. Even the lighter cases be speechless. However, the grannies in the vige examined their bodies and realized they werent raped. However, there are wounds. Their bodies are covered in bruises all over.


    No need to wonder, its definitely him! Ruan Zhan asserted. Heid low for a while to absorb Kenji Ganmuras soul. He probably hasnt digested itpletely yet but couldnt resisting out to do harm.


    But didnt the men in those families notice anything? Xiao Xia asked.


    Thats the weird part. He only molests young, beautiful girls. The others in the household fall into deep slumber and none of the women cry out. The next day, they seem to have lost their minds. They hide in corners and dont dare toe out, or run around wildly in the vige. Furthermore.they do itpletely naked. Even if someone dresses them, they rip it off. You see? The people in the household get enchanted and the women end up in such a state. Therefore, the townsfolks exnation is that they are possessed by a vixena male vixen to be precise.


    He cannot have absorbed Kenji Ganmuras willpower via bacsh so quickly. Therefore, he can only act against women with weaker yang energy. This makes sense. However, for him to do it without alerting anyone else in the household Ruan Zhan thought for a moment. Someone is helping him!


    Who is helping him? What a pervert! Xiao Xia cursed.


    The three fell silent. In truth, they all knew that with how targeted this matter was, it was definitely Yang Mu You causing mischief while on the run. The issue was that he couldnt be acting personally due to his injuries. Someone else must be helping him, or he must be making use of someone. Kenji Ganmura was one such person. Who was it now? And what was going on with that little ghost?


    Such perverted actions theoretically wouldnt manifest on a child. Was it really the ghost of someone with a unique physique? What was this ghosts problem? Why was he so perverted after bing a ghost? He even messed around while he was cultivating? If he was really rted to the builder, did he have other motives for his actions?


    We were right ining here. Ruan Zhan broke the silence.


    Thats right. Wan Liughed. But this mountain grandpa can really drink. Two shots at fifty-seven percent alcohol.


    Hes going down the mountain tomorrow? Ruan Zhan changed the subject.


    Yep. Shall we go with him?


    No. I need to think it over. Ruan Zhan said. Lets go back.


    .


    Xiao Xia wasnt able to fall asleep.


    For some reason, Sis Wang popped into her mind. She was also from this vige, and could also have made a living relying on the beautiful mountain scenery here. If she hadnt exceeded the birth quota, she wouldnt have to hide and live a hard life in the city. She wouldnt have to suffer such a horrifying matter.


    But since the ghost had made its way over here, she probably wouldnt escape torment even if she returned. What sort of grievance turned that child into an earthbound spirit? What did he want? If his powers rose by a level, was he going to murder people perversely like back at the love motel?


    ng


    A crisp sound rang out from the ss. Xiao Xia was startled, but immediately recalled that the windows werent tightly sealed. She no longer paid it any mind, turning over and continuing to ponder. The sound rang out regrly along with the wildly blowing wind. Gradually, it had a hypnotic effect that lulled Xiao Xia to sleep.


    But right as she was about to fall asleep, a sudden scream pierced the night. She sat bolt upright, frozen in bed for several seconds. She didnt know what had happened and only saw the lights in the outer room turn on.


    Xiao Xia. Stay here and dont Ruan Zhan suddenly burst inside, but froze in ce.


    He hadnt expected Xiao Xia to have already gotten up. Due to the suddenness of the event, her covers were tossed to the side. She was only wearing a set of pajamas as she sat vacantly in bed. The light outside happened to shine upon her.


    It was a redce nightgown. The smooth silk clung to her delicate curves, making her figure appear exquisite. Below the nightgown were a pair of long, beautiful legs. Along with her helpless expression, it had a sort of fatal allure.


    He stared nkly for a several seconds before realizing his loss of control. He hurriedly lowered his eyes and calmed his beating heart. Dont go anywhere. He forced out the words before cing the unfurled tattered banner at the door and leaving.


    All done? Wan Li asked urgently.


    All done. Ruan Zhan looked things over before running out with Wan Li.


    With the banner that could trap spirits present, she would be fine. However, her appearance a moment ago still made his heart beat irregrly. He had thought she was just a willfulss that made him worry. He never knew she could be so alluring!


    He had seen more alluring women before, but because he already had some feelings for her, the attraction was especially strong. It actually disturbed his thoughts in an instant.


    It seems to havee from there. Wan Li pointed ahead. Shall we go together?


    No, keep watch here just in case. Ill go by myself. Ruan Zhan shook his head, forcing his heart to calm down.


    He was facing something unknown. He had to be careful!

 Book 4: Chapter 15: River in the depths of the mountain

    Book 4: Chapter 15: River in the depths of the mountain


    Xiao Xia only realized she was practically half-naked after seeing Ruan Zhan leaving weirdly. Although she was already alone at this point, she still felt desperately awkward.


    However, she knew something must have happened. That was a womans scream earlier. Therefore, there was no time to worry about her vited chastity. She hurriedly got dressed and prepared to offer help at any moment.


    Did that little ghost find its way here?


    The tattered banner was at the door. She knew it could absorb souls and spirits wouldnt dare approach. Therefore, she boldly opened to door to see what was going on outside. The lights were on and everything seemed in order. This proved that the two men had made preparations in advance. This gave her an inexplicable feeling.


    They had long expected this but had kept it from her. This feeling of being protected was pretty nice, but it also made her feel excluded. She knew they did it for her own good, but she didnt want to be a burden. She was also theirpanion!


    The regr thumping sounded against the ss once more. This made Xiao Xia feel irritation due to her unease. Whats wrong with the seal? She grumbled. She walked up and opened the curtains. There was indeed a thin strip of darkness dangling in front of the window. When the wind blew, it knocked against the window.


    She stretched her hand out to grab the drifting strip, but felt a mmy and soft sensation. It was likea persons twisted limb!


    Is it the window seal? A rigid voice suddenly sounded by her ear.


    She hurriedly withdrew her hand in fright, but before she could get away from the window, a ck little face swiftly leaned in. At the same time, a twisted little hand suddenly grabbed at her!


    She instinctively leapt back. At the same time, thanks to her Bodhisattva amulet, the fiendish little hand shrunk back from her neck as though burnt. However, it was clearly different from other ghosts, and also from the previous time it tried to harm her. No ghost had ever seeded in touching her neck through the amulets protection before, but it had seeded. Furthermore, it cut the red thread loose, the amulet tumbling to the floor.


    Xiao Xia didnt have time to pick it up and instead leapt towards the tattered banner. She felt a gust of wind behind her. By the time she turned around, she realized there was nothing there. Only the fierce mountain wind blew into the room, making everything in the room flutter about.


    Another cry of help sounded from the open window.


    This time, Xiao Xia could tell it was a male voice, possibly an aged one. The voice only rang out once before falling silent. The silence was extremely ominous.


    Xiao Xia stood anxiously by the tattered banner. She once again faced a difficult choice. She wanted to shout for Ruan Zhans help. He could definitely hear her in this silent night. At least she could draw his attention. However, she also knew what he was facing at the moment. She was afraid of distracting him and putting him in danger.


    This was even more so for Wan Li. He had no spirit power, and was just a brave man with brimming yang energy. Ruan Zhan had probably put him on watch or support duty. He also didnt have any spirit treasures in hand, only the peachwood sword from Bloody Marys case back then. Calling him over would only harm him.


    However, she also recognized the voice as that of the entertaining and amiable old man. She couldnt just ignore it!


    She hesitated for a second before grabbing the tattered banner. Only now did she realize how heavy the slightly red golden banner was. It actually didnt budge when she pulled. She didnt know how Ruan Zhan wielded it with one hand normally. Regardless, she wasnt able to pick it up. She could only drag it along the floor to the window.


    The thin strip was still hanging by the window. The stench of blood rode on the mountain wind. Xiao Xia resisted the urge to vomit and squinted her eyes to look outside.


    The snowstorm had stopped at some point. The ground was covered in ayer of white. Although there was no moonlight, the rooms light reflected off the white snow, allowing Xiao Xia to see the vast courtyard. A dark shadow was walking in the snow.


    He was walking very, very slowly, as though in slow-motion. There was also the sense he was showing off. He was tall and thin, with hair stretching to his waist. He wore a white robe that dragged along the floor, seeming to blend in with the snow. Or perhaps he was a she. Regardless, this wasnt the little ghost that attacked Xiao Xia. She dragged something along the floor with one hand. Upon careful examination, it was a person. That person was facing downwards, and was limp like a rag. One leg was in the persons hand.


    Elder Yan!


    Although she didnt see his face, Xiao Xia immediately realized who he was. She almost cried out loud.


    That person seemed to know Xiao Xia had seen her. She also seemed to purposefully be showing this scene to Xiao Xia, and actually slowly turned around.


    There were at least a hundred meters between them and the night was dark. She shouldnt have been able to see the other partys face, but Xiao Xia was able to. Or perhaps that person wanted her to see.


    It was an extremely beautiful woman that didnt belong to this world. She was indescribably tender and beautiful. Yet that face which could stun the world bore a cruel smile. The juxtaposition resulted in an absolutely seductive charm. At that moment, Xiao Xia understood what a vixen truly was. This feeling would make one die willingly, without anything in exchange.


    Even as a woman, she had such an urge. She knew men would bepletely subservient in front of this!


    If you donte, this elder will die! That woman spoke softly and gracefully to Xiao Xia with soft lips. Despite the distance, Xiao Xia heard her clearly.


    She knew it was a trap for the sake of capturing her to threaten Ruan Zhan. She was just a minor character, just a small fish. She had no value apart from being a good bait to lure in the big fish.


    For the sake of Ruan Zhans safety, she couldnt rush over. However, if she didnt take the bait, this innocent old man would die. This put her at a loss with anxiety.


    Those who havent faced a choice of life or death wouldnt understand her emotions. No matter what she chose, someone was going to get hurt. She would rather that person be herself in the end, so there was no need for her to hesitate.


    That beauty didnt wait for Xiao Xia to make up her mind. She merely stood a moment before walking away. She wore white all over and slowly walked into the snowy mountains. Only her long hair danced wildly in the wind. It was inexplicably eerie, yet also inexplicably beautiful and otherworldly.


    Xiao Xia suddenly knelt down and picked up her amulet. She then made some preparations before finally jumping out the window.


    She knew if she didnt go, she would be safe and Ruan Zhan would be as well. But she wasnt able to harden her heart and let such a kind old man die. Ruan Zhan was naturally more important than anyone in her mind, but his death wasnt assured if he was threatened. Elder Yan would die without a doubt if no one helped him. She believed Ruan Zhan would also make the same choice.


    Besides, they needed to resolve this matter eventually. Might as well scope things out. She just had to remain calm and stall for time to give Ruan Zhan an edge. She just had to draw all the danger towards herself.


    She wasnt able to carry the tattered banner so she only had her amulet. However, she told herself not to be afraid. Ruan Zhan had said ghosts and fiends would show some caution towards courage. Be like Wan Li.


    Although her intentions were good, she slipped and fell after running just a few steps. She realized it didnt hurt. The snow was too heavy and a thickyer had formed in this brief amount of time. However, she felt her ribs were scraped. Feeling around, she found it was a piece of rock. She couldnt help but thank the heavens as she hurriedly put it into her jackets pocket.


    She was afraid that the little ghost would catch up once she left the tattered banner. She figured he was within a few meters, but she didnt sense anything behind her when she ran. She believed that the person behind the scenes wouldnt let her off so easily. There had to be a reason.


    She slipped after every few steps, stumbling along in pursuit of that woman. But while that woman seemed to be walking slowly, the distance between her and the sprinting Xiao Xia remained the same. She was neither close nor far, and she slowly drew Xiao Xia into the depths of the mountain. Xiao Xia started struggling to walk. Apart from getting tired, both her pockets were also filled with stones.


    After entering the depths of the mountain, she felt it was different from the level mountainside. She kept sensing something following behind her. She didnt know what was in the mountain, whether it was ghoul or fiend. She merely remembered firmly not to look behind her and continued her pursuit of the woman. She wondered if Elder Yan would be fine after being dragged like this at his age.


    Hey, where are you dragging an old man off to? Exhaustion and indignation caused her to be courageous.


    That woman seemed not to have heard and continued walking. However, a minuteter she suddenly disappeared along with the old man.


    This gave Xiao Xia a fright. She hurriedly rushed over but suddenly realized she wasnt able to move anymore.


    Then, something grabbed her shoulder with a lot of force. The sensation prated into her bone, the pain and fear making cold sweat flow.


    Hey, where are you dragging an old man off to? Behind her, a strange voice mimicked Xiao Xias shout from earlier.


    Before the voice fell, it was repeated by another voice in the darkness. Then a third time, a fourth time, all apanied by the echoes from the mountains. This made Xiao Xia feel as if the surrounding darkness was filled with weird things.


    She struggled for a bit but wasnt able to move. She could only secretly reach her left hand into her pocket. She urged herself not to be afraid, despite feeling the cold sweat trickling down her neck.


    She stood still as though frozen stiff, but was actually waiting for the right moment. When she felt something climb onto her leg, she finally couldnt endure any longer. She fished out the stone and threw it behind her. At the same time, she chanted: Borrow Mt. Tais might, stone general, strike!


    A howling started up and Xiao Xia felt the grip loosen. She hurriedly ran towards the ce the woman in white had disappeared.


    Swishing sounds came from behind her. Xiao Xia felt something gaining on her as she ran. She kept Ruan Zhans warning in mind about not looking back, and merely kept throwing rocks behind her. After her left pocket was emptied, she put the stone from her right pocket into it. She felt her palm emitting heat. She snuck a nce down while running for her life. The invisible talisman Ruan Zhan had drawn for her had now appeared, glowing faintly red.


    He was great! He would always protect her!


    She thought of this within her terror, and also praised herself for picking up so many stones while pretending to fall along the way. However, the stones were not inexhaustible. When she hurled thest one, she convulsed with fear and felt she was about to be swallowed alive by mountain ghosts. This was because while she was happily throwing rocks earlier, she could hear from the sounds how unhappy the people being hit was.


    As she prepared to be a snack for those mountain ghosts, things suddenly fell quiet.


    This sort of feeling was rather terrifying because it signified something even more terrible was about to appear!


    Xiao Xia slowly turned around but didnt see anything. A gurgling sound came from the side.


    It was the sound of flowing water. There was actually water flowing in the depths of the mountain in winter! Furthermore, it had suddenly appeared. It hadnt been there a minute ago!


    Xiao Xia walked towards the sound. When she climbed a small hill, she was surprised to see a small river below her. The noise wasing from this small river.


    Xiao Xia was scared stiff. In the winter night, she could clearly see the rivers water was red, with a clump of hair floating on the surface.

 Book 4: Chapter 16: Yuki-Onna

    Book 4: Chapter 16: Yuki-Onna


    Snowkes fell scattered on the river surface like cherry blossom petals, but were swiftly swallowed by the redness.


    This had to be an illusion, right?


    But there was truly a head bobbing up and down. In the darkness, she wasnt able to confirm whether it was the person she was looking for. The old man still had a good head of hair, but it hadnt been that thick.


    Steady! She had to remain calm!


    She warned herself and relied on her life and death experiences with Ruan Zhan to walk forward. She felt something soft and slippery underfoot that didnt feel like snow. It was as though she was stepping on something alive. A sort of revulsion and numbness spread from her feet to her heart, making her grit her teeth before she could continue forward.


    The beautiful vixen had already vanished without a trace. Xiao Xia, feeling about while she moved forward, was left behind with the flowing river of blood. Only after getting closer did Xiao Xia realize the blood river stretched into the darkness. It appeared extremely abruptly and the surface of the water was deathly still. However, the gurgling sound made it seem like the water was flowing. Therefore, instead of a blood river, it was actually just a scene of red.


    Xiao Xia vigntly approached the clump of hair. She could already see that it wasnt the old mans head. She knew it was the thing causing mischief, leaving her with two choices: pretend not to have noticed or expose it.


    Whoever the opponent was, their ultimate target was Ruan Zhan. If she ignored that monster, it would naturallye after her. Furthermore, she didnt want her desire to save someone to put him in danger again. Therefore, she braced herself and walked over.


    She stretched out her right hand, wanting to grab onto the hair. However, the hair suddenly moved and drifted a little further. Xiao Xia reached out again and it drifted again. Gradually, it drifted towards the center of the river. Xiao Xia crouched down and picked up a huge rock from the snow. She exerted herself and flung it over viciously. There was a ssh as the rocknded heavily in the river, but it didnt sink right away as though it needed time to react. It only sunk after a while.


    Its an illusion!


    She was very certain, but still didnt dare to act rashly. She clenched her left hand and probingly stepped into the river.


    When her foot entered the water, the ice cold river immediately soaked her trousers and flooded into her leather boots. The cold made her teeth chatter. Despite knowing it was an illusion, she still couldnt stop her brain from telling her she was going to freeze to death.


    She persisted and waded forward, reminding herself to ignore the waters resistance. She rushed to the clump of hair as fast as she could. Yet it seemed to be alive as it drifted back and forth, preventing her from grabbing it. Thissted until she took a breath and grabbed over violently.


    It was wet yet extremely light. This made Xiao Xia almost tip over face first. Only now did she see there wasnt anything under the hair. It was just a clump of hair that floated on the river surface like a nt.


    She let out a breath of relief but was also a little annoyed. She wanted to throw the hair away but realized it was stuck to her, as though it was growing out of her hand.


    She was extremely startled and shook her hand with all her might. However, she wasnt able to get free! The hair started swelling up like a balloon before raising up towards her.


    How about rescuing me!? A face appeared from beneath the hair. It was exceptionally beautiful with white, lustrous snow-like skin. The lips that seemed without blood stretched in a fathomless smile.


    Sure, have a taste of this first! Xiao Xia found calm within the terror. She stretched her tightly held hand out and directly pressed it in the center of the beautys brows. The talisman drawn by Ruan Zhan and her amulet shed, one red and one yellow ray of light!


    Ahhh!!!!!!


    A piercing and tragic scream echoed through the mountains. It sounded like metal scraping against ice.


    Xiao Xia looked as if she was about to throw up as she held the beautys head. It had deted like a leaking ball. It finally got free of her palm, allowing Xiao Xia to get away from that hairy thing.


    Since she knew something was up with the hair, she naturally made some preparations. These monsters never understood that when things reached an extreme, they may swing in the opposite direction. After being frightened half to death, she would eventually give birth to courage.


    Beauty isnt enough without a pleasant voice. She mocked. She turned, nning to continue her search.


    Then is my voice beautiful? A woman asked from behind. The voice appeared too suddenly and startled Xiao Xia into turning around.


    In front of her stood another woman. Or rather, she was floating since her feet didnt touch the ground. They were indistinct. She had the same face as the one who dragged Elder Yan away, as well as the one that stuck to her hand. She had the same long, ck hair and tall, slender physique. She even had the same white robes that dragged along the ground. However, the three clearly gave off a feeling they werepletely different.


    Who are you? What do you want?! Xiao Xia mustered up her courage and asked.


    Dont you know? The woman or female ghost said. Initially, your death wasnt absolutely necessary. She waved her hand which held the beautys head that was nowpletely t. However, you are quite impressive. Youve wounded her so heavily, and must pay the price!


    Her face didnt change but gave off the feeling she was smiling. Her voice was also smiling, a very beautiful voice without any rigidness. The seductive red lips trembled slightly, not lining up with the words. However, what she said could clearly be understood, as though that face was just a mask. It was indescribably beautiful yet also indescribably weird.


    Xiao Xia wasnt able to react to it all. As she was about to speak, she realized she had be frozen in ice at some point. It wasnt just her limbs. Her lips couldnt move and her eyes couldnt blink anymore.


    Youve been frozen in ice by me. What a perfect work of art! When your lover arrives, who knows how much he will admire you! Im off to wee him. She still spoke with a light yet sinister tone. Then, ignoring Xiao Xias anxiety, she slowly turned translucent and vanished like the drifting snow.


    Xiao Xia couldnt move or speak. She felt as if she had been buried. She wasnt breathing, but also didnt feel any pain. She didnt even know if she was still alive!


    Yet whether or not she was alive, she couldnt just wait here. She couldnt let Ruan Zhan fall into danger!


    This thought was extremely fierce, making her hand clench tightly around her amulet despite being unable to move!


    ***


    Ruan Zhan followed his instincts as he crept through the darkness.


    He had the ability to easily sense abnormalities and didnt have to scout around. Therefore, he just chanted a couple of spells, marked his eyelids and made a silent beeline forwards.


    When he reached the end of the winding hallway, he stopped. He sensed that someone was inside the staff quarters. Although there wasnt any noise, there was a human aura and an indescribable burnt smell and chill.


    Was that ghost attacking someone?!


    The door was extremely sturdy and there were no windows. Normal vision wouldnt prate the wooden door so he could only close his eyes and gather his mind. A few secondster, he saw a female staff member behind the door. She waspletely naked and trembling violently in a corner. There was a clump of ck smoke surrounding her like a piece of clothing, dragging her back and forth!


    No honest man could see this scene and calmly ponder his next move. He would definitely break the door down. Ruan Zhan was the same way.


    He kicked the door down and stabbed his sword at the ck smoke!


    There was a tearing sound and a mouse-like squeak. The ck smoke suddenly dispersed and sank into the wall. The sword broke and the girl tipped towards Ruan Zhan.


    He subconsciously supported her, but the moment he touched her body, he suddenly felt a thread of ice stabbing into his heart. It was like he was stabbed in the chest. His hand twitched and he almost dropped the girl and the half of the wooden sword in his hand.


    He ignored the fierce pain and put the girl on the bed. Blood still trickled from his mouth despite him trying to suppress it.


    Turns out there was a scheme!


    This didnt seem like the actions of a ghost. Such a sinister n. Luckily his powers had been unsealed more, and automatically protected his organs. Otherwise, he might have immediately fallen and been at the mercy of any fiends.


    He had given the bloodwood sword to Wan Li. The ghost this time was very fierce He wasnt sure how much of its powers it had recovered since being capturedst time. Furthermore, it also had Kenji Ganmuras willpower. Wan Li was just an ordinary man who was brave and brimming with yang energy. He couldnt let his friend take risks.


    Wan Li stood in the center of the hallway. He could act as backup and block off escape attempts while also rushing back to Xiao Xia if anything happened there. This way he could protect himself and others as well.


    The sword in Ruan Zhans hand was just a spell-enhanced peachwood sword. Although its might wasnt sufficient, he had his own powers. There shouldnt be any problems. He had just been too rash due to his righteous anger and fell into a trap.


    Despite this, he knew the ghost had also been wounded by the peachwood sword. Although the sword was broken, the ghost was also heavily hurt, hiding in the wall not daring toe out. He was able to tell with his strike that the little ghost was far from recovered, and hadntpletely digested Kenji Ganmuras soul yet. It also wasnt smart or powerful enough to set up such an ambush!


    The person behind the scenes who was helping Yang Mu You. Why did hee so quickly? Why did the little ghost still daree out in that persons presence?


    Many doubts shed through Ruan Zhans mind in several seconds. However, he was still focused on that wall.


    He slowly approached and raised his arm. He could sense the ck smoke wanting to escape but it was pinned in ce by the upper portion of the sword and the spells upon it. It could only shiver irregrly, seeming extremely frightened.


    Ruan Zhan didnt show the slightest bit of sympathy. He was always unfeeling when facing off against evil spirits. He drew symbols in the air and chanted a spell. A fiery red glyph shot towards the wall.


    Heehee.


    A womans voice rang out. The windowless room was suddenly filled with a blizzard. The unexpected brightness obscured Ruan Zhans sight for a moment. By the time he was able to see again, the ck smoke had already vanished.


    He didnt hesitate. Fishing out several talismans from his pocket, he stuck them on the unconscious girl and immediately charged out.


    Wan Li. He called.


    Here. At such moments, Wan Li was dependable and absolutely not his usual sloppy self.


    Theres a traumatized girl in thest room. Go. He instructed briefly. Gather everyone up. Im going to get Xiao Xia.


    Wan Li agreed and left immediately. However, after two steps he stopped. Take the bloodwood sword! He had seen the broken sword in his hand and the suspicious bloodstain around his mouth.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head and didnt take it. He left without looking back.


    He knew Wan Li understood his intent. They were able tomunicate without words.


    It wasnt as simple as a ghost this time. The opponent had more people and strength on average so they had to spread their strength out.


    It was too chaotic at this moment and he didnt have time to think things through carefully. He only knew the opponent was creating a diversion and trying to split them up. Wan Li could protect many people with the bloodwood sword here and prevent the ghost from harming others. This way, he could focus his attention on the boss battle.


    The snowstorm just now had been too weird. This was probably the source of his unease earlier when looking out the window with Xiao Xia. That woman was too abnormal. He was afraid the tattered banner wouldnt be able to protect Xiao Xia.


    He charged into the room and saw everything was calm. However, the tattered banner had been moved to the window and Xiao Xia was gone.


    He was extremely anxious and rushed over. Suddenly, he sensed a hint of blood.


    On the wall underneath the window, several eye-catching words were written: white-clothed beauty, dont follow me, its a trap!


    The bright red words were clearly written in blood. Thinking of the sudden snow and the mysteriousughter, along with Kenji Ganmuras Japanese background, he muttered two words to himself. Yuki-Onna!

 Book 4: Chapter 17: I had my eye on that man first!

    Book 4: Chapter 17: I had my eye on that man first!


    The snow fell harder and harder, with a ferocity that threatened to bury the world.


    Ruan Zhan walked with difficulty through the snow, stopping every few steps. He did his best to sense the traces Xiao Xia had inadvertently left behind. He didnt have experience tracking someone in the wilderness, but his senses were far sharper than ordinary people. This was especially the case towards the smell of blood. He just needed to use his spirit power to enhance his senses and he could find even a drop of blood. Wan Li often teased him byparing him to a dog.


    Xiao Xia was most afraid of pain. Normally, she refused to get a vine even if she got sick. However, he could tell by the thickyer of blood used for the writing how heavily she had cut herself. She must have done it with the crafting knife Wan Li had given her. That knife was beautiful and dull, but she liked it a lot. She made a show of putting it in her boots when she came on this trip. He didnt know how much she had to steel her heart to draw so much blood with a dull de.


    He knew Xiao Xia wouldnt have ignored his instructions without a pressing and special reason. She also wouldnt have written words in her own blood, telling him not to follow. But how could he not follow? How could he let her fall into danger? How could he live in a world without her!?


    Furthermore, he was the opponents target! This entire matter, including all the innocent victims, was all a setup for him. It was reasonable to call him the cause of everything! Between him and the enemy, one of them would have to die. Otherwise, there would be no end to this. Therefore, he was responsible for protecting anyone that got swept up in this, and couldnt let anyone else get hurt. Especially since the person in danger now was the girl who kept prickling his heart every now and then.


    The smell of blood grew faint. Her wound must have clotted by this point. The snow had covered any possible traces and the ground was undisturbed as though no one had passed through this ce. However, the snow and fog swept up by the mountain wind brought with it a different scent: fiendish aura!


    He stood for a moment considering his next move. He wasnt afraid of being unable to find the opponent. His opponent woulde to him. He just worried that Xiao Xia would freeze to death if he was too slow. She wouldnt be able tost in the winter night in the depths of the mountain.


    Ruan ZhanRuan Zhan! Xiao Xias voice suddenly rang out from behind him.


    In that moment, Ruan Zhan almost looked back. However, he stiffened his neck and didnt turn. That was Xiao Xias voice, but Xiao Xia wouldnt use such a cloying and seductive tone when calling him.


    He thought for a second before continuing forward.


    Ruan Zhan, wait for me. I cant walk anymore! The voice continued calling him. It was dainty and gentle, with some pleading and coquettishness. Men would soften their hearts upon hearing it.


    But Ruan Zhan continued to ignore it.


    Ruan Zhan, Im so cold. Can you hold me? Please, dont be so ruthless. Wait for me!


    Although having told himself this wasnt Xiao Xia, the voice was too simr. Speaking to him so aggrievedly, three parts crying and seven partsining, was like a needle in his heart.


    He walked swiftly, subconsciously wanting to escape that voice. However, he realized the thing behind him grew closer instead.


    Not turning around and continuing forward wasnt because he was scared of something. He just wanted to keep moving and control the situation, waiting to see what the opponent had nned. However, he hadnt expected them to imitate Xiao Xias voice to entice him. His heart had grown chaotic at some point.


    Ruan Zhan, take a look! The voice grew close to his ear. At the same time, an extremely soft yet extremely cold handnded on his left shoulder. It was like arge flurry of snow that was silent and traceless, yet chilled the bone.


    What technique is this? He didnt move and didnt look back as he asked coldly. His voice was more emotionless than the snowy night.


    Were just fond of you! Another hand was ced on his right shoulder. Such a handsome man! Let us apany you!


    Sure! Release Yue Xiao Xia first!


    Oh, that wont do! Although we wish to go along with your desires, we are unable to agree to this. One of the female enchantresses acted sincere, yet her voice contained disdain. Furthermore, weve made her into a beautiful work of art. Isnt that better?


    Was she already dead?


    This thought struck Ruan Zhans heart like a hammer, making him take a step forward without thinking. However, he wasnt able to move at all. The two hands seemed gentle but also firmly suppressed him, preventing him from moving.


    The feeling of being pinned by a great weight shed with the anxiety in his heart, causing him to have a sh of realization.


    Xiao Xia was definitely still safe!


    First of all, he hadnt sensed anything. Since she was someone extremely important to him, if something happened to her he would definitely sense it. Secondly, the experts who battle against him all have amon problem. They didnt know his true abilities and couldnt afford to lose. Therefore, they were extremely cautious, not easily revealing their cards and also not easily getting rid of hostages. The point was the idea of battle. It was like one side posing a question while the otheres up with a solution. His opponents enjoyed the thrill of victory. If they merely wanted to kill him or Xiao Xia, they didnt need to go through so much trouble. They just had to attack him with everything they had while sending a coupleckeys to deal with Xiao Xia. They didnt know the oue of a head-on confrontation. Or perhaps they derived perverse pleasure in ughtering the other side face to face.


    Therefore, nothing would happen to Xiao Xia for now. The two enchantresses were merely trying to shake his mind.


    Thinking to this point, he silently chanted a spell and shook himself hard. The two enchantresses cried out lightly and were flung away from him as though jolted.


    Yuki-Onna, as expected. He said expressionlessly. He knew Yuki-Onna weremon shikigami used by Japanese Yinyang Masters. Since they had appeared, there was definitely a Japanese person nearby. It was easy to guess what had happened.


    It seems Yang Mu You had framed him for Kenji Ganmuras death. He wanted to use the Japanese persons hand to kill him. This made him extremely disdainful of that spirit. To think he was so shameless as to use foreigners for the sake of defeating him. But this also signified that the person this time must be much stronger than Kenji Ganmura, that minor character. He had already suffered a loss earlier, and Xiao Xia had also fallen into their hands.


    Truly unfeeling! The two Yuki-Onna sobbed, floating a hundred meters away. But the more unfeeling a man, the more attractive he bes!


    Then why dont youe over? Ruan Zhan said provocatively.


    There was a moment of silence before a sharp howling sounded out. It was hard to believe the sound wasing from these iparably beautiful women. Then, two shadows alternating ck and white flew over apanied by a gust of snow!


    Ruan Zhan stood against the wind. No matter how wildly it blew, he stood steadily as always,pletely ignoring the deceptive fiendish aura within the snow. He waited for the Yuki-Onna to approach before easily and confidently drawing symbols in the air. His lips moved silently at the same time as he chanted. With a wave of his hand, a circr brand struck in the center of the snowy mist.


    With a bang, the mist retreated.


    How merciless! The two Yuki-Onna stood beside each other in the air. Despite being injured, they still maintained their flirtatious demeanor, truly evoking sympathy.


    One said to the other: But I love him even more now!


    I really want to give him my body! The other responded.


    Great idea! The two spoke in unison.


    Before their voices fell, the two started transforming. Their long robes slowly tightened on their bodies before actually melting into them, leaving the twopletely naked.


    Within the swirling snow, the two absolute beauties were actually more lustrous than the snow. They shone faintly and seductively. Their long and toned limbs, soft waist, full yet elegantly curved breasts and buttocks, as well as that mysterious ce, were all bared in front of Ruan Zhan.


    ept us! Theyughed lightly and slowly walked over. This time they werent floating, but were truly walking. They stepped upon the snow with their beautiful and stirring legs, their bearing graceful yet seductive, leaving no trace in the snow. Along with their exceptionally beautiful faces, no man should be able to refuse this scene.


    Unfortunately, they were up against a man who was unfeeling like a de in front of enemies. Therefore, they only got halfway when they were struck back again by red mes.


    A waste of effort! Ruan Zhan didnt show any mercy to these beauties. Instead, he was more satisfied by the brand he cultivated after unsealing some of his powers.


    He nced coldly at the enchantresses floating in the darkness before turning and leaving. However, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. The injury he suffered back at the hotel was acting up due to his exertions.


    He couldnt let the two Yuki-Onna realize this!


    This was his first thought. He knew he hadnt been able to injure them seriously due to his own wound. He had just scared them into retreating. If they discovered he was weak, trouble woulde.


    But at this time, despite trying to walk steadily, the cold in his chest burrowed into his organs before winding into his flesh like a mixer. Cold sweat immediately dripped from his brows, making his movements rigid.


    Youre injured. Come, let usfort you! One Yuki-Onna had caught up again at some point. Dont try to be tough. The cold air inside you was inserted by us. When it moves, we will know about it!


    But youre truly an impressive man. You actually didnt die on the spot. As expected, you were worth our anticipation! The other spoke and slowly sidled up as well.


    Ruan Zhan wanted to use a spell but realized he wasnt able to exert any strength. He felt his consciousness blur and sensed the two Yuki-Onna floating around him. They wrapped around his body like snakes. Each time he shook himself free, they would wrap around him once more. Their cold, naked bodies wound around him, their icy lips kissing him and their equally chilling hands caressing him. They also started using Xiao Xias voice to seduce him.


    Ruan Zhan, were fond of you. Come, be our man! Come.


    If it were a forceful assault, Ruan Zhan would still be able to deal with it. However, the two Yuki-Onna were like the softest breeze and snow, making him unable to exert his strength anywhere. They took advantage of his injury ring up and used softness to conquer strength as they worked with the chill in his body. He fell at a disadvantage in an instant and grew less and less able to resist. He could only grit his teeth and allow them to tangle him up and provoke him while he continued to walk forwards.


    No matter how the situation changed, he was going to rescue Xiao Xia! This was the only thought in his mind.


    He walked mechanically into the depths of the forest. He felt the Yuki-Onna harassing him winding tighter and tighter, making his steps more difficult. He had trouble breathing and was about to fall over. He could only hear the wind and flirtatious giggling.


    Then, another womans voice was suddenly added into the mix. The brightness seemed to illuminate the gradually blurring snowy night!


    Borrow Mt. Tais might, stone genernd also Elder Ksitigarbha Boddhisatvaeveryone together, strike!


    There was a thud as though something was struck, followed by a scream. Ruan Zhan felt his body loosen and saw two clumps of white mist scattering into fragments, vanishing into the snow. Before they disappeared, the shriveled head of a woman had fallen out from somewhere. It also cried out brokenly and slipped away along the snow.


    I had my eye on this man first. You should at least notify me if youre nning on making a move! That womans voice continued yelling. Go back and tell your Japanese master that here in China, good friends are met with fine alcohol, and jackals are met with hunting rifles!


    It was Xiao Xia. She had run over from somewhere!


    Ruan Zhans heart rxed and he immediately copsed.

 Book 4: Chapter 18: Deep hypnosis

    Book 4: Chapter 18: Deep hypnosis


    Xiao Xia held Ruan Zhans prone body, her heart rmed and shaken.


    He had never appeared like this in front of her before. He was either smiling gently while distant, aloof and reserved with a little bit of haughtiness, or cold as a de when facing an enemy. This was the first time he had such an appearance of weakness.


    Did she still end up dragging him down? But she had done everything she could.


    When she was sealed in that strange ice, unable to move or speak, she remained alive despite being unable to breathe. It was truly an indescribable state. However, she knew that she was bait, and that she had already been ced on the hook. If she wasnt able to escape by herself, Ruan Zhan was going get hooked.


    She didnt know how much willpower a human could exert. She only knew she didnt want Ruan Zhan to fall into danger. Therefore, she desperately focused her will on her palm where the talisman Ruan Zhan had drawn and her Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva amulety. She anxiously, determinedly focused all her mind. Gradually, she could actually feel her palm giving off heat. Finally, the two objects radiated red and yellow light that she could see despite being unable to move her head!


    Once she could see the light, the ice around her suddenly shattered. She fell to the ground with a thud. It hurt a lot, but she was very happy. It felt extremely good to escape confinement. Then, she saw Elder Yan, whom she had been chasing after, trapped in anotherrge block of ice. He had been parallel to her position so she hadnt seen him all this time. At this moment, he was also in a conscious state.


    She used the same method to free him. Only then did she find out he had always been there, but the illusion prevented her from seeing him. The elder had watched her take step after step into the blood river. He had been extremely anxious but unfortunately unable to stop her.


    He was in rtively good condition apart from some scrapes and bruises. The two of them hurried back towards the outskirts of the mountain. Luckily Elder Yan knew this mountain like the palm of his hand. Otherwise, she would have gotten lost. However, one was old and the other a woman. No matter how robust the elder was and how determined the woman, it still took them a long time. Luckily, they managed to make it in time.


    Xiao Xia had seen the two enchantresses entangling Ruan Zhan from far away. Ruan Zhan seemed powerless to struggle, and merely walked determinedly into the forest. It was like he had lost his sense of direction. Therefore, she had run over to help him without a second thought.


    She no longer had suitable rocks to throw and the enemies werent behind her either. She could only use her amulet as a weapon and throw it out, randomly chanting the spell. Normally, chanting the spell wrongly would render it ineffective. In her haste, she didnt consider this at all, and the gods actually helped her out!


    Now she felt that he was cold as ice. She could only hug him in rm, trying to warm him up a little.


    That wont do. The old man interjected, equally worried. Rub snow over his body. Otherwise, he will be beyond saving by the time we get back.


    No, he wont! Hes definitely going to be fine! Xiao Xia wasnt willing to let him go as tears trickled down her face.


    He definitely couldnt die. He still owed her! She didnt even understand whether or not he held her in his heart. One moment he was so gentle towards her yet so distant the next.


    Come, hurry and rub snow over him. Then well take him back to the mountain vi!


    Xiao Xia hesitated. She sensed Ruan Zhan wasnt like this due to being frozen. The chill around his body seemed to being from the inside.


    Hurry! The elder urged.


    Will that really work?


    The people in the mountain all treat frostbite this way!


    But.


    Before Xiao Xia finished speaking, the wind carried over fragmented sounds. She was first startled, but after listening carefully she realized there were voices calling her name.


    Who ising to make trouble this time? Xiao Xia grew angry in her grief. If she had a knife, she might have cut someone down at that moment. The person in her heart was currently unconscious, and some fiends have decided toe bully them?!


    Thats not it. Let me take a look! I think I see fire! The old man looked towards the sound. Although he was almost three times her age, he was much more experienced in the mountains. As the flickering light approached, the old man realized it was a human voice calling her. Furthermore, five or six figures were heading their direction.


    People areing!!! I think its that smiley youngster andthose brats from the vi! The old man squinted in that direction and said excitedly. Its really them! Look, theyreing closer!


    Xiao Xia didnt let go of Ruan Zhan but stared with wide eyes in that direction. The light from a fire truly appeared in the darkness. She stared without blinking and finally saw that familiar figure. She couldnt help but burst out crying.


    Wan Li, hurry and take a look at Ruan Zhan. Hes about to die!


    Wan Li was shocked. He hurried over and shone the burning torch onto Ruan Zhans face.


    Rub snow over him! One of the people next to Elder Yan said.


    He was one of the remaining staff in the vi. There were three men and four women in total. Apart from the girl who was unconscious and one of the male staff guarding her, Wan Li had brought over everyone else to search for them.


    No, he doesnt seem to have been frozen! Wan Li felt Ruan Zhans forehead and gave the same judgment as Xiao Xia. He was struck by some sort of spell!


    What should we do? Xiao Xia asked anxiously.


    Wan Li thought for a moment and handed Xiao Xia the torch. Hopefully this thing will help. He put the bloodwood sword against Ruan Zhans chest.


    After gathering the people in the vi as instructed, he had found Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan gone. He felt something wasnt right the more he thought about it and decided toe find them.


    He left behind a brave male staff in Xiao Xias room to watch over the traumatized girl. He was certain the tattered banner was sufficient to protect them. If a human had ill intent, that youngster was enough to put up some resistance. The other people woulde with him. As long as they didnt split up, the bloodwood sword should be able to handle things. It was thanks to the heavens, as well as one of them who was familiar with the ce, that they sessfully found the people they were looking for.


    The bloodwood sword let out a faint glow when it encountered the fiendish aura left in Ruan Zhans body. The onlookers were extremely astonished but Wan Li wasnt in the mood to hide things. He just stared at Ruan Zhans face. Seeing that he remained unconscious after a while, Xiao Xia suddenly stretched her left hand out and stuck it into Ruan Zhans clothes.


    Copping a feel at this time?!


    Making jokes at this time?!


    The two of them seemed to be bickering but they both knew the other didnt mean it.


    He drew a talisman on my left hand. It was effective against those monsters earlier. Xiao Xia spoke as she ced her hand against Ruan Zhans chest. She felt the chill wasnt something that belonged on a human. She shivered from the cold but determinedly kept her hand in ce. She felt her palm warming up. Along with the bloodwood swords light, Ruan Zhan finally stirred after a long while and opened his eyes.


    Dont look at me! Wan Li let out a breath and became his usual self. Youre being sexually harassed by a woman.


    Enough nonsense, get off this mountain first! Ruan Zhan struggled to respond.


    The group spent the night rushing down the mountain. They were nning to leave this ce by noon the next day and everyone was frozen stiff. Therefore, Elder Yan instructed them to burn the heat properly and they all gathered in Ruan Zhans suite. Ruan Zhans group of three stayed in the inner room while the rest stayed in the outer room, taking care of the traumatized girl and the old man.


    Although the elder was robust, he was still old after all. Having suffered for half the night in the mountain, he finally couldnt hold on and fell into deep slumber.


    Of the three in the inner room, Wan Li was exhausted. Ruan Zhan had just suffered from fiendish aura, and after being awakened by the bloodwood swords purifying abilities and the talisman on Xiao Xias palm, he used his innate spirit power to recuperate. He recovered before long but his face was still a little pale. Xiao Xia was different. She had suffered a lot of scrapes and there was a knife wound deep enough to leave a scar on her arm. The cold and worry had also resulted in a high fever.


    Luckily the vi had sufficient medical supplies. Wan Li and Ruan Zhan also knew basic medical treatment so they didnt need to rush and send the injured people off the mountain. Although the snow had stopped, it was still cold and the roads were slippery. Furthermore, the enemy was still hidden. It was better to leave around noon.


    When Ruan Zhan saw the mark on Xiao Xias arm, which had stopped bleeding but still showed peeled skin, her haggard face and frostbitten feet, his heart twisted in pain.


    Im sorry. She had told him before falling asleep. Ive brought you trouble again.


    No, I was the one who implicated you. If you didnt go get Elder Yan back, I would have felt even guiltier. Ruan Zhan spoke as he stroked her feverish forehead. At the same time, he added a seal that made her drift off into sleep so she could recover faster.


    She also saved you from being raped by those two enchantresses! Wan Li put his long legs on the coffee table. They had already exchanged ounts of what had happened.


    Ruan Zhan recalled Xiao Xia shouting I had my eye on this man first! while he was semi-conscious and couldnt help but smile.


    Why are you smiling so lewdly!?


    None of your business. Tell me what you think of this matter.


    We went from having no clues to having too many. It feels a little chaotic. Wan Li shrugged. We need to organize everything.


    Based on the seemingly overt yet actually sneaky actions, theres no doubt Yang Mu You is the one behind the scenes. Its also certain that he actually got a Yinyang Master from Japan involved this time.


    Were those enchantresses that Japanese persons shikigami? Is this person hard to deal with?


    Hes pretty good. At least hes much stronger than Kenji Ganmura. He was able to plot against me! Ruan Zhan took another nce at Xiao Xia as he spoke.


    Thats right. It seems were taking a beating passively again. Wan Li curled up, making himselffortable. Luckily its already daytime. Do you think they had already prepared long in advance?


    They definitely nned something, but I get the feeling it was a little rushed. Only the three of us knew we woulde here. Its not too far from here to the town. How could someone get here ahead of us? The person who set this up must have arrived before us.


    Your analysis is spot on. I was just about to tell you. Guess who was missing when I gathered the people in the vi?


    The other family staying here. Ruan Zhan replied without having to think.


    Wan Li let out a sigh. Your mind is really quite something. You were able to notice that family despite being schemed against and almost getting eaten up by enchantresses. But guess where those people are from?


    Isnt it obvious? Its those Japanese tourists that arrived a day before us! Ruan Zhan sneered coldly. Thats why they never showed themselves after we appeared. We didnt even see them during mealtimes. Theoretically, no matter how powerful they are, they shouldnt be able to summon shikigami so easily in a foreign ce without limatizing themselves first. However, their shikigami are Yuki-Onna, and there happened to be such arge blizzard.


    The situation always favors the bad guys. Well, think of it as increasing the difficulty of this level and itll be more exciting.


    I guess. Wan Li nodded. I also pondered why the victims refuse to wear clothing. From what you said, that little ghost transforms into ck smoke and wraps itself around them. Perhaps it feels a little like clothing? What a fucking pervert. He must have been a midget in his previous life who wasnt able to copte.


    Thats not necessarily the case! Ruan Zhan didnt finish his thought. He had some suspicions, but wasnt certain yet. Im guessing he must be a good sapling for a top tier shikigami. Therefore, those Japanese people werent here for us originally. But since we showed up, they naturally wouldnt let us off.


    So they came for the ghost? Wan Li asked.


    Its just a theory. Ruan Zhan said. Things are a mess right now and I can only make conjectures. This little ghost didnt juste out randomly. It has to be rted to that house, and the one who built it. Furthermore, it also has to be rted to Yang Mu You. Otherwise, he wouldnt always be a step ahead of us. He must have released it, lured Xiao Xia away and then lured me after her. He had the Japanese form a grudge against me and then sat back and watched.


    You mean that Japanese person is here for revenge?


    Maybe not! Ruan Zhan thought for a moment. I feel like he wasnt overly hostile. It seems he just wanted to defeat me and did his best to protect that little ghost. He probably wants to capture it. As for why he came here, it must be rted to the little ghosts origin. Its an earthbound spirit and its resentment is very deep. It must havee toplete its wish. The Japanese must havee to help it so he can sessfully tame it.


    So sending those enchantresses after you was just an afterthought, or perhaps a probe? Of course, it would have been best if you were dealt with or if you were forced to reveal all your cards. However, they lost the rice used to lure the chicken this time. Although we suffered a little, I heard you say that if a shikigami gets injured, its master gets injured too, right?


    Thats right. However, I dont know if those three enchantresses belong to those three Japanese people, or if they all belong to one person! Ruan Zhan frowned. Not knowing the enemys situation was his biggest concern.


    Who cares? Things will all work out in the end. Wan Li was innately optimistic so he wasnt as cautious as Ruan Zhan. Didnt our little white shirt also injure a Yuki-Onna? They clearly werent too powerful.


    It isnt like that. Xiao Xia is innately lucky. Ruan Zhan shook his head. The two times she struck just happened to be when the Yuki-Onna were distracted. Moreover, she had my talisman and the precious amulet. It was a sessful ambush, but it wont work a second time. Its too dangerous.


    True. Arent we heading down the mountain around noon? Are you nning to check out the town?


    Theres no point in staying here any longer. Lets go investigate the town and see what we can connect the little ghost with. I want to know what happened between it and those craftsmen. Its been so many years but its resentment hasnt faded.


    We also have to prevent it from teaming up with the Japanese to harm people. Wan Li pped his leg. This is uneptable. In this day and age, they are wee to spend their Japanese yen here, but we wont tolerate them rampaging around!


    The answer is definitely in the town. We cant disappoint the hidden Yang Mu You!


    Thats right. But what about the people outside who can hear what were saying and know what were doing? Wan Li pointed to the door. Your secret cant be revealed to too many people.


    Its fine. Well just wipe their memories and rece them with something else ording to our needs. Ruan Zhan said unfeelingly.


    Idiot, thats called deep hypnosis! You heartless fellow, dont you even understand this?!

 Book 4: Chapter 19: Calligraphy painting

    Book 4: Chapter 19: Calligraphy painting


    Around noon, the group of people started down the mountain. Apart from the three tourists, the others only remembered the male vixen attackst night, simr to what happened in town. They had no recollection of anything else.


    After they found a ce for Xiao Xia to settle down, Wan Li and Ruan Zhan immediately started investigating. They only returned at night and started putting together and analyzing the information. In the end, they realized that the households where the male vixen appeared all had ancestors who built houses in City A back then. Since that was something impressive for the impoverished little vige at the time, it was still a point of pride. Thats why it was very easy to discover.


    Guess who the girl of thest household was.


    The female staff from the mountain vi. Ruan Zhan replied without having to think.


    Has anyone told you how annoying you are? Wan Li looked at the sky outside the window which had bepletely dark. Cant you pretend not to know? Let me feel the satisfaction of keeping you in suspense. Being acknowledged by others is a sort of psychological need, ok!?


    The fact was very obvious. We arrived after the three Japanese people at the vi. They couldnt have known in advance so they definitely werent there for us. They were there to fulfill the little ghosts wish. If there wasnt anyone special there, the little ghost just needed to hide by the mountain and terrorize the town. It wouldnt have to take the risk after knowing we were there. Humans and ghosts alike all have obsessions that cause them to be reckless.


    Oh right, now that you mention it. Wan Li said. Xiao Xia said yesterday the little ghost went to scare her, and some intestine-like twisted limb was hanging from the rafters. Im wondering whether the Yuki-Onna had transformed into it to trick Xiao Xia. Otherwise, it doesnt make sense how the little ghost could appear in front of her while molesting the other girl at the same time.


    Looks like you arent an idiot after all.


    Could an idiot get ahold of so much information? Wan Li rubbed his chin. My jaw is about to fall off from talking the entire afternoon.


    Its unfortunate those households arent able to tell us anything about their ancestors matters. Ruan Zhan ignored Wan Lisints and focused on the matter at hand. It makes sense. If there really was some secret back then, those people would have taken it to their graves. How could they tell their descendants about it? Its the logical thing to do. Looks like we oversimplified things.


    Thats not necessarily the case. Wan Li said. At least we know the little ghost must be rted to that house, and to the people of this town. We cane up with a way to prevent it from hurting people in retaliation again.


    You dont need to worry about that. The little ghost was wounded quite heavily yesterday. If the Yuki-Onna hadnt suddenly attacked, it wouldnt have been able to escape. I took a stroll around the town earlier. There wasnt any ghost or fiend aura. Their target is the people here, as well as our group. They are just observing at the moment. With me here, they wont be able to do as they please.


    Im scared. You have to protect me! Wan Li said with a mischievous smile, then got back on topic. But its also not a solution to remain on the defensive. Do you have a n?


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak but merely took out a crumpled piece of paper.


    Whats this? Wan Li took the paper and then pinched his nose. Whats that weird smell? He unfolded the paper and saw it was a painting drawn with a brush.


    Although Im no expert in calligraphy art, these brush strokes arent that impressive. Its a craftsman piece, but not a famous one, right? Wan Li gave his verdict. Did you paint it? I dont want to nag, but practice drawing talismans in your free time. Stick with your own expertise, why are you copying others in calligraphy painting!?


    I didnt draw this. Xiao Xia-


    What? Xiao Xia drew it? Well, its really very impressive in that case. She currently has a high fever after all. Not drawing it upside down is already an aplishment.


    You really know how to go with the flow! Ruan Zhanughed lightly. Youre able to have eight different exnations for the same thing. Im really interested to hear you try and justify yourself after you hear the truth.


    You just said Xiao Xia painted it. I was about toin how you let her paint random paintings instead of resting properly!


    Which ear of yours heard me say Xiao Xia painted? You didnt let me finish speaking in your haste to kiss ass. Shes asleep at the moment and cant hear your praises. Ruan Zhan nced at the door as he spoke.


    This ce belonged to Elder Yans family. It was a newly built two-story little house. It was stylish and spacious, and also had its own little furnace. They were staying in the guest room on the second floor. Because both Elder Yan and Xiao Xia were sick, the house was kept extremely warm. The two men in the second floor living room both had their sleeves rolled up.


    Is there some other talent around? Wan Li looked at the paper in his hands again.


    Before we came down the mountain around noon, didnt Xiao Xia disappear for a bit?


    She did! Wan Li sighed. Really want to give her a spanking. So disobedient. Her illness wouldnt have red up again otherwise! She was thoroughly frozen on the mountain. Even though my medical skills are divine, she still needs a few days to recover.


    Does her disappearance have something to do with this scrap of paper?


    She says during her cases, she often finds evidence in obscure ces, even in the trash. Therefore


    She went to dig through the trash? Wan Li interrupted him once again. Her position at thew firm is simr to that of a lowly intern. The major cases have nothing to do with her. She probably learned this from watching TV! You even believed this!?


    It is quite a miracle they havent sold her off yet. Ruan Zhan nodded in agreement.


    Put it this way. Her grades were top notch but her real-world experience is pitifullycking. Shes an overly protected flower in a greenhouse. She appears astute but in reality.I dont even know how to describe her. Its strange how someone like her repeatedly gets involved in such supernatural cases.


    However, shes made a great contribution this time! As I said before, shes innately lucky. Ruan Zhan took the piece of paper and spread it out on the coffee table.


    The ink on the paper was a little smudged, but it just looked like an ordinary calligraphy painting at first nce.


    This is no ordinary painting. Ruan Zhan exined seeing Wan Lis puzzled expression. You know Japanese people have a habit of hiding things beneathplicated patterns. Kenji Ganmuras painted box was one example. They feel its elegant, but its really just troublesome and unnecessary. Its also narrow-minded.


    Using beautiful things to conceal repulsive motives is perverse to begin with. Its never satisfying to y the viin. Wan Li finished Ruan Zhans thought. He watched as Ruan Zhan took out a red pen and traced over several parts. Gradually, a strangely shaped talisman marking appeared on the paper. It looked a little like a ne, but also like a snake eating its tail.


    So it was a talisman. Its very well hidden!


    Thats right. Normally I wouldnt have noticed it either. This talisman was concealed very thoroughly in this painting and it wasnt easy to discover. Ruan Zhan said. But prior to leaving the vi, Xiao Xia went through the trash of that Japanese family and inadvertently found this. I thought it was just the Japanese doing some ssy things, like painting or reciting poetry, prior to doing evil. But then I thought there may be more to it. Therefore, this is the oue after investigating all afternoon.


    Is that why you left visiting those households to me? Fine, I forgive you. However, those Japs are really meticulous. They practice drawing talismans in their free time. They are much more dedicatedpared to you.


    Ruan Zhan thanked him insincerely, and pretended not to hear the barb at the end.


    Hold off on your thanks for now. What does this have to do with the little ghost?


    I remember your thesis research was on human memories. You mentioned something about certain memories lingering in the subconscious. However, since it isnt connected to concrete objects, it remains there as though inexistent. Normally you wouldnt even notice its there. However, if the appropriate trigger urs, itll immediately surface and form a conclusion. This is whats often known as sh of enlightenment.


    Im listening, speak! Wan Li urged Ruan Zhan, who had stopped.


    I had carefully investigated that house back in City A without discovering anything. However, I noticed something strange in the basement but didnt think too much of it at the time. Seeing this painting today made me recall it. The basement in the love motel was both damp and dark,pletely different from the rest of the clean and beautiful house. Especially the inner wall, which after years of disrepair andck of sunlight became covered with mildew. Most importantly, the mildew patterns were very unique, as though they gradually became visible over time. Furthermoreit looked a lot like a talisman. But since it was dark, I couldnt see it clearly. Back then I even marveled at how much like a talisman it was!


    But you didnt continue thinking along those lines, right? Wan Li continued the topic. People often overlook what theyre most familiar with. Sometimes, they even think they are being oversensitive. What use does this talisman have?


    It suppresses spirits! It even suppresses all ghostly and yin aura!


    Then whats your verdict?


    I dont have one for now. However, this matter should be uncovered very soon. Ruan Zhan looked out the window as he spoke.


    Outside, the night sky was clear after the snow, chilly and bright.


    He had already arranged simple formations around the town. If anything evil enters, itll trigger the talismans and alert them. He would also have the opportunity to go capture the ghost. However, he felt it was just a precaution. It wasnt likely for the little ghost and the Japanese people to attack tonight.


    First of all the ghost was still injured from being trapped by him in the pillow and it hadntpletely merged with Kenji Ganmura yet. Then, it was struck by his brand. That wasnt something it could recover from in a short time.


    The question was: where had the three Japanese people run off to? If they knew invisibility spells, it would really be hard to find them. Also, how were they rted to Yang Mu You?


    Seemingly thinking along the same lines, Wan Li suddenly asked, Are there female Japanese Yinyang Masters?


    This is an ancient sect thats been handed down through the ages. There shouldnt be any. However, there are many secrets, so who knows!?


    I do have to remind you that those Japanese people are posing as a family. Theres an old fogey and a young married couple. If women cant be Yinyang masters, there might only be two of them. Or shes another hidden piece.


    I know, but.


    Before Ruan Zhan finished speaking, sounds of wild barking suddenly came from the town.


    Ive heard. Wan Li trusted Ruan Zhans formations so he wasnt anxious. When dogs bark quickly, theyre going to bite people. When they bark slowly, theyre going to bite gods. When they bark neither quickly nor slowly, theyre going to bite spirits. From this barking, sometimes quickly, sometimes slowly, sometimes neither quickly nor slowly, what is going to get bitten?


    It might be a dead person! Ruan Zhan said. Let me go take a look. You guard Xiao Xia.

 Book 4: Chapter 20: Dead person

    Book 4: Chapter 20: Dead person


    The entire vige had been frightened by the male vixen. Along with the vi peoples vivid recount of the vis haunting, no one dared go outside. The braver ones merely peeked by the doors and windows.


    Ruan Zhan was the only person on the clean and tidy vige road, walking unhurriedly. Even the undting barking seemed to have calmed quite a bit at his appearance.


    There was a pile of something in the middle of the road. The glow of the moonlight revealed it was a person lying there. Or rather, it was a corpse. The moment he saw the scene, Ruan Zhan could tell there was no aura of the living.


    That person was lying askew on the snowy ground. The lower body was twisted sideways with both legs stretched out rigidly. The upper half was facing towards the sky. From the distance, it looked like two people pieced together.


    He walked over but didnt touch the corpse. He merely circled around a few times before crouching to examine it.


    The body belonged to a male in his thirties. From his dress and facial features, Ruan Zhan could tell he wasnt Chinese. Thinking of the Japanese people that were lurking around, he figured this was one of them, assuming there wasnt a fourth person lurking nearby.


    His face was pale and his hair dark. His seven facial orifices had streaks of blood that had frozen into icy beads. His eyes red sightlessly at the person crouched next to him. His lips were slightly parted as though in a smile. The entire face seemed malicious and sinister. Anyone else would have been frightened by the corpses condition and fierce appearance. Unfortunately, the person in question was Ruan Zhan.


    Ive heard people lock up in a smile when they freeze to death. Ive really broadened my horizons today. Turns out it was true. Ruan Zhan muttered to himself, looking indifferent. Why dont you ept some of Chinas essence? Maybe you can gather it up and be a fiend? That could be some sort of aplishment.


    He then stared silently a little longer before finally straightening up. He loudly cried out to the silent surroundings: Call the police! A foreign tourist has died. Dont disturb the crime scene! His voice spread far in the snowy night. He knew many people were secretly watching and could hear him. They would do as he instructed. Therefore, he left without looking back.


    The moment he returned to the ce he was staying at, the town started getting lively. The dogs started barking again and the braver townsfolk slowly came out to watch the show after calling the police. Although the corpses appearance was so horrifying, people werent as scared when they were in a crowd. They surrounded the corpse while gossiping, some in quiet discussion. The kinder ones said a few prayers for the deceased, blessing him with safe passage to the other side and reincarnate. Or they prayed for their own safety, hoping to avoid being haunted by the evil spirit.


    What is this development? Wan Li asked Ruan Zhan.


    Sacrificing the pawn to save the king.


    Did the Japanese old fogey kill off his own disciple as a show of force? Wan Li tutted. He really needs to see a psychiatrist!


    Are you saying that old man is the master? Ruan Zhan responded inexplicably.


    Isnt that usually the case? Well I do feel that Yinyang Path or whatever is kinda weird. Maybe they have young people epting old fogeys as disciples. Did you discover something?


    No, but this definitely wasnt a show of force. You should know that since the opponent is perverse, they shouldnt be idiots. How could they decrease their own fighting strength?! You know that perversion stimtes intelligence.


    Then what did you discover? Stop beating around the bush. Speak.


    First of all, Ive set up formations around the town that will react if anything evil passes through. This means he couldnt have gotten there by himself after death, and he wasnt carried over by ghosts or fiends.


    This means a human brought him over. Otherwise, he walked over by himself and thenmitted suicide. Didnt you say there were no signs of blood or other traces around?


    After the blizzard, the town had already swept the snow clean. Do you think the opponent would leave any evidence behind on the asphalt if they were just a little careful? Even if they did, the townsfolk would have trampled it all. From what I saw, the person hadnt died too long ago. Even if his spirit had already departed, its impossible for it to leave no spirit aura. Unless.


    Unless what?


    Unless his soul was swallowed. Ruan Zhan said emotionlessly. The following is all just my conjecture, but I believe this is how it yed out. Xiao Xia used her borrowed divine might and the talismans might to injure the Yuki-Onna. Furthermore, she injured all three of them. When shikigami get injured, their master does too. If the three belonged to a single person, he must have taken a lot of damage. Kenji Ganmura lost to me. Although he was actually swallowed by the little ghost due to Yang Mu Yous scheme, he had atoned for his failure with death. ording to traditional Japanese logic, failure is a disgrace that can only be redeemed by death. If our opponent is attached to such ideals, a defeat at our hands impinges upon their honor!


    What extremism. Wan Li raised his thumb but it was pointed downwards. However, in my opinion there should be other reasons. Think about it. One of their members was heavily injured and they are also tourists. Dragging a sick person behind them would be very obtrusive. They definitely dont wish to draw any attention. They seemed to have vanished into thin air, probably to n their next move. There should be some invisibility arts in Japanese ninjutsu, but its probably hard to do while injured? Could they have killed him so he wouldnt expose them and drag them down?


    Thats why I called it sacrificing the pawn to save the king. Ruan Zhan said. Theres also another important reason. That little ghost was injured by me. If the opponents leader treasures that future high-level shikigami, he might very well use other shikigami and peoples souls to let it recover sooner or to avoid damaging its spirit root.


    So the dead was sacrificed by his own side. Then I guess it has nothing to do with us kind and magnanimous Chinese folk. This opponent is ruthless enough. He uses every resource to its fullest. Hes a lot like Yang Mu You. Birds of a feather flock together as expected. Wan Li looked out the window and saw the police had arrived. He obtained three things with one move. First, the death absolved them of their failure and they can pretend it never happened. Lying to oneself is a very good way to reconcile things mentally. Secondly, they got rid of a wounded burden and kept their advantage of being hidden. Perhaps there had been no hope of recovery for that person, and there was no further use for him. Thirdly, the little ghost healed up after devouring the failure and his shikigami. Using the weak to protect the strong. Japanese society truly is a little animalistic. Survival of the fittest. No wonder they are all so tough under their cultivated appearances.


    Ruan Zhan also strolled over to the window and watched the sirens and churning crowd. They actually gained four things with one move! You forgot the most important thing. The opponents act sessfully keeps us stuck here!


    They dont want us to return to City A?


    Thats right. Ruan Zhan nodded, but didnt look too worried. As I said, that basement has a spirit suppressing spell that seeped through the wall. The origins of the house and the little ghost are so mysterious. Its sudden appearance might very well be the source of the secrets. You know that if its hard to catch a spirit, finding its corpse and luring it back is the best way to destroy it. Im guessing the little ghost died near the house, perhaps even inside it. Although we dont know why he died there, why hes so perverse and why hes in that form, we should start figuring things out from the house. I was nning on going back to City A in the morning to do so, but it seems the opponent is aware of this point as well. Therefore, they made the first move to keep us here before looking for the little ghosts corpse themselves. Think about it. If a foreign tourist died so tragically, as though crushed by a hundred carriages, could the local police turn a blind eye? If they applied some pressure via the conste, no one here will be able to leave.


    Thats right. By the time were free to go, the dishes would have gone cold!


    Theyll also be waiting to settle the score.


    Then what should we do? Waiting for their revenge is so terrifying. Wan Li said weakly, but his expression didnt look worried.


    I hear youre college educated. Ruan Zhan suddenlyughed. You should know what the mantis stalks the cicada while the oriole waits behind means!


    The deceased was verified to be Matsui Shigenori, son of Matsui Iwane who had reported the incident. ording to his testimony, the family of three had made a trip to China since his son had some rare vacation time. Because the father, Matsui Iwane, was a little superstitious, they had fled down the mountain after hearing weird noises the night before. They didnt have time to inform anyone. They ran straight to the back of the mountain where they found an abandoned little hut. Since Matsui Iwane was elderly, they decided to rest there for a bit. Matsui Shigenori wanted to find some firewood for warmth, but ended up not returning. Matsui Iwane and his daughter-inw Noriko only left the mountain the next evening and came to town to report him missing. Unexpectedly, they found his corpse in Xiaowang Vige that very night.


    What a well-crafted story! Wan Li raised his thumb again, but this time in sincere praise. Apart from thinking theyre a little weird, there practically isnt anything that can be refuted. Hato travel here in such weather and run off in the middle of the night. They found a little hut but the filial son actually went to get firewood in a blizzard. Furthermore, after such an ordeal that old fellow actually didnt die! But how did they exin the sons corpse being moved to the vige? It was even ced in the middle of the main road. What enemy of theirs pulled off such a feat!?


    Thats no longer their concern. They just tossed the mystery to the Chinese police and retreated. Really impressive! Ruan Zhan looked out the window as he spoke.


    It was already noon the next day. As expected, they were stuck in this vige and had to cooperate with the investigation. Luckily he had performed deep hypnosis and inception on the people in the vi earlier. Therefore, they were able to pose as ordinary tourists and didnt go through too much trouble. He knew that after this matter, the opponent will know he had the ability to alter peoples short-term memories. They would be even more on guard!


    Theyve trapped us but they arent able to leave either! Do they have reinforcements? Wan Li asked.


    How can there be so many Yinyang Masters and Daoists in this day and age!? Moreover, the fewer people who know about such a secret matter the better. I think there wont be anyone else.


    Didnt you say we should be on guard against a fourth person?


    Thats just being cautious. At the least this fourth person wont be nearby. I just heard that due to his sons passing, Matsui Iwane suffered some major heart problems. He has to go to arge hospital in the city for treatment.


    Like a cicada shedding its carapace! Wan Li sighed in praise again, blurring the lines between their camps. However, he immediately expressed his stance with his next sentence. Or rathermore like a turtle shedding its shell?


    Ruan Zhan startedughing. Fine, let them shed their shells while we make like cicadas and shed our carapaces.

 Book 4: Chapter 21: Snowy Handprint

    Book 4: Chapter 21: Snowy Handprint


    From what the police gathered, the townsfolk were all talking about the vixen hauntings, the traumatized women and the body that appeared out of nowhere. There were no further clues, and in this scenic mountain area, there were no hospitals to preserve the body or do an autopsy. They could only do a basic examination of the scene before sending the corpse to City As public hospital. There they could investigate further.


    Therefore, Matsui Iwane, Matsui Noriko and Matsui Shigenoris corpse were sent back to the city. They all checked into the public hospital, but one went into the luxury ward for treatment while another rested quietly in the morgue. A pretty young Japanese wife had to both take care of her father-inw and arrange her husbands posthumous affairs, earning the sympathetic tears of many kindhearted Chinese folk.


    However, no one noticed that there was worship within her respectful attitude towards her father-inw. Also, when no one was watching in the morgue, she put the tooth of some animal in her deceased husbands mouth.


    ..


    When midnight came around, the hospital gradually grew quiet. A nurse walked along the hallway in the emergency ward, heading straight for the bathroom at the end.


    The pitter-patter of her footsteps reverberated, making the space seem even emptier. However, the nurse didnt mind it. She was ustomed to this ce. Whenever someone walked in the silence, this sort of noise would always be present. She no longer felt uneasy or frightened while working.


    She kicked the bathroom door. It usually swung open easily but this time it didnt open. She kicked a little harder but the door didnt move at all. She hesitated, afraid of germs on the door handle. She could only use a paper towel to grab the handle and give it a hard push. However, the door remained unmoving like a wall.


    Did someone lock it from the inside? Thinking of this, she knocked briefly on the doors patterned ss. Is someone inside? She felt she had only lightly knocked a few times, but the crisp sound seemed to shatter the night. Her voice also seemed a little abrupt, making her feel inexplicably nervous.


    Is the door broken? She mumbled quietly, a little annoyed. But right as she was about to leave, a blurry figure shed by behind the patterned ss. She was about to speak and tell the person inside to open up when the figure vanished.


    Were her eyes ying tricks? Or was it


    She started getting a little scared. There were always such legends in hospitals. People normally didnt think too much of them and treated them as jokes. However, things couldnt help bursting forth at this time.


    The door suddenly creaked open. Since her hand was still on the handle, she was almost knocked over. Looking up, it turned out to be that pretty Japanese woman. She wasnt a resident of the ward, but since she was a foreigner and also especially beautiful, the staff had some impression of her as she performed Japanese prayers for her deceased husband in the nearby morgue.


    The nurse didnt understand why a resident in the luxury ward needed to use the restroom in the emergency ward. Was it because she couldnt bear being apart from her deceased husband, and went to visit him again? But ording to Chinese customs, it wasnt good to keep exchanging nces with the deceased. It seems she would have to give her some guidance.


    She was thinking kindhearted thoughts when she finally looked up to see the Japanese woman smiling at her.


    She smiled so prettily, so sweetly. Although it made her seem very likeable, it didnt fit her current status as a new widow. Furthermore, herplexion wasnt quite right. Perhaps it was a trick of the light, but her face was covered inyers of shadow. It looked


    !@#&*()^*()_ The Japanese woman spoke in a gentle tenor, but the nurse couldnt understand her. She merely responded with a puzzled huh?


    But the Japanese women didnt n on exining. She merely looked at the empty hallway behind the nurse before suddenly giving a respectful bow. Then, she gestured an invitation towards whatever was behind the nurse.


    What did this mean? Was there someone behind her?!


    The nurses confusion turned to fright, and she felt her scalp turning numb. She turned around in horror.


    The hallway had previously been quiet yet clear. At this moment however, a thickyer of fog suddenly drifted in, making the surroundings dark and murky. Within the fog, something seemed to be moving, making it roil like water while a thudding sound came from within.


    The sound gave off a quaking feeling that struck the heart like a hammer. The nurse was scared stiff and could only stand there staring ahead of her.


    Thud.thudthud


    The sound was getting closer and closer. Gradually, an upright ash-colored figure with a weird posture rushed out!


    It was still wrapped in a body bag which covered it like clothing, concealing its limbs. On the zipper in the middle hung a tag that identified the deceaseds identity. It swayed along with its jumping movement, as though waving at someone.


    The upper part of the body bag revealed the head of the deceased. The face was pale and two heavy shadows were under the eyes. The hair and face had traces of ice and snow. A beast tooth protruded from the mouth. The corpse seemed to have been dug up from a frozen wastnd, but it was haltingly hopping over!


    It was the corpse from the morgue!


    This was the nurses first thought. Before she could react and run for it, she was violently shoved by the Japanese woman from behind and fell directly onto the zombie.


    Sorry, I dont wish to harm you, but my husband is cold. I can only apologize! The Japanese woman said sweetly from behind.


    There was a squawk like the tragic cry of a chick prior to being killed. The zombie, which was of average height, grabbed the nurse and lifted her over. One hand grabbed her neck and the other tore her clothing open, pressing down upon her chest.


    The nurse felt her warmth and stamina draining out from where the palm was ced, as though all her vitality was being pulled out like a thin thread. It was then being reced by an indescribably cold air. She was stuck to that ghostly hand, unable to resist or cry out. She could only hope for the torment to be over quickly. Thissted until she gradually lost consciousness and sagged onto the floor like a rag.


    You didnt have to eat it all in one go. Did it not suit your taste? Matsui Noriko said doubtfully, like a wife asking her husband how her cooking was.


    The zombie didnt speak and merely sucked in a greedy breath. Then, its five fingers grasped the air and that nurse suddenly stood up stiffly.


    She walked towards the zombie like a puppet on strings, allowing it to draw an invisible spell on her forehead. A few secondster, her eyes shed with a hint of red. Master she mumbled to the zombie.


    Seeing the situation, Matsui Noriko walked forward with interest and pulled open the nurses clothing. On her chest was actually a handprint in snow. There was actually a mans handprint in ayer of snow on her chest, which should have been too warm too sustain the cold!


    Thats right. The Yuki-Onna are gone so might as well collect a few snow skeletons! There are a bunch of women here anyway! She covered her mouth andughed exaggeratedly before taking a step back. She watched as the nurse mechanically tidied up her clothing and hair, passed through the white fog and returned to her work station.


    However, Matsui-kun. Please recover quickly. Sensei says although Lord Ghosthound is watching that Chinese person, he probably wont be able to keep him trapped for long. Please make your move within three days.


    The zombie still didnt speak and merely sneered coldly. The protruding beast fang in his mouth moved malevolently.


    Of course you arent afraid of him. Matsui Noriko said tteringly. But ording to sensei, theres a traditional saying in Chinese: a long night has many dreams. The interference of that woman surnamed Yue two days ago caught us unprepared. Sensei cannot personally make a move at this time. I must ask you toplete your mission. This is a good shikigami sapling that is hard to find within a century. It must be obtained no matter what, and well deal with the Chinese person at the same time. In the future, well also find the chance to settle ounts with Master Luo!


    The Zombies expression was wooden. He merely blinked before suddenly hopping away. However, the clump of white fog didnt dissipate and continued swirling around him.


    She stood there without moving while the zombie slunk away into the darkness. Under cover of the night and fog, along with the empty environment, he roamed the hospital for an entire night. He only returned to the morgue when it was almost dawn.


    Yourplexion is much better. Matsui Noriko examined the zombies lifeless face. Cultivate for another day and night and your powers will definitely increase a lot. Rx, I wont let you get autopsied. As your next of kin, they need my permission to do so. Alright, have a good rest Matsui-kun. She spoke as she put her husband back into the storage locker before quietly vanishing.


    Who knows how many more women were imprinted with the terrifying snowy handprint that night!


    ***


    Xiao Xia, what did that insider of yours say? Wan Li asked while eating an apple.


    They were still in Xiaowang Vige. After the Japanese people had left, they had been asked to remain in ce for three days and cooperate with the investigation. There wasnt any abuse of their rights. The police were politely asking them to fulfill their civic duties. They had even contacted Xiao Xia and Wan Lis HR department to request time off for them.


    We just spoke on the phone. She says everything is normal. The Japanese old man and his exaggeratedly beautiful daughter-inw stayed inside the hospital the entire time. Xiao Xia saidzily. Although her illness came and went quickly, she still didnt have much stamina.


    Her insider was her college ssmate who was working in City A. She had stayed with her the first day she arrived at City A, and that ssmate had happened to get an administrative job at the public hospital right after graduating.


    The case wasnt a secret so Xiao Xia imed there was something suspicious about the Japanese people but there wasnt any proof. She thus asked her old ssmate to help observe them. This ssmate had always been very passionate and righteous so she agreed on the spot. She volunteered for the work shift and became Xiao Xias insider.


    However, Xiao Xia had already warned her a thousand times that these Japanese people had wicked sorcery. She told her friend to be careful and not to get too close, in case she got discovered.


    What about you, Ah Zhan?


    Sis Wang also says there havent been any movements near the house. Ruan Zhan fiddled with the chopsticks as he stared out the window.


    Focus a little, were having a meeting! Ruan Zhans mind seemed to be wandering so Wan Li drew his attention. You promised to help Sis Wang move back to the vige with her family. Wouldnt she get in trouble for exceeding the birth quota? Did you use your spirit summoning spell to threaten that olddy?


    I wont use spells against good people. Ruan Zhan said earnestly. I merely showed her some illusions, did some fortelling and Elder Yan spoke up in support as well. You should know that his words have a lot of weight in the vige.


    Helping Sis Wang is the right thing to do. Wan Li continued eating. The organic food in the mountain vige suited his tastes well. You actually didnt need to use such an exchange of benefits. Just give her some money to watch the house for you. Now you have to figure out how to help her return without getting punished.


    She also hates that evil spirit a lot. Although shes timid, she really wants to get revenge for Lazy Three. He wasnt a sessful person, but he was a kind and lenient boss. Speaking of this, Ruan Zhan recalled Sis Wang being frightened the ghost would track her down, but still agreed to the task after some hesitation. Of course she also didnt forget to ask forpensation. He couldnt help but smile.


    Xiao Xia snuck a nce at him from the side, and hurriedly turned away at the sight.


    Buddy! Was there a need to disy hisdy-killer techniques this early in the morning?!


    She almost started drooling. Who would have thought Yue Xiao Xia was a lecher.


    Speaking of which, you are prettyzy. Youre unwilling to cultivate. Otherwise, if we had Yang Mu Yous little flying crane surveince system, we just need to give that old Matsui fellow a prick, fold a few cranes and let them do all the work. Xiao Xia wouldnt have to worry about her insider ssmate being in danger. You also wouldnt have to scurry around the suburbs and city. Wan Li smiled as he spoke. He was just as charming as Ruan Zhan but he had a different air. As for the pricking part, well just leave that to good old Yue Xiao Xia. Did you see how ruthless she was when drawing her own blood? She might send that old fellow to see the king of hell with a cut! Haha!


    Xiao Xia was sessfully angered, but her heavily bandaged arm was still hurting and she didnt have the energy to bicker with Wan Li. She just rolled her eyes at him. You can piss me off all you want, I wont bicker with you. But you best not make it a habit. Otherwise, when my wounds healed up, Ill beat you until you tremble when you see me. Stinking man!


    See, Xiao Xia seems to have be more and more violent! Youve led her astray. Wan Li said to Ruan Zhan.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak. He didnt even dare nce at Xiao Xia. He was deeply afraid the sloppy-looking yet astute Wan Li might discover his inner secret.


    Xiao Xia however was worried Ruan Zhan had heard her yelling at the two Yuki-Onna I had my eye on this man first! This made it hard for her to act naturally around him, affecting her ns.


    Having hung out together for many days engraved him deeper into her heart. She had nned on inconspicuously taking this man down and bringing him home to use. She had even figured out her strategy and lines. This is called farming viges surrounding the city. However, she realized she was a dog that barked, but couldnt bite. Especially when faced with a man with nowhere to sink her teeth in.


    Whats wrong with pinhole cameras? Ruan Zhan responded.


    Yesterday he had secretly avoided surveince and returned to the city. He spent the afternoon videotaping and also soothing Sis Wang. He also had to pose as a small peddler and rent out the basement in the western building next door as his warehouse. This made it easy for Sis Wang to go in and observe.


    The love motels basement was definitely the root of this matter. Therefore, that filthy window was the best ce to observe.


    Careful not to get discovered by that hidden thing watching us. Xiao Xia spoke up.


    Seeing Ruan Zhan running around made her worry!


    Rx. That stupid thing doesnt know about Ah Zhans various carapace shedding methods. Its still crouching outside, stupidly waiting!


    Arent we also just waiting? Xiao Xias impetuous nature made her unable to remain calm.


    Well let them do all the work. We can just act as the oriole. Ruan Zhan saidfortingly.


    After a day of testing, he was nowpletely at ease. They could leave whenever they wanted and return the same way without alerting anyone.

 Book 4: Chapter 22: A line of nurses

    Book 4: Chapter 22: A line of nurses


    A crisp ringing sounded. Xiao Xia leapt up as though electrified, immediately pouncing to pick up the phone. Due to her urgency, she identally bumped her injured arm and gritted her teeth in pain.


    Is there news? Wan Li immediately asked after Xiao Xia finished her brief conversation.


    Xiao Yu says theres no movement. Xiao Xia was deeply worried.


    Xiao Yu was her ssmate who was working in City A, her insider.


    No, I have to go back! Its impossible for nothing to be happening. Xiao Xia pondered before saying decisively. Well be free to go back tomorrow. If those Japanese people are going to make a move, tonight is theirst chance.


    Hmm, something does seem wrong. Wan Li turned and looked at Ruan Zhan.


    Ruan Zhan had been staring motionlessly out the window for the past couple of days, not saying anything. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Patience. He only said one word and remained unmoving.


    But Im afraid Xiao Yu might be danger. Shes already taken two consecutive shifts. People are probably getting suspicious. Xiao Xia saw him remaining still and straightforwardly went to grab his face and turn him away from the window. She isnt aware of whats going on. We cant get her involved.


    She seemed to be cupping his face in her anxiety, but when his deep gaze swung towards her, she hurriedly let go and flushed as though she had done something wrong. It was night time and they only had a smallmp in small living room on the second floor. However, she still cursed herself for being a cowardly mouse. She didnt understand why she could be so rxed around Wan Li, but was so awkward around Ruan Zhan. She wasnt like this with him in the past either. Was she acting unnatural because her ns for him gave her a guilty conscience?


    There will definitely be some results tonight. The feeling of Xiao Xias gentle touched seemed to linger on his face, making Ruan Zhan take a breath before speaking. Stay calm.


    But I have a foreboding feeling. Xiao Xia thought of her ssmate and her worry intensified. I want to go take a look at the hospital. Otherwise, I wont feel at ease!


    Ruan Zhan felt a trace of hesitation.


    He felt they didnt have aplete grasp on the situation. The opponent must have some n they werent aware of, but also vice versa. If he didnt let Xiao Xia go and something really happened to her ssmate, it would weigh on her conscience. She might even me herself for the rest of her life. But how could he feel at ease in letting her go!?


    He had even formed the mindset that he could only feel at ease when she was next to him!


    How about it? Let me go! Xiao Xia was essentially begging Ruan Zhan. Without his help, she wouldnt be able to slip away.


    Ruan Zhan was silent for a moment before finally nodding.


    Fine. You can go, but you must promise not to do anything dangerous. He turned to Wan Li. You go as well.


    Sure, but its probably not as simple as apanying little sis here, is it?


    You must keep an eye on that Japanese family.


    What about you?


    I still have to put on an act! Ruan Zhan nced outside the window. Dont worry, Ill make it in time!


    What do you want me to do?


    Adapt based on the circumstances. I dont think you need instructions from me. Ruan Zhan stood up after speaking and stretched his hand towards Xiao Xia. Let me see your amulet. He wanted to infuse it with a little more spirit power.


    Xiao Xia subconsciously brushed her neck. Its underneath my clothing and difficult to take out.


    She had been afraid of him asking this question.


    In truth, she had lost her precious amulet! That day when striking the Yuki-Onna, she didnt have anything in hand anymore. In her desperation, she had used her amulet as a weapon and thrown it out. Then, Ruan Zhan had been injured and it was pitch ck. She had no idea where her tiny jade amulet had ended up.


    The mountain was vast and covered in a thickyer of snow!


    Her heart was extremely twisted with pain regarding this matter. That was the only thing her grandmother had left for her. ording to Ruan Zhan, it had a very strong remnant of her will. It represented her boundless, unconditional love for Xiao Xia!


    But at that time, she hadnt had time to think. She had just wanted to save him. She had had to save him!


    Afterwards, the situation hadnt permitted her to go back up the mountain. She knew that she would never find that amulet again! Only she knew how reluctant she was to part with it, but she didnt want it on Ruan Zhans conscience. Therefore, she chose to keep it from him.


    Ruan Zhan nced at Xiao Xia and finally dropped his hand. He merely said, Be careful.


    *****


    After arriving at the hospital, Wan Li and Xiao Xia chose to move separately. Although neither of them felt at ease, they had to do so to maximize their efficiency. Their opponents were powerful and they only had Ruan Zhan as their trump card.


    Wan Li went to check out the situation in the ward while Xiao Xia went to find her ssmate.


    After finding Xiao Yu, it took a lot of persuasion before managing to convince the passionate youth who was wan from working two shifts in a row to go sleep in the inner office room. Xiao Xia hid behind the curtains and used binocrs to observe the hospitals rear courtyard.


    The administrative building was a separate, hilt-shaped building in the corner. Although it was a little remote and not very tall, it was the perfect spot to observe the entire courtyard. This included the back of the ICU, the boiler room, storage, morgue and the hospitals rear gate.


    The admin buildings on-call room was on the top floor of the small building. It was on the outermost part so the view was even better. Xiao Xia quietly holed up, feeling a mysterious unease.


    Her intuition had always been strangely urate. Was something going to happen here tonight?


    Seconds and minutes trickled by. The entire rear courtyard was permeated with a vague silence. Xiao Xia didnt feel any drowsiness. Instead, she felt more and more anxious, and concentrated on observing.


    She felt something had changed, but due to her anxiousness she didnt see what it was right away. Over time, she realized what it was.


    Fog!


    There would often be fog during winter nights up north. However, it was very strange for fog to appear on a clear night after the snow. Furthermore, the rear courtyard just happened to be covered by the fog that suddenly arose.


    The fog was very white and seemed to be roiling. Furthermore, it hade very swiftly, covering everything in the blink of an eye. She couldnt even see the streemps outside the walls of the hospital, let alone the buildings on either side.


    The strange thing was that the moon was still present in the sky. It illuminated the fog from above like amp, allowing Xiao Xia who was looking down to clearly see what was going on within. It was like a y, and the fog was the curtain that opened on the performance.


    Xiao Xia didnt know what to do. Should she inform Ruan Zhan and Wan Li? Was this a trap or was it something else? She wasnt able to judge!


    Then, it was like the y started. The white curtain silently lifted.


    A figure emerged from the fog. Then, a wave of rigid footsteps could be heard.


    Taptap


    Heels struck against the cold, hard ground, the footsteps orderly and slow. Gradually, Xiao Xia could make out the white figure in the fog.


    It was a woman!


    It was a woman dressed in a white nurses outfit!


    She held a syringe tter covered by ayer of white cloth. Her head was lowered as she walked out from the imprable fog. Behind her was another nurse with the exact same demeanor. She walked the exact same way and had the exact same posture, following closely behind the first nurse. Then came another, then another. There were over five in total!


    They stood in an orderly line and moved forward mechanically, heading straight for the hospitals rear gate!


    The rear gate was arge rusted metal gate. Normally only deceased patients would be sent out this way. There was no one on guard and no one walking by at night. Only arge lock hung crooked upon the gate.


    There was a ng. It seemed very abrupt in the silent night, making Xiao Xia almost drop her binocrs. She saw the doors to the morgue open and something rigid jumping out.


    It was wrapped in a ck body bag with only its head exposed. The white tag hanging on its chest swayed as it hopped.


    Xiao Xia didnt see his face but felt that this was the deceased Japanese person: Matsui Shigenori!


    When did he be a zombie?!


    Xiao Xia anxiously covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying out. She had seen zombies before and knew she wasnt mistaken. But what were those Japanese people nning?


    She desperately watched the persons back as he hopped towards the gate. Sensing him hesitate, she hurriedly crouched down, subconsciously covering her mouth. She narrowly avoided being discovered by the zombie who had turned around. She covered her pounding heart as she slowly made her way back to the window. She saw the zombie gathering with the row of nurses.


    They stood in front of the metal gate and it wasnt clear what they were up to. Xiao Xia just felt the fog twisting, gradually forming a whirlpool. She seemed to have seen a red, decorated gate appear. That zombie leapt into the heart of the whirlpool and the nurses followed behind. They were gone in an instant and the fog was also sucked into a point before vanishing. It was as if it had all been an illusion!


    That was Yang Mu Yous space-warping spell!


    Xiao Xia could recognize this teleportation method, but also felt it was a little different when the zombie used it. He didnt have Yang Mu Yous extravagant style. Instead, it seemed more like he was jumping into ake and killing himself. Regardless, they had vanished in front of her and she also recognized the house behind that red decorated door. It was the love motel.


    She hurriedly pulled out her phone and dialed the preset emergency number. Ruan Zhan, theyve gone over! She reported the moment the line connected.


    Stay there and dont move! I Ruan Zhans voice rang out but cut off abruptly.


    Xiao Xia looked anxiously at the screen but the call still seemed to be connected. Hello? Ruan Zhan, can you hear me?


    An unfamiliar breathing sounded out. It was artificial and malicious, as though done purposefully for her to hear. Then came a slow and rigid sentence in Japanese followed by a sinisterugh.


    Ghosts picking up phones?!


    Xiao Xia didnt know what was going on but hurriedly hung up the phone in fright. However, the sound still remained, unrelenting. Even pulling out her battery didnt work, forcing her to ruthlessly throw her phone out the window!


    There was a cry of pain. Xiao Xia instinctively looked over and almost cried out in shock.


    Her phone hadnded on someones head.


    That person was dressed in a white nurses outfit. Her nurses cap was knocked off by the phone, scattering her hair. Her lowered head slowly raised upwards.


    Her face was pale grey and was half covered by the fresh blood flowing from her temples. Her eyes were sluggish and the muscles of her face remained motionless. Her lips were split in a terrifying smile.


    Bleeding! She wiped her face with an empty hand and disyed it for Xiao Xia to see.


    Xiao Xia waspletely frozen. She saw that apart from the nurse who was hit by her phone, there was another one whose head was lowered. The two of them stood outside the door of the admin building, as though they were there for her.


    Was she discovered by Matsui Shigenori after all? When did he discover her? Were these two nurses sent to kill her? How had they gotten back?


    Right as she had these thoughts, she saw the two nurses swiftly barging into the building and disappearing from view.

 Book 4: Chapter 23: Fetus

    Book 4: Chapter 23: Fetus


    She couldnt bring cmity upon Xiao Yu!


    This was Xiao Xias first thought. Therefore, she abandoned the thought of barricading the door and hiding in ce. She swiftly pulled out a talisman and ran into the inner room. She ced it on the fast asleep Xiao Yus cor and charged back out.


    This was the top floor. She had to get down a floor before the two nurses arrived. Only then would she have room to maneuver. Furthermore, she could also tell those two nurses werent spirits, but were being controlled by the zombie instead. She had seen their shadows under the moonlight. However, their movements were not like those of ordinary people, making the problem obvious.


    The building had stairs on either side with long hallways. The doors to the various departments were locked and the lights were sound triggered fluorescentmps. When Xiao Xia came down the stairs from one side, she had no way of seeing the situation on the other. Only when she ran to the middle did her footsteps reverberate enough for the other set of lights to turn on. The lights on the level below also only turned on after she got to the corresponding stairwell.


    She was running wildly without any n whatsoever. She wasnt able to make any decisions since she didnt understand the situation clearly. She could only hear her own footsteps and her panting. There were no noisesing from the nurses, making her involuntarily doubt her senses. Were those two really human? They did have shadows, but why could they move soundlessly? Was it sorcery?!


    She fingered the talismans in her pocket as she ran. Ruan Zhan had given them to her and Wan Li before he sent them back. She felt a little more at ease.


    She ran to the stairwell on the third floor and the lights turned on due to her footsteps. However, she suddenly halted her steps. What appeared before her wasnt just the light, but also the nurse who had been idently struck in the head by her.


    She held a tter with one hand while her other hand was outstretched. Bleeding. Compensate!


    Xiao Xia turned and ran, but saw the other nurseing up the stairs. Her head was still lowered and she held a tter in her hands. This tter was visibly heavier, covered by white cloth that faintly trembled. There seemed to be something alive underneath!


    Increasing her pace, Xiao Xia managed to get to the stairs before the other nurse. She had no choice but to run back up.


    She wasnt able to keep track of the direction in the chaos. She just turned and ran in the opposite direction whenever she encountered a nurse. Left and right, up and down. Before long, she didnt even know which floor she was on. Gradually, she realized she was trapped in the middle of the hallway with a nurse on either side.


    Bleeding! One stretched out her hand.


    The other still had her head lowered.


    Xiao Xia had nowhere to go. She pushed at the doors to either side in a panic but they were all locked tight. There was nowhere for her to hide. She watched as the two nurses gradually drew closer!


    She stuck to one of the walls and did her best to draw the nurses towards one side of the hallway. She hoped to make room on the other side, giving her an opportunity to escape. But as she was about to make her move, she felt a stinging pain on her arm. Her injured arm had been caught by a vice-like grip.


    It was the bleeding nurse!


    This wasnt an ordinary womans strength. However, from this distance Xiao Xia could confirm she was human. A human with enormous destructive strength!


    The sharp pain made her cry out lightly. She thought it was fortunate that she didnt barricade herself in the on-call office. The wooden door blocked by some chairs and tables wouldnt stand a chance against that unnatural strength. She would also have put Xiao Yus life in danger for no reason!


    Let go! Wake up! She struggled futilely.


    That nurse didnt speak and merely held her tightly. The hand holding the tter wrapped around her waist, holding her in ce. The nurse who had her head lowered the whole time slowly walked over. She held her tter out with one hand.


    From this distance, Xiao Xia could see the white cloth trembling as though something was struggling on the tter!


    No! She desperately wanted to step back but wasnt able to move.


    The tter was ced before her and a hand appeared above it. Slowly, gently, the white cloth was lifted.


    With a swish, the cloth was removed. A small mess of blood and flesh stood up. Its head wasrge without features. Its limbs were feeble without distinct fingers. It was like a small tadpole!


    Mommy! Its sharp voice was clearly faint, but also extremely firm. Why did you abort me!?


    This was an aborted fetus. Xiao Xia wasnt able to speak from shock.


    Mommy! Mommy! It crooned like a mosquito and pounced at Xiao Xia!


    The life threatening danger gave birth to a tremendous strength within Xiao Xia. Although she didnt break free, she was able to topple over with the nurse. Various surgical instruments ttered to the floor from the tter and the fetus passed over her head. Itnded far behind her with a thud.


    It started crying feebly when it hit the ground, and started crawling towards Xiao Xia again!


    The bleeding nurse crouched down and picked up a sharp surgical knife. Master says to kill you! She didnt raise her head and approached mechanically with the de as she spoke!


    With threats approaching from either side and an unyielding arm wrapped around her waist from behind, Xiao Xia had no means of retreat. She stomped heavily on the foot of the nurse behind her. If it were a normal person theyd be in serious pain but she didnt react at all. Due to her struggle earlier, Xiao Xias injured arm had gotten free of the bleeding nurses grip. As she fought, the nurses cor was ripped open!


    Despite the cold weather, she only had a singleyer on. Xiao Xias move exposed her fair breasts. What was even whiter was the male handprint in ayer of snow on her chest. Under the bright lights, the frozen print glittered.


    Immediately, Xiao Xias instincts told her it was this snowy handprint that was causing the problems. In a sh of inspiration, she hurriedly fished out the talismans from her pocket without checking to see how many she held. When she knocked against the nurse again, she stuck them onto that area.


    The ice swiftly melted and soaked the talisman. The nurse seemed to lose consciousness and slumped to the floor.


    Xiao Xia didnt waste any time and turned towards the other nurse.


    Master says to kill you! The nurse repeated mechanically.


    Thene! She was afraid of that gleaming surgical knife and wrapped her jacket around her hand as she spoke. When the nurse charged over, she blocked with that hand. She had no fancy moves and merely tore wildly at her clothes.


    This nurse wore a sweater. Due to her exerting too much force and Xiao Xia hanging on desperately, the sweater ended up being pulled over her head. She seemed to have no reasoning ability and didnt pull the sweater back in ce. She merely swung her surgical knife wildly. However, this made it much easier for Xiao Xia. She used her wrapped arm to block and directly pressed the talisman to her chest.


    As the talisman was soaked, that nurse also copsed, pulling Xiao Xia down as well.


    Mommy, hug!


    Before she could catch her breath, the fetus crawled over from somewhere and wrapped itself around her leg. It seemed to be trying to crawl up onto her body. In her fright, Xiao Xia threw her remaining talismans at its featureless face.


    There was a sizzle and green smoke erupted. Its flesh curdled like rotting meat and all sounds ceased in the hallway!


    Within these few minutes, she had single-handedly fought a life or death battle. This made Xiao Xia almost copse from exhaustion. Shey on the ground unmoving, panting for breath. A nursey on either side of her and by her feet was the flesh of a fetus. At this moment, she truly wanted to pass out and leave the pain behind. However, the waves of paining from her injured arm kept her abnormally lucid.


    She forced herself to get up and gave the two people a cursory inspection. She realized they were actually still alive. They seemed about to die at any moment, but were also unable to do so. They probably wouldnt die! This put her slightly more at ease. Only then did she notice she was actually on the second floor. Therefore, she gathered up some of the usable talismans and climbed back up to the top floors on-call office.


    Xiao Yu was sleeping exceptionally soundly after being worn out for two nights and two days. She had no idea Xiao Xia had just gone through a violent battle. Xiao Xiaughed bitterly as she studied her friends face and went outside to make a call.


    Are you alright? The moment the line connected, Ruan Zhans worried voice sounded out.


    He never used cell phones but for the sake of convenience Wan Li had given him his.


    Impletely fine. Xiao Xia felt weak, frightened and in pain when she heard his voice, making her feel like crying. However, she knew how urgent the situation was and knew she mustnt affect him. Therefore, she did her best to keep her voice steady.


    However, Matsui Shigenori seems to have be a zombie. Furthermore, he used some sort of sorcery to control fiveno, three nurses. Xiao Xia subtracted the two she had dealt with. They have a snowy handprint on their chest. As long as you stick a talisman there itll be fine.


    Human?


    Living humans! They seem to be able to recover. Dont hurt them, unless you have no other choice of course. Xiao Xia continued to exin the situation. They probably headed over to the love motel.


    I know. Im already waiting there. He added softly and gently. Youtake care!


    The phone cut off with a click.


    Xiao Xia trembled as she held the phone, griping about Ruan Zhans take care. Was it so hard for him to say something sweet? At such a dangerous time, couldnt his cold, hard heart be a little warmer!?


    She stood frozen for a moment and then figured she should go help him. Without considering anything else, she already had more experience dealing with those nurses than him. Although she was scared, thinking of how it was necessary to open their clothes to dispel the Japanese spell, her jealousy won out.


    Hed have to see those womens chests!


    She couldnt let Ruan Zhan look at other womens. If he was going to see, he should wait for the opportunity to see hers. She thought her own were pretty nice.


    ******


    That night while Xiao Xia was being attacked, Wan Li was roaming the luxury ward using an invisibility talisman. After figuring out a few things via his subterfuge, he cautiously started undertaking his investigative mission.


    He felt a little ufortable. Every time he used this type of talisman, he felt extremely ill at ease. In his opinion, thispletely went against the natural order of things. However, he had no choice but to do this.


    He stuck close to the wall as best he could. Although Ruan Zhans powers had increased so the talisman could even remove his shadow, he still didnt feel used to sneaking around. The good part was he could freely check out the pretty nurses. That was the onlypensation for this bitterbor.


    He was actually very worried about Xiao Xia because of her impetuous nature. She usually wasnt as rational when she got anxious, but he wasnt able to keep an eye on her. He had his own job to do.


    Across from him, a beauty was walking over. She was a true beauty. He had never seen someone so beautiful. It was Matsui Noriko. Wan Li knew she had supernatural abilities. Therefore, he even held his breath as she passed him.


    Where was she going in the middle of the night?


    Wan Li watched doubtfully as she walked by lithely. He didnt have time to bother with so much and chose to first check out the one they assumed was most powerful among the Japanese: Matsui Iwane.


    If that Japanese fogey was truly powerful, he might notice Wan Li peeping. Then Wan Li, being the big 180 cm tall man that he was, would have to take care of him here.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had an idea. He broke into an empty doctors office and swiftly dressed himself up as a doctor. He found a pair of sses and put them on. Although it made him dizzy and blurred his sight, his appearance truly changed somewhat.

 Book 4: Chapter 24: This is an affair?

    Book 4: Chapter 24: This is an affair?


    Matsui Iwane was sleeping.


    At least, thats what it seemed like on the surface.


    Wan Li ostentatiously strolled randomly around the luxury ward, looking here and there, putting on an appearance of checking the instruments. In reality, he was observing the entire ward, checking to see if there were other secrets hidden here. All his attention was focused on the person lying on the bed.


    Ruan Zhan told him to adapt to the circumstances, but Wan Li wasnt like Ruan Zhan who controlled his emotions, only making a move when he had a n in ce. Wan Li was a little more like Xiao Xia. He liked to uncover things and then face the opponent head on. This was probably why he got along so well with Xiao Xia!


    However, he wasnt as impetuous as she was!


    At this moment, he wanted to provoke that old fellow into dropping his act. That way, he could directly see his opponents abilities. At the least, provoking him into acting would give Ruan Zhan an advantage! However, he also had to ensure his own safety. Therefore, he stuck some talismans with extremely powerful protective abilities onto his chest before stepping towards the sickbed.


    Matsui Iwaney there silently, surrounded by tubes and machines. His entire body seemed like a grapevine made of flesh, limp and powerless.


    Its clearly an act. Wan Li thought. If he never woke up, it would be a huge blessing.


    Although he was a psychiatrist, he still had some basic medical knowledge. ording to the instruments, this old fogey was truly in danger. However, since he knew the full story, he knew Matsui Iwanes condition was fake. He could actually control his own bodys condition. As expected, he was an expert!


    However, Wan Li wasnt afraid no matter what kind of expert he was, even if this old fellow turned out to be more terrifying than an evil spirit. Although his expression remained unconcerned, his entire body was tensed in anticipation.


    Good old Chairman Mao had an excellent saying: treat the enemy with disdain when making your ns, but treat them seriously when executing your tactics.


    He bent over slightly and stretched his hand out to lift the patients oxygen mask. He was waiting to see how long his opponent would keep up the act, but there was still no reaction. This aroused his interest and his childishness burst forth. He wanted to see how much a Japanese person, who were known for their endurance, could actually endure. Therefore, he poked and prodded the old fogey but there was still no movement.


    Truly good at enduring!


    He praised insincerely in his mind as he stretched his hand into his shirt and pulled out a talisman. He made to stick in in between Matsui Iwanes brows. This time, the opponent finally reacted. Wan Li felt his hand being grabbed by a wizened yet forceful hand. At the same time, those eyes in front of him opened wide!


    Japanese? I cant understand it. After the opponent spat out a vicious line in Japanese, Wan Li was still beaming. He pulled his hand away but actually wasnt able to get free.


    Dont underestimate an old mans ability! Matsui Iwane spoke in stiff Chinese.


    But theres a saying in Chinese: the fist fears the vigor of youth. Wan Li pulled harder and immediately pulled free. The pain in his wrist made him suck in many cold breaths in his heart. However, he kept an indifferent expression on his face.


    Matsui Iwane sat up with a swish, as though there was a spring installed. There were no signs of illness at all. His speed in getting up gave Wan Li a fright. He didnt have time to react before Matsui Iwane formed a strange seal with his hands. There was a sh and something white shot straight towards his chest.


    He instinctively stepped back. His vision blurred and there was no time to defend himself. There was a bang and a heavy force struck his chest. Luckily he had ced the protective talismans inside his shirt in advance. Therefore, there was only a slight burning pain. He merely fell against the wall in his attempt to dodge, but wasnt as heavily injured as the ambusher intended.


    He lowered his head for a look and saw a white icy mark on his chest. As he watched, it swiftly melted.


    Yo, my clothes are wet. Itll be cold! He fished out a talisman from his shirt as he spoke and pounced over at Matsui Iwane.


    At that instant, he had suddenly felt it was a good opportunity to attack. The Japanese person had some ability but it wasnt enough to threaten his life. Wan Li had some understanding of spells and also had talismans with Ruan Zhans concentrated spirit power.


    Matsui Iwane also received a shock.


    He thought his ice spike would prate Wan Lis chest and infiltrate his heart, turning him into his servant within three days. Then, Wan Li would die inconspicuously after Matsui Iwane left China. He didnt expect his full-powered strike to fail. His opponent pounced over like a ferocious tiger.


    However, he still had someposure and didnt panic when facing death. Seeing Wan Lisrge figure pressing down upon him like Mt. Tai, he hurriedly formed another seal and shot the ice spike that formed at Wan Lis brow.


    Their circumstances were identical. The oue depended on who was faster!


    Actually, Matsui Iwane was faster. He was a Yinyang master infused with spirit power after all. The ice weapon he shot forth reached Wan Lis brow before he made his move.


    There couldnt be a protective talisman in that location! The spike would shoot through his brain!


    At this moment of life or death, the ice spike touched Wan Lis skin. Then, to both of their amazement, it seemed to lose all its power and fell to the floor. By the time it shattered, Wan Li had already reached the bedside. Under Matsui Iwanes glower, he didnt use any talisman and instead gave him a vicious blow to the temple.


    The arrogant elder Matsui immediately fell unconscious!


    Wan Li took a rough breath and touched his brow. He didnt understand why the ice gave him a burning pain. Luckily he wasnt bleeding. He was also lucky he hadnt been faster. If he had advanced another ten centimeters, his head would definitely have a new hole in it.


    He bent over and repositioned the unconscious Matsui Iwane. I didnt ambush you, right? I clearly knew you were ying dead, but still woke you up first! We Chinese people have always done things openly.


    He grumbled while wondering why the ice spike suddenly lost its power. Was Matsui Iwanes strengthcking or was there someone watching over him?


    Regardless, he had managed to avoid cmity!


    His n was to provoke this old fogey and suffer some serious injury while reducing his opponents strength in return and mess up his ns. This was to seize the initiative for Ruan Zhan and then he would run for his life!


    This was the hospital after all, a public ce. The Japanese people couldnt make too much of amotion here. As ast resort, he would just make a huge ruckus. There was no way his opponent wouldnt restrain himself. Furthermore, he also had the protective talisman. Ruan Zhan had even drawn a rity talisman on his back which prevented his mind from being attacked. However, it had been Ruan Zhans first time drawing it and he himself wasnt sure of its effectiveness.


    However, the strength Matsui Iwane disyed gave him the urge to attack. He had a feeling that was almost subconscious. This old man might very well be an expert, but his powers currently seemed to be exhausted. He looked strong on the outside but was actually weak. He was just an ordinary Yinyang Master, and he was even frail due to age. He didnt have many advantages.


    What had happened? If his powers had decreased so dramatically, did someone elses increase ordingly? Matsui Shigenori was dead. Was there really a fourth person? Or was Matsui Noriko the true expert here?! Where had she gone just now? What had she gone to do? Did Wan Li end up following the wrong person? Would Ruan Zhan be in trouble?


    The string of questions made it hard for him toe to any conclusions. He stood there pondering with his brow furrowed and didnt hear the approaching footsteps. Only when someone politely greeted a passing nurse by the door did he notice. He didnt have time to think things through and could only dive under the bed. He also brushed the ice fragments underneath,pletely forgetting he had an invisibility talisman in his pocket.


    The door opened. A person walked over lithely. From the steps and the clothing, Wan Li immediately recognized Matsui Noriko. This made him let out a breath since this meant she hadnt gone to the love motel. Even if she was extremely powerful, it wouldnt have been possible for her to defeat Ruan Zhan in such a short time. Wan Li was extremely confident in this. Ruan Zhans experience meant the stronger his opponent, the stronger he would be.


    Matsui Noriko hesitated for a moment after entering, slowly walking to the window. Wan Li thought her feet were a littlerge. Thinking of her tall and delicate body along with her beautiful and exquisite face, he felt her feet were a w. He finally understood that all beauties had their ws.


    But as he wasmenting over Matsui Norikos w, she started speaking. She spoke Japanese so he couldnt understand. He just felt her womans tenor was very pleasant to listen to and very gentle.


    The room was silent. Only the beeping machines responded to her.


    Master. Suddenly, a male voice rang out. It spoke in Chinese, but it was a little rigid and strangely ented.


    The abrupt voice startled Wan Li.


    There wasnt anything wrong with his eyes. He had even checked all the cabs and drawers when he entered. There truly hadnt been anyone else! Was it that fourth person? Where had he been hiding? Why didnt he notice him? Had he been hiding or was it sorcery?


    Shigenori-kun has already gone over. I helped him release the toxic gas. That man continued speaking. I just dealt with the aftermath at the morgue. Heughed lightly. Shigenori-kun is really sloppy. He didnt even close the door properly. People would be frightened if they noticed it.


    Cold sweat trickled down Wan Lis back. The first reason being this was the first time he heard that Matsui Shigenori hadnt died, and had even burst out of the morgue to roam around. The second reason was that the mansugh made him recall a personMatsui Noriko.


    Matsui Noriko was a man?! Such a beautiful, exquisite person was male, or perhaps a transvestite? Why was he speaking Chinese? Had Wan Li been discovered? More womanly than a woman, but with a male voice. This was truly weird!


    While Wan Li was astonished, Matsui Noriko continued speaking. Master, my Chinese has improved. You said I should practice my Chinese while in China, but I keep forgetting. Im so jealous of Shigenori-kun. Hes a prodigy at learning the Yinyang Arts, but the only thing I managed to learn after all this time is to cast fog. That day when he exchanged his inner breath, he didnt kill those women. He even turned them into snow skeletons and brought them all with him today. Probably to deal with that Chinese person. I think he did the right thing. Otherwise, people would get suspicious if innocent people died in the hospital. Its also very useful since theyre still human after all. That Chinese person wouldnt kill his own people, right?!


    Controlling women to do his bidding? This was something else that they hadnt anticipated. Could Ruan Zhan handle it? Wan Li grew more anxious the more he listened.


    Master, why arent you saying anything? Matsui Noriko started feeling something wasnt right in the abnormal silence. She swiftly walked to the bed, switching to Japanese due to anxiety. The bed also started shaking. There was no need to guess what she was doing.


    Without waiting for Matsui Noriko to figure out what had happened to Matsui Iwane, Wan Li stretched his hands out from beneath the bed and exerted a little force. That beauty fell directly to the floor.


    Wan Li swiftly crawled out from under the bed. Even he hadnt thought he could move so fast. The moment he got on top of Matsui Noriko, he unrestrainedly copped a feel.


    Male, as expected. He announced his verdict.


    Matsui Noriko didnt react due to shock, and merely red with his pretty eyes.


    So beautiful yet actually a man. Are you a freak? Wan Li stretched his hand out as he spoke and felt his chest. He wasnt being perverted. These three Japanese people were too weird and unexpected things kept happening. He had to bepletely sure.


    His touch confirmed that despite there being a bra for pretenses, it was definitely a males t chest under the clothing. Furthermore, it was a very frail one.


    Matsui Noriko finally reacted at this point, roaring a line in Japanese. He was probably cursing Wan Li. However, Wan Li couldnt understand a word, and he also didnt much care. This person was a bro after all.<sup>1</sup> The Japanese man who was more beautiful than a beauty wasnt able to ovee him at all.


    However, at this time a nurse knocked on the door and came inside. She seemed to be doing routine inspections. She happened to see Wan Li and Matsui Noriko tangled together in an embrace, probably looking very enthusiastic.


    She was obviously shocked, standing a full ten seconds with her mouth open.


    Havent you seen an affair before? Wan Li reacted swiftly and said. Please leave. Let us continue.


    That nurse didnt say a word and practically fled. She didnt even forget to close the door on her way out.


    As expected of a nurse in the luxury ward! Wan Li praised. He then turned back to the Japanese sissy. Unfortunately, youre going to have to sleep for a while.


    He mercilessly sent out another fist, striking that lovely face.


    It seems Japanese Yinyang Masters truly dont ept any women! He spoke as he threw the unconscious person onto the sofa. He fished out that invisibility talisman, stuck it on and walked out.


    He probably didnt have the opportunity to warn Ruan Zhan anymore. Matsui Shigenori had already gone over. If he called Ruan Zhan at this time, he might give his position away.


    He had been lucky and encountered the weakest group. He could only hope the other two wont be in too much danger.


    He couldnt leave. He had to make sure the two werent able to make any moves, and ensure the minor characters couldnt be a major threat. The rest would depend on the other two. He could only wait and see if their trusty trio was unbeatable.


    He also had to find some chloroform. If those Japanese people woke up at an inopportune moment, he didnt want to resort to violence again.


    He was a cultured person with higher education!<ol><li>The raw used wordy where the term for slut/cheap person is kind of a homophone for gym rat.</li></ol>

 Book 4: Chapter 25: The fourth person

    Book 4: Chapter 25: The fourth person


    After hearing Xiao Xia was safe, Ruan Zhan turned off his phonepletely.


    The newly obtained information indicated things werent proceeding as he had expected. However, that was also fine. The unexpected urred in even the best of ns. This is probably what was meant by the saying ns cant keep up with changes.


    He just needed to adopt the appropriate countermeasures!


    Xiao Xia was a dummy and wouldnt hold back with her words. From what she said, he could tell the zombified Matsui Shigenori was controlling five nurses. The handprint was on their chests and Xiao Xia had already dealt with two of them.


    He didnt think about how she had aplished this. It would only make him extremely anxious. He only pondered how he should deal with the remaining women. He wouldnt harm any innocents, whether they were human or ghost! Perhaps his opponents had noticed this and decided to put people under their spell. If he showed up, his hands would be tied.


    The opponent was very cautious but Ruan Zhan didnt have any time to think about this. Matsui Shigenori had already gone over and he had to catch up. No matter what he had to do, he couldnt allow the little ghost to be taken as a shikigami. Otherwise, where would those victims go to find justice!?


    He used a concealment spell to deceive the spirit beast keeping watch in the dark. Then, he drew a seal in the air and stepped out. The Japanese people had injured themselves to keep them trapped here, and also used a shikigami to keep an eye on them. They assumed he wouldnt be able to do anything. They scarcely knew he had his own means of escape. This was probably something his opponents didnt expect!


    The space-warping technique allowed him to easily go anywhere. This was his escape method!


    When he exchanged blows with Yang Mu Youst time, it had stirred something familiar within him. After pondering over it bitterly after the fact, he finally recalled his father had actually taught him this before.


    At that time his father seemed to have known he would be leaving soon. He had started pouring many new techniques into him all at once. After his father passed away, Ruan Zhan had hated his powers and buried all those memories. Only after Yang Mu You used that spell did it stir in his mind.


    Putting it another way, it could also be said he finally mastered it after watching Yang Mu You.


    When he fought with Kenji Ganmura, he could be said to have used it on a superficial level. The problem created by the Matsui father and son had finally forced him to master the fundamentals of this spell in a very short period of time. The reason he went through all this effort and let his opponent go first was to avoid getting anyone else involved.


    The concealment spell he used would normally remain in ce for a long period of time after it was cast. However, the thing watching him was a spirit beast that had be a shikigami. Its spiritual power was strong and could even perceive his breath. If he left for too long, the concealment spell would be seen through without him maintaining it personally. He was afraid the spirit beast would harm the innocent vigers at that time.


    This wouldnt be a problem if he left after his opponent made their move. He would do his best to force them to summon this shikigami back to battle him, which would force the spirit beast to return and the vige would be safe. This shikigami was much more overbearing than the Yuki-onna. This must be the opponents strongest shikigami. There wouldnt be any other.


    Their side had few people and needed to protect many. He had to n things meticulously!


    After stepping out, the next time his foot touched the ground he was already in front of the love motel.


    It had already been wrapped in ayer of fog. Ruan Zhan knew this was a formation that prevented the outside world from hearing anything going on inside.


    Ruan Zhan turned himself invisible and then prated the boundary.


    Three women in white stood in the flowerbed by the door. They wore nurses outfits and each of them held a tter covered in white cloth. They stood tall, their faces pale and their eyes unblinking. If their clothing hadnt been moving in the wind, they could be mistaken for statues.


    They didnt have much spirit power since they were merely controlled puppets. He was invisible and was able to enter the love motels front doors without being obstructed. Then, he cut off the wire to Sis Wangs surveince camera and added a formation of his own behind him. This prevented those enchanted people froming in to bother him during the battle ahead.


    Matsui Shigenori had made preparations, but probably didnt expect him to catch up so soon. Therefore, those pieces had yet to be put in ce.


    He had investigated this ce many times and was very familiar with theyout. Therefore, he directly headed towards the basement without any sound.


    However, as he was turning the corner in the hallway, he heard sinister chanting apanied by a ringing that shook the heart.


    Ding.ding.


    He couldnt understand the chant and merely felt the air filling with an otherworldly chill. Waves of yin wind spawned from somewhere in this enclosed space and swirled around in the darkness. It was like a swarm of mice scurrying around on the floor!


    In the darkness, he cut off all his aura and slowly approached the basement door. Although there wasnt any light, his extraordinary night vision ability allowed him to see a human shape covered in cloth bag. It stood tall with its back facing him, its arms trembling continuously. Only a head stuck out from the bag. The hair was tied in a thin ponytail. The figure looked like the dead person before him that day: Matsui Shigenori.


    Was this his zombified form?


    In the dim light, there was a sh of silver that shone in tandem with the ringing. It turned out he was shaking a bell. His other hand was also busy forming seals from the looks of it. Then, his head flicked outwards and a tiny object flew out, embedding into the wall with the hidden spirit suppressing talisman.


    It was an enormous snow-white beast tooth!


    Ruan Zhan was immediately enlightened. If he wasnt mistaken, that tooth belonged to the spirit beast that was watching him. The soul probably needed some spiritual object to attach to, so they borrowed it! What Matsui Shigenori was doing now was a little different from the Chinese version. However, since Yinyang Masters were originally from China, there were still some simrities.


    He was setting the little ghost free and having it transmit scenes of the past. This way he could understand its resentment and find its corpse. Then, he could sign a contract with the little ghost, this superior shikigami seed, and have it formally be the Matsui familys shikigami!


    Ruan Zhan held his breath as he stood invisibly in the corner. He waited for the riddle to be solved. He also wanted to see what the little ghosts past was, and why the Matsui father and son were so obsessed. Why was it so small yet so perverted? How did it die? What grievances did it have? Why were its features always obscured?


    With a pop, that wall suddenly started glowing. It was like a ghostly eye that was slowly opening. Gradually, an image formed like a movie screen


    It was sunset. A beautiful young girl arrived at a construction site to visit a young man dressed in western-style clothing. The two were intimate, clearly a couple. Because the house hadnt been fully built yet, the two strolled and chatted in what seemed like a wilderness.


    Yet at this time, two Japanese soldiers walked by. Seeing the beauty, their thoughts stirred. First they verbally harassed her. When the young man grew enraged, they knocked him unconscious with the stock of their gun. They pulled the girl behind the bricks and broken rocks of some freshlyid foundation.


    Lewdughter and the girls crying rang out in waves.


    Several workers walked over. Hearing the cries for help, they hurried over to see what was going on. The Japanese soldiers had already stripped the girl and were about to vite her.


    The interrupted soldiers bellowed loudly, revealing ferocious expressions. Although the words werent understood, they were clearly making threats. These honest workers were obviously used to being bullied by the Japanese. They were subdued on the spot, listening nkly without resisting.


    One of the soldiers shamelessly groped the girls body in front of these workers. The girl cried loudly and struggled desperately. Her tragic cries aroused one of the mens fury. He leapt over and seized the soldier by his neck.


    Seemingly encouraged by this move, the rest of the people all started moving. Before the Japanese soldiers could pick up their weapons, the workers grabbed whatever rocks and bricks on hand and beat the soldiers to death on the spot.


    Blood and flesh flew as the soldiers cried mournfully.


    The resentments ran too deep between their two countries and the filthiness of the rape attempt before them made the workers show no mercy to the two invaders. They were even more excited, beating the two until they became unrecognizable, their heads tattered pancakes.


    When everything fell silent apart from the girls sobbing and the workers panting, they started feeling fear when faced with the corpses.


    They had killed two overbearing Japanese soldiers and their headquarters were on a nearby street in City A. How were they to deal with the consequences? Did they all have to apany the two in death?


    Everyone looked at each other and didnt know what to do. Yet at this time, the young man awoke. Seeing that the girl had escaped from the soldiers evil clutches under the protection of the workers and had been given some of their clothes to wear, he finally rxed.


    The image started skipping around. It was a little chaotic, but it was still possible to see the events that followed.


    The young man resentfully dismembered the corpses. He instructed the workers to work overnight, using the brewing glutinous rice slurry as cover to burn the corpses in therge furnace. Then, the dried remains that couldnt be turned to ash were stacked in one pile and built into the basement wall of one of the houses.


    While they were busy, no one noticed that a person dressed in Daoist robes happened to pass by. They were focused on getting rid of the evidence. By the time they noticed the Daoist, he had already seen the entire process. The workers and the young couple were at a loss but the Daoist was calm andposed. He used a spell to teleport in front of the wall with the corpses in one step.


    The people on the scene all knelt and begged for mercy. The Daoist spoke and then allowed the people to run off. Then, he killed off a ck dog from somewhere and poured its blood into the cement, then added theyer onto the wall. The cement formed into the shape of a spirit suppressing talisman!


    Ruan Zhan was enlightened!


    So this was the answer to the riddle!


    That ghost was actually made up of two souls. Their remains had been dismembered, burned and then happened to be lumped back together. Because of the burning, they always had a ckened, obscured appearance. The Japanese were shorter to begin with, and after such a burial the result naturally became even smaller with twisted limbs. Therefore, it wasnt a little ghost or a dwarf. It was two fully-grown Japanese soldiers. Its shape just had additionalponents that made it hard for others to guess the source.


    This was why the Matsui father and son desperately wanted it! Such a tyrannical ghost was already hard toe by, let alone twobined into a single evil spirit! They were already so cruel in their previous life, and their resentment must have festered after death. Their spirits were also trapped and their grudge grew while they were stuck in the darkness of the basement. Furthermore, they were also from Japan!


    No wonder!


    Their lewd and perverted natures hadnt changed, but unfortunately yin could not mix with yang. This was why they frequently assaulted other women!


    There was no need to guess. These workers were the ancestors of the families being harmed in Xiaowang Vige. That young man was the architect who studied abroad back then. Therefore, the ghost wanted revenge and wanted to harm their daughters before killing these peoples descendants.


    However, due to Ruan Zhans group chasing after it, it hadnt been sessful. The previous five victims in the love motel were just due to its habit of randomly harming Chinese people!


    All this was already a major revtion, but the biggest one was actually that Daoist. He was actually Yang Mu You!


    If he was already middle-aged back then, how old would he be if he was still alive? Who on earth was he? How was he rted to Ruan Zhan?


    He was a dead spirit who wanted to be resurrected above all else. However, Ruan Zhan hadnt expected him to have existed so long ago. He had even less expected him to have actually done something good.


    This exined how the Japanese ghost randomly got free. It wasnt due to the house falling into disrepair, resulting in the talisman being damaged. It was secretly released by Yang Mu You for his revenge!


    For his own selfishness, he actually set this up without regard for so many lives! If he still had a trace of kindness back then, what had happened for him to have be so heinous!?


    As Ruan Zhan was pondering, the wall shed once again. This time, a young couple were speaking, discussing their schools exhibit the next day. It was about the ughter of Chinesemoners by the Japanese troops.


    Ruan Zhan understood something else: this exined why that Japanese ghost was so cruel. He was imitating! After so many years, he, or rather they, werent only unrepentant, they even wanted to take revenge. They imitated the violence of the Japanese troops to enact their revenge. They werepletely inhumane!


    The wall finally stopped glowing. A ck little figure dissolved into many pieces and sank into the wall. Then, the wall trembled as though something was stirring inside, struggling to get out.


    Around three minutester, the wall split with arge crack. Several burnt pieces of corpses fell out and rolled around on the floor. They gathered together and formed into a crooked little figure.


    Seeing this, Ruan Zhan directly pulled out the tattered banner from his pocket.


    Therge suction that formed caused the Japanese ghosts soul to suddenly be sucked away right as it was about to stand. It screeched as it stuck to the metal banner, causing it to vibrate. The twisted limbs that had just gathered scattered once more.


    The zombie who had his back towards Ruan Zhan naturally didnt anticipate this oue. It whirled around.


    It was Matsui Shigenori as expected!


    His face was ashen and he red resentfully at Ruan Zhan!


    I was wondering who the fourth person would be. Turns out you turned things around and resurrected! Ruan Zhanughed faintly and drew the bloodwood sword, holding it tightly. Come. Didnt you want to measure yourself? Today Ill have you lose thoroughly!

 Book 4: Chapter 26: Battle

    Book 4: Chapter 26: Battle


    Matsui Shigenori leapt over agilely!


    The resentment at being obstructed, the humiliation of repeatedly losing and the anxiety of failing to seize the upper hand all along, the unreconciled feeling of being unable to aplish his goalbined with the added strength and ferocity of a zombie as he swore Ruan Zhan would die!


    However, Ruan Zhan suddenly collected the tattered banner, turned and stepped out, and vanished from the basement. Arge hole was blown in the wall behind where he stood with a bang. The oue of that strike on flesh and bones could be imagined.


    He had already used the space-warping spell while he was speaking to Matsui Shigenori. He was aware of a zombies strength and speed. He would suffer losses if they fought in the basement. It was also best to avoid the courtyard so the three enchanted nurses wouldnt get in the way. Therefore, he chose the atrium on the first floor of the building.


    The ce was veryrge to begin with. After the events, all the furniture had been moved to one side. Therefore, the center was rather spacious. It was at least enough space for him to dodge around.


    He waited until Matsui Shigenori hopped out.


    He was still ring at Ruan Zhan but he ripped open the body bag. He then wrapped the scraps around his waist, covering the vital area. For some reason, this made Ruan Zhan suddenly recall one of Sun Wukongs lines: My dear, if you cant beat me, getting naked isnt going to help!


    Before he could smile, Matsui Shigenori let out a sharp hiss and started muttering something. Ruan Zhan then heard violent pounding on the door and windows.


    Its no use. Ive added a restriction. They wont be able toe in. Ruan Zhan was still indifferent. Since youve already obtained the chess pieces, why didnt you put them in ce properly? Did you not expect me to arrive so quickly, or were you unwilling to let those pieces know your secret?


    I now know how you get here so fast. Matsui Shigenori suddenly spoke. He spoke in Chinese, his ent long and dragged out. It was like using a dull knife to cut meat, making it rather ufortable to listen to. I didnt know you were also capable of warping space!


    I didnt know you were capable of spirit rebirth! Ruan Zhan probed. He actually didnt know the exact details.


    That is one of our Yinyang Paths spells to begin with!


    Oh?


    Dont believe it? Ie from a military family. Lying is beneath me! Matsui Shigenori sneered arrogantly.


    So thats what it was!


    Another riddle resolved itself in Ruan Zhans mind.


    Yang Mu You had appeared in City A while it was upied by Japanese troops long ago. Matsui Iwane was very likely a soldier. From this he could infer that they had met back then. Perhaps it was due to their passion for Daoist techniques, and they may have even exchanged some knowledge.


    No wonder he had felt Yang Mu Yous techniques had a strange style to them when they exchanged blows. It turns out he had mixed in some Japanese Yinyang arts.


    A cultivators ultimate goal is to ovee death. Yang Mu You clearly hadnt been sessful. Perhaps he knew a humans lifespan was limited and it was impossible toprehend the art of transcending death within that time. Therefore, he nned for it by learning the Matsui familys secret spirit rebirth technique. He hoped this would allow him to rece his physical form and obtain eternal life. In exchange, the spell he gave was naturally the space-warping technique. When executed well, it allowed a person to immediately arrive at any location. This wasnt something that was casually taught.


    However, perhaps out of precaution or selfishness, the two hadnt taught each other their genuine techniques. They each left something out. The space-warping technique given to the Matsui family wasnt only unsightly to look at, the portal had to be straight ahead. Furthermore, it required a long time to prepare and also took time to arrive at the destination. Most importantly, it seemed the Japanese had required a lot of practice before being able to use it. In reality, as long as the chant was correct and the spirit power was sufficient, it shouldnt be something difficult.


    The spirit rebirth Yang Mu You obtained was the same. He had used a huge amount of effort for his resurrection. He had to start a cult and use the strange stones to absorb the essence blood of women. Matsui Shigenori on the other hand? Although he had yet to be human again, it had only taken two days for him to be a living zombie. It probably wouldnt be too difficult to turn back into a human!


    Luckily they had cheated each other. Otherwise, who knows what a mess the world would have be!


    Seeing Ruan Zhan lost in thought, Matsui Shigenori took the opportunity to attack once more. Since there was a lot more room, it was easier for Ruan Zhan to evade. Yet although he had undergone physical training, it was still a little strenuous to face off against the ferocious and tough Matsui zombie.


    Matsui Shigenori attacked continuously while Ruan Zhan calmly searched for a w while defending. Finally, when the two brushed past each other, he stabbed his sword into Matsui Shigenoris body.


    Unexpectedly, Matsui Shigenori didnt mind at all. He even used his hands to grab at the de, startling Ruan Zhan into hurriedly pulling it back. He almost took a blow and had to dodge wretchedly. After he released some of his sealed abilities, the bloodwood sword had be as hard as metal. However, Ruan Zhan didnt dare risk it against the zombies strength.


    He didnt care about its value as a precious treasure in the Daoist world. He cared about it as something his father had left for him.


    Its useless! Matsui Shigenori said smugly.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak but knew he had miscalcted. Matsui Shigenori didnt care about his physical body. He had the authentic spirit rebirth technique and could change vessels at any time. He didnt know where Matsui Shigenoris soul was hidden within the zombies body. The bloodwood sword was no different from any other sword when dealing with physical matter.


    Seeing the zombieing at him once again, Ruan Zhan swiftly changed his tactics. He shed instead of stabbing, cutting off the zombies left arm while being buffeted by the wind of its strike.


    How about this? He smiled coldly.


    The response came as the severed arm consciously crawled over and grabbed at his leg!


    He hurriedly avoided it.


    So, you can attack from every direction? Then Ill cut off all your limbs. Lets see how you can form the seals to summon your shikigami then! He struck at the zombies other arm as he spoke.


    This time the zombie was the one who dodged. He summoned his severed arm over while doing so, forming a seal clumsily. A gust of wind suddenly arose within the atrium!


    It was the same whirlwind as the one Kenji Ganmura had summoned. They were clearly of the same sect. However, this one was much stronger and could even be formed indoors. The wind stung as it whipped across his face. Everything not nailed down was sucked into the whirlwind before being shot at Ruan Zhan!


    Ruan Zhan used the same method as with Kenji Ganmura to defend. However, he realized that Matsui Shigenoris abilities couldnt bepared to Kenji Ganmuras at all. Many of the objects that shot towards him suddenly had a life of their own, forming faces and limbs, shrieking as they tried to devour him through his barrier. Several even seeded in breaking through, covering his face and body in bite marks.


    He used one hand to maintain the barrier while shing at the small monsters with the bloodwood sword. Then, he found a gap and shot out the fire brand he had just recently mastered.


    With a bang, the whirlwind and his barrier broke apart at the same time.


    Matsui Shigenori was truly outstanding. In this short period of time, he had actually reattached his arm with sorcery and swiftly formed another seal. He chanted a melody that sounded like a dirge.


    Ruan Zhan knew he was summoning his shikigami and didnt dare to be negligent. He put his all into making preparations.


    The restriction he cast had just been to prevent the three nurses from interfering. However, it didnt cover above or below so that the shikigami could stille. If he could kill off his shikigami, his physical form would die once again. This was true even if he was currently a zombie. That way he just had to cut apart his spirit form with the bloodwood sword and Matsui Shigenori would be thoroughly destroyed, never to do evil again. Alternatively, he could capture Matsui Shigenoris soul into the tattered banner along with the Japanese ghost and let Xiao Xia decide what to do.


    There was a chilling howl and an enormous ck object appeared in front of Ruan Zhan. It was an exaggeratedlyrge ck dog. Its teeth were bared in a threatening disy and its eyes were blood red. It appeared ready to devour everything!


    Nice to meet you. Treat me well! Ruan Zhan said mockingly. Then, he once again put on his ice cold appearance!


    The ghost hound pounced over frantically under Matsui Shigenorismand!


    *****


    Xiao Xia leapt off the taxi and ran towards the love motel.


    She had to hurry. She had to help Ruan Zhan!


    That decorated metal gate was shut and she didnt have the ability to phase through the wall. Therefore, she could only climb it. Her upbringing had been strict and she didnt have much experience in this. She was extremely wretched as she climbed andnded veryically, making a lot of noise. However, she knew the surrounding fog would prevent the sound from carrying and didnt mind too much. What she minded was the pain she felt all over from falling. Furthermore, as she raised her head she saw three white figures in a circle, bending over to look at her!


    She cried out lightly, not expecting to be surrounded the moment shended. She dove through the six pairs of legs by crawling, and ran towards the flowerbed.


    There was arge tree over there and there was also a path to the backyard. It would be easier to maneuver!


    She ran a couple of steps and turned back to look. The three nurses followed behind her like shadows. Although they didnt seem fast, it didnt seem possible to shake them off. Furthermore, they didnt seem to get tired! She was unable to stop running or they would catch up.


    While busy with running for her life, she didnt forget to observe the situation inside the building. She could only see darkness and it was deathly silent. It seemedpletely empty. However, Xiao Xia knew that wasnt the case. Perhaps Ruan Zhan was fighting at this very moment. This meant she had to distract the three women and not let them interfere!


    She ran all over the yard and gradually ran out of stamina. She realized she was surrounded once again.


    I thought enchanted people had no intelligence. She grumbled.


    Although the three women looked scary and weird, she had experience in dealing with their kind. Since Ruan Zhan was right there in the house, she grew more courageous.


    She swallowed and slowly moved towards the nurse on the left, deciding to start with her.


    Come, be good and get your shot. It wont hurt. The targeted nurse saw Xiao Xia approaching and suddenly spoke, startling Xiao Xia. She realized that someone timid from birth like her was still afraid no matter how much she steeled herself.


    With a tter, the nurse suddenly threw her tter aside. She held a huge syringe in her left hand and raised it towards Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia gritted her teeth and swung the baseball bat in her hand.


    She had found it in the on-call office. It was probably used for exercise normally. She couldnt bear to strike someone with it so she could only shut her eyes and take a wild swing. There were two thuds. Opening her eyes, she saw that the nurse had been knocked to the ground, andy there ring at her. She endured the numb feeling in her chest and seized the opportunity before the nurse reacted to rush over and pull at her clothing.


    Luckily she was wearing a nurses outfit so it wasnt hard to pull it open. As the talisman was soaked, the nurse lost consciousness and turned back to normal!


    Eat some medicine?


    Before Xiao Xia could catch her breath, a monotone voice sounded by her ear. She didnt even look before getting up and continuing to run. She wasnt able to take on two at once, and had to split them up!


    Something smashed into her waist from behind. It struck hard, making her cry out in pain. The nurse who told her to eat medicine had thrown the jar of medicine at her. That nurse was very strong and there were many jars on her tter. Therefore, Xiao Xia had to cover her head and scurry around. When she finally dealt with this nurse, she discovered she had been too panicked. She clearly had three talismans when she started but she must have used more than one at some point. She was nowpletely out!


    This meant that she couldnt do anything to the final nurse. She could only run!


    She gritted her teeth and kept running, but had only just recovered from her injury not too long ago. Having fought a fierce battle in the admin building earlier, she was already an arrow at the end of its flight. She didnt know how much time had passed but she was running out of energy. The final nurse slowly forced her up the stairs of the building.


    Her baseball bat had been dropped somewhere and the nurse pulled out a weapon of her own: a sharp surgical knife.


    She couldnt retreat any further. Her back had been pressed against the buildings front door at some point.


    At this time, a hand suddenly stuck out and seized her wrist!


    She instinctively tried to pull free but the familiar smell of dried grass made her immediately feel at ease.


    Ruan Zhan!


    Ruan Zhan pointed casually, his fingersnding on the brow of the pouncing nurse. She swayed for a moment, a startled expression appearing on her face as though she had regained unconsciousness. Then, she toppled forward. Since she still held the surgical knife, Xiao Xia hurriedly stepped back into Ruan Zhan, afraid of getting cut. Unexpectedly, Ruan Zhan seemed very weak, and when she leaned against him the two tumbled into the house. That nurse fell down in front of the door.


    Whats wrong? Xiao Xia climbed up. She felt Ruan Zhan wasnt his usual firm and steady self. Her hand felt a wet sticky patch. Youre bleeding!


    Surface wounds! Ruan Zhan smiledfortingly. Getting bitten is inevitable when youre beating dogs.


    Thenits over? She stepped forward and helped him up, letting him wrap his arm around her shoulder for support. She nced around.


    It was a mess inside. A person was lying in the hallway to the basement. His limbs were bare and he had a tattered cloth around his waist. It was obviously Matsui Shigenori. There was no one else apart from him.


    Outside the window, the fog had already dissipated. The clear moon illuminated the ground.


    Was he very powerful?


    Very powerful. Ruan Zhan answered simply, keeping silent about the arduous and dangerous battle just now. He had known all along that one of them would have to die during their battle.


    That ghost hound was truly powerful. He had almost been swallowed several times. It could change its size at will and had several methods of attacking. It had brought him to the edge of life and death repeatedly. If it hadnt been a captured soul, making it cautious of the bloodwood sword, the oue would have been uncertain. That being said, ever since he started getting involved in supernatural matters, there was life threatening danger involved every time.


    When he finally found the ghost hounds weakness and stabbed the bloodwood sword into its eye, he had witnessed the death of both shikigami and its master. He didnt immediately deal with Matsui Shigenoris soul, capturing him into the banner instead. He would decide what the suitable punishment waster.


    Looks like weve got a lot of cleaning up to do! Xiao Xia said. Lets leave quickly. Its less than three hours until dawn.

 Book 4: Chapter 27: The final judgment

    Book 4: Chapter 27: The final judgment


    <strong>Trantors notes: </strong>End of book 4. Some iffy parts in this chapter. I think this book was written around 2006 or something like that. Sorry for the irregr updates. Ill try my best to return to my previous posting schedule for the next book. Maybe a few days of break to prepare. Thank for reading up to this point!


    *****


    Ruan Zhan had rushed to learn the space-warping technique so he still needed to know his destination in order to teleport. Since he had never been to the public hospital, he could only pick the nearby hotel before walking over.


    After turning invisible, they immediately found Wan Li. Thetter was pacing worriedly, two unconscious people next to him.


    Looks like another close victory! Wan Li looked Ruan Zhan over. And Looks like you took quite the beating.


    Less lip or Ill turn you into a mute!


    Xiao Xia knew this was their weird way of expression friendship so she didnt mind it. She just walked over to inspect Matsui Noriko. She saw a purple patch on her face as shey unconscious.


    Wan Li! You hit a woman!


    Wan Li shook his head profoundly. You arent aware of the interesting details involved. But it isnt convenient to discuss here. We have to clean things up first.


    He walked over and pulled Matsui Iwane up. Only then did Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xia realize the old mans eyes were open the entire time. However, his gaze was sluggish.


    Whats wrong with him? Xiao Xia asked.


    No idea. Wan Li rxed his grip and Matsui Iwaney back down. I merely knocked him out. When he awoke, he became like this. Ah Zhan, take a look and see if hes faking it. Based on my years of medical experience, I dont think he is.


    Ruan Zhan walked over and put his hand over Matsui Iwanes heart for a while. It doesnt seem like it. However, his breath is unsteady. Does it have something to do with him faking his illness?


    Thats indeed the case. Wan Li nodded. Hes really an expert. Hes able to control his bodys condition and even fool medical instruments. However, his powers and abilities seem to have beenpletely drained. He was knocked out in a single blow. Then, his vitals all returned to normal.


    Well, that exins it. This is also a form of bacsh. Ruan Zhan finally understood what was going on. He vited thews of the human body, and then reverted back to normal while he was unconscious. Its impossible for this not to cause any damage.


    So hes suffering from brain damage Before Wan Li finished speaking, he heard a groan. It was Matsui Noriko, but the voice was male. This gave Xiao Xia a fright.


    Go deal with the rest first. Ill handle things here. Wan Li had a n.


    During their brief encounter, he had sensed this crossdresser was extremely weak. Therefore, he was going to use a mental attack to deal with the problems here.


    Although Xiao Xia was extremely puzzled, she was pulled away by Ruan Zhan.


    Cleaning up the aftermath was no simple task. The three of them were busy for over three hours before managing to finish up before dawn. Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xia used the space-warping technique to bring the three nurses and Matsui Shigenoris corpse back. The corpse was returned to the morgue. The unconscious nurses were all sent to the admin building.


    Ruan Zhan had already forced out the evil influence within them. However, since they had their yang energy absorbed and yin energy had invaded their bodies, along with the wounds suffered from struggling with Xiao Xia, they wouldnt recover for a period of time. However, they ultimately retained their lives.


    But how to exin why they were randomly attacked and moved to the admin building, and the various tools and the fetus beside them?<sup>1</sup> Xiao Yu who had been on call was knocked unconscious and had fallen in front of the office door. They all ended up being hypnotized by Ruan Zhan to forget the little they knew, bingpletely unaware of the matter. Of course there was also Sis Wangs partial memory.


    Ruan Zhan almost copsed after dealing with all this, but it had been necessary. He wasnt trying to abuse his powers and control others. No one had the right to do something like that. But knowing these things would only bring them trouble and harm. It was better for them to be unaware.


    Of course there was no perfect exnation for the events. It would remain an unresolved mystery in their minds. However, strange things happened every day in this world. It was fine for there to be one or two more cases!


    After confirming Matsui Iwane had indeed lost his mind, Wan Li started threatening the frail Matsui Noriko. He mentioned the Chinasws and Chinas magic arts, and vividly described the powerful Matsui Shigenori and his shikigamis death as though he had been present. The sissy was scared into blurting out many secrets, resolving their remaining doubts. The next day, she took the soulless corpse and the mindless old man who could no longer do evil back to Japan.


    After the matter, Wan Li would often brag that he should be an interrogator for the public security bureau.


    The three grand victors hurried back to Xiaowang Vige before dawn to act as good citizens. Luckily, no one asked about the wounds on Ruan Zhans face and body.


    Once everything was settled three dayster, Xiao Xia decided to hold a proper trial for the ghosts inside the tattered banner. The location was the flowerbed of the love motel in the middle of the night.


    The love motel had been shut for a long time. No one had noticed the events of that night. Therefore, the ce waspletely deserted. Ruan Zhan just had to warp space, add a formation on the outside and no one would be any wiser!


    Prior to this, they had already investigated this matter thoroughly.


    There was no need to mention why the evil spirit had such a form and why it tried to harm others. Ruan Zhan had seen it first hand and exined it to the other two. As for Yang Mu Yous rtionship with the Matsui family, everyone figured Ruan Zhans theory was very close to the truth. Furthermore, they guessed Kenji Ganmura hade to China to learn magic from him.


    After Yang Mu You was defeated after resurrectingst time, they didnt know who his current physical host was. What method was he using to preserve his life? But there was no doubt he had used these Japanese people, and they had been happy to be used by him. They had definitely not been unaware, but followed along for the sake of their supreme two-in-one shikigami.


    Such a good seed was truly too rare. Therefore, their greed still forced them toe despite knowing they were being used. If they were resentful about it, they might have taken revenge on Yang Mu You in the future.


    The Japanese were defeated and Yang Mu You failed to get revenge on Ruan Zhan. However, he had used Ruan Zhan to get rid of the Matsui familys threat, and gotten some more information on the extent of his powers. Ultimately, he was still the biggest winner. If he had been secretly observing, he might even have noticed the spirit rebirth technique should be easier. It could be done by absorbing peoples yang energy without harming them.


    The Matsui family felt their rebirth technique went against the heavens. There were extremely few who were able to use it. Those that could also wouldnt use it to avoid death by aging. They would only use it if they died in battle. Therefore, members of their family all had normal lifespans. Currently, of the Matsui father and son, one was dead and the other mindless. Perhaps Yang Mu You was now the only one who still knew a wed version of that technique in the world.


    They knew this would benefit Yang Mu You, but had no choice. They couldnt let the Japanese rampage around China at will before escaping unscathed.


    As for Yang Mu You, Ruan Zhan just had Wan Li pretend to investigate a little and then pretend not to know anything. He had his own ns. There was no need to persist in this matter.


    On the other hand, the Matsui family was the biggest loser this time. For the sake of an unformed shikigami, they ended up with one dead and one crippled. ording to Matsui Norikos full confession, only the Matsui father and son had fullyprehended the profundities of the Yinyang Path. This meant that following this, the Matsui family wouldpletely decline.


    In the mountains, Xiao Xia had inadvertently injured the three Yuki-Onna via ambush and Ruan Zhans talismans. The three Yuki-Onna had been heavily injured, which meant Matsui Shigenori was as well. There had indeed been a little hut in the mountains that they had found in advance. They had hidden there to cast the spell. They had assumed the blizzard was the heavens helping them, but Xiao Xia ended up ruining their ns.


    Seeing the Yuki-Onna unlikely to recover and the evil Japanese spirits root injured by Ruan Zhan, the Matsui father and son had despicably betrayed the contract and fed the Yuki-Onna to the evil spirit so it could recover. At the same time, the dead Matsui Shigenori and the evil spirit was ced into the tooth of Matsui Iwanes own shikigamithe ghost hound.


    His corpse was thrown into Xiaowang Vige to cause a disturbance and trap their opponents. After arriving at the morgue, he used the sissys help to resurrect himself and absorb the nurses yang energy. He temporarily became a zombie and nned to truly resurrect in the future.


    To help him recover faster without any ill effects, Matsui Iwane had been forced to transfer his own strength to his son. This included allowing him to inherit his shikigami. The process was called the ghost inheritance technique in the Yinyang Arts. This made Matsui Iwane unusually weak, giving Wan Li an opportunity. They had nned things out well, but didnt expect Matsui Shigenori and the ghost hound to still lose to Ruan Zhan. Matsui Iwane had been too smart for his own good, and ended up with such an oue!


    Shall we start, supreme justice? Wan Li had been busy for half the day, and was actually covered in sweat on this winter day. I dont want to enter this house anymore. The load-bearing wall of the basement has a huge hole. Although itll be fine temporarily, it might copse at any moment.


    Is everything ready?


    Yes. Ruan Zhan pulled out a cable from the room and connected it to a TV and DVD yer. He then put the tattered banner in an unobstructed ce.


    Isnt this a little perverse? Now that the moment hade, Xiao Xia was a little hesitant.


    She had hated the Japanese ghosts, but now they seemed a little pitiful.


    Hey, youre the one who came up with this perverted method. Wan Li said. Are you saying we should let them go? Let me tell you, some people will never repent. What was the saying? They wont shed tears until they see their coffin.


    Xiao Xia looked at Ruan Zhan.


    He understood her very well. She had a soft heart. Although she could curse viciously, she often couldnt bear to do the deed.


    Think of it this way. He exined gently. Youre awyer, so you should know many people who get sentenced are actually very kind. However, they must take responsibility for their actions. A life for a life, and debts must be repaid. Someone might have their own reasons inmitting a crime, but it doesnt give them an excuse to harm other people. Furthermore, these two, or rather three, souls did not turn good after dying, and showed no remorse at all. They must suffer a little, understand?


    Xiao Xia hesitated for a moment and finally nodded with a pale face. Thats right. This is justice. I can pity them, but did they ever feel pity for their victims? If I let them off, what about those innocent couples that were harmed? Would Lazy Three agree to it?


    Exactly. It isnt good to use violence to deal with violence. However, whether one can deal with someone morally still depends on that persons attitude, right? Wan Li also spoke up tofort her.


    Xiao Xia gritted her teeth and finally nodded.


    Seeing this, Run Zhan raised the tattered banner and in the blink of an eye, the faintly red metal banners surface projecting two ck shadows.


    Release me! A gloomy male voice roared.


    It was Matsui Shigenori. His powers had been profound in life, and his spirit was also more ferocious than others in death.


    See? This is called unrepentant in death! Wan Li harrumphed, turning on the TV and DVD yer and inserting a disc. Come, ghosts. Let big sis Yue Xiao Xia teach a ss. Wan Liughed jokingly. Perhaps student Matsui has already learned this before. He was unable to graduate and had to repeat the year. Well help our new student here catch up. Good thing youre a spirit and can understand ournguage.


    Before he finished speaking, recordings of Japanese soldiers running rampant in China appeared on the TV screen.


    Xiao Xia cleared her throat.


    She had seen recordings of Japanese war criminals on trial. She wished she had been born then, and wished she had been awyer so she could speak up passionately for the many lives lost under the Japanese invaders. Unexpectedly, she was able to preside over such a trial today, although the used were two Japanese spirits. However, they had alsomitted heavy sins and needed to be sentenced ordingly.


    What are your thoughts after seeing this? She started to speak. Are you very smug at having bullied Chinese people in the past!? It seems you dont have the slightest hint of regret. But theres a saying in China: momentary sess or failure depends on power and advantage, but legacies are built upon emotion and reason. Unreasonable matters will never persist. Violence will never subdue a nation, especially a people has great as that of China. Therefore, you who run amok will incurmentable oues. Take a look at this. She pointed at the screen. A mushroom cloud burst forth. This was a disaster for the Japanese back then. However, for the nations and people who had been invaded, it was a sort of blessing!


    She stopped speaking at this moment because the recording had its own narration. Then, the screen disyed Japans surrender and the trial of Tokyo. Matsui Shigenori suddenly fell silent at this, and watched dejectedly. Thebined evil spirit started struggling desperately, making the banner vibrate.


    He seemed unreconciled and frightened. He never expected his strong mothend to suffer such a tragic defeat. His emperor and the high military officials were put on trial like a bunch of viins!


    The time for Xiao Xias trial was limited so the DVD had been cut and edited. It showed the tragic aftermath of Japan after being struck by the nuclear bombs. It then showed disgrace of their generals being put on trial as some pretended to be insane and others looked terrified. These were heavy blows to the two ghosts who had initially put on threatening appearances! Things slowly fell silent. Then, another mushroom cloud appeared on the screen.


    This one was made by us here in China. Weve already be one of the five great permanent members of the United Nations Security Council! Xiao Xia said proudly. Its impossible for you to understand this. It means we get two vetoes in any vote. Thats a huge amount of influence. It means


    Wan Li coughed, afraid Xiao Xia was going to preach international politics at the two ghosts.


    Regardless, your Japan has put in a lot of effort in trying to be a member, but has never seeded.


    Its because they didnt cate China properly. Wan Li added.


    Enough! Matsui Shigenori cried out in anger, but his pride was now gone. The evil spirit waspletely shocked by the information. He had been buried inside the wall all this time and had no idea of the massive changes the world had undergone. Savagery turned to frailty. The previously bullied was now standing tall and straight!


    Everything it knew had turned to ash in an instant. There was nothing more severe than mental punishment. It made him despair even more.


    But Xiao Xia ignored this and continued to speak: Japanese people do have money now. You could say that if they wanted to, they could be a war machine within three months. But the question is, are you guys able to do it? Would your masters agree? Although China isnt perfect yet, at least we can make our own decisions. We dont need anyones permission or approval. The two of youRuan Zhan, whats that saying you always use? Xiao Xia asked.


    Death is just the beginning!


    Thats right. For kindhearted people, death is just another sort of beginning. Its just like the migration of nts, from one leaf to another. There will always be regrowth. However, for those filled with evil, death is just the start of their punishment. It is a just trial followed by an eternal sentence, forever atoning for sins. There are countless centuries waiting for you, inescapable unless you truly repent. Otherwise, even if you manage to reincarnate, itll probably be as a lower lifeform. Itll make you feel like beingpletely destroyed is a wonderful blessing. Xiao Xia concluded her speech to the silent spirits.


    Then came all sorts of mental blows. There were recordings that denounced them repeatedly yed until the sun was about to rise.


    The two ghosts started stirring restlessly. Everyone knew ghosts werent able to bear the sunlight, but from the three peoples attitude and the position of the banner, they were clearly going to expose them to the sun.


    Sunlight was a beautiful thing. The moment it rose above the horizon, it carried an iparable splendor that seemed to illuminate every dark corner.


    But for things that couldnt stand the sunlight, it was the most terrifying thing. Its rays signified that their end hade.


    No, not like this. Please! It wasnt clear who was shouting anymore as two voices rang out with sobs and howls of despair.


    The sun gradually approached and started getting bright. Within the garden of the love motel, tragic cries and sobs sounded continuously. In the end, Xiao Xia wasnt able to stand it and covered her ears, hiding behind Wan Li.


    Spare us, we were wrong. Give us another chance! Ahh.


    The sun passed over the walls and gradually touched the tip of the tattered banner. The banner was made of metal and the two spirits cried out as if being burned. They might have been able to endure if they still held faith in their hearts.


    Only a woman could think of this. Putting ghosts out in the sun. Wan Li teased Xiao Xia, also faintly unable to bear it. Thats why they say never to provoke a woman!


    Ruan Zhan looked at Xiao Xia and saw she didnt dare look or listen at all. He stepped up and put the banner away.


    Letting them go? Wan Li asked.


    Says who? Turning them to ash is letting them off too lightly! Their spirit roots are thoroughly injured and they wont be able to do evil anymore. Therefore, we should send them to where they belong. He looked at the banner which had returned to its ordinary appearance. There is still more suffering for them toe!


    Really?


    I dont know what its like over there. However, that ce definitely has its ownws. You forget, death is just a sort of beginning.<ol><li>Why would they not get rid of it</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 1: Funeral

    Book 5: Chapter 1: Funeral


    How silent the night was.


    Yet in spring, this silence held a trace of restlessness. nts grew and bugs crawled around in the mud. This abundance of life was especially splendid in the mountain forests under the clear moon.


    All of it was so serene and pleasant.


    Yet at this time, there was the crack of a gun. It tore apart the tranquility of this paradise as everything was startled awake in the night.


    Within the dense forest, the startled birds chirped frantically as they took off into the night. They blocked the moon, making the tiny vige by the river valley seem filled with shadows, like a field of threatening darkness.


    Lights turned on in session within the houses following the inauspicious gunshot. These lights seemed like malicious glowing eyes, staring out towards the gloom of the mountain forest.


    Ah Wangs dad has probably returned to the heavens, right? The vige chiefs wife saw her husband getting dressed and also got up.


    The vige chief sighed and didnt speak.


    Here, when the elderly were on their deathbeds, their children would wait beside them. As they took theirst breath, their passing would be announced with a gunshot. Therefore, everyone in the vige knew someone had just died.


    The vige chiefs wife got dressed and hurriedly ran downstairs to the rear halls fire pit and scooped a shovelful of ash. She turned on the anterooms lights and opened the front door, sprinkling a row of ash before it. Be gone, new ghost. Donte in! She chanted in a low tone. Under the shadow of the moon, the chant seemed very sinister and otherworldly, like it was summoning ghosts instead.


    An inexplicable gust of chill wind swept over, scattering the ash in front of the door.


    The chiefs wife was terrified, the metal shovel in her hand dropping with a ng. She didnt dare cry out and merely stood there dumbly, looking at the space outside the door.


    Under the bright moonlight, something seemed to be swaying in the trees across the way. A vague sound followed that seemed both like sobbing and prayers. The livestock around the wooden building seemed to be stimted by something, crying out restlessly as they rammed against their enclosure. The chiefs wife sensed something sh by in the trees before vanishing again.


    Wa Zais dad! She yelled without turning her head, her body unmoving.


    What are you yelling about!? The vige chief came downstairs and quietly scolded. Go wake Wa Zai up, and well go take a look at Ah Wangs house together.


    At this time, everyone in the vige would send over some help. As the vige chief, he would have to offer more help than the others.


    Be gone, new ghost. She chanted in a trembling voice once again.


    Go fetch some ash! The chief said impatiently. However, when he approached he saw the disconnected line in front of the door, twisted like a snake.


    What happened here?


    Windan evil wind scattered it! His wife was still looking outside the door. Theres something strange in the woods outside!


    The chiefs heart thumped but still scolded. What evil wind, its just the night wind. Dont speak nonsense or god will punish you. Hurry and sprinkle the ash once again!


    The chiefs wife finally moved, running back to the fire pit.


    The chief nced outside. The woods had quietened down, with only the breeze making the leaves swish.


    Donte back anymore. You have no more rtion with this vige! He muttered to himself. Its useless even if you arent reconciled. Its your own fault for being blind back then!


    There was no response. Footsteps sounded from behind him. The chiefs wife ran over and scattered another line of ash. She used twice as much as before, making the ghost-warding line extra thick. She even chanted the words twice.


    She watched nervously for a while. Only after seeing nothing happen to the line did she feel some relief.


    Go wake Wa Zai. Such a sloth at such a young age, to sleep through such a ruckus! The chief scolded.


    Why are we helping Ah Wang, that godforsaken thing!? The vige chiefs wife grew bold with her husbands presence by her side.


    We arent helping that brat, were helpingai. The chief sighed again. Its also good he died. May the heavens help him reincarnate. Such a good person. Hopefully he wont have such awful children in his next life!


    That damn brat Ah Wang and those siblings of his. Itll be good if they suffer retribution along with their wives! The chiefs wife resentfully cursed before going upstairs to wake their son.


    The chiefs house was closest to Ah Wangs. By the time his son came down, not a single person had gone over to help yet. Even Ah Wangs brothers werent present. Only a single light guided the vige chief to the little shack by the pigpen.


    There was nothing inside the little shack. Only the withered corpse of an old man was left on a wooden board atop some bricks. A bundle of messy grass was piled on the floor.


    ording to the rules here, a persons face should be covered by white paper at the moment of death. But that wasnt the case here. There was only the sound of quarreling from upstairs, mostly regarding the expenses of a funeral. The old mans eyes had just barely closed but they were already arguing over whose problem it was going to be without even observing the proper customs.


    However, the old mans eyes werent actually closed. On the ashen face, a pair of sightless eyes were wide open. The mouth was slightly ajar, revealing the coin and several grains of rice inside.


    The vige chief stepped forward. Rest well! Its better to go, lest you continue to suffer in this realm! Go well, old buddy. I was powerless, unable to keep your disobedient children in check. Close your eyes! He shed a few tears and brushed the old mans eyelids. When he raised his hand, the eyes were shut but the mouth was still open.


    The vige chief felt another pang of sadness. He took a straw hat hanging from the worn wooden door and covered the deceaseds face.


    At this time, the helpers started trickling over. The three brothers Ah Wang, Ah Mu and Ah Shui also came downstairs, putting on appearances of grief. However, the vigers all knew their true natures. The vigers were only here for the old mans sake.


    When the three of them were young, their mother had passed away. Their father went through a lot of hardship to raise them, and even got them wives to marry. For the sake of their happiness, he wore himself out. But after they grew up and their father could no longer work due to age, none of them bothered to provide for him. They lived in new houses while the old man barely had a roof over his head!


    The vige people didnt turn a blind eye. The vige chief frequently tried to persuade them, but the three brothers were vicious in nature. No one dared to provoke them. The brothers agreed on the surface, but treated the old man even more harshly in secret. It ended up making his life even more difficult.


    Their vige was remote and in the mountains, and they didnt really understand the concept of using thew. When they reported it to the county magistrate, someone was sent over to make a decision. The old man would live with Ah Wang while the other two brothers would provide some food.


    The houses in their vige were all two-storied wooden buildings. People lived on the second floor and kept livestock on the first. Ah Wang ended up putting together a simple wooden shack next to the livestock pen and didnt allow the old man to live upstairs. Ah Mu and Ah Shui were even worse. They never sent the food over on time. Only with the vigers helping secretly did the old man not starve to death.


    They were an impoverished vige deep in the mountains. They had only just gotten electricity not too long ago. None of the households had extra wealth. Therefore, when the old man got seriously ill, he could only wait to die.


    Death, for this old man, was perhaps a relief!


    Under the instructions of the vige chief, pomelo leaves were steeped in water, which was then used to purify the corpse. The hair wasbed and the clothes changed. The three heartless sons hurriedly fished the coin and rice out from the old mans mouth and separated them into y pots, carefully putting them away.


    This was also one of their traditions. Putting something into the deceaseds mouth and then storing it away. It was to signify leaving wealth for the deceaseds descendants.


    The sons refused to support the old man, but still wanted him to bless them with a good future!


    After a busy night, things started calming down. What remained was to follow the proceedings and bury the body.


    Under urgent pleading and some generous gifts from the vigers, Ah Wang was finally willing to move the old mans corpse into their main residence. ording to tradition, they ced the old man on a straw mat facing the shrine. They used cloth to tightly bind his hands and feet before covering him in white cloth. Incense was ced at the head and feet along with a cooked chicken, a bowl of glutinous rice and a pair of chopsticks as offerings.


    Ah Wangs family didnt have many rtives and the three brothers were also very impatient. Therefore, it only took about half a day before the vige chief instructed everyone to put the corpse into the coffin. The old mans belongings were supposed to be ced inside with him. However, everyone noticed that there was only the tattered clothing and hat he was wearing. The chief could only put a new set of his own clothing inside.


    Remember not to let the incense go out. Keep watch by the corpse, dont eat any meat and dont wear shoes, sit down or use water. Dont let cats or dogs step over the corpse, or itll startle your old man. The chief instructed, ill at ease.


    I know already. Ah Wang replied. He spoke, as though recalling something. The three of us dont have enough money for the spirit-pacifying rites. How about just burying him first and discussing itter!?


    If you cant afford a shaman or a Daoist, its also fine to use a witch doctor. The chief tried topromise.


    Doing it after hes buried tomorrow is the same thing. Ah Wang replied insincerely. Hopefully the chief can help with this tomorrow!


    The chief had no choice but to agree. In his mind, he thought the three brothers inhumane for not being willing to keep watch for another day. There was even less hope for the pacifying rites. But even if Ah Wang reneged on his promiseter, it would be the same if the vigers pooled some money for a witch doctor.


    During the watch, since other vigers hade to help, the three brothers had no choice but to stay. Because their reputations were extremely awful, none of the fellow watchers interacted with them. They merely sat on the floor silently. In the middle of the night, right when it was Ah Wangs turn to stand watch, he heard a mournful cats cry.


    He leapt up, startling the silent vigers.


    Whats wrong with you?


    There was a cats cry. Get it out of here! Ah Wangs face was pale. It was said when cats or dogs pass under the coffin, the corpse would move. He knew very well how he had treated his old dad. His guilty conscience made him jumpy.


    What cat? Someone else said. You must have fallen asleep while sitting! Did anyone else hear anything?


    The others shook their heads. Ah Wang let out a breath, thinking he had just been too nervous. But before he could sit back down, another cat cry made him stand up again.


    Theres really a cat! Did you guys not hear it? He said, hurriedly running and closing the door.


    We really didnt hear anything! Someone started getting a little impatient at Ah Wangs weird actions.


    Ah Wang saw they couldnt be bothered with him and no longer said anything. The door was already shut anyway so he felt safe. He sat down in embarrassment. But after only a minute of silence, the cat cry sounded once again. This time it was right by his ear, scaring him into jumping up!


    What are you doing, Ah Wang? Are you imitating a Daoist and performing a ghost-mask dance?


    Theres a cat! Theres a cat! Ah Wang was terrified. A cat has gotten inside! He ran around like a headless fly, anxiously looking for the cat. The others were forced aside by him. He ended up tripping over his own feet and falling next to the coffin. He stared right at his fathers face.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes and gave him a smile. However, the smile wasnt loving or sorrowful. Instead, it was indescribably sinister and horrifying!


    Why dont youe keep your dadpany!? The old mans lips moved as he spoke to Ah Wang.


    The corpse is moving! The corpse is moving! Ah Wang fell backwards in terror and was caught by someone.


    This person couldnt stand him normally, so he dragged him back beside the coffin. Ah Wang struggled but he was limp from fear. He couldnt break free and was brought to the coffin again.


    Take a look. Your old man was so gentle. He could only get humiliated by heartless people. How could he harm his own children?!


    Ah Wang was forced to take a look, but saw the old man lying there peacefully. There were no weird movements!


    Thats why you shouldnt do shameful things. You wouldnt need to be so afraid if that were the case. That person sneered coldly.


    Ah Wang didnt speak because there was nothing he could say. He merely decided that they had to bury the body tomorrow. Only then would he feel safe.

 Book 5: Chapter 2: Terrifying retribution

    Book 5: Chapter 2: Terrifying retribution


    Raise the soul! The chief called sorrowfully. Several young men grunted as they lifted the coffin.


    Ah Wang wore a bamboo hat and had a curved knife at his waist. He carried a chicken coop on his back, the chicken inside clucking restlessly. He knelt by the door, facing outwards. His wife, his brothers and their families knelt outside, facing towards the house.


    Begin the procession! Bear the soul outside! Feeling the coffin passing over his head, Ah Wang prostrated himself, thinking that things were finally over!


    There was a thump and Ah Wang felt something heavy striking his head, making him almost fall t on the floor. The whispers of the vigers sounded in his ear, three parts startled and seven parts schadenfreude!


    Normally, the coffin would pass over the filial sons head without touching him. But the coffin bearers had felt the coffin suddenly sink downwards, unavoidable smashing onto Ah Wangs head!


    This was extremely inauspicious, but the immoral conduct of the three brothers made the vigers happy to see them get their retribution.


    While Ah Wang was terrified, the coffin was carried outside. There would be a short rest and the coffin would be covered in red paper with a red rooster tied to it. Then, the bearers would depart and head straight to the cemetery behind the mountains.


    Along the way, several elderly of the vige performed peculiar dances, chanting vague bads to send off the soul. They carried torches and the coffin followed behind the fire. Behind followed the elegy, flower wreath and people scattering ritual money for the dead. Ah Wang and his brothers stood at the end of the procession. From time to time, they turned and kowtowed to send off the spirit. They also offered the glutinous rice towards the coffin as part of the ceremony.


    They had set off around dusk. With the group stopping and going, it was already evening by the time they arrived. The grave in the cemetery had already been dug by the vigers in advance. All that remained was for the deceased to be ced inside.


    Halt! The chief had them put the coffin down and walked to the grave. He first put some ritual money inside, blessing the deceased to reincarnate to a wealthy life. Then he called Ah Wang to kowtow facing outwards and toss a handful of earth over his shoulders into the grave. Then, some earth was dug from the four corners of the grave and tossed inside before the coffin was finally lowered.


    After Ah Wang tossed the earth in, he held an incense stick. At this moment, he felt some shame and guilt. He wanted to look upon his bullied and shunned dad once again, and look upon his simple, impoverished coffin. However, customs dictated it was time for him to leave. There was nothing else he could do.


    He had to return home by himself first, and he wasnt allowed to look back. He also couldnt speak with anyone. After getting home, he had to insert the incense stick into the burner of the memorial shrine for the deceased. Only then was the funeralplete.


    If he had asked for a Daoist to pacify the dead, there would be Daoists waiting at his house. They would carry little bells and fill the vige with respectful incense. They would alleviate disaster, scatter crops, exorcise and drive away ghosts, blessing everyone with safety and the deceased family with prosperity.


    But he hadnt wanted to waste money so he didnt invite anyone. Therefore, only an empty house awaited him at the vige!


    Night came swiftly in the mountains. When Ah Wang set off, there was still a little light in the sky. Now it waspletely dark, and it had even gotten cloudy. There was no moon and the wind started blowing. The gusts swept against the back of his neck, as though someone were blowing cold air.


    Cant look back! Cant look back!


    Ah Wang told himself this. He stumbled along and increased his pace. He felt inexplicably uneasy and wanted to hurry home!


    Meow A cat cry sounded from nowhere in the quiet night, truly giving Ah Wang a fright!


    That was no ordinary cat cry. It was so gloomy, so mournful, like the cry of a baby. It seemed to have especiallye for him, warning him to be careful, reminding him his life was at an end. His hairs couldnt help but stand on end.


    It was the one that kept crying at the spirit resting cest night!


    Ah Wang recognized this cat that had yet to show itself. He felt it was no longer watching him from afar, but rather perched on his shoulder, crying by his ear.


    He suddenly halted and flicked his eyes left and right. He suddenly saw a pair of moss green glowing eyes watching him from the trees on the left!


    In his shock, he almost dropped the things he was carrying.


    Dont bother me! He shouted loudly and started running towards the vige. The mountain path was dark, with only the burning incense guiding his path. It made it seem even eerier, like a me that was luring the soul to hell!


    Meow Before long, the pressing cats cry sounded once more. It was on his back!


    Ah Wang grabbed at his back with one hand but felt nothing. Yet he felt a warmth on his back and a weight on his body as though he was carrying something. And the cats cry kept getting closer, pursuing him!


    A protruding rock tripped him and the incense stick in his hand flew far away. The faint red light slowly extinguished in the darkness. Ah Wang couldnt be bothered to go get it. He got up and desperately ran. At the same time, a strange itching sensation spread from his head and face. He subconsciously felt at it while running. What he felt was actually cat fur!


    Help! He shouted, no longer caring about the rule of not looking back. He looked all over but truly didnt see anything following him. There was only the terror that arose from the depths of his heart.


    He cried and yelled as he scrambled back to his house. He shut the doors tightly and sat by the fire pit in the rear hall.


    Did he lose it? He panted, the fire making him feel a little safer.


    After a while, there was nothing! This made him sigh in relief.


    However..


    Meow.


    Once again, the unseen cat returned to his side. It meowed, getting closer before entering the room through the wall, attaching itself onto Ah Wangs back. It couldnt be shaken off, like ants in bone!


    Ah Wang leapt up in fear, grabbing a burning log from the fire pit and waving it around. He madly pursued the traceless cat cry that couldnt be heard by others.


    Not only did he fail to drive it away, he felt it growing clearer and clearer. Gradually, he even felt it wasing from his own stomach.


    He tore open the blue buttoned gown and looked at the center of his chest. A small bump slowly grew, as though bitten by a poisonous insect. However, this bump didnt turn red. Instead, it grew bigger and bigger!


    Terrified, he pressed at it. His fingers sensed as if there were something alive inside. The moment he touched it, it moved to a different location.


    He touched it again and it moved once more.


    As he pped faster and faster, the little bump moved faster and faster. In the end, he no longer had time to think as he continuously pped and hit his own chest!


    Meow


    Another cat cry sounded from Ah Wangs stomach, making him stop his movements and stand there in a daze.


    The little catughed. Has anyone heard a catugh before? Yet Ah Wang clearly felt it wasughing! A sinister, smug and disdainfulugh!


    There was a popping sound. While he stood stunned, the little bump on his chest grew to a certain extent before something burst out.


    It was a de of grass! More urately, it was a nt that burrowed out from his chest!


    The pain hit Ah Wang all at once! At this time, the cat stopped crying but he could feel its ws scratching at his heart! It scratched and scratched every which way, until everything was shredded!


    Ah Wang was half-dead from the pain, but his mouth seemed to be sealed. He could only cry out in his throat. When he finally got his mouth open, he actually spit out a hairball!


    He didnt have time to be shocked. He felt his stomach being cut open! When he lowered his head, he saw that nt growing with bizarre speed, growing all over his chest.


    Then, he could no longer hear anything as he fell forward. The red mist before his eyes scattered! Also, his dad was standing outside the door, his ashen, withered, twisted face streaming with ghostly tears.


    ******


    When the vigers returned, they found a segment of incense on the floor a few feet away from the vige entrance. It had long since been extinguished. They felt something was wrong! After hurrying inside, they saw Ah Wangs house was pitch ck and locked from the inside. No one answered the door despite their shouts!


    With the approval of the vige chief and Ah Wangs wife, several young men broke down the wooden door. When everyone entered the rear hall, the horrifying sight would remain with several of them for a lifetime!


    Ah Wangy face up next to the fire pit. There was a trace of bitter smile on his face. His reddened eyes bulged outwards. Arge hole had burst from the center of his chest. Within the mess of flesh and blood, his organs were scattered and his heart was held within his left hand!


    Ah Wangs wife fainted on the spot. The vigers were all rmed, but their gazes swept towards Ah Mu and Ah Shui.


    Which one of them would be next?


    *****


    Ah Mu.Ah Mu.


    An aged voice awoke Ah Mu from his dreams.


    He bolted upright and nudged his wife. However, she was sleeping very soundly, without any hint of stirring!


    Ah Mu.Ah Mu..


    It was dads voice!


    Cold sweat trickled down Ah Mus back. Having seen the incense fail to make it to the shrine that day and his older brothers bizarre death, he knew his dad still lingered here! He once again shook his wife fiercely but she seemed like a corpse and didnt react. At this time, footsteps sounded against the wooden floor.


    Ah Mu.Ah Mu


    He tumbled out of bed in fright. The footsteps grew closer and closer, towards the room he was in. He usually seemed fearless but he almost wet himself at this moment. In his panic, he hid under the bed!


    The door creaked open and a pair of bare feet walked up to the bed.


    Although they seemed to be walking and there was the normal sound of footsteps, the feet were actually three inches above the floor. On the bony ankle was a ring of deep teeth marks. Those were definitely his dads feet. Those ugly scars was where he got bitten protecting Ah Mu from a wild dog!


    His dad had loved him so, but he actually.


    His dad was probably here to throttle him!


    He hid under the bed and didnt dare to move. He hoped his dads spirit would leave after being unable to find him. However, the feet stood by the bed for a while before a head slowly descended.


    Under the moonlight, Ah Mu recognized the face as his dads. However, it was already rotted. Because he had been overly malnourished, the newly rotted appearance already revealed the pale white bone beneath.


    Ah Mu. He moved his lips as though smiling. Cut open your stomach!


    Ah Mu almost fainted on the spot. He watched as a pair of withered hands stretched over!


    Dad, dont! Ah Mu knows he his wrongs! He cried and shouted.


    Cut open your stomachAh Mucut open your stomach! The withered hand reached his throat!


    No! He instinctively pushed the hand aside. Due to using too much force, he actually knocked it off the wrist. However, the hand still crawled forwards stubbornly.


    Hurrycut open your stomach! Ah Mu saw the hand crawling over. His tragic scream rang out along with the cry of a cat. That cats cry was so forceful and vicious, scaring his dads spirit into vanishing immediately. However, his call of Ah Mu still lingered.


    Seeing this, Ah Mu hurriedly crawled out from under the bed. He wiped the cold sweat from his brow and fell limply on the bed.


    Meow. The cat cried out from somewhere again.


    I got it. You saved my life. I wont mistreat you, ok. Come find me tomorrow, Ill give you some fish! Ah Mu spoked to the half-opened window.


    He turned on the lights and looked at his watch. It was still midnight, but he didnt dare sleep anymore. He worried over how he wouldst until the next morning.


    Would his dade back for him?? Perhaps he needed to make some offerings at the grave tomorrow to have his dad spare him. Perhaps he should move to his wifes hometown? It would be great if the cat stayed. He didnt realize cats were so effective in driving off spirits!


    He had just thought this when the cat cried out again cooperatively. However, this time the cry was too close, making Ah Mus startled heart leap. Had the wild cat gotten in?


    But he looked all over without seeing one.


    Meow The noise grew closer again, indicating the cat was right next to him, or perhaps on top of him!


    At that instant, Ah Mu suddenly had the feeling.his dad hade to save him, and the one who wanted to harm him was this cat!


    That was the sh of enlightenment people got prior to death, and that was also his final thought. His mouth became sealed and he fell limp from fear. Cold sweat flowed like rain as he watched his brothers method of death happen to himself!


    *****


    Ah Wang and Ah Mus deaths terrified the vicious and overbearing Ah Shui. He was the fiercest out of the brothers. While he didnt run rampant through the vige, he was still someone none of the vigers dared to provoke. However, they all decided this was a case of a vengeful spiriting for his life. Seeing the people of his vige looking at him coldly, he truly started getting frightened.


    He had beaten his dad before!


    After his second brothers wife went crying to the chief to report the death, and he saw the state both his brothers died in he actually wet himself in fear.


    The mountains would be safe. Ghosts couldnt pass through tall mountains or deep rivers. He had to get far away from here during the day while ghosts couldnte out. Therefore, he had to leave immediately!


    He didnt bother with his crying wife and kids. He just said he woulde fetch them someday before leaving with his valuables.


    He hurriedly walked through the mountain forest for half the day. Around noon, he was almost too exhausted to keep walking. He found a shaded spot to rest, but the moment he sat down he heard a cats cry.


    He often went hunting in the woods, and he had brought his hunting rifle. However, the cats cry actually startled him. This was because it sounded like the cat was right on his back, and the sound was very simr to augh.


    Cats couldugh? No one knew what that sounded like, but he had this feeling! Also, he never thought he could be so terrified!


    Ah Shuis corpse was found by a young hunter several dayster. He was in a more tragic statepared to his brothers. The fresh blood had attracted wild animals that had gnawed his corpse to the bone. However, his heart was still held in his left hand. None of the beasts were willing to eat it!


    The vigers didnt report the three deaths to the authorities. Their religion taught them to respect all living things. It wasnt surprising that these unfilial children would suffer heavens punishment! Their deaths werepletely expected, so much so that even their wives and children werent looking for legal justice. The vige was also very remote, so the matter was left unsettled.


    Many months had passed since then and nothing simr had urred. The remote mountain area once again became tranquil. The secret deaths were swept away by the wind, day after day, into the depths of the forest!

 Book 5: Chapter 3: Birthday and work

    Book 5: Chapter 3: Birthday and work


    After Xiao Xia returned from her hometown, she tidied herself up a bit and reported in to thew firm.


    The matter with the Japanese ghostst time had left her mentally and physically exhausted. In the end, she took the longest sick leave of her life, a whole two months. In the blink of an eye, winter had turned to spring.


    Hmm, youve gotten darker, but quite a bit sturdier. The director beamed, as though he was happy to see thisggard return to their elite team.


    Xiao Xia hurriedly offered some local specialties from her hometown.


    Having been teacher and student for many years, and then superior and subordinate for many more, the director didnt stand on ceremony with her. He took the things before indicating for her to sit down.


    Xiao Xia, you returned at the perfect time. I was just about to give you a task.


    Director, please give your orders. Xiao Xia acted like an obedient child.


    Oh, its about a relocation.


    Although the director was vague, Xiao Xia was still startled!


    Was the director finally tired of her ipetence, or had she taken too long of a sick leave? Was she going to lose her job? Was she getting demoted to being the coffee girl? She lived paycheck to paycheck, and had to freeload a few meals off Wan Li towards the end of each month to get by. If she was unemployed or demoted, wouldnt she have to live on the streets?


    Relocationthishow about another chance?


    The director browsed through Xiao Xias gifts with interest, and responded without raising his head. What chance? Do you think Im firing you? Dont worry, its just a normal relocation!


    Normal relocation? They only had this one firm. Where could they relocate her to? He even told her not to worry, as if thats possible! An outcast like her was very frail. The slightest breeze could screw her over.


    When you came in, wasnt I just finishing up with someone else?


    Xiao Xia thought about it and nodded.


    That person had walked past her and they had nodded at each other. From what she remembered, he was around thirty years old, of average looks and build. She couldnt recall anything else. To put it inly, he was a very ordinary person that didnt stand out.


    Who was he?


    Hes called Guan Zheng, a former student of mine. He graduated four years before you, so technically hes your senior. The director raised his head. Hes a very idealistic person. Ive taught many students, but hes honestly the one who most believes in thew. Hes got his heart set on protecting social justice.


    The director seemed a little moved. There are many passionate people who set out to studyw. However, its not as easy to maintain ones innocence after getting into it. There are too many things to be greedy for! Xiao Xia, do you know why Ive always looked out for you amongst so many students and workers?


    My dumb luck, right! Xiao Xia giggled.


    Its because you have a kind and honest heart. The director smiled. This sounds very sarcastic, but its the truth. You might be the one person in this firm who doesnt go against your conscience for money, or struggle against others for it.


    Xiao Xia felt cold sweat trickling down from her neck to her chest. Was he describing her, or Lei Feng?<sup>1</sup> She had just been worried about getting demoted, and not having enough money to buy the designer dress she had her eyes on. The directors words now made her feel like she was letting him down!


    She lowered her head in shame and said quietly. Youre overpraising! In her mind, she was thinking that two thousand bucks for that dress was too much of a scam! Howeverit was also too beautiful!


    Wasnt the director trying to manipte her here?


    Im telling the truth. The director said earnestly. However, lets get back on topic. Guan Zheng has been working hard to improve things using thew ever since he graduated. During his school years, he was a famous talent with impressive legal and business acumen. He had many opportunities to be rich, but he felt it was all beneath him. His ideals were much more important than money.


    Truly an idealist worthy of praise. Xiao Xia said sincerely.


    Thats right. It might not be easy to understand, but he is just that kind of person. He is actually very chivalrous, willing to help the weak, taking from the rich and giving to the poor. These years hes been working with some likeminded individuals in spreading thew to rural viges and offering free legal services to disadvantaged groups. He only returnedst month. What do you think he came here to do?


    To visit his old professor! Xiao Xia blurted out, but she was aware this had to do with her relocation. She really hoped she was mistaken, but the directors answer crushed her hopes.


    Thats part of it. The other part. The director gave her an affectionate nce, but Xiao Xia somehow felt his face was old and crafty. With the help of several investment groups, hes started a chain of volunteer legal agencies for themon folk. There are around a dozen throughout the nation, and there is one in this city. However, he doesnt have that many helpers so he came to me for recruitment. He wants to find someone young with a sense of justice and ability to support his endeavor.


    An image appeared before Xiao Xia of that beautiful dress turning to ashes.


    I think that of everyone in thisw firm, youd be the most suitable. The director finally got to the point.


    ThatI do have a sense of justice. As for abilityIm still self-aware enough on that front. Xiao Xia struggled.


    She wasnt unwilling to do some volunteer legal work. Every time the firm received such cases, she often fought to get the assignment. She liked helping others by nature. She was softhearted and wasnt good at refusing others. She was extremely satisfied with helping the weak.


    But if she left this ce and went to work somewhere else, there probably wouldnt be anyone willing to tolerate her mistakes anymore. More importantly, such non-profit organizations that relied on donations frommon folk for sries meant she would have to change hervish spending habits. Furthermore, she would forever part with those beautiful clothes.


    She had also just spent all her pitiful savings on gifts for those two stinking men!


    Ai.


    Dont say that. Child, youve alwayscked confidence in yourself! Its just that sloppy nature of yours. If you were more serious, youd definitely be an excellentwyer. You are actually a very chivalrous girl, and meet Guan Zhengs requirements exactly.


    I feel like all those chivalrous heroes are very poor! Xiao Xia grumbled.


    She didnt think the director would hear her, but he was still sharp despite his age.


    Oh, youre worried about your finances! The director startedughing. You dont need to worry about this. Although youre going to work at his non-profit organization, you are still part of the Vast Skyw firm. Your insurance, bonus and sry will be paid by us.


    Oh? Theres such a good thing?! What a wonderful surprise!


    Xiao Xia wasnt one to hide her emotions. Her face was filled with joy and surprise!


    This way, she could take assignments she liked and help others. She no longer had to be depressed at the Vast Skyw firm, but her sry didnt change! Of course there wouldnt be anymission for winning cases in a non-profit, but she didnt get much of that here anyway. It wasnt really a loss!


    Helping the weak while wearing a beautiful dress and dolling herself up prettily. This truly made her feel a bit like a heroine!


    Now youre happy? The director looked at Xiao Xias childishness which hadnt changed since she was a student. He couldnt help but feel amused, but his mood also lifted along with hers. He felt a little reluctant thinking how he would no longer get helplessly angered by her in the future.


    Xiao Xia nodded wildly. Thank you, professor. As expected, you are talented in finding the best use for people and making use of their strengths. She shamelessly ttered. I will definitely work hard for the sake of justice. She swore, forgetting how she had been unwilling earlier to leave the high sry here because of a dress.


    En. Come visit me often in the future. Dont onlye on payday. Go pack your things. He pulled out a business card from his drawers. Ill give Guan Zheng a call right away and tell him Ive picked someone. You can go report to this ce tomorrow. He gave her a few more instructions before telling her to leave.


    The director was very happy watching Xiao Xia in high spirits through the floor-to-ceiling ss door of his office. He wanted Xiao Xia to be a little happier. Furthermore, he also didnt have to suffer his subordinates dissatisfaction at protecting her from her mistakes anymore. Two birds with one stone, a great n as expected!


    ******


    When Xiao Xia returned home with her stuff, she realized she had an uninvited guest.


    Hey, is this my house or yours? Howe youre letting yourself in? Xiao Xia red at the intruder. Thetter satfortably on her sofa, eating the tasty food her mother had packed for her without any intention of helping her with the heavy lifting.


    Were such close friends. Your house is my house. Wan Li nced at the key on the coffee table. They had made duplicates thest time they all lived at Xiao Xias house.


    How did you know Id be back today?


    I called and asked auntie. She also asked me when the two of us are getting married.


    Xiao Xia rolled her eyes at him!


    Didnt you miss me? Wan Li asked with some anticipation.


    I didnt. Xiao Xia lied.


    How could she have not? It had been over two months! She not only missed Wan Li, but had also missed the other man until her heart ached. At least Wan Li had called her. Ruan Zhan actually didnt contact her for two months.


    She was unable to make sense of it. Did he like her? Why did she feel he treated her so well at times, far better than an ordinary friend? Yet other times he was so cold, as though she didnt exist in this world.


    You really didnt?


    Is there a benefit in missing you? Xiao Xia also sat on the sofa, squeezing Wan Li over to the side.


    I knew you were materialistic. Wan Li wiped his hands with a paper towel and pulled out a small box from his pocket. You spent your birthday at home this year, so this gift ended up being after the fact.


    Xiao Xias face blossomed in a smile. It wasnt because of the present, but because Wan Li had remembered her birthday.


    See, see? Youre smiling so wide your eyes disappeared. You were so ferocious a little earlier!


    All women like gifts! Xiao Xia dered.


    She opened the box and saw it was the newest cellphone for women. No wonder you wouldnt let me buy a phone. You told me the price was about to drop, but now I ended up getting it for free! This is too expensive!


    Its a reward for using yourst phone as a weapon to strike the enchanted nurse.


    Xiao Xia ignored him and fiddled around with her new phone. She was still very moved at Wan Lis thoughtfulness. He remembered her birthday and knew what she needed. He was a good, considerate man. The woman who obtained his love would definitely be very happy.


    But how could she casually ept something so expensive? It was because she had already prepared a simr present. Last time Ruan Zhan had broken Wan Lis phone as well. She had told him she could get a new phone at manufacturers costs so he shouldnt buy one. Her n had been to buy them one as well.


    She ran to her room and took out two thingsthey were two identical cellphones for men.


    Looks like we really think alike. We even used the same excuse. Wan Liughed bitterly. But did you forget Ah Zhan never uses cellphones? Also, why didnt you pick different colors? How silly!


    The numbers are different. Xiao Xia responded. She didnt care whether Ruan Zhan used cellphones or not. She just wanted him to be able to contact her at any time.


    Howeverdid he remember her birthday?


    As though responding to her thoughts, Wan Li fished out something elseit was an ordinary envelope.


    Whats this? Xiao Xia received it in confusion. Did you write me a love letter?


    I can consider doing that. However, this isnt it. This is that guy Ah Zhans bted gift to you.


    A trace of sweetness welled up in Xiao Xias heart.


    It turns out he had remembered. He also remembered her birthday. She was still present in his heart. It was fine even if it was just as a friend. It was fine as long as she had a spot in that heart of his which alienated everyone else!


    The envelope was very light, but slightly heavier than a normal letter. It seemed to be a tiny, hard object


    She was about to open it when Wan Li stopped her.


    Let me tell you in advance not to cry. He said very seriously. Although he didnt spend a penny, he probably gave you what you wanted most. This fellow acts all nonchnt, but is better than anyone at coaxing girls. I admit my loss.


    Acting all mysterious, I dont believe you! Xiao Xia shook off Wan Lis hand and shook out an object from the envelope.


    A jade Bodhisattva amulety silently on her palm. It was pure white, and seemed to glow with divine light. Even the red cord it hung from had been changed for a new one.


    Although Xiao Xia couldnt tell with her eyes, she immediately recognized it as the amulet she had lost on the mountain. She was very certain this was the heirloom her grandmother had left her. She had been incessantly heartbroken over its loss.


    Now, Ruan Zhan had returned it to her!


    She reminded herself not to cry but her eyes filled with tears.


    After you left, the traumatized women of Xiaowang Vige needed therapy to remove the evil influence. Therefore, I went every weekend to do some volunteer work. Wan Li exined on the side. As for Ruan Zhan, he practically moved in. He posed as a psychiatrist to offer hypnosis therapy to the victims, but was actually using some supernatural abilities without them knowing. Meanwhile, he mapped out the area of the snowy mountain where you lost your amulet. He even calcted how much it might have moved after the snow melted. Then, he divided it into countless squares like he was selling ad space on a webpage. He crawled all over and dug up the ce, spending around five to six hours every day. After looking for two months, he truly ended up finding it!


    Xiao Xia was speechless, her heart full.


    She never told him. How did Ruan Zhan know she had lost her amulet? Furthermore, he didnt say anything to her and pretended not to know, but silently helped her find it!


    She suddenly recalled a poem:


    <em>If I am the reason for your wandering, how can I not love your travel worn face?</em>


    <em>If you are willing to brave the worlds misery for me, how can I not love your haggard heart?</em>


    <em>They say youve already aged, that youre hard as stone and extremely unfeeling.</em>


    <em>Yet no one knows that I am your deepest and softest part, teary and untouchable.</em>


    At that instant, she was certain she had a ce in Ruan Zhans heart. Even if it wasnt love, it was more than just as a friend. There was at least some goodwill. In that case, it was time for her to implement her rural viges besieging the city n.


    She was going to approach from the outside, and get close to him without him noticing, until he was unable to leave her!


    Does this count as a trap? She didnt know.


    She only knew that a man like Ruan Zhan couldnt be rushed. Otherwise, he would slip away. Therefore, she would surround him bit by bit!


    <strong>Authors notes: </strong>Witch doctor is like a crone, or a witch. They are known as the avatar of gods and spirits, able tomunicate between realms of yin and yang. They can divine fortunes, talk to spirits, exorcise ghosts and drive away illness.<ol><li>Proimed model of altruism and dedication by Chinese propaganda.</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 4: The city’s sacrifices

    Book 5: Chapter 4: The city¡¯s sacrifices


    Wan Li chatted with Xiao Xia until veryte before leaving.


    Although she had chatted happily, she ended up almost oversleeping. Someone next door had passed away and the family had invited a Daoist to perform rites. If it werent for the blowing and banging, she would definitely have beente.


    This was her first day of work at her new job. How could she give others the impression of poor time management?!


    She hurriedly ran downstairs and almost knocked the fifth floors over. She lowered her head in apology but was grabbed.


    The seventh floors Granny Zhang passed away! The auntie said.


    Xiao Xia knew this auntie was famously chatty and couldnt help but get anxious. She was afraid of getting bogged down in conversation and casually made a few inquiries to show her concern. She hoped to wrap things up quickly and leave.


    In the end, the auntie spent five minutes telling her the story before twisting her lips. Whats the use of making such a ruckus with the funeral arrangements? Isnt it just a show for the living? Its to make themselves seem like filial children! Wasnt Granny Zhang left in a retirement home when she was still alive? They never even visited her!


    There was a private retirement home close to Xiao Xias apartment. Because it was behind the market, Xiao Xia would asionally pass by. From what she saw and heard, the ce wasnt too good.


    asionally, some kind aunties and uncles would bring food and drink to the retirement home. After getting back, they would say the service there was rather poor and there werent enough caretakers. Some of the weaker elderly would lie in stagnant beds year round.


    Xiao Xia saw Granny Zhang in her wheelchair several times. She would stare through the metal gates as though waiting for someone to visit her. Xiao Xia had assumed the elders children would visit since it was just a ten minute walk! From what she heard today, it seemed they werent even willing to spare those ten minutes!


    The auntie chattered some more in reprimand but Xiao Xia wasnt able to listen anymore. She only felt as if her heart was being pickled in hot spices as it shriveled up!


    The grace of raising them for decades wasnt even worth a ten minute walk!


    She thus arrived at her new job with such negative emotions. She discovered it was actually the top floor of a fancy apartment. The environment was rather nice. It waspletely different from the old broken down ce she had pictured. It seems this non-profit was very generous.


    Only, this building was newly constructed so there were very few tenants.


    Guan Zheng expressed sincere wee at her arrival, and introduced her to his other three workers. Two of them were graduates who had just passed thew exam, a man and a woman. There was also an elderly gentleman.


    The two graduates might go find something with better prospects after interning here for a year. The elderly person might retire at any moment. Xiao Xia never thought someonecking like her, an outcast who no one took seriously at the Vast Skyw firm, would be this ces backbone. This made her determined to do a good job!


    This room faces the sun. Better to let the beauty use it as her office! Guan Zheng took Xiao Xia to a rather nice room and actually made a joke.


    Xiao Xia had carefully examined her new manager in the ten minutes since they met. Although she was muddle-headed, she had always been a good judge of people. She felt this Guan Zheng was rather serious and stern. He was slightly stubborn with an abundance of energy. From the feel of the ce, it was clear that he was also a thoroughly good person and there was no need to be on guard against him.


    Furthermore, she never expected to have her own office.


    Thisisnt necessary, right? Im fine with sharing an office with someone else.


    Its fine. There are a total of four office rooms here. I have one, Uncle Chai has one, and you have one. The two young interns can share one. Its perfect. Guan Zheng smiled and said. Xiao Xia felt the lines on his face became a lot gentler when he smiled, making him seem cute and not as rigid. Furthermore, you came from the Vast Skyw firm. Thats one of the topw firms, so we cant mistreat you here at our humble temple. Professor Pan has fussed over this many times.


    I feel ashamed when you put it that way. Xiao Xia said very sincerely. Youre the one worthy of admiration. So educated with such grand ideals.


    These arent some grand ideals. They are very ordinary ideals. Guan Zheng seemed happy to discuss this with Xiao Xia. In terms of providing assistance, our nationsws are severelycking in strength and scope. There are still many gaps. As students of thew, we should put some effort into the system.


    Xiao Xia nodded in praise. She felt her admiration for Guan Zhengs dedication grow again. The two chatted a little while longer about the firm before Guan Zheng left. Xiao Xia stayed in her office, reading over the firms files and documents.


    Xiao Xia spent the entire morning reading before she understood. This non-profit legal organization was called Hand of Fatew firm. Its main purpose was to provide free services to those unable to seek legal assistance. In arge city like this, people were more restrained about breaking thew. They werent as unbridled as those in rural areas. Therefore, the issue they currently faced was how to protect the legal rights of woman and children in households.


    This made her recall her neighbor Granny Zhangs bitter experience. The unhappiness she had forgotten earlier welled up once again.


    She had always felt private retirement homes needed to be strictly monitored and audited. Such ces should not be motivated by profit. Otherwise, how were the elderly supposed to enjoy retirement? This wasnt to say those who opened up retirement homes were bad people. The truth was that seeking profit inevitably led to rted problems.


    Retirement homes should be ces of rest and rxation for the elderly, not living cemeteries where they waited to die!


    Xiao Xia! Guan Zheng knocked on the door. Can I address you this way?


    Of course.


    Come take a trip with me after lunch. I have a case on hand. An old man called Wang Chang Fa and his elderly spouse went to court wanting to sue their son Wang Hua. Since we left our contact at the court, they referred them to us.


    What was the matter? Xiao Xia frowned. Were there so many unfilial children these days? She had never noticed this before.


    The case is extremely simple. Wan Hua is unwilling to fulfill his obligation of looking after them. Not only did he not offer any financial support, he doesnt even show his face. There is plenty of evidence to have him be punished by thew. However, the court feels its best to mediate first and wants us to give it a try. Its best to avoid wasting resources for awsuit.


    Thats also good. It isnt important who wins and who loses in such cases. If they coulde to agreement and return to being loving rtives, it would be for the best. Xiao Xia nodded. However, she noticed Guan Zheng seemed a little unhappy.


    Due to Wang Huas upliant attitude, they were unable to set up a meeting with him. Therefore, the two could only follow the evidence and ambush him at his job after lunch. They discovered he was actually the procurement manager of thepany, and absolutely had the means to raise his parents.


    He seemed to be very familiar with getting visited bywyers. His answers were extremely well-rehearsed. He probably thought himself calm and logical, but to Xiao Xiao he seemed unreasonable and even extremely shameless!


    Heid out a bunch of objective facts, indicating how difficult his life was and how his elderly parents still had the ability to work and support themselves. He was clearly trying to escape his obligations. Furthermore, he nced lecherously at Xiao Xia while speaking, making her wish she could dig out his eyeballs and heart.


    Hes beyond hope. Its best to lock him up and reform him for several years! Xiao Xia said angrily after leaving Wang Huas office.


    Thats why I didnt refute your words earlier. I wanted to use reality to educate you. Guan Zheng said.


    Which words?


    You said that in such cases we shouldnt determine a winner and a loser. That it is best to mediate and repair rtionships. Guan Zheng repeated her words. However, I feel thew should punish those who break it. Only then can justice be reflected. We cannot act on impulse. Sparing the rod will only spoil the child. Only with serious punishment can there be deterrence. Thew should be used forcefully to keep society stable.


    Xiao Xia nced at Guan Zheng. She felt that despite being an upright and good person filled with passion, his thinking was a little too ck and white. He seemed a little prejudiced.


    Along the way, she wasnt able toe up with the words to refute his statements. After getting home, she saw Granny Zhangs children chanting scriptures with the Daoist, putting on a false show of wailing sorrowfully.


    She disdained these two extremely. These things who were worse than beasts shouldnt be let off!


    The first day of work left her extremely unhappy. However, she was too tired and promptly entered dreand at ten in the evening.


    While she was sleeping soundly, Wang Hua was stumbling back home.


    There had been a business party that night and he had drank too much. He wasnt able to drive so he took a taxi home. However, taxis werent permitted in his neighborhood so he had to walk a stretch.


    This was a very rich neighborhood. It was veryrge and housing was very expensive. In the middle of it was a huge park. To get home, he had to cut through this beautiful little garden.


    There was a small, winding cobblestone path through the garden, but that would take longer. Seeing no one around, Wang Hua hically trampled over the flowers and grass. When he was halfway through, he suddenly heard a cat cry.


    Why was there a cat?


    He stopped and looked around.


    He was very fond of cats. His cat at home ate the highest quality cat food, slept in the highest quality cat bed and used the highest quality shampoo. The people mocking him often said he treated the cat a hundred times better than he treated his own parents!


    They could say whatever they liked. Regardless, he liked cats!


    Here kitty kitty. Where are you? Come out. He bent over and searched the bushes.


    Meow The unseen cat let out another cry.


    Wang Hua followed the sound and saw one of the bushes shaking a little. He figured the cat was there and immediately burrowed over.


    As expect, the cat was sitting there upright, as though waiting for him. However, upon careful inspection he felt this cat was a little different.


    It was entirely ck with a pair ofrge, green eyes. Its face seemed to smile yet not at the same time. This sort of expression gave off a very weird feeling. It made it seem like a human dressed in cat skin!


    Weird cat! He didnt really like this cat anymore and he got the chills for some reason. He stood up and turned to leave, but realized that he had been surrounded by many vines at some point. They almost seemed to, no, they were indeed tying him to a tree.


    Cough, cough. The cat suddenly coughed before slowly walking over. That feline face smiled smugly.


    Wang Hua immediately sobered up. He wanted to scream but realized he wasnt able to make a sound. He struggled desperately but also couldnt move anymore. He watched as the cat drew closer and closer!


    It approached and climbed onto him. Its ws pressed painfully against him. This little cat shouldnt weigh so much. It only stopped moving when they were face to face, their eyes meeting.


    What did it want? Why did he feel as if he were about to die!? Wang Huas blood ran cold!


    That cat didnt move however, and merely red at Wang Hua. He saw himself covered in leaves like a nt in the reflection of the cats eyes. As he was about to die from terror, the cat suddenly stretched out its ws and viciously scratched his face.


    There was a feeling of loss and one of his eyeballs tumbled down, swallowed by the cat. Then, an unknown nts leaves burrowed out from his eye socket.


    Agony.


    His head seemed about to burst but it also made his senses extremely clear.


    Something was growing inside his head.

 Book 5: Chapter 5: A series of strange deaths

    Book 5: Chapter 5: A series of strange deaths


    Dead? Xiao Xia was extremely surprised at this unexpected news.


    Guan Zheng nodded. Remember when I said since he would never repent so we needed ample evidence to sue him, and make him regret noting to an agreement? Well, I stopped by his neighborhood this morning, nning to check if his neighbors had anything to add. Instead, I saw arge group of police officers investigating the scene.


    How did he die? Murder?


    Dont know. Guan Zheng shrugged indifferently. Xiao Xia could tell he felt some schadenfreude at the death of the shameless Wang Hua. I traveled around the nation after graduating so Im not too familiar with the situation here. As this cases prosecutingwyer, you should go to the police station after the autopsy resultse out to understand the situation.


    Xiao Xia nodded in agreement, though she wondered if she could still get information using her capacity as the prosecutor if the used was now dead. She might as well use some of her connections instead. If there wasnt anything secret, she believed she could get the information. Having worked at the Vast Skyw firm for so long, she was more or less familiar with the police.


    However, she felt there were a few issues with Guan Zhengs attitude after only knowing him for a day. It was true that upholding thew was the right thing to do. However, the purpose of thew wasnt to punish, but rather to maintain order and stability. Families were the building blocks of society.


    This was mentioned in Professor Pans first lesson on thew. Even someone who almost failed the year like her remembered this. Would a talented student like Guan Zheng have forgotten?


    If her weakness was being sheltered and having a nave view of the world, Guan Zhengs was that he was too forthright and stubborn, too resentful ofwbreakers. Xiao Xia now felt that being thoroughly idealistic wasntpletely a good thing. At the least, this world couldnt be viewed as ck and white so easily. There were many things that couldnt be so neatly sorted.


    Wang Huas matter was such an example. Although his parents were preparing to sue him, they must also be very miserable. They just wanted to be cared for and to have their basic necessities taken care of. They definitely didnt want to have such a falling out, and wanted even less to see their son dead. Those unrted might feel some satisfaction at this death, but it only made matters worse for the pitiful old couple.


    What about the Wang familys parents? She seemed to be asking both Guan Zheng and herself.


    Dont worry about this case anymore. Ill handle it. Guan Zheng thought she was asking about the legal matters of the case. Thew entitles them to some basic financial assistance. I will do my best to obtain benefits for them.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak. She hadnt been asking about this. She wanted to know if those poor people could still endure mentally!


    Furthermore Guan Zheng smiled a little smugly. Our investors have set up a fund. Part of the money can be withdrawn to helpmunities in need.


    Oh? Theres such a good thing?


    Thats right. If only all the rich were willing to do good. There are a total of eight families supporting us, but the fund is being managed by the Everplenty Group. Head over in a few days and handle this. Get to know the person managing the funds at the same time. Youll be responsible for this whenever Im away.


    Xiao Xia agreed, but the name shed through her mind.


    The Everplenty Group?


    Wasnt that thepany that hired her in City A? The investment group that was the most powerful amongst the Vast Skyw firms clientele?!


    This coincidence shed through her mind, but she didnt give too much thought to it. Her head was filled with Wang Huas matter. Only now did she realize helping others wasnt that easy. It came with quite some stress.


    When Wang Huas preliminary autopsy came out, Xiao Xia intuitively felt something was odd about the reasonable exnation.


    The results stated that Wang Hua actually died from drug overdose!


    The drugs had caused his heart and kidneys to fail. It was the only reason for his death. Additionally, there was a deep scratch mark on his face that dug out one of his eyes. This made his entire face look rather sinister. However, the forensic investigator found traces of his skin under his own nails. The eyeball was also found in his own throat. Apart from this, there were no fatal wounds anywhere else on his body.


    Due to the grass being a restricted area, the scene had been very well preserved. There was only a single set of footprints that belonged to the deceased. Although the flowers and grass in the surroundings had been ruined, the thorns and torn leaves in the deceaseds hands made it clear who had been responsible.


    His jobs hours was extremely unpredictable and he often returned homete in the night. Therefore, his wife hadnt waited up for him. She only realized he hadnte home the next morning. His corpse had been found by a couple of elderly people doing morning exercises.


    The sky had already turned bright at that time. Wang Hua was sitting in a shrunken rose bush, his back against a small tree. Since there was nothing obscuring him and one of the elderly had rather good eyesight, they immediately saw his corpse.


    Based on the ounts of Wang Huas friends and the taxi driver, he had shown no signs of having taken drugs at the dinner party. He had only been drunk.


    Putting together the evidence, the police concluded that the deceaseds friends had called him a cab after he got drunk at the dinner party. The driver had left him by the gates of his neighborhood. There was a security camera there so the time was urately confirmed to be ten in the evening. Wang Hua had died sometime between then and midnight.


    He clearly hadnt been willing to take the long winding path and decided to cut through the garden. During this time he must have taken drugs, and it had clearly been excessive. He must have suffered severe hallucinations as a result when passing by this thicket. He dug out his own eye and wanted to swallow it, but failed to do so in his overstimted state. In the end, he died painfully of drug overdose.


    Since it wasnt a murder, the case was directly closed. The polices attention was directed towards drug traffickers. They wanted to investigate and see where he had obtained drugs with such a high degree of purity. Where was the source!?


    Xiao Xia felt this reasonable conclusion was a little strange. They didnt find any drug packaging but spring was windy in the north and it could have been blown away. He must have taken drugs because he was under a lot of stress. No one knew about his habit because he kept it well hidden. These suspicious points could all be exined. However, Xiao Xias doubts came from her intuition.


    From her impression of him, Wang Hua was a sharp and shameless person. He definitely wouldnt take drugs. There was definitely something odd about his death!


    Despite her doubts, she had nothing that could refute the scientific evidence. Furthermore, the death of someone like Wang Hua was no big loss. The world was a little better off without him. She merely felt bad for the old couple. They were the ones who had lost everything. Old Madam Wang even thought that theirwsuit was what had forced their son down this path.


    Xiao Xia didnt know how to console them and had to ask Wan Li to do some volunteer work. She used his expertise to alleviate their pain, but also felt she herself was in dire need of some therapy.


    When she was at the Vast Skyw firm, she didnt systematically receive such cases. Here at the non-profit, the five members were divided into two groups. Uncle Chai and the two interns were responsible for cases involving women and children. Guan Zheng and Xiao Xia handled cases involving the elderly. asionally, Guan Zheng would also handle organizational matters of this chain of legal offices.


    After working for a month, she realized that while those uninvolved may feel cases where parents fall out with their children were rare, those working them would feel there were a lot. Perhaps it was because they were all concentrated.


    She had another simr case on her hands. An old granny surnamed Yang was suing her adopted son Zhang Mou. When Zhang Mou was five, his parents passed away. As his parents friends, the childless Yang couple raised him. However, after Zhang Mou started working, he rarely returned home. In the end, he stopped showing uppletely.


    When Grandpa Yang was still alive, Granny Yang still had a source of livelihood. But after he passed away, she could only rely on their meager savings to struggle along. A bout of illness earlier in the year made it now difficult for her to even eat her fill. Only then did she try to have Zhang Mou help her out. However, Zhang Mou refused to admit their adopted rtionship because it was never officially recorded at the Ministry of Civil Affairs back then.


    This was an informal adoption case and it was very simple. Therefore, with the courts permission, Xiao Xia had been going around collecting testimonies from informed sources.


    On this day, she and Guan Zheng came to Zhang Mous residence, wanting to make one final attempt at mediation. However, the moment they stepped out of the elevator they heard a womans scream from Zhang Mous apartment.


    The two hurried over and saw his door wide open. His wife had fainted by the door, the keys still inserted. She obviously witnessed the scene the moment she opened the door.


    The living rooms long sofa faced the front door. The area around it was a mess. Zhang Mou sat crooked on the sofa, his face ashen, having already died for a while. There were scratch marks everywhere and his clothes were ripped in quite a few ces. One eyeball had been dug out, dangling on his cheek.


    Ill call the police! Guan Zheng ran to one side to make the call.


    Xiao Xia didnt faint, but she was terribly frightened by this unexpected sight. She looked around in rm!


    Suddenly, she saw something stir under Zhang Mous clothes.


    Her hairs stood on end. She was about to scream when she saw the leaf of a nt poking out from his tattered clothes, as though it had slipped out.


    She let out a breath, thinking that he must have gotten it on his clothes when he scattered the house nts. She had been too anxious.


    Alright, the police will arrive soon. Guan Zheng hung up the phone. Lets wait outside. Dont contaminate the scene.


    Xiao Xia nodded, wishing to leave right away. Although it was just a nt, it gave her a bad feeling. Was she imagining things?


    She turned back for a nce as she thought this and happened to see that strange nt moving again, squirming like a worm.


    Her heart leapt once again, but when she looked more closely it had stopped moving.


    She must be seeing things!


    What is it?


    Nothing. But what about her? Xiao Xia pointed at Zhang Mous wife, and then nced at that nt again. The nt remained motionless, but she felt renewed terror this time.


    She felt that Zhang Mous dangling eyeball was looking at her. No matter where she stood, it remained fixed on her!


    Forget it! I dont want to stay here! Xiao Xia ran off without waiting for Guan Zhengs decision.


    She was terrified! This matter was too weird.


    Guan Zheng followed her out.


    After everyone had gone, that strange nt started moving again. It crawled slowly towards the corner like a worm before vanishing into thin air!


    At the same time, the eyeball hanging by Zhang Mous cheek started rocking back and forth like a swing.

 Book 5: Chapter 6: The plant

    Book 5: Chapter 6: The nt


    Vines.


    The wriggling vines crawled over like snakes, wrapping around Xiao Xias body. The leaves on the vines were covered in eyes.


    Another dream, wake up!


    Xiao Xia realized this in her sleep. Like Wan Li said, her mind was too susceptible to being influenced.


    However, this time her mind listened to her and the nightmare was ended sessfully. She raised her head and looked at the window half-covered by curtains. The sky outside told her it was the middle of the night.


    She recalled the matter of her case again. She wasnt a workaholic obsessed with her job. Things were just too weird.


    The police hade to the same conclusion for Zhang Mous death: drug overdose. The mess around his corpse waspletely caused by himself while under the influence. The dug out eyeball was the same.


    However, they didnt mention that nt!


    It was impossible to have overlooked it. The appearance of a strange nt indoors should have attracted attention. The investigators would definitely not have ignored it. Why was it not mentioned in the report?


    Unlessit had crawled off by itself!


    This thought gave Xiao Xia goosebumps. This was scarier than the nightmare. No, more like disgusting. Who would have thought a nt could wriggle like a snake? She had seen it herself, though she had doubted her eyes. However, she couldnt help but recall that scene!


    The two cases she was responsible for had both ended suddenly due to the death of the used. Although the police report said it was just a coincidence, she had experienced too many supernatural things to ept this exnation.


    This couldnt have something to do with her, right? She had been responsible for other cases in addition to these two. There had been a total of four, around one a week on average. This was what made it hard for her to bear. She hadnt known that there were so many rtives who ended up falling out with each other!


    Of the other two cases, one agreed to mediate and the rtionship between the two generations seemed to be thawing. This made Xiao Xia feel thew and herself had been sessful. Thewsuit had started for the other case, and was awaiting the courts decision.


    If all her cases would turn out weird, why were those two cases fine? Maybe it only happened to cases where there was no mediation? But the used of the case that was brought to court had the vilest conduct. Yet he was stillpletely fine as of now. How could that be exined?!


    Ghosts afraid of truly evil people?! No, it definitely wasnt that!


    The only exnation was that Guan Zheng hade along with her on the two cases where something happened!


    Lawsuits were really just a struggle for benefits. Cases involving disputes over money were even more obvious. The used in such cases mostly felt they could ignore thew, and there was a higher possibility of a fight breaking out. Therefore, Guan Zheng didnt want to let Xiao Xia work by herself. However, since he was rather busy, the male intern had helped her with two of her other cases.


    Could the cases with weird conclusions be due to Guan Zhengs involvement?


    This thought revolved around her mind, but she kept refuting it. Guan Zheng was indeed a little prejudiced, believing thatwbreakers should be punished. He wasnt willing to give them a chance to repent. He was this way towards others, but would treat himself just as strictly. This might be due to his many years of working on pro-bono cases, but he wasnt a bad person.


    Wang Hua and Zhang Mous seemingly ordinary deaths concealed some unusual circumstances. Guan Zheng was just a normal person, and couldnt do such mysterious things.


    Howeverwhat was up with that nt? It was unfortunate she had been terrified back then, and didnt get a good look. Otherwise, she could have investigated it.


    Xiao Xia sat and thought for a while, growing more and more frightened. She decided to distract herself, and forced herself to keep sleeping.


    The next day was the weekend. She had arranged for a trip to the forest park with Wan Li. Although she didnt get her wish of having Ruan Zhane along, she still decided to go. Her work had been too stressful recently.


    Are your driving skills up to par? She roasted Wan Li.


    Wan Lis sry was rather high. He worked both at the clinic and at the university. He even published some papers every now and then. However, he liked travelling too much, and used pretty much all of his money doing so. Buying that haunted housest time also used up all his savings. Therefore, he didnt have his own car. They had borrowed Ruan Zhans car for the trip.


    Dont underestimate me. I just dont have money lying around to buy a car. Ive driven Ah Zhans car several times on solo outings. I wont even flinch at harder roads, let alone. He suddenly mmed on the breaks, startling Xiao Xia.


    What happened? Luckily they had left the city already, or there would definitely have been an ident.


    Wan Li indicated outside the window. He parked the car to the side, opened the door and jumped out.


    Xiao Xia looked and saw him running towards an old couple. It was Wang Huas parents. They were carrying arge amount of offerings to the dead, walking slowly and seeming exhausted.


    Xiao Xia also got off the car.


    The Wang couple hade tomemorate the fifth week of Wang Huas passing. However, the public cemetery where he was buried had been newly constructed. Transportation had yet to be established. Normally, people took taxis or drove their own car. The old couple wanted to save money so they took the bus to the closest stop before taking a taxi the rest of the way. This time they hadnt been as fortunate. All the taxis had refused to take them upon hearing their destination.


    Wan Li and Xiao Xia immediately decided to give them a ride to the cemetery and then back to the bus stop before resuming their own trip.


    The cemetery wasnt small but the left side had yet to be opened up. Only the right side had rows of white gravestones. On either side were small bushes that looked like holly. The cement in front of the graves was still fresh. It was early in the morning. A cleaning worker was driving an electric vehicle between the gravestones, doing the cleaning.


    Three graves down from Wang Huas was arge family paying their respects, blocking the path. Xiao Xias group had to slowly squeeze past them. Xiao Xia happened to look up and see the cleaner jumping off the car as though having noticed something. He grabbed at the bushes beside the gravestone and pulled out several strands of weeds. He threw it in the trash can behind the electric vehicle.


    The cleaner had moved quickly so Xiao Xia hadnt seen clearly. However, she felt that the weed was the same type as the nt she had seen beside Zhang Mou that day.


    Wait! She inadvertently shouted, making to run after him. However, she had forgotten she was in the middle of a crowd and holding arge amount of offerings in her hand. She almost tripped and fell onto the gravestone next to her. Luckily, Wan Li was quick and caught her around the waist, saving her from smashing her head against the stone.


    After hurriedly apologizing to the ring mourners, Xiao Xia noticed the cleaner had already driven off. She figured she must have been mistaken. Even if there was something wrong with that strange nt, it wouldnt be growing here. The deceased had already been cremated and the gravestone was surrounded by cement. Could a nt have such strong vitality?! Absolutely not!


    Whats wrong? Wan Li asked in concern.


    Xiao Xia shook her head. She did her best to suppress the inexplicable unease she felt. However, it still welled up in waves. It still remained in her mind even a weekter.


    Had it been the same nt? If it was, how could it have survived being burned and then covered in cement? Was it a demonic object? Was there a secret behind this?


    With the strong doubts in her mind, she finally made a trip to Zhang Mous grave a weekter. Once no one was around, she secretly dug around the sides of the tombstone. Short pine trees were nted on either side and they had been watered in the morning, the smell of mud mixing with the smell of the aroma of the tree. Xiao Xia practically buried her head into the thicket. What she saw made her heart trembled.


    A strange weed was growing from the gaps next to the gravestone. It was still a sprout, but it had already grown its oval leaves.


    Xiao Xias heart beat violently, as though she were getting close to some secret. There was some excitement mixed within her unease. She put on the gloves she had prepared in advance, stretched out her hand and suddenly pulled the weed out!


    She moment she touched it, she felt that strange nt move. It seemed to bite her hand, making her rx her grip in shock and throw it to the floor. She watched as it wilted at an abnormal rate!


    She crouched, before finally picking up its remains after bracing herself. This time it didnt move, silently allowing her to put it into a clean paper bag.


    After getting home, she started looking into various articles and pictures on the inte. One article attracted her attentionthe poppy, originating from Asia Minor, India and Iran. It was cultivated in small quantities within China as a medical nt. The poppy was a biennial herbaceous nt within its family. Its stem was light green and its leaves were oval, growing along the stem. It bloomed in the summer, with one flower per branch. The flowers wererge and vivid, blooming upwards in red, purple and white colors. The flowers wilted early, forming into buds containing many tiny seeds. Chinese medicine used these pods, known as poppy pods or imperial rice pods. These were harvested in the summer, and removed from the stem and deseeded. After drying, it can be cooked in vinegar or honey-roasted and eaten. The seeds contained fifty percent oil, which could be extracted.


    Poppy pods taste bitter and were poisonous. It contained morphine, cocaine, nicotine. Poppies contain over thirty types of alkaloids and can be used as pain relief, cough suppressant and antidiarrheal. It can be used for treating emissions caused by weak kidneys. The fruit of the poppy contains nectar which bes opium after drying. It contains 10% morphine and alkaloid, allowing it to suppress muscle spasms, especially that of the heart. It can be used for angina and clogged arteries, but prolonged use may easily result in addiction and toxic buildup, seriously damaging the body. Those suffering from this are often called opium ghouls. Serious cases may result in death due to asphyxiation.


    Therefore, China has strict controls on the growth of poppies. It is prohibited outside of medical studies. nting seeds or saplings for personal use is illegal and will be prosecuted.


    After turning off theputer, Xiao Xias mind didnt clear up. Instead, it grew even more chaotic. If the strange nt was indeed a poppy, assuming she wasnt mistaken, it would exin why the two people without any history of taking drugs would die from drug overdose.


    What made her more confused was how it managed to aplish this. Drugs are produced through processing and purification. Eating the nt by itself wouldnt be deadly. Furthermore, how did the poppy get there? Why did it move like a living thing? What secrets were involved here?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xia hurried over to thew firm.


    Only around 10% of the offices building had been sold. There were tenants on the first seven floors, but the floors above those were empty. There wasnt a single person, making it seem even more eerie after sunset. Xiao Xia pressed the button for the fifteenth floor, standing a little uneasily in the elevator.


    She had encountered ghosts in elevators before. Therefore, she always got creeped out when she was in an elevator by herself for an extended period of time. Wan Li called it ustrophobia. She didnt understand these psychology terms. She just wanted to get to the top floor quickly, deeply afraid of seeing something in the reflective surfaces of the elevator walls.


    With a ding, the elevator arrived. She hurriedly stepped out with her head lowered. The doors slowly closed behind her.


    She habitually took a left turn but felt a dark shadow streaking by in front of her, startling her. She raised her head and was shocked to find this wasnt the fifteenth floor. It was the thirteenth!


    It was the dark, empty thirteenth floor!

 Book 5: Chapter 7: Black cat

    Book 5: Chapter 7: ck cat


    <strong>Trantors notes:</strong> Sorry for the dy, had a business trip. Ill try to get another chapter outter today.


    ******


    The dark hallway was silent apart from Xiao Xias breathing.


    How did she end up on the thirteenth floor? There wasnt a single tenant here!


    She looked around and saw no one. She then tried taking a step and the sound reverberated in the emptiness as an oppressive echo.


    She tried to walk slowly but the footsteps were seemed very loud in the silence, making her wish she could take off her shoes. However, she still had to walk back to the elevator.


    The elevator lights flickered, indicating it was heading down. She would have to wait a while for it. Yet at this time, she suddenly had the feeling something was watching her!


    She looked around subconsciously, seeing only tightly shut metal doors. There was a peephole on each door that flickered in the darkness, as though someone was peeping at her behind each door! She also felt something was hiding around the corner at the end of the hallway!


    She couldnt wait here. She would take the stairs!


    She headed towards the stairs in a panic. She had only taken a step when the cry of a cat suddenly sounded behind her.


    Because it came so suddenly in the silence, Xiao Xia almost jumped in fright. She stuck close to the wall and looked at the source of the noise.


    There was a ck cat standing with its side towards her. Its head was also turned towards Xiao Xia!


    It had a pair ofrge, green eyes. They were a little toorge, seeming to upy half of the cats face. They seemed very empty and seemed to suck in the soul. They shone faintly with green light in the darkness.


    Xiao Xia met its gaze. Within a few seconds, she started feeling afraid. She was afraid of a small cat!


    Cough, CoughThe cat suddenly made a noise, still looking towards Xiao Xia.


    She felt that its mouth was moving, as though it were speaking. Furthermore, it slowly revealed a smile on its face!


    She stood frozen. She never knew animals could smile. In her mind, cats were always grumpy-looking. While she stood frozen, that cat suddenly arched its back and pounced towards her!


    She was scared stiff. Facing the oing ck shadow, she could only shut her eyes and raise her hand in front of her face. There was a slight breeze. When she opened her eyes again, there was nothing there. The ck cat had vanished.


    Xiao Xia leapt up as though electrified. She ran up the stairs straight to the office on the fifteenth floor. After entering, she locked the door tightly, afraid the cat would chase after her.


    That ck cat was too weird. It felt likelike an emissary of souls from hell!


    She shivered, hurrying into Guan Zhengs office to go investigate. She wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Around the corner on the thirteenth floor, a man stepped out!


    It was Guan Zheng!


    He sighed towards where the ck cat vanished: After all my nning, you still managed to escape! He raised his head and looked to the upper floor. What is she doing here at this hour?


    He stood thinking for a minute before walking up the stairs.


    *******


    Guan Zhengsputer wasnt password protected. Xiao Xia easily got the information she was looking for: the case files of the other branches of this non-profit organization.


    She opened the files with cases of disputes between parents and their children. Some data appeared on the screen. She wasnt interested in the details of the cases. She just wanted to know the oue of the used.


    This was a thought that suddenly urred to her. She wanted to know if mysterious deaths were happening in other ces as well!


    She waspletely focused on theputer and didnt notice the door to the office opening. Someone walked in quietly.


    What are you doing? A male voice sounded from above her head, startling her into knocking over the cup on the desk. It shattered on the floor.


    GuanGuan Zheng. Why are you here? Xiao Xia asked in surprise.


    Only themp on the desk was turned on. In the dark, themp shone on Guan Zhengs face, making it look a little malevolent.


    I should be asking you that. Guan Zheng seemed a little sterner than usual, a little flustered. What are you looking for on myputer?


    His appearance scared Xiao Xia a little and she also had no response to his question.


    Well, speak. Why? Guan Zheng raised his voice, seeming very angry.


    However, his self-righteous manner made Xiao Xia find some courage instead. Im looking through the case files of the various branches. Youre the only one with ess. If youre angry at me for using yourputer without asking, theres nothing I can say. Im sorry. I wont have anyints with however you choose to handle this matter.


    What Im asking is, why are you investigating those things?


    I. Xiao Xia stammered and didnt dare continue speaking.


    If Guan Zheng was truly responsible, he might very well decide to silence her. He was very skinny but he was still a man after all. Her chances of oveing him werent high. Especially since he seemed different from usual, his expression extremely fierce.


    You think Wang Hua and Zhang Mous deaths were very strange, right? Youre investigating to see if simr events urred at the other branches? Guan Zheng spoke for her. In the end, you discovered there were simr cases of sudden death by drug overdose. Along with the two in this city, there were a total of thirteen. Furthermore, they were all involving children who refused to support their parents! Youre thinking there must be something wrong with this organization. There cant be that many coincidences!


    Are you telling me its a coincidence? Xiao Xia asked, her face pale.


    It was Guan Zhengs turn to be unable to respond.


    Xiao Xia stood up and edged to the side. Ill be going then.


    She passed by Guan Zheng as she spoke, but he reached out and grabbed her arm. Forget what happened tonight. Its got nothing to do with you. You only need to do your job properly! That is your only responsibility!


    His grip was rather forceful, hurting Xiao Xia. Along with his tone, it roused her anger. What is my responsibility? What is awyers responsibility? It is to protect the clients interests. In these cases, I feel it is in the parents best interest to be able toe to an agreement with their children. Even if thats not possible, theres no need to kill them! We have to let them fulfill their obligation. Their deaths would only cause their parents more pain. What good are you and your fund in that case?! Did you consider these things? When you use thew, or whatever other means, to achieve your so-called justice, have you ever thought about the pain of those pitiful elderly? Your ideal of upholding justice was fulfilled, but what about the ones who truly need fulfillment? If those people were left alive, there is at least a possibility of remedy!


    You think I killed them?


    Xiao Xia didnt speak. She merely struggled forcefully, but wasnt able to get free. She didnt think Guan Zheng acted personally. At least, those bizarre deaths werent directly rted to him since he hadnt gone on any trips recently. The issue was that as the person in charge of this organization, it was impossible for him to be unaware!


    If only I could! Guan Zheng suddenly said. Theyre all guilty and deserve to be punished! Although it isnt a capital offense ording to thew, those who not only forget to repay their parents, but even mistreat them, all deserve death!


    But the ones being punished end up being those parents! Xiao Xia blurted while making another effort to get free.


    She had used too much strength and Guan Zheng released his grip for some reason at the same time. Therefore, she stumbled heavily and crashed against the file cabs door.


    The door wasnt tightly closed so it opened upon being struck. A bundle fell out.


    Xiao Xia fixed her eyes upon it before rapidly retreating in shock, almost vomiting!


    It was a transparent stic bag containing a fluffy, bloody thing. The skin was peeled from the flesh and the stomach was cut open, revealing several white ribs. The four little paws were also cut off!


    It was a ck cat! A ck cat that was dismembered after being killed!


    Xiao Xia red at Guan Zheng in astonishment.


    He also killed cats? Did he have such a perverted heart under his normally calm appearance? Just what kind of person was he? Did those other cases have something to do with him? Also, was the cat on the thirteenth floor one of his victims that had escaped?


    Guan Zheng was also startled at seeing his secret getting exposed. He instinctively started to exin. I wasntIm experimenting, I just want toyou dont understand!


    Xiao Xia ignored him. She stood up to run but was grabbed once again!


    Let go. Let go of me. Ill scream for help! She yelled loudly while struggling. It was particrly horrifying in this empty ce!


    Guan Zheng immediately covered her mouth. Dont scream, listen to me! Dont get involved with this matter. Forget about it!


    Why did you have to kill a cat? Xiao Xia couldnt help but ask after he moved his hand from her mouth.


    Guan Zheng released her and suddenlyughed bitterly. Curiosity killed the cat. Have you heard this before?


    Whatever! Xiao Xia yelled and ran off.


    She didnt wait for the elevator, running down the stairs not daring to look behind her. She also didnt dare stop. Only when she got back home and locked her door and windows did she copse onto the sofa!


    Guan Zheng was a weirdo! He definitely had some secrets!


    ******


    Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia, wake up! A man was calling to her from the darkness. Then, he shoved her, making her almost fall out of bed.


    When she opened her eyes, it was still the middle of the night.


    Another nightmare!


    This was Xiao Xias first thought. She nned to shake herself out of it before turning over and going back to sleep. She was very tired. The fright she had at the office earlier made her ponder for a very long time. She decided to have a discussion with Guan Zheng tomorrow in a public ce. At least the others in the office should be present.


    If there was something wrong with him mentally, she would refer him to a psychiatrist. Perhaps he was under too much pressure. If he had trulymitted crimes, she would urge him to turn himself in.


    Actually she was still confused about the entire thing and didnt know the details. She just knew there was a secret behind these unnatural deaths, and that it was rted to Guan Zheng.


    She racked her brains for a long time before going to bed. Who would have thought she would start dreaming after finally falling asleep.


    She often had someone shoving her in her dreams or shaking her bed. She was used to it so she didnt think too much about it. She once again sank into sleep. But that man started calling to her again.


    Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia. He dragged out his words. Uncover this secret!


    Xiao Xia was startled awake once more, but this time she was thoroughly awake. She had this weird feeling.someone else was in the room!


    Fear scratched at her heart like the ws of a cat!


    She gripped her protective amulet. Ruan Zhan had spent two months digging through the mountains to find it for her. If she didnt have this, she probably would have been scared to death.


    Ruan Zhan! Ruan Zhan!


    She called his name in her mind, and felt a little better.


    However, the mans voice calling her name rang out at this time. Xiao Xia.Xiao Xia.


    This was no longer a dream. There was truly someone calling her in the darkness!

 Book 5: Chapter 8: Email

    Book 5: Chapter 8: Email


    There was a slight humming. It was the sound of aputer starting up. It was very quiet and could normally be ignored. However, it was very clear thiste at night.


    Xiao Xia huddled in bed not daring to move, staring towards theputer in rm.


    Her room was very small. Theputer desk was at the foot of the bed next to her window. The light wasing from that direction. Yet why would theputer turn on for no reason!? Ordid something in her room turn it on!?


    The startup tone and the various flickering colors of her mouse indicated theputer was nowpletely on. She also felt there was a clump of illusory ck mist swirling around it, but she wasnt sure if there was something wrong with her eyes.


    Tap tap tap tap.


    A burst of light and rapid clicks rang out, as though someone were typing. However, the monitor still disyed the desktop. Her background was a headshot of her idol Brad Pitt. Xiao Xia loved how his eyes narrowed in an expression that seemed like he was smiling yet not smiling. At this moment however, it looked more meaningful, his eyes staring at her weirdly. It tightly attracted Xiao Xias gaze.


    Suddenly, his appearance changed and his expression turned angry. His features and the background gradually turned blurry, but also more three-dimensional. It made the t monitor appear like an empty ck box containing a mans head!


    Xiao Xia! The head shouted sternly, making Xiao Xia jump.


    Avenge me! Avenge me! He ordered loudly.


    Guan Zheng, is that you? Xiao Xia braced herself and asked, her voice trembling.


    She couldnt tell by the voice and the head couldnt be seen clearly. However, Xiao Xia could sense something had happened to Guan Zheng.


    Silence. Even theputer became unusually silent. She waited another while but there still wasnt any movement. The monitor still resembled a box with a persons head, but it no longer spoke!


    Xiao Xia swallowed and tried to get out of bed. Yet her feet had just touched the ground when the monitor started shaking and flickering violently!


    Avenge me! The head inside started shouting again, but this time the voice was more mournful. The monitor started shaking even more, making the entire table started vibrating.


    It repeated the same words, the tone gradually bing mechanical as though it were trulying from a machine. Avenge me.avengememe.


    There was a burning smell as the monitor shook onest time, as though in the throes of death, before finally screeching to a halt!


    Xiao Xia held her breath and sat on the edge of the bed. She stared with wide eyes into the unfathomable darkness. The transition from light to darkness made it impossible for her to see anything. Her feet were still on the cold floor, but there was sweat on her palms and feet. She sat frozen in terror, enduring the oppressive feeling of the night and the burning smell. She was afraid something would happen again the moment she moved.


    Time ticked by and it wasnt clear how many minutes had passed before she finally adjusted to the darkness. She could see her room clearly now so she slowly stood up. Seeing nothing unusual happening, she suddenly ran out of her room as fast as she could. She didnt care that her feet were bare and that she only wore pajamas. She hurriedly opened her front door as though being chased by an evil spirit. She had to escape no matter what!


    The lights in the hallway had been broken for a very long time. It was pitch ck and she couldnt see anything. Xiao Xia relied on her familiarity with the ce to charge out blindly, but ended up bumping unexpectedly into something.


    It happened too suddenly and she was sent stumbling back several steps, almost falling on her rear. However, a pair of arms wrapped around her. She instinctively struggled fiercely but the other party was much stronger. She wanted to scream but her mouth was covered up. She could only twist and squirm futilely.


    Shhhhh.its me, its me! A familiar voice sounded by her ear. It contained tenderness within the urgency, and also had the ability to calm her. She didnt have to look to know it was the person she had been thinking about day and night.


    Dont scream, unless you want the entire floor to see you dressed in pajamas hugging a man in the dark hallway! Ruan Zhan loosened his grip.


    However, Xiao Xia hugged him instead, choking up.


    Lets go back inside first! He subconsciously stroked her back tofort her. He didnt know whether it was the smooth silk or her supple nape that made his hand linger.


    Im scared!


    Im here! Ruan Zhan gently pulled Xiao Xia away, doing his best to put some distance between them. Grab hold of my hand and you wont be scared!


    He gripped her cold and slightly mmy hand and slowly walked back into her apartment.


    He couldnt keep hugging her. A man hugging an undeniably shapely woman wearing small silk pajamas in a dark hallway was ambiguous no matter how one looked at it. If that woman was someone he tenderly kept in his heart and longed for, and hasnt seen in three months, the allure would be even more deadly. Merely holding her hand at this moment made him restless and unable to focus.


    Yet he had no choice but to resist. Therefore, it was extremely, extremely hard for him to maintain his usual calm demeanor. This was his first time hating his ability to see in the dark as it engraved her inadvertent charm deep into his heart.


    He kept Xiao Xia behind him as they entered her apartment, closing the door in passing. Then, he walked towards the bedroom. He remained alert as he sensed the aura inside. Although there was some yin energy, it had already dissipated.


    Everythings fine now. He was reluctant to let go of her hand.


    Xiao Xia ran over and turned on her deskmp. Only then did she realize she was wearing a more revealing set of pajamas. She instinctively covered her chest.


    Ill go wait in the living room for you to change. Ruan Zhan lowered his eyes and suppressed his pounding heart.


    Dont go! Xiao Xia blurted out. Realizing how ambiguous her words sounded, she hurriedly exined, That.it appeared here, Im scared it will


    Ruan Zhan swiftly turned around, unable to endure looking at her so directly. Is this ok?


    Xiao Xia awkwardly agreed and scrambled for some clothes. She then told him the entire series of events. Ruan Zhan forced himself to shift his attention away from her onto the matter at hand, but realized he was extremely unsessful. Xiao Xia repeated herself three times before he understood.


    Why are you here? Xiao Xia seemed to suddenly recall to ask.


    Did you forget Im able to divine things? Ruan Zhan spoke evasively.


    He didnt know any divination at all. He had just been thinking about her too much, resulting in a strong telepathic connection between them. The moment night fell, he started feeling a sense of unease, as though she was in danger. However, the feeling swiftly passed, making him step back.


    He missed her a lot, but endured it since he felt he shouldnt take the initiative to seek her out. He had endured this way for three months. Although he felt relief that she hadnte looking for him, he felt some unreasonable expectation within his heart.


    This expectation was exceptionally strong tonight. Therefore, the moment he felt uneasy a second time, he unhesitatingly ran out and drove over, just in time to run into the escaping Xiao Xia. Seeing her current state, he was also ming himself. Why did he allow his confused emotions to put her in danger?


    Whats happening?


    If Im not mistaken, your colleague is already dead. Ruan Zhan got back on topic. Furthermore, he most likely died near aputer, resulting in this phenomenon.


    But theputer burnt up. Xiao Xia said. She wasnt upset at losing theputer. She just wanted to know the root cause.


    The scientific exnation would be that the soul is a form of energy. Since it was transmitted through yourputer, the ipatible energies caused it to burn up. The supernatural exnation would be that he died in front of hisputer, and his lingering obsession was to tell you something through it. However, something stopped him before he could do so. The soul cannot leave the body for long, so his appearance and disappearance happened very quickly. Therefore, yourputer mysteriously broke. Dont worry though, Ill give you another one.


    Thats right, I did hear typing.


    Thene with me. Ruan Zhan stood up. Although yourputer is broken, Ill use mine to check your email for clues.


    Guan Zheng. Xiao Xia looked sorrowfully at theputer as though it was Guan Zheng sitting there. Although she didnt particrly have a good impression of him, and even hated him for killing that cat, she still couldnt bear to see him dead. Shouldnt we call the police?


    Its better to pretend not to know. Otherwise, we might end up bing suspects. The first person to discover the body is always suspicious. Ruan Zhan saw her dejected appearance and couldnt help but cup her face. The tender feeling transmitted to his palm caused it to linger a while. Besides, how are you going to exin how you knew he was dead? Just based on a nightmare?


    That wasnt a nightmare!


    I know, I know! Therefore, we should go see what he left behind for you!


    Xiao Xia nodded and followed Ruan Zhan back to the Nocturnal Revenant.


    When they arrived, the bar was very lively. Xiao Xia once again went up the stairs with Ruan Zhan under the jealous and ambiguous stares of the crowd. However, she didnt feel any awkwardness this time. Instead, she felt kind of smug.


    This was because she knew she had a special ce in his heart. No other woman had gone up the stairs of his bar before.


    Under Ruan Zhans warm gaze, she forcibly suppressed the urge to immediately enact her viges surrounding the city n. She felt that it would be too unjust to arrange her rtionship matters on the night of Guan Zhengs death. She decided to deal with that first.


    She opened her mailbox and saw a new email as expected. It was from Guan Zheng.


    Xiao Xia, I frightened you. Im sorry. I have my own reasons, but I dont wish to get you involved. This matter isplicated. I cant understand it. Forget about this matter, its too weird! Dont tell anyone about it either, or youll also suffer misfortune! Those people deserve death! Im very happy they died. Theyre scum, worse than beasts! But believe me, I want them to die following due process, though I know such a judgment is impossible! You dont understand. When you have to deal with such people day after day


    Xiao Xia waspletely confused. She felt the normally organized and strict Guan Zheng was rambling in his email. Yet what ended up making her stop and turn to Ruan Zhan was the final part of the email.


    There were three rows of apostrophes typed onto the page, before the following intermittent words: Im about to die, Xiao Xia, take care, avenge, dont get close to the truth.


    Then, there was some more jumbled nonsense and the name of a ce.


    The impression Xiao Xia got from this email was that Guan Zheng had typed this while in extreme danger or pain. He didnt have time to finish writing, and his thoughts had been muddled and hesitant. However, these were hisst words.


    Where is this? She pointed at the location.


    The Yunnan Province. Ruan Zhan said. Near the border of mid-Burma.

 Book 5: Chapter 9: Investor

    Book 5: Chapter 9: Investor


    Guan Zheng was dead.


    The first one to discover him was Uncle Chai, the worker at the office. He was the first to arrive the next morning. The doors and windows had been locked properly. When Uncle Chai opened the door with his own keys, he noticed the lights were on in Guan Zhengs office. When he went to take a look, the old man almost got a heart attack from fright.


    Guan Zheng was sitting at his desk, having been dead for some time. His face was ashen and covered in scratches made by his own hand. One of his eyeballs had fallen out,nding on the desk. It stared right at the door. Theputer waspletely destroyed and nothing could be recovered. Furthermore, he had died of drug overdose.


    The most surprising thing was that the corpse of a sadistically murdered cat was discovered in his office!


    Someone who imed to uphold the sanctity of thew had died of drug overdose, and had even tortured an animal prior to his death. Those who Guan Zheng had previously offended mocked him behind his back. Xiao Xia was extremely infuriated.


    Whether or not he was extreme, his intentions had been good. He just wanted to help people!


    Not long after his death, the organizations founders sent over a recement. Before this person arrived, Xiao Xia became the offices backbone. She had to organize the files and continue handling the cases. Guan Zhengs funeral also had to be arranged. She was frantically busy. Due to the simr circumstances surrounding these deaths, the police grew suspicious. Xiao Xia had to cooperate with their investigation.


    The police getting involved helped solve one of Xiao Xias problems.


    Guan Zheng wanted her to avenge him, but she wasnt able to act on her own. Even if she went along with his final wish and secretly investigated, Ruan Zhan and Wan Li wouldnt let her do as she pleased. In reality, she would end up getting them involved. Ultimately, this matter was unrted to her.


    Therefore, despite Guan Zhengs warning not to tell anyone else, she still gave all the evidence and the contents of the email over to the police. Of course, this didnt include that ck cat or the moving poppy. Those would only reduce the believability of her evidence.


    This matter should be left to someone capable! Although she felt a little bad about Guan Zhengs entrusted task, it was all she could do.


    As for herself, she naturally took the opportunity to shamelessly freeload at Ruan Zhans ce again. However, she wasnt able to implement her viges besieging the city Mr. Handsome baiting n immediately as she wished. She didnt even have the opportunity to chat a little. She was too busy during this period of time. He was asleep when she left in the morning and busy when she returned exhausted. When she fell asleep, he was still entertaining customers.


    They were like night and day, unable to spend any time together. Yet just having a few moments to nce at each other and smile made Xiao Xia very happy! Furthermore, she was finally about to be done with everything.


    Guan Zhengs funeral is tomorrow. Xiao Xia had been free since the morning so she had been hanging around Ruan Zhan. She was currently sprawled onto the bar, watching him wipe down the sses.


    You can finally rest a little? Ruan Zhan smiled and asked.


    Xiao Xia nodded. This was the first time she noticed that when Ruan Zhan smiled, his gaze became focused and his expression gentle.


    Is Wan Li going with you?


    Thats right. He said hes making an appearance as my boyfriend so I dont appear to be Guan Zhengs widow!


    He always likes to observe special people on special asions! Ruan Zhan stopped what he was doing. When we were young, he would always drag me to whatever event was happening in town, be it weddings, funerals, baby showers or ceremonies. I dont like crowded ces while he unfortunately loves them. When we got back, he would always excitedly describe the reactions of everyone towards everything, annoying me to no end. However, I think this is why he ultimately chose to be a psychiatrist. He likes to analyze peoples thoughts. But my father said that with his curiosity and insisting on investigating everything, hell eventually.


    Ruan Zhan stopped speaking in surprise. He discovered that his usual caution towards others hadpletely disappeared with Xiao Xia. He had even unwittingly started speaking about his childhood. He had never been willing to mention his past. He wouldnt even respond when Wan Li asionally reminisced.


    Xiao Xia knew he wasnt used to revealing his inner thoughts, and smartly kept quiet. She didnt press him, and changed the subject instead.


    Then.do you have any thoughts about this matter?


    That cat is the key to this. Of course, the moving nt as well. Unfortunately, we know too little and cannote to any conclusions. Yet as far as I know, there are a few tribes who worship various living things. Some even treat them as totems. Putting it all together with the location Guan Zheng wrote in his dying message, I feel like everything is intricately connected.


    Should we go take a look at the graves of the victims in other cities to confirm things?


    Theres no need. Although this sort of poppy seed must have been enchanted to remain unharmed by cremation and unsealed by cement, they immediately wilted after leaving the soil. I think it loses everything immediately upon being uprooted. I looked through your information. Those people all died a while ago, and their ashes were stored in a mausoleum after cremation. Those ces all have maintenance people who would immediately pull out anything that didnt belong. You wont find any evidence there anymore.


    Youre right. Well, Ive already handed it over to the police. Its none of my business anymore! Xiao Xia forcibly dispelled her gloominess and made a show of casually shrugging.


    Ruan Zhan was about to speak when the door to the bar opened and the first customer of the night came in.


    Ah Zhan, hurry and make me a drink. Im dying of thirst! The person called in a sweet and tender voice, her tone extremely intimate as though speaking with a rtiveor a lover?!


    Xiao Xia rolled her eyes and headed upstairs without turning to look.


    This woman was called Bai Jing Jing. She had the same name as that fiend in the Journey to the West, and was just as overflowing with seduction. She had recently been clinging tightly to Ruan Zhan, and he seemed to treat her a little differently than others. Therefore, Xiao Xia hated her exceptionally.


    However, she didnt get up and leave because of this woman. She was able to resist such a small matter. She just couldnt stand see Ruan Zhan smiling at Bai Jing Jing. This made her feel no longer as special, so she might as well not look.


    Her pique of jealousy made her miss the fact that despite Ruan Zhan shing his signature smile that seemed to contain a trace of affection, the depths of his eyes didnt contain the tenderness he only revealed towards Xiao Xia.


    The funeral was simple and solemn, with things proceeding per convention. However, not many people hade. There were some good friends, ssmates and coworkers of the deceased, as well as representatives from the various branches of the organization and one of the major investors. Not a single person who had received his help made an appearance.


    Xiao Xia was both sad and angry.


    She was sad because although she wasnt especially close with Guan Zheng, he had still treated her rather well despite his sternness. It was impossible not to feel anything as his colleague. She was angry because there were less and less conscientious people in the world. He had helped so many people when he was a live, yet none of them would remember him!


    Death is just the beginning. An unnamed hero would definitely receive excellent treatment on the other side. No need to be unreconciled. Wan Li knew why Xiao Xia was tearing up. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder andforted. The heavens are always watching after all!


    Youre being a thorough believer in the philosophy of idealism. Xiao Xia rxed. She had been tense during the entire service. She kept feeling like Guan Zhengs portrait was criticizing her. Now that it was finally over, she let out a long breath.


    My belief is based on my personal experiences. Wan Lis hand remained on her shoulder. Have you asked off? Werent you nning on taking a few days to rest?


    It wasnt approved. I have to wrap up some matters for the organization before I can rest. Im going to the Everplenty Group tomorrow. Xiao Xia nced at her new boss.


    The newly arrived superior had the same surname as Director Pan from the Vast Skyw firm. He had a monosybic given name: Shan. He was around the same age as Guan Zheng, but he looked much older. He looked stern, inflexible, and not easy to get along with.


    As she was looking at Pan Shan, she inadvertently met the gaze of the investor who hade for the service. She hurriedly smiled and nodded politely. Unexpectedly, as though having been given permission, the person walked towards her.


    She instinctively stepped closer to Wan Li, feeling a little awkward. She had never been good at interacting with rich people.


    Wan Li sensed her bodynguage asking for help and dropped the idea of going to chat with Pan Shan. He remained by Xiao Xias side.


    Hello, I am the Everplenty Groups Huang Bo Heng<sup>1</sup>. He gracefully handed a business card to Xiao Xia, who hurriedly received it with both hands.


    So this was the head of the Everplenty Group!


    Xiao Xia introduced herself while thinking that the head of such arge financial group was actually around Guan Zhengs age. He was young and refined, without the tacky feeling of the nouveau riche. He looked a little like a schr. Xiao Xia had worked at his subsidiary before, and had heard from the workers there that his rise to power was rather miraculous. It happened basically overnight.


    My name is Wan Li. Im her boyfriend. Wan Lis voice rang out by her ear. She felt a grip around her waist and was pulled into Wan Lis arms. She had no choice but to cooperate and smile foolishly.


    Miss Yue Huang Bo Heng smiled with poise. I heard from Director Pan that ourpanys legal assignment in City A was handled by Miss Yue. I havent had the chance to thank you yet.


    What are you saying, I was just doing my job. I should be the one thanking you for the opportunity.


    This memorial service was also well organized. Miss Yue is clearly a capable talent. No need for modesty. If I evere recruiting, you shoulde work for me. Huang Bo Heng spoke while appraising her, making her feel a little ufortable.


    She stammered a few words. Luckily, Wan Li took over, continuing to exchange pleasantries with Huang Bo Heng. However, he kept his arm around her waist, as though announcing his ownership.


    Miss Yuesplexion doesnt look too good. Before long, Huang Bo Heng once again focused upon Xiao Xia.


    Shes exhausted. Shell be fine after we get back early and rest.


    Miss Yue is really fortunate to have such a considerate boyfriend. Huang Bo Heng was still smiling but Xiao Xias sharp intuition sensed some displeasure in his gaze. I was going to discuss the transfer of funds, but since thats the case, you cane find me tomorrow instead. I wont keep you any longer today.


    Then well see you around, Chairman Huang. Wan Li took the initiative to respond once again. Then, after saying some simple farewells to the remaining people, he left with Xiao Xia, his arm still holding her.


    Youre making me feel like a pampered brat! Xiao Xia gave the arm around her waist a smack.


    Im just telling that Huang guy that youre already taken. Wan Li looked back. Sometimes, bodynguage is more convincing.


    Youre speaking nonsense again!


    Youre not sensitive enough about men! Wan Li said. Havent you noticed? He was interested in you. Rich young masters really dont have a conscience. Hes actually trying to pick up chicks at a funeral.


    It was a memorial service.


    Isnt it the same thing? Why are you being so nitpicky? Are you going to his office tomorrow? Hearing Xiao Xia respond affirmatively, Wan Li said. Ill go with youno, I have to teach ss tomorrow. How about getting Ah Zhan to go?


    Is that necessary? Xiao Xiaughed at Wan Lis overreaction. If he tries to harass me Ill sue him! Dont worry, Im already grown up. I can judge the situation. At most I wont drink anything he gives me and keep my distance from him. Is that being cautious enough? Besides, maybe hes just used to chatting up women. Maybe its just a habit and he isnt really interested in me. Youre probably being oversensitive. Although he makes others feel ufortable, he doesnt seem to be the despicable type. Itll be fine!


    Its better to ask Ah Zhan anyway. You can go by yourself if that doesnt work. For some reason, Wan Lis intuition as a man told him Huang Bo Heng was deeply interested in Xiao Xia, making him feel a little uneasy.


    Xiao Xia seemed very strong, and sometimes made threatening disys, but she was actually a little white rabbit, the kind that gets easily carried away in some unknown animals mouth. Although this made her more likeable, she wasnt as safe as those women who acted like little white rabbits but were actually big bad wolves in disguise.


    Youre being paranoid.


    I just worry about you. Wan Li pulled her to a stop, looking her up and down. Whats so good about a brat like you? Why is everyone out to get you?!


    The two argued back and forth on the way back, making Xiao Xia temporarily forget the pressure brought about by Guan Zhengs death. When they got back and asked, Ruan Zhan said he was busy the next day. Xiao Xia could only choose to go by herself.


    She didnt think anything would happen, but she was still disappointed Ruan Zhan wasnt able to go with her.


    How is it? Huang Bo Heng sat in the study of his luxurious vi, giving orders to the man across from him.


    She lives on the second floor of the bar called Nocturnal Revenant.


    She lives together with a man?


    The bars owner is a man. Shes living together with him.


    The bars owner and the one surnamed Wan, which one of them is her lover?


    This.its only been a single night, I.


    Go investigate again! Huang Bo Heng reproached.


    That person hurriedly left.


    Huang Bo Heng sneered and sank deeper into the sofa. He once again recalled Xiao Xias appearance.


    Any woman that catches my eye will be mine. Those who get in my way will all die! He muttered to himself, but was also a little puzzled.


    This was their first meeting, so why did he like that woman surnamed Yue so much? Although she was pretty and cute, she wasnt anything specialpared to those mistresses of his. Why did he feel so strongly about obtaining her? It was like something was growing in his heart while a cats w was desperately scratching at it at the same time!<ol><li>Same characters as what I tranted as Everplenty for the group.</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 10: To the forest!

    Book 5: Chapter 10: To the forest!


    No matter how dense Xiao Xia was, she could still tell Huang Bo Heng truly had some bad intentions towards her.


    A matter that shouldve taken only half an hour ended up taking the entire morning due to his chattering. Furthermore, he started sitting closer and closer to her, until she could feel his breath on her face when he spoke. With his ambiguous and affectionate bodynguage added to the mix, Xiao Xia felt one side of her body turning numb, and was extremely ufortable!


    She excused herself to go to the restroom and secretly called Wan Li and Ruan Zhan to see if either of them could pick her up. Huang Bo Heng was insisting on treating her to lunch. Xiao Xia really wasnt able to hold out much against his pestering.


    Unfortunately Wan Li didnt pick up on his cellphone and his office line was busy. She could only call Ruan Zhan.


    The line connected very quickly after ringing only once. Ruan Zhans gentle voice sounded out. She didnt expect to reach him so quickly and wasnt able to speak right away.


    Xiao Xia, what is it? Ruan Zhan immediately guessed who the silent person was.


    Iits nothing.


    Nothing?


    Well.there is a minor thing. I was was wondering if you, around lunch time Xiao Xia left the bathroom as she spoke, but saw a figure that made her voice catch. Her feet did the same.


    Ruan Zhan had his back to her, standing around ten steps from her. That area was the Everplenty Groups reception. He seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Was he waiting for her? Didnt he say he was busy? Why had hee to pick her up? Did he want to surprise her?


    Xiao Xia felt a wave of cheerfulness. She was about to speak when she saw Bai Jing Jing running out from the secretary area outside the Chairmans office. She had a blossoming smile as she charged towards Ruan Zhan, and even gave him a peck on the cheek. Ruan Zhan turned towards her and gave her a gentle smile before saying something and pointing at his phone. Then he turned around.


    Their eyes met.


    Xiao Xia only froze for a moment before she reacted. Although she vaguely felt something stabbing around at her heart, she still walked over beaming.


    What a coincidence. She exchanged pleasantries and gave Ruan Zhan a nce. He was appropriately dressed, looking refined and elegant. His entire getup indicated he was here to pick up his girlfriend for lunch.


    Thats right, Ah Zhan asked me out for lunch. Were officially dating. Bai Jing Jing said a little provocatively. She wrapped her arm around Ruan Zhans at the same time. The customers of the Nocturnal Revenant all knew Xiao Xia was living at Ruan Zhans ce. How could Bai Jing Jing miss such an opportunity to put her love rival in her ce!?


    Oh? Well, I wish you a pleasant meal. I still have some business with Chairman Huang. Ill be going first. Xiao Xias expression didnt change despite her heart hurting enough to make her suck in a cold breath.


    It turns out the person he was here to pick up wasnt her!


    She nodded politely and left cheerfully. She didnt have the opportunity to say anything to Ruan Zhan, and didnt dare look at his face. She was afraid she would lose herposure and start crying on the spot.


    She didnt expect Ruan Zhans betrayal to hurt her so much. She felt as if she had lost everything. Actually, it wasnt really a betrayal since they never really got started. Perhaps it had all been her own wishful thinking.


    He always gave her mixed signals. Sometimes he was incredibly good to her. Other times, he intentionally kept his distance. Hot and cold, close and distant, making her afraid to express her feelings. She had nned to slowly get close to him, but she shouldnt have waited. Now, it was all toote. Before her viges could encroach upon the city, someone else had rushed ahead!


    He was so outstanding. Why had she been so stupid to think he would wait in ce for her? Of course there would be other women who were interested!


    Today, she finally understood Gu Longs<sup>1</sup> words: Men were most impatient. They werent willing to wait, no matter how much the woman was worth waiting for.


    She was thinking all this nonsense as she agreed to Huang Bo Hengs lunch invitation. Only after they arrived at the restaurant did she realize they had ended up choosing the same ce as the pair of lovebirds on their date.


    Therefore, she could only eat the most ufortable lunch of her life. She had to refrain from looking around, she was upset and she could barely swallow her food. She also had to endure Huang Bo Hengs solicitous care.


    While she sat restlessly, she didnt realize that despite keeping it better hidden, Ruan Zhan was also extremely ufortable. Especially when Huang Bo Heng used the opportunity when passionately serving Xiao Xia to identally brush her hand, her shoulder and even helped her wipe something off her face. Ruan Zhan hated that he couldnt shoot over a fire brand on the spot, roasting that pig hand of his.


    This lunch thus ended with both people depressed and in a bad mood.


    The following week, things were awkward between Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan. Xiao Xia had finally calmed down and thought of many likely exnations. She also knew Ruan Zhan wasnt obligated to exin things to her, but when he truly didnt mention it at all, she was still extremely fidgety!


    Still not willing to admit you like Ah Zhan? You look like a woman scorned! Wan Li sat with Xiao Xia at one end of the bar, looking at Ruan Zhan entertaining customers nearby while chatting and smiling with Bai Jing Jing.


    Cant I just feel disgusted when looking at her? Xiao Xias grief was temporarily covered by her anger. She watched as Bai Jing Jing smiled coyly at Ruan Zhan while asionally shooting victorious nces over at her!


    Truly an immature woman! It wasnt clear which one Wan Li was talking about. Are you nning on cutting her up? What kind of de do you need? Ill help prepare it for you.


    Im going to kill her with my re!


    Wan Liughed at Xiao Xias childishness.


    Let me tell you, Im not being petty. Its because shes doing it on purpose. She also purposefully arranged to eat at the same restaurant. I ended up being unable to enjoy such an expensive meal properly!


    Just fire her once you be the Madam Chairman.


    Xiao Xia couldnt help but sigh.


    This week, after finishing up the transfer of things at the office, Pan Shan kept his promise and allowed her to take some time off. Due to Ruan Zhans new rtionship, she had been too distracted to go out. Unexpectedly, that amorous Chairman Huang ended up using the oldest trick in the book of sending flowers and gifts. However, he was extremely smart in going about it. The gifts were the considerate yet inexpensive kind. He didnt even call in advance, making Xiao Xia unable to reject unless she returned it personally.


    The steady yet pressing advances of Chairman Huang was something she had experienced already. He would slowly chat with you until even the hardest of opponents would surrender, let alone someone like her who was bad at refusing others! Therefore, it was better to avoid meeting him.


    However, the roses of various colors came in a steady stream. The Nocturnal Revenant had almost turned into a flower shop. Wan Li hade up with the solution in the end. The bar ended up gifting roses to the female customers, making Ruan Zhans business start booming even more.


    You should consider it. Based on your circumstances, the chances of you meeting a billionaire is smaller than being killed by a terrorist on the street. Wan Li looked at her preupied appearance and couldnt help but tease her. Especially one like Huang Bo Heng, whose appearance, age and education seem to all be pretty good.


    If she epted Huang Bo Heng, she could screw Bai Jing Jing over! Xiao Xia considered this, but felt that getting a man like Ruan Zhan meant losing her job wouldnt be a big deal to Bai Jing Jing. Ultimately, she felt shed be the one losing out. The so-called pricelessbo of money and power wasnt something she cared about. She just wanted to love the one she loved.


    So, are you going to go with my suggestion?


    Id rather marry you!


    Im extremely willing. Wan Li said half-jokingly.


    Xiao Xia rolled her eyes at him. However, seeing his serious gaze she suddenly had a weird realization. You dont seriously like me, do you?


    Wan Li always thought of himself as a carefree and confident person. There was nothing he couldnt be open about. However, he didnt dare respond to Xiao Xias question this time. He merely swatted the top of her head. Xiao Xia thought she was mistaken and didnt feel any awkwardness. She pounced over to retaliate and Wan Li dodged. The ruckus drew the attention of everyone in the bar.


    When Xiao Xia noticed everyone was watching their yful bantering, she hurriedly stopped. However, she noticed Ruan Zhan was the only one who wasnt looking.


    Im going upstairs. She said in a huff, turning to go.


    Wan Li made a signal towards Ruan Zhan and followed her up. He was going to describe their ns to Xiao Xia in detail.


    It turns out that Ruan Zhan approached Bai Jing Jing because he wanted to use her to investigate Yang Mu You. Ever since the matter with the Japanese ghost, Ruan Zhan had been pursuing his trail despite seeming unconcerned.


    Based on Wan Lis investigation back then, Ruan Zhan had already narrowed down his targets to a few people. They were all major investors rted to the Everplenty Group. Only they could have used Huang Bo Hengs influence to lure Xiao Xia to the haunted motel. Of course, Huang Bo Heng might have not known about it.


    Yang Mu You was very crafty. Ruan Zhan had already experienced his skills atying ns within ns. Therefore, he ignored all of Yang Mu Yous provocations afterwards. He knew his opponent was watching him through various methods. His opponent was also powerful so he could only win by taking advantage of chaos. He remained unmoving to lure Yang Mu You into acting rashly. Furthermore, he had to block up all of Yang Mu Yous hiding spots before he made a move. Otherwise, Yang Mu You would have the opportunity to escape and harm others once again!


    His n of slowly approaching the core from the surroundings was actually the same as Xiao Xias viges encroaching the city n. The difference was just that Xiao Xias prey was him.


    He knew Yang Mu You wouldnt ce himself beneath anyone else. Furthermore, it wouldnt be as convenient to act if he werent at the head. Therefore, he targeted the chairmen of those investment groups. However, he couldnt act openly because he didnt know who Yang Mu You had possessed. He could only slowly investigate through the Everplenty Group that they often interacted closely with.


    Bai Jing Jing was the head of the Everplenty Groups secretary department. She was coincidentally brought to the Nocturnal Revenant by a friend, and grew strongly interested in Ruan Zhan. Therefore, he went along with the flow. Although this wasnt fair to Bai Jing Jing, he refrained from getting too intimate with her. She was just very forward.


    Secretaries held an extremely special position because they ended up close to the inner circle, and even heard some of the secrets. Bai Jing Jing had worked at the Everplenty Group ever since their meteoric ascent ten years ago. Despite being just the head of the secretary department and just twenty-eight years old, she was a senior figure within thepany. Furthermore, there were rumors that her rtionship with Huang Bo Heng had once been rather intimate.


    Bai Jing Jing was a shrewd person with a sense of propriety. She lips were tightly sealed, but she had a weakness known only by a few: she had a loose tongue after too many drinks. Furthermore, her memory was extremely good, and was able to describe the most unimportant details from a decade ago. She knew this problem of hers so she never drank too much. Its just that after meeting Ruan Zhan, she started losing her reason.


    Ruan Zhan found out many things from her. For example, Huang Bo Heng hade to this city from the Yunnan Province a decade ago. He was born in the ce listed by Guan Zheng in the email. Furthermore, his rise was rather miraculous. Ever since he received his first investment, hispetitors never had a good oue. They either went bankrupt or died. It all seemed pretty unusual.


    Based on her inadvertent revtions, Ruan Zhan slowly narrowed his target down to a billionaire in this city: Zhang Qun.


    Zhang Qun used to be a domineering and high-profile person. However, a while ago he suddenly vanished. It was supposedly due to his health, and he had taken his simrly traumatized daughter to a therapeutic paradise for treatment. He only returned to the city after a long while, and remained low-key ever since. He rarely appeared in public anymore, bing a dragon whose tail is never seen.


    His daughter was the sole survivor of the Bloody Mary case, but it was said her trauma was miraculously cured. He had supposedly put a bounty on the falsely suspected Ruan Zhan. Yang Mu You was one of those that he had invited. If Yang Mu You had truly ended up possessing him, it would be a case of him having invited the wolf into the house.


    Huang Bo Hengs and the Zhang familys groups had an ordinary rtionship before, but they suddenly started getting very close within the past six months. The two chairmen frequently met up.


    The time they started getting close was around the time the dead spirit escaped from Ruan Zhan. If it left Yang Mu Yous body and possessed Zhang Qun instead, it meant the person getting close to Huang Bo Heng wasnt the real Zhang Qun. It was that unknown spirit that had previously possessed Yang Mu Yous body!


    When Zhang Qun sought out Yang Mu Yous services, it might have seemed to just be a business transaction due to Yang Mu You having some powers. However, it might also be the spirits backup n in case anything unexpected happened. No one was more suitable than Zhang Qun to be its next host!


    The question was whether Huang Bo Heng was being fooled, or if he had long since been connected with the spirit.


    Ruan Zhan had also investigated the history of Yang Mu Yous previous host. The person from Hong Kong had gone to Burma due to financial problems, and then returned via the Yunnan Provinces border. Not only were his financial problems resolved, his physique had be much stronger than before. He also brought back a Burmese beauty.


    Yang Mu You and that beauty had returned from the ce Huang Bo Heng was born in: a small vige near the Burmese border!


    Was that beauty Hong Hao Hao? Where had shee from?


    This way, Yang Mu You, Zhang Qun, that spirit and Huang Bo Heng were all connected, and the thread connecting them was that location written down by Guan Zheng before he died.


    Therefore, Ah Zhan decided were going to make a trip to the Yunnan Province! Wan Li concluded.


    Everything was tooplicated and Xiao Xia didnt understand right away. After pondering a long while, she finally figured out the gist of it.


    First of all, Yang Mu Yous first physical host had passed through the border of Burma, and after returning he had gone through major changes. Its likely he was possessed by the spirit at that time. Secondly, Huang Bo Heng was also born there, and hes also the boss behind the scenes of the non-profit organization. Third, if that spirit thats been going against us this whole time is possessing Zhang Qun, who is now close with Huang Bo Heng, the two might have known each other for a long time. Fourth, Huang Bo Hengs unusual rise to power and the unusual deaths of the used in the cases suggests Huang Bo Heng is no ordinary person. Furthermore, everything points towards the ce given to us by Guan Zheng. Therefore, we have to make a trip there. For Guan Zhengs sake, and also to investigate that spirit. We have to see if we can discover its true identity and secret!


    Thats right. Therefore, Ah Zhans been selling his good looks. Wan Li joked. You feeling better about it now?


    What would I be feeling bad about? Xiao Xia argued, though she did rx a little mentally. However, though it was just an act, she still felt ufortable about him getting so intimate with that woman. She only hoped to leave as soon as possible so Bai Jing Jing wouldnt entangle Ruan Zhan anymore. It would also prevent Huang Bo Heng from entangling her. Who knew whether he had ulterior motives for approaching her?


    When are we leaving?


    The day after tomorrow.


    They were really going into the forest! What mysterious force was causing those bizarre deaths?<ol><li>Wuxia novelist and screenwriter.</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 11: Inn in the wilderness, (1)

    Book 5: Chapter 11: Inn in the wilderness, (1)


    Naman was the name of a very remote vige, and was also the ce Guan Zheng left behind as he died.


    It was located in the depth of the mountains and known to few. To get there required taking a flight to Kunming, then a train followed by a bus to a small town by the border of mid-Burma. Finally, they either had to walk or take an ox-drawn carriage before arriving.


    Ruan Zhans group didnt have a smooth journey. First, their flight was dyed for so long their anxiety turned to helplessness. When they finally got on the ne, it ended up being a very turbulent flight. After getting off the ne, the three stayed overnight before taking the train. That part of the trip was pretty smooth, but the rickety bus ride after almost dislocated all of Xiao Xias bones. When they finally got to the final method of transportation, the ox-drawn carriage, they discovered no one was going into the mountain in the next couple of days. The group of so-called eco-tourists could only use their own legs to walk up the mountain.


    Xiao Xia was so exhausted she didnt even want to speak anymore. Ruan Zhan had always been taciturn so he walked in front carrying his and Xiao Xias luggage. Only Wan Liined spiritedly.


    This is a waste of both time and money. Why dont you use that space-warping technique of yours?


    Ruan Zhan pretended not to hear him.


    The part where you have to know the destination before you can use it sounds like nonsense to me. You probably havent mastered it enough.


    If you dont want toe, you can scram off. No one forced you to follow us. Ruan Zhan stopped and found a shaded spot. Lets take a break first!


    He wasnt tired, but despite not having turned to look, he knew Xiao Xia wasnt able to hold on any longer. She was forcing herself forward because she didnt want to be a burden.


    He considerately sat in a lower spot, leaving thefortablerge round rock for Xiao Xia. This way he could also observe her surroundings. There were definitely a good amount of poisonous snakes and insects in the depths of the forest. Xiao Xia was a proper city girl and couldnt handle those things.


    He had initially nned oning here by himself. However, after noticing Huang Bo Heng was suspicious and that he had designs on Xiao Xia, he had no choice but to keep her close. This way he could be more at ease, though it was quite the trial for Xiao Xia.


    Wan Li liked to travel. When he heard there was a remote vige with a potentially huge hidden secret, he took some time off toe along. Ruan Zhan knew that Wan Li actually just wanted to help.


    I know you feel bad for Xiao Xia, but have you noticed the weather? Wan Li walked beside Ruan Zhan and said quietly.


    Im resting for a while precisely because its about to rain.


    Have you been affected by Gu<sup>1</sup>? What crazy talk! Wan Li looked up at the sky again.


    He often travelled by himself and knew the weather changed quickly in the mountains, especially in the vtile time of the year between spring and summer. When they started up the mountain the weather had been extremely good. Unexpectedly, it started changing around noon. Based on his years of experience travelling, he knew it would rain within a couple of hours. Furthermore, it wouldnt be a light rain. They were unfamiliar with the terrain and people here, which meant it would get dangerous.


    Ive asked around. Up ahead the road splits into three, each leading to a different vige. Theyre either against the mountain or next to a river, but none of them are close to civilization. The paths are all mountainous too. Therefore, theres a small inn at the fork for travelers to rest at. Based on the current situation, we wont be able to reach Naman today. Might as well take it slowly.


    I was wondering why you took so long asking for directions back at the hotel. Hearing Ruan Zhans words, Wan Li finally felt a little better. How meticulous. You even asked about the situation halfway up.


    Im really impressed how you managed to remain intact rampaging wildly around the world by yourself.


    I pay more attention to the local customs and people along the way. Those are more interesting. Anything else unexpected is just a minor mishap.


    Then what did you chat about for so long with those beautiful ethnic girls?


    Wan Liughed and gave Xiao Xia a nce. She was resting silently and drinking water, but all her attention was focused on the two of them. He knew she was very unhappy about them discussing ns without her previously. She felt they were allrades and they shouldnt keep things from her. Therefore, he raised his voice so that she could easily listen in.


    Those ethnic girls said that the viges in the mountain are inhabited by a mixture of different tribes. A majority of them know how to cast Gu. Therefore, never offend them or show ill intent. Otherwise, you will get inflicted with Gu. Results range from illness to death. Finding someone to dispel a Gu technique is rather difficult.


    Did they not tell you what could offend those tribes? We dont want to inadvertently offend them. Xiao Xia said.


    No need to be afraid. People are pretty much the same anywhere. Dont be too curious, dont barge into their houses and respect them. That should be sufficient. Wan Li said. However, there is a sort of Gu that Xiao Xia might like.


    Nonsense. I dont like those things at all.


    See, you dont know about it. The Yunnan Provinces Yunyun Tribe have a kind of Gu poison called the love drug. Its extremely interesting. If any sort of bird falls from the sky and dies upon impact with the ground, this love drug can be harvested as powder from where it died. If you give it to someone youre interested in, that person will forever love you. Only by eating a cats paw can the drug be dispelled!


    Did you make that up? Xiao Xia was skeptical, but couldnt help but nce at Ruan Zhan. She thought that if such a drug really existed, she would use a little on Ruan Zhan so he would forever love her.


    Ruan Zhan had kept his head lowered the whole time. Due to Wan Li mentioning a cats paw, he suddenly recalled the ck cat and the moving nt Xiao Xia had seen.


    If something was really up with Huang Bo Heng, those strange deaths might be caused by Gu poison. He had already suspected this to be the case previously, and had looked over some information. There was a type of Gu called Yinyang Grass that could move. If the culprit was Huang Bo Heng, the Gu was probably much more ferocious and of a stranger type. It contained narcotics and caused the victims to dig out their own eyeball.


    Furthermore, what were his motives? What had the victims felt before they died?


    Now Im getting a little scared. Xiao Xias voice sounded in his ear.


    Ive already read up on some folklore. Supposedly, youll be fine as long as you avoid eating and drinking random things. Weve got our own water. If we really need to eat something, we just have to secretly keep a handful of rice in our hands. Then, keep the chopsticks you ate with and stop at the first intersection on the road after you leave. Use those chopsticks to dig a hole and bury the rice inside. Then, everything will be fine.


    Im still wondering if youre making all this up. Xiao Xia saw Wan Lis earnest appearance and couldnt help but smile.


    On the side, Ruan Zhan remained uninvolved in the conversation. He looked at the skies and felt they shouldnt be optimistic about the weather. He hurriedly called the other two to continue heading up the mountain.


    The rain came sooner than they expected. They had just passed a valley when it started pouring mercilessly. Luckily they could see a building in the distance, standing by itself in a deserted space. It seemed to sway unsteadily in the wind. Despite this, the three ran for it without hesitation. They ran into this sole shelter from the elements.


    There was no one inside the inn. For some reason, Xiao Xia felt entering this ce was like entering a separate world.


    The inn wasnt any different from other roadside inns. It was just that the furniture was mostly made from bamboo, there was no one else around and the wind made it seem cold and gusty.


    Is anyone here? Wan Li called out. No one responded. He then used some newly learned greetings in tribalnguages but there was still no response.


    Is it abandoned? He nced at Ruan Zhan.


    Coming to an abandoned ce deep in the mountains under pouring rain was not an auspicious situation.


    Stay here and dont move! Ruan Zhan ordered curtly. Then, he carefully strolled around the rtively small bamboo building.


    This ce had two stories. The first floor was the dining room which had five or six tables. There was also the kitchen and the storage room. There were three separate rooms on the second floor. One of them seemed to be a guest room, but it was in the style of those old Beijing Motels. It only had a single mattress on the floor.


    The entire building was clean and orderly. There was even a little food left in the kitchen as well as daily necessities in the room. The innkeeper seemed to have left not long ago. Perhaps it hadnt been locked because the mountain people were more simple and honest, and also because they wanted to leave passersby a ce to rest.


    Ruan Zhan focused his senses. There was no ghostly aura. The empty ce just seemed a little more sinister in the rain.


    People at the foot of the mountain didnt say the inn would be empty. However, there was also nowhere else to stay with the pouring rain. Besides, its been three days since someonest came by. Perhaps the innkeeper needed to go back up the mountain for something.


    He hesitated and came down the stairs. The simple stairs creaked underfoot, the sounds seeming particrly piercing in the storm.


    No one? Wan Li asked, his bag still in his hands.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head. Lets change out of our wet clothes first and get something to eat before discussing further.


    The rain ended up continuing the entire day, keeping them stuck here. Luckily they had brought some food and water along. They wouldnt be too badly off if they rationed it carefully.


    They heard that there was electricity in Naman, but this inn along the way didnt have any. They also didnt find any oilmps. Therefore, they could only sleep once night fell.


    Xiao Xia had been exhausted by the journey. Despite being a little unsettled by this unfamiliar ce, Ruan Zhan and Wan Li were next door and the rain had stopped. She felt the gentle mountain breeze from the window and fell deeply asleep as though hypnotized.


    Yet as she was sleeping soundly, she suddenly felt someone lightly nudging her.


    Is it morning already? Let me sleep another five minutes! The bright moon outside made her mistakenly assume it was already morning. She grumbled, half-asleep, and turned to face the wall.


    The hand shoving at her stopped for a moment before resuming.


    Three more minutes. Xiao Xia thought Wan Li was trying to wake her up and pleaded with him.


    The force shoving her increased a little.


    One minute. She continued negotiating.


    The person shoving her seemed to have gotten angry and gave her a hard shove.


    Xiao Xia also got a little angry. She went to hit the hand on her shoulder, but felt something was wrong the moment she touched it.


    That wasnt Wan Lis warm hand, and it wasnt Ruan Zhans steady hand either. It was a pair of small womens hands. They were piercingly cold, stiff and withered.


    She was immediately startled awake and hurriedly sat up. The pair of hands remained on her shoulder. She turned her head and saw they were indeed a pair of delicate, pretty female hands. They were deathly pale under the moonlight.


    However, there was only this pair of hands. Their owner was nowhere to be seen. It was just a pair of hands, firmly ced upon her shoulder!


    Her hairs immediately stood on end and she screamed, but no sound came out.


    Instinctively, she desperately pulled at the hands but they seemed to be stuck to her shoulder, stubbornly refusing to budge. They also prevented her from getting up. She struggled with all her strength but was still unable to cry out. In the end, she could only wriggle free of her clothes and throw them to the corner along with those ghostly hands.


    She stared at the corner, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    A rustling sound came from the darkness. Something seemed to be moving, forming into a human figure in the corner. Before Xiao Xia could reacted, it swooped over, stopping less than half a foot in front of her.


    It was an ethnic girl! She had delicate and pretty features but her skin was pale and she bled from her seven orifices!


    Dont sleep in my bed! She yelled fiercely. Dont sleep in my bed!


    Ruan Zhan! Xiao Xia finally managed to cry out. Her voice was exceptionally loud in the silent night, but there was no sound at all from the room next door.


    Dont sleep in my bed! The ethnic girl continued to approach, along with a foul stench that assailed Xiao Xias nostrils.


    Xiao Xia hurriedly grabbed her amulet and the ethnic girl drifted half a step back in surprise.


    At this time, a crisp bell suddenly rang out in the night.


    Ding.


    The girl cried out and retreated to the door, but still didnt leave.


    Ding.


    Another crisp ring sounded out. It seemed to have gotten closer to this abandoned inn. Then, it grew a little closer once again. Slowly, it seemed to have reached right beneath Xiao Xias window.


    Xiao Xia no longer dared to shout, afraid of provoking something. She didnt understand why the usually alert Ruan Zhan didnt hear such a clear noise. Why werent there any movements?!


    The ethnic girls spirit blocked the door, preventing her from getting out. She gritted her teeth and slowly got off the bed.


    The bamboo bed let out a creak and the ethnic girl ground her teeth angrily. The two noises rmed Xiao Xia but she persisted in approaching the window and peeked outside.


    On the mountain path was a row of figures. The one in the lead wore white cloth clothing and a veryrge conical bamboo hat which covered the face.


    There was bell in the figures hand, which was where the ringing originated. Every few steps, the figure shook the bell. The five or six human-shaped figures behind hopped forward with every ring.


    There was a white bag over every followers face. They were tied together by a rope as they headed towards the inn, following the clear ringing of the bell!<ol><li>Poison or insect used in ck magic to bewitch, curse or kill.</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 12: Inn in the wilderness, (2)

    Book 5: Chapter 12: Inn in the wilderness, (2)


    What should she do?


    Some weird things wereing in, but she seemed to be the only one in the world who knew about them. The ethnic girl was still blocking the door, not moving or saying anything. She merely stared at Xiao Xia and refused to let her leave!


    Ruan Zhan! Wan Li! She mustered up her courage and shouted again, but there was still no reaction.


    Thump.thump.thump


    Jumbled yet regr hopping could be heard, indicating the strange group of people was entering the inn.


    She could only rely on herself!


    This fact bolstered Xiao Xias courage. She lowly edged towards the side of the bed, looking timidly towards the door. She wanted to find a chance to barge past that ethnic girl. She really couldnt think of any other ideas!


    She clutched her amulet as she felt around with her feet for her shoes.


    She made contact with them but ended up kicking them aside. She tried to hook them over with her foot while keeping an eye on the ethnic girl. Once, twice, three times. How were they getting further and further away? She couldnt even reach them anymore!


    Guest, are you looking for these? A voice suddenly rang out by her feet.


    Xiao Xia sucked in a cold breath and saw a dark figure crouched on either side of her. Each one held a shoe in their hands! It wasnt clear when they appeared.


    Ah Mi, Ah Bo, she slept in my bed! The motionless ethnic girl suddenly shrieked before drifting over angrily.


    Xiao Xia swiftly shrank into the corner of the bed, watching the three unexpected visitors in terror.


    The two crouching figures got up under her gaze as though digging themselves out from the ground. They slowly moved in front of her and stood with that ethnic girl, looking down upon Xiao Xia.


    The other two also wore ethnic clothing. They were a middle-aged couple, dark, skinny, old and ugly. At this time though, they smiled at Xiao Xia, their expressions weirdly rigid. They were looking at Xiao Xia but their gaze then drifted behind her, making her back turn numb.


    Was there something behind her?


    Ah Hua, dont speak to guests like that! The man said. We must serve the guest. Ah Mi


    Without waiting for him to finish, the woman next to him brought out a tter and offered it towards Xiao Xia. There was something ck upon it. It seemed like a rice cake, but was already rotting and foul. Therge ck ants native to the woods in the mountain were crawling in and out of the rice cake!


    Eat! She said. The tter almost reached Xiao Xias nose.


    Instinctively, Xiao Xia swung her hand and knocked it away. It crashed against the wall, making an earth-shattering sound! It was actually corporeal, just like the hands Xiao Xia had inadvertently touched earlier!


    Following the noise, everyone suddenly fell silent. Xiao Xiao was silent from fear but the three ethnic ghosts seemed to have been offended. They all red at Xiao Xia!


    Wasting food! Sinner! Sinner! The three cried as one, lowering their heads.


    Xiao Xia felt a bone-chilling cold rushing over along with the dampness of mud, preventing her from breathing steadily. She could only lean against the bamboo wall and clutch her amulet. She was about to invoke the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas name when she heard two sounds at the same time.


    Creak.ding.


    Then came the footsteps, steady and oppressive. It was the strange person with the bamboo hat, leading that strange group in tow up the stairs! Furthermore, they were gradually approaching Xiao Xias room.


    Stepstep


    The door to the room opened silently. Those strange people stood outside the door. The three ethnic ghosts automatically moved aside, allowing that person to see Xiao Xia.


    The bright moon shone upon that person. Xiao Xia noticed that the clothes werent made of white cloth. It was a woven straw raincoat. It was covered in drops of rain but they didnt trickle downwards. They seemed to turn silver-white under the moons reflection.


    The conical bamboo hat was pulled low. Xiao Xia opened her eyes wide and desperately tried to see the face underneath. However, she felt that there wasnt anything there, only imprable darkness.


    The person walked over, not forgetting to ring the bell in his hand. The row of people behind also hopped inside the room. At this moment, Xiao Xias room was crowded, but there was only the sound of Xiao Xias panicked breathing!


    She slept in my bed! The ethnic girl cried out again. It was always the same words, but this time it felt like she was tattling.


    The person walked over and leaned down to look at Xiao Xia. Despite the close proximity, she still couldnt see the face!


    The person made no sound and merely remained face to face with her. Suddenly, the person reached out and grabbed her neck. Before Xiao Xia could struggle, she was thrown out of the window!


    Xiao Xianded heavily on the floor but didnt feel that much pain. There was only a jolt and the surroundings didnt seem quite right. In her daze, the sound of footsteps rang out and a pair of legs appeared in front of her. The man lifted her up and put her back in bed.


    What nightmare were you having? You even fell off the bed? Ruan Zhans gentle voice sounded out.


    What? It was a dream? No wonder Ruan Zhan didnte save her. Turns out it was all a dream! But was it really?!


    Xiao Xia choked back a sob and described what had just happened.


    Ruan Zhan frowned as he listened.


    This dream was too weird. If it was really a dream, Xiao Xia needed some therapy. Having nightmares constantly must mean there was something wrong with her mentally. However, it was also possible that someone was secretly doing something sinister, pulling Xiao Xia into an illusion. He had seen the Dreamkill technique before after all.


    They were in the open while their opponent was hidden. It was hard for them to turn the tables each time, but they had no other choice. This time they knew they would be targets as they got close to the truth, but they still had to proceed. They didnt care about Guan Zhengs death, but it caused Yang Mu You and Huang Bo Heng to get involved. They needed to figure out where Yang Mu You came from. He strongly felt it had something to do with Naman, and with this mountain.


    Did you get any information about this inn? Xiao Xia waspletely awake by now, but still pretended to be afraid, remaining within Ruan Zhans arms and leaning on him. Was there a couple with a daughter?


    She had heard at the foot of the mountain that the words for daddy and mommy were Ah Bo and Ah Mi ording to the traditional dialect.


    No, theres only supposed to be an elderly person. Ruan Zhan blurted out a lie.


    This inn was truly run by a couple along with their sixteen-year-old daughter.


    Thats good then. In my dream, that young girl kept saying I was sleeping in her bed! She was so angry, constantly telling me to leave! Xiao Xia couldnt help but shiver. I thought maybe the innkeepers got murdered and wanted my life in return!


    Ruan Zhan stroked Xiao Xias soft hair. Before he could respond, the sound of footsteps brought Wan Li.


    Is something happening? He walked inside as he spoke. Xiao Xia hurriedly sat up straight.


    Great Forteller Ruan, why didnt you wake me up? Arent you afraid a female ghost will steal me away as her groom? Wan Lis feet were still bare. He had clearly hurried over, but he actually held the bloodwood sword in hand.


    Ruan Zhan had hurriedly left it next to him for the sake of protecting the deeply sleeping someone.


    You can scram further away. I miss my peace.


    If I really left, you would miss me. If I died.


    He sat down on the bed as he spoke. Xiao Xia hurriedly leapt up and covered his mouth. Its the middle of the night. Dont speak nonsense!


    Are you afraid of me dying? Wan Li asked with shining eyes.


    If you say that word again, I swear I wont speak to you for three days. Xiao Xia was a little angry. She felt it was very inauspicious to say such things in this strange wilderness.


    Fine, fine, fine, Im afraid of you. I wont say it. However


    Before he finished speaking, a knocking sounded from downstairs.


    This unexpected noise interrupted their conversation, causing the three immediately to fall silent.


    Xiao Xias heart tensed and she looked at Ruan Zhan. He stood up with a serious expression and walked swiftly to the door. His steps were very light.


    She then looked at Wan Li who smiledfortingly and said quietly: Its not an illusion. We all heard it.


    Xiao Xia didnt say anything and put on her shoes. She thought of her earlier dream and felt a little creeped out.


    Should we go check it out? Its so annoying! Wan Li asked in an extremely quiet voice.


    Staying put is better than making a move. Ruan Zhan muttered.


    But if its some sinister plot, they might end up seeding after repeated attempts. Shouldnt we be more proactive instead of taking a beating all the time?!


    His words struck at Ruan Zhans difort. Ever since they started going against Yang Mu You, he had always been on the defensive. Even though he reminded himself not to act blindly, he still ended up unwittingly bing fidgety.


    You two stay here and dont move! He decided to go check it out.


    No, wait, listen to me. Wan Li once again expressed dissent. The situation is uncertain so we cannot split up. Its safer to remain together. What do you think?


    Ruan Zhan muttered to himself for a while, unable to make up his mind. However, the knocking sounded once again, seeming to urge him into a decision. He finally nodded.


    Alright. You take the bloodwood sword. Xiao Xia will be in the middle! Come!


    Ruan Zhan took the lead and walked out of the room. Xiao Xia and Wan Li followed silently.


    The sky grew dark once again as the moon was covered up. The inn was dark with only the faintest light.


    ngng.ng ng.


    The sound came once again. It was sometimes rapid, sometimes slow, without any regrity. Furthermore, the source of the sound drifted, making it impossible to determine where it came from.


    Ruan Zhan got to the stairs and seemed to purposefully make it creak. He walked downstairs impulsively. He was normally a steady person and his current actions seemed to be a demonstration of strength. He felt that since the opponent wanted to lure them out, it was no use no matter how careful they were. They might as well be more confident. ng, ng, ng.when they reached the dining area, they finally felt the sound was getting closer. It sounded like someone knocking against something porcin, not a knock against the door. Yet as they tried to listen carefully, trying to determine the direction, the sound suddenly vanished. The silence seemed malicious. Who was causing mischief? What was the goal? Should they go back upstairs or thoroughly investigate? Ruan Zhan had another decision to make. He had thoroughly inspected this inn when they first arrived. On the left of the dining room was the kitchen and on the right was the storage. There were more utensils inside the kitchen so it was more likely the knocking wasing from there.


    He quickly made up his mind to investigate the kitchen himself. He waved his hand at the other two, motioning for them to remain in ce.


    He could see in the dark clearly, but he had forgotten the other two could not. Xiao Xia and Wan Li only saw him waving a hand in the dark, and assumed he wanted them to check out the storage room on the other side. Therefore, after Ruan Zhan left, they walked towards that pitch ck room.


    There was a snap and a me appeared. Xiao Xia shut her eyes at the sudden light. She turned to look and saw Wan Li had flicked on his lighter.


    Under the swaying me, Wan Lis face seemed a little sinister. He didnt look like himself!


    Take this. Wan Li stuffed the bloodwood sword into Xiao Xias hand. He stood sideways, one hand holding hers and the other holding the lighter, illuminating the storage room with faint light.


    Only Ruan Zhan hade here during the day. They didnt know this ce was ratherrge. Wan Lis lighter wasnt enough to let them see the wall on the opposite side.


    Xiao Xia stumbled but was pulled forward by Wan Li before she could react. She felt something was hiding in the dark behind the various objects. It would grow still when the light swept past, but the moment it was dark it would bare its fangs. The further in they went, the more it felt like sheep entering the tigers den.


    She shuffled forward slowly, repeatedly looking around in the dark, afraid of something following behind them. Suddenly, she stepped on something soft. That thing was alive, startling her into crying out and jumping.


    A shrill meow sounded out. The thing by Xiao Xias foot leapt on the pile of stuff beside her. In the dark, deep green eyes red at her. Its back was arched and it hissed threateningly. Although she couldnt see it clearly, Xiao Xia sensed that cats hairs were standing on end, looking like it was about tomit murder!


    The cat Guan Zheng was trying to capture! Xiao Xia immediately recognized the cat with overlyrge eyes and blurted out.


    When Wan Li heard her, he immediately moved the lighter over. At the same time, he grabbed an empty sack next to him and threw it over the cats head! The ck cat dodged nimbly and the sack fell to one side. It leapt out the half-open bamboo window and vanished into the darkness.


    Cats arent as easy to catch as dogs! Wan Li grumbled.


    At this time, they had already walked to the end of the room. There werent any porcin things at all. It was filled with various sacks full of some sort ofrge leaves.


    Lets go back! Xiao Xia hugged herself and felt it was strangely cold.


    They had only taken a few steps when something ttered behind them. They turned around. One of the sacks the ck cat had stepped on had fallen over. Beneath the sack, a small porcin vase was revealed.


    The porcin was ck and uneven. There seemed to be words carved upon it. It was a few inches tall, crowded within a bunch of sacks.


    ng, ng.


    The sudden noise startled both of them.


    The sound was very close, making them feel it was right in front of them. Upon listening carefully, they realized it wasing from that porcin vase!


    ng, ng, ng.


    Another wave of sounds. It seemed something was urgently trying to get out. The knocking became more and more pressing, and the jug seemed to be shaking!


    Wan Li looked around and picked up a bamboo rod. He was about to take a look but was stopped by Xiao Xia.


    No, wait for Ruan Zhan! She was extremely anxious and felt something wasnt right.


    What could be inside? Why was it making knocking sounds? Ghost? Fiend? What else could it be?


    Its fine, I wont break it. Im just taking a look! Wan Liforted Xiao Xia.


    He was also nervous but couldnt help his curiosity.


    He slowly walked over, the lighter held high.


    The ck porcin vase had fallen silent. However, this silence had an indescribable allure. It seemed to be saying Come, open me! Come! Come!


    Wan Li stretched out the bamboo rod and looked to be about to rap it against the vase


    Dont!


    Stop!


    Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan who had suddenly run inside called out at the same time!


    Wan Li froze and the bamboo rod in his hand lightlynded on the porcin vase. The amount of force wasnt even enough to break a piece of paper, but the porcin suddenly shattered!

 Book 5: Chapter 13: A dream?

    Book 5: Chapter 13: A dream?


    No ghost or fiend leapt out. There was only a ck liquid inside the vase that looked like crude oil. As the vase shattered, the ck liquid quickly drained away. Due to the surrounding sacks and the darkness, it wasnt clear whether it had seeped through the floor.


    When nothing happened after a moment, Wan Li let out a breath and turned around with a smile. You two gave me a fright. I thought there would be something scary!


    Xiao Xia was still in a startled state. Seeing him smile childishly with his head tilted, she suddenly felt her heart soften. She was about to speak, but as she lowered her head she saw a strand of ck liquid flowing out from beneath the sack. It was the stuff from the jug. It hadnt seeped into the bamboo floorboards. Instead, it was flowing towards them!


    It meandered towards them like a ck snake. It silently arrived next to Wan Lis foot, which was still bare!


    Look out! Xiao Xia essentially screamed. She subconsciously felt an inexplicable, iparable fear, as though she were about to lose something important.


    She still held the bloodwood sword but was several steps away from Wan Li. She didnt have time to pull him away, and could only instinctively throw the bloodwood sword towards the ck liquid that was approaching his foot.


    Right as the ck liquid touched Wan Lis toe, the bloodwood swordnded with a thud. Due to the sacks strewn about the floor, only the tip of the swordnded on the floor. The majority rested on a sack.


    However, that sword tip happened tond in front of the ck liquid. Not only did it block its ambush, it also caused Wan Li to leap backwards instinctively with a cry, temporarily avoiding it.


    There was a hiss as if the ck liquid were alive. It split into two and squirmed as if heavily injured. It scattered, turning from one thick ck snake into two thin streams. Although its flow rate had abruptly decreased, it still stubbornly slithered towards Wan Lis feet. It was still extremely fast. Before Wan Li knew what was going on, one part had already made its way underneath his foot. The other shot over towards Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia had beenpletely focused on Wan Li, staring in shock at his foot. She didnt even notice the other stream was attacking her. By the time she realized it, she was toote to dodge.


    Am I going to die?


    The thought shed through her mind, but something tightened around her waist and she was thrown on top of the pile of sacks. A firebrand shot onto the ck liquid, making it coil and twist like a tiny snake. Then, it turned into a foul gas and vanished!


    Are you alright? Ruan Zhan supported Wan Li who was swaying slightly.


    Wan Li was still holding the lighter up, but his face alternated between clear and pale under the light. He smiled weakly. Looks like Ive fallen into a trap again. Im never going to hear the end of it!


    What do you mean?


    It means that I might have to rest for a while! After speaking, the lighter suddenly fell to the floor.


    Before the light vanished, Xiao Xia saw Wan Li tip over backwards, though Ruan Zhan was there to catch him.


    Wan Li! Xiao Xia cried out. She wanted to jump off the sack but Ruan Zhan hurriedly stopped her. Stay there and dont move! Wait for me!


    He carried Wan Li to the dining room and gently put him on the floor. He came back and carried Xiao Xia out, not letting her feet touch the floor. Then, he swiftly formed a few seals with his hand and burned the remaining ck liquid. Only then did he urgently return to the others.


    In the dining room, Xiao Xia was at a loss, stroking Wan Lis face and trying to wake him up. However, he wasnt moving at all. Even his breathing was extremely weak, as though he could die at any moment.


    Listen, Xiao Xia. Ruan Zhan cupped her chin with his hand and directed her attention to his words. Wan Li probably got afflicted by Gu poison. The person who cast it must be found. I need you to stay here and guard him, by yourself!


    Xiao Xia felt a wave of terror upon hearing he was going to leave. However, she knew this wasnt the time to make a fuss and immediately firmed her timid heart.


    I can depend on you, right?


    Absolutely.


    You should know this ce wont remain peaceful. Therefore, be careful. You must remain safe.


    Ill wait for you to return! Xiao Xia said with gritted teeth.


    Seeing her weak yet determined expression, Ruan Zhan felt a hint of reluctance. However, he had to leave. He had no choice but to let her face the unknown in the night.


    He had heard Xiao Xias startled cry and the cat while he was in the kitchen. He felt something wasnt right and was about to go check it out, but some weeds by his feet had wrapped themselves around him. He had thought they were just fuel for the furnace, but the grass actually seemed to be alive, holding his legs fast and preventing him from leaving.


    The grass was being controlled. Although it wasnt strong, it was extremely hard to get free. This led to him being a step toote to stop Wan Li.


    He didnt know Gu techniques and could only judge based on his intuition. He also didnt know whether the firebrand he learned would be effective against that strange ck liquid. At the time he just desperately gave it a try. He had also nced out the window and saw a blurry figure in the bushes behind the inn. He felt that person had been there for a long while before running up the left path in a panic after being spotted.


    Someone sneaking around at this time was either the person who cast the Gu, or perhaps someone who was assigned to witness the deed. There were many methods of dispelling Gu, but that ck liquid was too fierce and strange. It was used to deal with them. To take out someone as sturdy as Wan Li, it definitely wasnt a simple Gu technique. Therefore, he needed to capture that person. Otherwise, things didnt bode well for Wan Li!


    Or rather, there wasnt any other chance for him!


    He couldnt waste any time. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to catch up to that person!


    Anxiously, he looked around for a moment and swiftly pulled aside a bamboo table by the door. He cut open his finger and drew the most powerful protective talisman. He put Wan Li in ce before blocking him in with two tables.


    He called Xiao Xia over and lightly drew on her eyelids with his bloodied finger.


    This will allow you to see what you shouldnt be able to see. You might be very scared, but youll at least be able to see clearly! He drew again on her forehead. This will prevent you from being spotted. Theres also one on Wan Lis forehead.


    Im not afraid. Im not a burden. Im also one of yourpanions!


    I know, I know. At that moment, he really wanted to embrace her but he didnt have time. If you arent able to remain hidden, touch this talisman with the bloodwood sword. Itll break a hole through the wall. Im afraid Wan Li wont be able to help you. You have to do your best to protect him! If.


    He was extremely worried. Although there was no harmful aura within the inn at the moment, who knows what would happen once he left!? This was an extremely difficult choice either way.


    There are no ifs. I will wait here until you return. Dont say anything else, hurry and go!


    Xiao Xia also ducked under the table. She wrapped an arm around Wan Lis neck and put his head on her shoulder, allowing him to rest a little morefortably. She no longer looked towards Ruan Zhan, her actions expressing her determination.


    She really did want to look at him, but she was afraid she would grow weak if she did. She wasnt a child anymore. She knew the seriousness of the situation! Wan Lis life probably depended on these precious few seconds.


    Ruan Zhan gritted his teeth. He drew something in the air and stepped out without turning around. By the time his foot fell, he was already on that branching road.


    He had to hurry. Not only did he have to seize back Wan Lis life, Xiao Xias life might also hang in the bnce!


    The sky started rumbling with thunder. Muted lightning arced across the forest sky. It seemed to be swirling around him, pursuing him, pressuring him, telling him a single word: quick.


    He ran forward, focusing on the surroundings. He tried to sense for any auras nearby but there was nothing! After running for a stretch, it started raining. He was about to go mad from anxiety!


    Wan Li! Xiao Xia! They had to hold on, they had to wait for him! The thoughts ran through his mind as he looked around the area!


    Suddenly, a bolt of bright lightning cut through the air. Ten secondster, an earthshattering roar of thunder rang above his head. An old tree had suffered an unfortunate cmity.


    With the splitting of the tree, a startled cry rang out from behind it. Then, the bushes started to rustle as a figure ran through them.


    Ruan Zhan immediately set off in pursuit. He stumbled over something behind the tree. He looked down and saw a pair of shoes. They were very old, very worn and were covered with embroidered flowers.


    It was a pair of flower shoes.


    He didnt hesitate and ran off into the woods!


    At the same time, Xiao Xia was feeling restless and afraid.


    Although she had prepared herself mentally and was determined, the expected fear didnt lessen at all.


    Luckily Wan Li was next to her. Although he was unconscious, she still felt he was apanying her so she wasnt alone.


    The rain started falling again and gusts of mountain wind struck against the bamboo door. It sounded like something was trying to get inside. The surroundings were pitch ck but she could see very clearly due to the blood talisman Ruan Zhan had drawn on her eyelids.


    Creak.


    Footsteps sounded on the stairs. From underneath the table, Xiao Xia could only see a pair of feet drifting down without touching the floor. It also didnt take any steps. However, the sound of footsteps still rang out, one step at a time. Then, there was another pair of legs, and then a third. The legs were bare and they wore ordinary ck cloth shoes.


    Ah Bo, Ah Mi, why havent the guests arrived yet!? A girls voice rang out.


    Xiao Xia immediately recognized the ethnic girl that didnt want her to sleep on the bed! But hadnt it all been a dream? If she really existed, then the other two were definitely her parents. Then wasnt this inn owned by a family of ghosts?


    So they had actually entered a ghostly inn! But Ruan Zhan was so powerful. What had prevented him from realizing it all along?


    She held Wan Li and was terrified of being discovered. Although Ruan Zhan had drawn invisibility talismans on both of them, Wan Li was too tall andrge. His legs were stretched out. If the three ghosts noticed the table had been moved and floated over to move it back, they would definitely run into his legs! They would get discovered!


    The bloodwood sword wasnt quite right either. It was clearly next to her hand, but for some reason it didnt reveal the beautiful red light it usually did when encountering evil!


    Raincoat is busy herding ghosts! It was the woman who hadnt spoken previously.


    At these words, the three ghosts suddenly fell silent. They stood in a neat row less than two feet away from Xiao Xia, as though waiting for some guest to arrive!


    Raincoat? Wasnt that the weird person in her dream whose face she couldnt see?

 Book 5: Chapter 14: Raincoat ghost

    Book 5: Chapter 14: Raincoat ghost


    Xiao Xia didnt even dare breathe too loudly, deeply afraid of being discovered. Thinking of the unseen face under the straw hat, cold sweat silently trickled down.


    She was extremely anxious and felt time was passing very slowly. However, she was also afraid it would pass too quickly and the raincoat weirdo would arrive before Ruan Zhan! Yet as her thoughts were a mess, the crisp bell from her dream sounded out.


    Within the muffled sounds of thunder and rain, the ringing directly entered her ears! It felt very distant yet also almost within reach.


    Was this a dream? Was her previous dream about to repeat itself!? Xiao Xia couldnt tell for the moment, and she didnt have time to determine it either. She merely tightened her grip on Wan Li while holding the bloodwood sword with her other hand. It was the only thing she could rely on in this dangerous situation!


    The door opened automatically without a sound. Then, a pair of legs entered Xiao Xias sight along with the wind and rain.


    Xiao Xia could only see the lower hem of the raincoat. The raindrops kept rolling down but no water appeared on the ground.


    He stood by the door for a moment before slowly heading towards the table. Xiao Xias heart tightened and she involuntarily shrank further inward, sticking tightly to the wall and Wan Li.


    He wore a pair of brand new shoes embroidered with various flowers. It was no longer possible to tell what color the original cloth was. Many colored threads were oveid on top of each other in an extremely vivid disy. They had been out in the rain but there wasnt a single speck of dirt on them.


    The strangest thing was that there were no feet in the shoes. Between the raincoat and the shoes, there were no legs!


    He wasnt human. It was a ghost, just like the family of three! But why did the bloodwood sword not react normally and reveal its beautiful red light? Only the hilt was releasing some slight heat!


    Xiao Xia didnt know whether the bloodwood sword was broken. She watched as he approached the table yet didnt sit down. He merely stood there rigidly. He was close enough for her to see the patterns on the woven raincoat and the trickling yet not falling raindrops upon it.


    He shook his bell and a row of people hopped inside once again. They lined up in a row to the side. It was obviously those weird people who were tied together with rope. Their heads were covered in white cloth bags. The problem was that from where they stood, they formed an encirclement along with the raincoat ghost and the ghost family, with Xiao Xia in the middle.


    The scene was extremely weird. The inn waspletely dark and silent. However, it was also extremely busy. It seemed at a nce like a normal inn that was receiving guests. However, the innkeepers werent human. The guests werent human either.


    Xiao Xia was covered in sweat despite being in the cold mountains. She also had to desperately suppress her increasingly rapid breathing. She could only hope for these ghosts to hurry and leave after resting their legs, assuming they were truly human enough to need a rest. Hopefully they didnt have any ill intentions towards her.


    A sh of lightning lit up the night. Xiao Xia who was trembling under the table saw the raincoat ghost slowly bend over. The unseen face was looking right at her!


    He knew she was hiding there!


    Dontletthemtouchyourhead! He spoke one word at a time, making a weird vibrato sound!


    What did that mean? Xiao Xia was stunned.


    Before she could react, with the crackle of thunder, the raincoat ghost suddenly flipped the table!


    Xiao Xia had no idea how to react. She felt like amb hiding in the grass that had suddenly been exposed to a predator.


    She was frozen in fear, but realized the things around her werent moving either. They were merely staring in her direction as though they couldnt see her. They could only sense her! She tried to move. The ghosts seemed to have recognized their target and hopped forwards!


    Only then did Xiao Xia realize that Ruan Zhans invisibility talisman prevented them from being seen. However, it couldnt conceal their breathing or the sound of movement. Therefore, these ghosts knew the general direction, but not their exact location!


    Furthermore, despite being a little irregr, the bloodwood sword was still an iparable threat for these ghosts!


    But why did the raincoat ghost seem to see her? Was he just more powerful and could sense her due to proximity? Or could he really see her? What did his words mean? Dont let them touch her head?! And why didnt he attack? Was he also scared of the bloodwood sword?


    The seconds ticked by and Xiao Xia had to make a decision.


    If these ghosts were sent to kill them, Wan Li was in the biggest danger. He was currently unconscious and couldnt defend himself at all. The bloodwood sword could maintain a defensive perimeter but there were too many of them. If they all rushed forward without care, she would still get overwhelmed.


    She also had no spirit power and couldnt make the bloodwood sword hard as steel. It was fine against incorporeal spirits but what if they were solid like zombies? Those hopping ghosts with covered heads didnt look easy to deal with. She couldnt let Ruan Zhans inheritance from his father be destroyed in her hands!


    Besides, something seemed off about the bloodwood sword today.


    Therefore, the best thing to do was to lure these things away while keeping the bloodwood sword by Wan Lis side. That way, even if the raincoat ghost could see him, he couldnt do anything!


    Despite being terrified, she still forced herself to act!


    She held her breath and slowly, slowlyy Wan Li t on the floor. She pulled up the cor of his sweater to cover his already faint breathing. This would make the ghosts lose sight of their target. Then, she put the bloodwood sword in his arms.


    She kept her eyes on the raincoat ghost and the row of enemies who were ready to attack at a moments notice. The raincoat ghost didnt move and it wasnt clear what he was nning due to his unseen face. The other ghosts slowly drew closer, following Xiao Xias extremely light movements.


    At this moment, the bloodwood sword started giving of a faint red light. Xiao Xia let out a breath. This meant Wan Li could stay here safely, especially with Ruan Zhans protective talisman on the wall.


    She watched as the encirclement grew smaller. There was no longer an opportunity to escape. She took off a shoe and threw it outside the circle!


    With a rush, the family of three and the five connected zombies rushed to the stairwell where the shoe had fallen. The raincoat ghost however shot towards Xiao Xia.


    She dodged instinctively and the raincoat ghost almost fell onto Wan Li. Due to the bloodwood sword in his arms, the ghost jerked back like a puppet, drifting far away!


    Xiao Xia was nowpletely at ease knowing the bloodwood sword could keep Wan Li safe. Therefore, she no longer hesitated. While the ghosts were still distracted, she ran for the door. She wanted to run into the woods since there would be more room to maneuver!


    However, she couldnt get out!


    The raincoat ghost was a step faster and blocked her path!


    Only then did she recall the raincoat ghost could see her. Her method would only work on the other ghosts. She could now only run around randomly and try to escape!


    She no longer hesitated. She crouched down and narrowly avoided the raincoat ghosts grip. She couldnt even see clearly if he had hands. She pretty much rolled towards the storage room door. The monsters which were strung together reached their arms towards her as though they really were zombies!


    Dont let them touch her head!


    Xiao Xia didnt know why she recalled these words but she felt they had a special meaning. Therefore, she did her best not to let her head get touched. She had intended on avoiding their attacks by holding her breath and not moving, but since the raincoat ghost could see her this n no longer worked. She could only scurry around wretchedly.


    However, the raincoat ghost didnt go after her. He merely circled around the unconscious Wan Li, the bloodwood swords light preventing him from getting close. However, he seemed unwilling to give up, forcing Xiao Xia to keep looking over while running. She was almost caught several times.


    In the dark inn, a roomful of ghosts pursued her. There were five zombie-like things with their heads covered in white cloth and a family of three. They were all deathly pale, almost green in the dim light. They bled from their seven orifices!


    It was toote for fear. She had to keep an eye on Wan Li as she ran. She watched as the raincoat ghost paced for a long while before suddenly going prone and stretching out his hand.


    His hand slowly stretched out from beneath the raincoat. It was dark, like glutinous rice rapped in lotus leaves. Simrly, she couldnt see any arms. The formless hands stretched forwards. They were extremely flexible, stretching beyond human limits and directly touching Wan Lis head.


    As though suffering a heavy blow, the raincoat ghost shrunk back upon contact and didnt get up!


    Xiao Xia froze. She forgot to run and forgot to breathe. Without the raincoat ghost pointing her out, the others lost track of her and stopped their attacks. For the moment, the inn was extremely silent!


    In the dim light, Wan Li suddenly opened his eyes!


    He was awake! Xiao Xia was initially overjoyed, but her body started shivering subconsciously. Her heart froze in fear and despair.


    Wan Lis expression was off. It was really off. He was no longer himself, but rather someone else entirely. Wooden, rigid, horrifying, emotionless!


    There was a gust of wind and he seemed to drift along with it. The tall, bulky man stood up without a sound.


    Wan Li! The sudden turn of events caused Xiao Xia to forget her surroundings. She immediately cried out.


    Movement exploded around her as her voice fell.


    The ghosts starteding for her and Wan Li suddenly turned his head, staring right at her!


    She knew Wan Li could see her. Since Ruan Zhan had drawn both of their talismans, they could see each other even if no one else could see them.


    But that was no longer Wan Li! Although it was Wan Lis body and face, he had never looked at her so emotionlessly. He had always been gentle and warm, making her feel the entire world was warm when she saw him!


    She wanted to cry. Especially when he rushed over like the other ghosts, she almost burst out crying as she ran!


    That wasnt her Wan Li anymore!


    The pursuit in the inn continued but the misses were nearer and nearer. Xiao Xias heart was in pain so her movements slowed. In the end, her hand was gripped fast by that ethnic girl.


    She slept in my bed! She screamed! She stretched out her w-like hand and seized Xiao Xia by her throat!


    Xiao Xia had trouble breathing and her mind was a mess. She looked at Wan Li from the corner of her eyes but he actually showed no reaction!


    If she was going to die, so be it!


    Xiao Xia closed her eyes and no longer tried to struggle in her despair. The Wan Li before her was no longer her Wan Li!

 Book 5: Chapter 15: One night

    Book 5: Chapter 15: One night


    With a grunt, Wan Li hopped over! He looked ferociously towards Xiao Xia, his eyes glowing red. He was filled with abnormal rage and killing intent, an overbearing appearance of wanting to tear someone apart. Even the little girl ghost cried out in fear and moved far away.


    Wan Li, snap out of it! Xiao Xia no longer cared about anything else. Only at the moment of life and death did she realize that Wan Li was as important to her as her limbs. She definitely couldnt lose him. Wake up! She grabbed his cor and shook him fiercely. Her initial wrenching heartache was now mixed with a bit of anger.


    He couldnt have lied! He had said his willpower and self-control was just as strong as Ruan Zhans. They had once had a drinking contest during their college years. He had clearly been drunk but was able to talk andugh smoothly, able to control his actions and emotions. Only after winning did he sleep for three days straight!


    What was up with him now? Did he lose himself just because a raincoat ghost touched his head? No! He couldnt do this!


    You turn back for me right now! Xiao Xia saw him remain rigidly standing and urgently beat at his chest.


    Wan Li moved a little and slowly raised his right hand. Right as Xiao Xia was excited about his reaction, he stretched his hand towards her slender neck. Then, he tightened his grip and raised her up with one hand!


    Xiao Xia immediately had trouble breathing and wasnt even able to raise her arms. She hung there like a piece of clothing in Wan Lis hand!


    Was she going to die? Die by Wan Lis hand? The person who was closer to her than a brother? The one who had never lost his temper at her? Her best friend? The only one in the world who would never hurt her?


    Chokeherdead! The raincoat ghost who had been injured by the bloodwood sword for the sake of touching Wan Lis head suddenly cried in his weird trembling voice!


    Give me, give me, give me! The family of three crowded in. Along with the five hopping ghosts, the entire scene looked like that of a sacrificial ceremony. And the sacrifice was Xiao Xia!


    Her limp legs kicked a few times but it was no use. Wan Li was still expressionless and not in control of himself!


    It is said people shed tears prior to death. Therefore, Xiao Xia shed some tears before she lost consciousness. They flowed down onto Wan Lis hand. Furthermore, as she felt she was about to die, the amulet on her chest suddenly gave off a longsting warm yellow light. Since Wan Li was holding her up, the light shone directly into his eyes!


    Wan Li blinked at the re. When he next opened his eyes, the red glow had faded, leaving behind a confused and surprised expression.


    Whats going on? he muttered. The broken spell meant he was unable to keep his hand raised. Xiao Xia was directly dropped to the floor.


    Xiao Xia felt her head hit the bamboo floor with thud but she didnt feel any pain. The air rushing into her lungs made her cough violently and curl up in difort.


    Wan Li was startled and swiftly crouched down, stretching out a doubtful hand. He wanted to help her up, but a thought suddenly shed through his mind. He realized that he was the one who hurt her.


    I did this? He muttered once again. But before he had time to think further, he felt a wave of dizziness and once again fell unconscious, falling beside Xiao Xia.


    Without being instructed, those ghosts once against rushed forward. They seemed determine to kill the two people. The family of three were more agile and leapt to the floor to attack. The five zombies werent able to bend over and could only hop forward heavily, nning to crush the two on the floor!


    Ruan Zhan! Xiao Xia called out in her mind, hoping he would make it back in time.


    But Ruan Zhan didnte back. Instead, a strange whistle rang out, like a reed whistle. It was a single, sharp tone that caused the ghosts to freeze in ce. Despite making reluctant sounds in their throats and grinding their teeth, they all stopped, not daring to move another step!


    Xiao Xia stopped coughing and spent a lot of effort edging backwards while dragging Wan Li. She didnt know what had temporarily saved them. The ghosts looked as if they had enormous grudges against them and would probably attack again soon. The bloodwood sword had fallen by the door when Wan Li had gotten up earlier. Therefore, she had nothing to rely on yet had to persevere a little longer. She had to wait until Ruan Zhan returned.


    At this moment, time seemed to drag on. Every breath was ragged from nervousness. She had to keep an eye on the enemies while moving backwards.


    Dont move! Dont move! Ruan Zhan hurry back! Ruan Zhan hurry back!


    She chanted anxiously in her mind, her exhaustion and the damage Wan Li had done to her caused her limbs to grow soft. What was more rming was that her prayers seemed to have resulted in the opposite effect. Ruan Zhan didnt appear but the monsters starting moving once again.


    Slowly, the circle shrank. A gust of cold dampness surrounded her, as though she had already been buried in the ground!


    Rumble


    Another peal of thunder resounded in the skies. The monsters seemed to have been stimted and they suddenly drifted over.


    Xiao Xia cried out in rm and wrapped her arms around Wan Li, not daring to raise her head. She shut her eyes and waited for the attacks toe!


    A sh of lightning caused the scene in the dining room to blur. It was like something falling into still water, causing countless ripples to spread. A person appeared from thin air. His steps were urgent yet his actions were so casual and confident, as though he had entered the center of the building from far away in a single step.


    Heavens, earth and nature, disperse the foul aura He chanted several lines of an incantation while drawing seals with his left hand. He pointed towards Xiao Xia. The ghost in the lead seemed to have struck an invisible wall and was bounced backwards!


    Ruan Zhan! Xiao Xia cried out in pleasant surprise!


    Dont worry! Im here! Ruan Zhan turned and gave her a smile. Xiao Xia immediately felt the room fill with warmth and light!


    Everythings fine. Hes back! She muttered to herself while supporting Wan Li, letting him lean against her. Youre also going to be fine.


    She stayed calmly within the barrier Ruan Zhan had cast, watching him battle ghosts as a spectator for the first time.


    She watched as he drew an arc with his left hand, extending the final stroke into a long tail like a fishing hook and pointing towards the family of three. They were immediately sucked into an invisible circle, knocking into each other.


    Their shrill screams were piercing like the scraping of ss on ss. The three ghosts seemed to be suffering enormous torment, their pale faces twisting and turning red like half-burned coal. Their eyes seemed to burn with fire.


    Spare us! They cried tragically. The alternated between transparent and murky. Their limbs and facial features fell off and then reassembled. They desperately rammed against the invisible restriction but were shot backwards without exception!


    Ruan Zhans gaze was cold as a de, without the slightest hint of pity!


    He watched as the injured raincoat ghost slowly faded from view, as though trying to escape. At the same time, he instructed the five zombies to attack Ruan Zhan as though trying to buy himself time. Ruan Zhan sneered coldly. Its better if you stay behind! He bit his tongue and spat out a mist of blood. At the same time, he fished out a talisman with his right hand that shot out along with the blood mist!


    There was a tragic wail from the raincoat ghost. Half his body had already vanished but it was now nailed in ce by an invisible spike. No matter how he tried to struggle, he couldnt move any further.


    Ruan Zhan nced coldly at the raincoat ghost writhing on the floor like a clump of weeds. He turned gracefully, easily avoiding the encirclement of three zombies. He arrived beside the door with a few steps, bending over to pick up the bloodwood sword.


    The bloodwood sword immediately seemed different in his hands. Although its red glow wasnt as magnificent as usual, it still shone beautifully. Furthermore, it trembled slightly, as though it was excited to be held by its master!


    Ruan Zhan held the sword and slowly raised it towards the hopping zombies. He didnt speak, and merely stared silently at them.


    The bloodwood sword was no longer wooden in his hands. It was harder and sharper than any metal. Although the zombies gave off a foul smell as they leapt forwards and the storm was raging outside, Ruan Zhan remainedpletely unfazed. His calm appearance gave the anxious Xiao Xia an iparable amount of confidence.


    The five zombies had no senses and were simple monsters who were controlled. Therefore, they couldnt sense the ethnic ghosts and the raincoat ghosts tragic appearances and terror. They leapt towards the human aura. However, due to their simplemindedness, three of them collided with each other, leaving only two who attacked.


    When they drew within a meter away, Ruan Zhan unhurriedly swung the sword. He didnt stab, but merely sliced at one of their heads while drawing the same fishhook symbol with his left hand. The movements were simple but there was a swish of wind as he pointed towards the other zombie!


    With a thump, one zombies head fell to the floor. Its body swayed and shot forwards a few more steps, falling onto the staircase as Ruan Zhan dodged out of the way. The other was struck in the chest by the formless talisman. It was sent flying several meters and became nailed to the wall like a painting. Its head also fell to the floor with a snap, though it remained covered in the white cloth bag.


    At this moment, the other three zombies had gotten close. Ruan Zhan bent low, avoiding their leaping strikes while reversing his sword and swinging it twice. There were no techniques. He merely cut their heads off swiftly, seeming to target that specific area. Two of them fell and no longer moved.


    The final one had ovemitted to its attack and rammed against the door, taking it off its hinges into the rain outside. Ruan Zhan didnt pursue, immediately disying his firebrand instead. Xiao Xia watched as a strange and beautiful me ignited outside under the rain, a small cluster of sparks in the center.


    Only a few seconds had passed but Xiao Xias terror had been easily resolved by Ruan Zhan.


    Mercy Daoist Lord, mercy Daoist Lord! The ethnic ghosts started begging after seeing the Daoist Lord easily deal with the five ferocious zombies and due to the pain they felt from the restriction.


    Here, those with sorcery were called Daoist Lord or Daoist Ladies. Therefore, they pleaded desperately for mercy from the Daoist Lord before them.


    Ruan Zhan turned towards them. You arent the innkeepers. You merely took their appearances, right?


    The three werent able to formplete sentences. They merely babbled some broken words, unable to be more terrified.


    Unfortunately, evil deeds will never go unpunished. That is the rule of the heavens. Therefore, even if I agreed to spare you, those you previously harmed will not!


    No, she slept in my bed, she deserves to die! That little girl ghost suddenly screamed, desperately ramming at the restriction and baring her teeth at Xiao Xia. Xiao Xia shrank back in fear.


    You guys are afflicted by ghost Gu, right? Its better to be free of it.


    Ruan Zhan sighed. He ignored the little girl ghosts shrieking and formed a seal with one hand. He slowly flung it out.


    A wave of tragic cries and a clump of bright mes left behind a pile of ashes. The night wind swept by and nothing was left behind.


    Its your turn!


    Ruan Zhan turned to the raincoat ghost.


    Masterwillkillyou. Masterwillkillyou! The raincoat ghost spoke with his shuddering voice, threatening while trying to escape.


    He was the one controlling the group of ghosts. Therefore, he knew better than anyone else what fate awaited him!


    I am here precisely to look for your master!


    Ruan Zhan felt extreme hatred towards the mastermind who poisoned Wan Li. However, hes bastard scum who only knows to hide!


    He undid his blood restriction. The raincoat ghost was no longer nailed in ce and hurriedly crawled away, trying to turn invisible. However, he wasnt able to do it. At this moment, Ruan Zhan suddenly revealed a sympathetic expression. He hesitated for a moment before using the tip of his sword to point at the bamboo hat on the raincoat ghosts head!


    Let me help release you! He said with a soft sigh. This would be a little better for you! As he spoke, the bloodwood sword lifted the bamboo hat.


    There was a gust of wind. Only the raincoat, the bamboo hat and a pair of shoes were left on the floor.


    It turns out there was nothing underneath at all!


    Ruan Zhan looked at the peculiar embroidered flower shoes and recalled the pair he had seen in the woods. He furrowed his brows, not knowing how they were rted.


    Ruan Zhan! Xiao Xia cried out.


    He snapped out of his thoughts and hurriedly undid the protective barrier.


    Are you ok? He looked her over, terrified that she had been injured. Then, he went to check on Wan Li whose condition made him burn with anxiety!


    Xiao Xia shook her head. What do we do with those? She pointed at the remaining corpses of the zombies.


    Ruan Zhan stood up and walked beside them. He ripped off the white cloth bag and what was beneath startled Xiao Xia.


    There were no corpses, no human figures. They were tree trunks and branches!


    Xiao Xia hesitated and mustered up her courage. She took the white bag off the beheaded zombie. It was actually also a nt. However, there were ck talisman markings upon it!


    The raincoat ghost wasnt a herder of corpses. He had just been controlling nts. It was just a spell cast by the mastermind!


    Ruan Zhan gathered the nts and burned them to ashes. Xiao Xia watched and noticed his fire only burned what he wanted to burn. The bamboo building and everything else was untouched.


    What do we do now? Xiao Xia asked.


    What for daybreak!


    What about him? Xiao Xia looked at Wan Li who was seated against the wall.


    Leave him to me. I wont let him die.


    Ruan Zhans response was short but determined.


    The battle was over. The rain had also stopped.

 Book 5: Chapter 16: Three days to live

    Book 5: Chapter 16: Three days to live


    They waited in the bamboo building until dawn. They were about to leave in the morning when they saw a group of mountain people crowding around a strangely dressed person heading their way. After asking, they found out they hade from Naman. Because the innkeeper was also from their vige and hauntings had been reported in the past few days, the innkeeper family had gone to ask a Daoist Lord for an exorcism.


    Xiao Xia almost cried out in fear upon seeing the innkeeper family. Didnt they look exactly the same as the three fromst night? However, the little girl was gentle and delicate and her parents were honest and amiable. They werepletely different from the ferocious apparitionsst night. Only then did she recall Ruan Zhan saying those threest night were transformed ghosts.


    Ruan Zhan told the people they were ecological travelers wanting to check out the vige. He also said they didnt encounter anything the night before, merely a few stray cats that made a mess of the ce. As for Wan Li, he said he was unconscious due to catching a chill.


    The mountain people were hospitable and honest. Hearing about their difficulties, they warmly invited them up the mountain. Furthermore, after the Daoist Lord struggled about inside the inn with a lot of effort, Wan Li actually woke up.


    On the way to the vige, Xiao Xia kept sneaking nces at Wan Lis expression. He seemed not to remember anything, as though he had just woken up from a nightmare he couldnt recall.


    Instead, she was the one who involuntarily felt quite uneasy and uncertain. Ruan Zhan hadnt told her whether he managed to catch up to the suspected Gu casterst night. Wan Lis recovery was also too baffling.


    After arriving at the vige, they were arranged a ce to live in the vige chiefs house. In the afternoon while Xiao Xia had run off somewhere, Wan Li took the opportunity to discuss what had happened with Ruan Zhan.


    Dont try to tell me this haunting of the inn was just an unexpected event! Wan Liy prone on therge wooden bedframe and admired the mountain scenery across from the chiefs wooden house.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak.


    That much was obvious. The person they were investigating must have made a move. However, the vige people had said the inn had turned foul several days ago already. Either the opponent was so skilled he could work remotely, or he had rushed over once he found out about their ns and set things up in advance. Based on their arduous journey, the only possible way would have been the space-warping technique.


    To be able to perform this technique, the destination cannot be an unknown ce. This meant the caster must have been there before. From this point, it can be inferred Yang Mu You hade to this ce in the past and lived here, even to the extent of having a deep connection!


    And what was up with that ck liquid? Wan Li asked again.


    That was Gu. You were inflicted with Gu!


    Good thing!


    What do you mean good thing? Ruan Zhan was a little irritated. He had been so anxious about Wan Li yet here he was saying it was a good thing?


    They were targeting us to begin with. Who knows what else they would have tried if they didnt seed? Good thing it was me that got hit. If it were Xiao Xia my heart would ache. If it were you, who would protect me in the future? Wan Li blinked naughtily at him.


    Stop being sappy!


    Seems that Gu was very impressive. Ive never seen you so vexed in my life. Wan Liughed lightly. Wanna tell me how powerful it was?


    Ruan Zhan gave his habitual frown. Im not well versed in Gu techniques, so I have no idea!


    Wow, no need to be so honest. Cant you give the patient a little more confidence? You should know such basic psychology, right? I thought you guessed this ce had a lot of Gu techniques and brushed up on your knowledge beforeing?


    Gu techniques are a type of secret arts that has almost gone extinct in the past few years. I know extremely little. Furthermore, the opponent this time wasnt simple. I havent even heard of the technique he used. I did ask that Daoist Lord about it on the way here earlier.


    I was wondering why you chatted with him the whole time. I thought it was an exchange of swindling techniques between the north and south fortellers! Wan Li always liked to make a dig at Ruan Zhan. This was something he had grown ustomed to since their childhood and it was almost subconscious now.


    Cant you talk a little less nonsense?


    Haha, I saw you giving him some money. Hopefully you have enough left to get us back home.


    I also found out a few things. That raincoat ghost is supposedly a sort of water ghost. Those embroidered shoes are only worn by newly-married brides.


    This means the ghost was still a bride when she died! How pitiful. Wan Li sighed, then smiled once again. I heard from Xiao Xia how you dominated the battle without breaking a sweat. How unfortunate that I missed it. Whenever Im watching, youre always running away from a beating. This discrepancy is a little too big!


    But since he was able to control nts and pretend they were zombies, it was no ordinary Gu technique. I had already thought it impressive he could use ghost Gu.


    Who is he? Huang Bo Heng or Yang Mu You? Or is there someone else?


    I dont know.


    Why can you only say those three words? Then what about that ghost Gu or whatever? Where did you find out about that?


    Ruan Zhan muttered to himself but still recounted his experience chasing the strange personst night.


    After finding those worn out embroidered shoes behind the tree, he had followed the extremely faint aura in pursuit through the rain. In the end, he had caught a bedraggled-looking weirdo. Even now he still wasnt sure if that person was male or female. He just sensed a very strange aura about them.


    Right as he was about to interrogate them and ask how to dispel the Gu, that person kept yelling, He can inflict Gu upon ghosts. He can inflict Gu upon ghosts! A Gu technique that one cannot escape even in death! Then, the person said if Ruan Zhan didnt go back, the two in the inn would die.


    For some reason, Ruan Zhan trusted those words. He hadnt sensed any ill intent. Besides, as he was hesitating, that weird person suddenly struggled free and quickly escaped!


    At that time, Ruan Zhan sensed Xiao Xia was in danger and returned with a single step.


    He had asked that Daoist Lordter and found out that ghost Gu was a secret technique which only existed in legends. It was cast on the newly deceased and prevented the spirit from reincarnating. The spirit would be bound to the casters will. Of course, the details were only known to those who could use the technique. As for the Gu technique which gave control over nts, even the Daoist Lord hadnt heard of it before.


    Apart from the information on Gu, none of the information he provided under the persuasion of money was any more valuable than what Ruan Zhan had investigated for himself!


    This is whats meant by everything happens for a reason. Every time you encounter such difficult situations, it forces you to release your sealed abilities more, and also to cultivate a little.


    Arent you worried about the Gu youre afflicted with? No one knows what it is, and I cannot dispel it. I also failed to catch the person who cast it. Even the witness got away!


    Theres no use in worrying. Its the worst type of emotion. Just leave a spot for me on the battlefield. That bastard controlled me and made me hurt Xiao Xia. I want revenge. Although Ruan Zhan sounded calm, Wan Li could hear the worry in his voice. As friends who grew up together, there was nothing they could hide from each other. He saw Ruan Zhans tightly furrowed brow. He was also more taciturn than usual, so Wan Li knew his own situation wasnt looking too good. I just dont understand why I lost consciousness. I heard getting afflicted with Gu should be symptomless.


    You werent the target for that Gu. Im guessing he just figured hed take whoever he can get. Besides, Ive inspected your bodys aura. That Gu wasnt intended to kill, but rather to control. Despite your amiable appearance, youre actually quite the tough bastard. Youre hard and foul, like a stone in thetrine. You must have subconsciously resisted. Since you are filled with yang energy, the forces collided which resulted in you thoroughly ying dead!


    Wan Li thought back. He remembered feeling a cold and hot aura trying to burrow into his mind. He had forcibly suppressed it which resulted in a fierce pain. Then, he had lost consciousness!


    This Gu is very hard to dispel, right? Or perhaps there isnt a way to dispel it? Wan Li suddenly asked. Tell me the truth. I can tell how weird this Gu is. You should tell me the reality of the situation.


    I will find that weird person form the woods. There has to be a way.


    How long will that take? There should be some sort of deadline, right?


    You dont need to worry about it!


    Enough, Im a grown man. No need to hide the truth. Tell me! Wan Lis face was stern for once.


    Ruan Zhan hesitated but still told him in the end. They had experienced too many things together and he had faith they would get through this as well.


    Based on your bodys conditionthree days. You only have three days to live!


    Three days? Seventy-two hours? Four thousand three hundred and twenty minutes? Two hundred and fifty-nine thousand and two hundred seconds? This was the amount of time he had left before his life withered away?


    My dad once said you were too curious, and will meet with cmity eventually. Ruan Zhan gritted his teeth. However, I wont let you die! Youve borrowed a lot of money from me and never returned any of it. You drive my car around randomly and never fill up the gas. You dont even repair it after getting into idents. You even fought over women with me! Theres no way Im letting you die without repaying your debts!


    Women? You mean Xiao Xia?


    Im talking about Nana!


    Oh, you mean Nana! Wan Li turned around. His expression wasnt panicked despite his imminent death. There was only some helplessness and grief. That was a gentlemens duel!


    It was robbery!


    Enough, it wasnt as if you liked her that much. She was the one who pursued you, and you were unable to resist the temptation in your youth. Nana was so beautiful it satisfied your own vanity too.


    Ruan Zhan was silent, lost in memories. He couldnt help but smile. Thats true. It was her own choice.


    However, you dont need to worry. I wont fight over Xiao Xia with you. Wan Li turned away once again. I considered it in the past you know. Not anymore, since I only have three days to live. He shrugged and acted nonchnt. Im not like those who feel they need to confess their feelings because theyre about to die. Isnt that just leaving them with a burden? How vicious, not letting others live peacefully after ones death!


    I wont let you die! Ruan Zhan gritted his teeth whenever this was brought up.


    Enough, we both know theres a type of Gu called death Gu. Unless the person who cast it dies, theres no way to dispel it. Theres only three days left. Its not very likely to happen. Wan Liughed bitterly. Itd be a lie to say I wasnt scared, but being scared wont do any good. As a man, I have to face the truth. However, I can at least fulfill Xiao Xias wish.


    Her wish?


    Thats right. I once asked her what sort of love she wanted. Guess what she said?


    Ruan Zhan lowered his head, not looking at Wan Li. He was afraid his secret would be revealed when she was mentioned, but he still really wanted to know.


    She said. Wan Li smiled. Well, shes really a fool. Women nowadays wouldnt say something like that, especially since they are all so uppity. She said she wanted a person who loved her extremely, extremely much, but will never let her know about it!


    Thats the way she is, thinking life is like a beautiful dream!


    However, it seems her wish is going to be fulfilled. Ill help her do it. I thinkI do love her.

 Book 5: Chapter 17: Summer trip story, (1)

    Book 5: Chapter 17: Summer trip story, (1)


    Xiao Xias tears flowed down in streams.


    She hadnt actually gone far. She lived in the city all her life and had never been in close contact with cows before. She had also heard their tears were supposed to grant the Yinyang Eye ability, so she ran over to the livestock area for a look. The houses in this vige were designed so the living area was on the second floor and the livestock pen on the first. Therefore, she inadvertently overheard the two men talking.


    At that instant, she felt she owed Wan Li so much!


    All along, she had epted his help and enjoyed his pampering. She had felt it was so natural and epted it without qualms, never thinking of repaying anything. It was as though it was only to be expected that he treat her well. How despicable of her!


    Now he only had three days to live. How was she supposed to repay him!?


    Thinking of how she could never see his doe-like gentle gaze, hear his half-sarcastic and half-earnest voice, and feel his warm and cozy aura, she couldnt take it!


    Ruan Zhan said he would definitely not let him die. She was the same way. She wouldnt even hesitate to exchange her own life for his!


    Actually Im not trying to fight with you over her on purpose. Its true that Ive always liked fighting over things with you since we were young. I cant be med. It was also a psychological method to attract your attention. Wan Li continued speaking. We were young. I had wondered why you still kept your distance despite being such good friends. Therefore, I kept trying to make you angry. Haha, I really managed to seed once. When Nana decided to be with me, you were so angry we came to blows. It was our only physical fight. How precious!


    Thats right. Our faces were bruised for two weeks afterwards. Ruan Zhans voice sounded. His tone had grown more rxed as he was lost in memories.


    However, Xiao Xiais different. Wan Li said.


    She is. Therefore, I will definitely save your dog life so you can go love her properly! This time you arent fighting with me. She isnt mine, and she never will be. Ruan Zhans voice turned cold again and downstairs, Xiao Xias heart turned cold as well.


    But the one she likes is you! Wan Li said. I treated her as a little sister to start with. She was so impudent but didnt even realize it. It was always so amusing and eventually I started feeling protective. However, after she started liking you, I felt I didnt understand my own heart because I didnt want to let you have her.


    She will like you back. Ruan Zhan said. I wont fight over her.


    Dont put it like that. It sounds like youre helping me. If I manage to survive, lets have another gentlemens duel. There was no fear of death in Wan Lis voice. The current state of our rtionship is actually my own fault. I got to know her due to my divorce case. I had just gotten out of a failed marriage and didnt want to get involved with any other woman. Therefore, I drew a boundary. Shes a sensitivess and naturally wouldnt overstep. In the end, we grew closer and closer. It was like we were two limbs attached to the same body, yet without any feelings. Then, you appeared again you bastard!


    Where are you going? Ruan Zhan asked. It sounded like Wan Li was heading downstairs.


    Im grabbing some of that rice cake from earlier. It was really delicious. Since my death approaches, Im going to stuff myself first.


    I told you I wont let you die.


    Alright, I believe you. But I still want to eat. Wan Lis voice grew quieter. He seemed to be heading downstairs.


    Xiao Xia hurriedly wiped away her tears and took a deep breath. She quickly made her way around the back and coincidentally entered the front door right as Wan Li got to the bottom of the stairs.


    She did her best to sound and act normal, pretending not to know anything. She hung around him, wandering through the vige with him. Ruan Zhan had disappeared the moment she returned. She figured he was desperately searching for a way to save Wan Li.


    After dinner, Ruan Zhan left once again. Prior to leaving, he gave the bloodwood sword to her. Ive checked out the surroundings. There doesnt seem to be any issues. However, if something likest night happens again, youll be safe if you stay in the building.


    Will anything happen to the vige? Xiao Xia was afraid of bringing harm to innocents.


    He doesnt have the ability to attack the entire vige! Besides, Ive set up a formation. Dont be afraid.


    En, Im not afraid. As long as Wan Lis Gu can be dispelled, Im not afraid of anything!


    Ruan Zhan felt a moment of suspicion and thought Xiao Xia might have found out. However, seeing herck of grief, he didnt probe further. Wan Lis life was hanging by a thread and he had no idea where the enemy was hiding. Therefore, he was anxious like he never was before. He also felt himself extremely useless, and started hating himself for sealing his abilities.


    He had gone all over the ce this afternoon and investigated all sorts of leads. He wanted to know who the raincoat ghost was previously. Based on her shoes, she was a bride when she died. The ghost Gu had to have been cast on the freshly deceased. This meant the two leads could bebined.


    From what the elders said, thest time a bride had died was during the Cultural Revolution period. She had been an ethnic girl who had fallen in love with an educated youth. However, her parents forced her to marry a youngster in the vige. She had thrown herself into the river on the day of her wedding!


    Ruan Zhan knew that the raincoat ghost must have been that person. Water had been dripping off of her the whole time.


    This was to say the Gu caster had been here in the sixties, and had the ability to cast such Gu techniques already. However, this didnt match up with Huang Bo Hengs age. Could it have been Yang Mu You?


    Then who was that weirdo he had encountered? He (she) had also been wearing bridal shoes. Although they had been worn out, had they truly been identical? What was the connection here?


    Furthermore, Huang Bo Heng hade from this vige, but no one here recognized his photo. What was going on? Had he lied about his origins? But if he did, why did he desperately try to stop them froming? What secret did this vige hide?


    The weirdo was the key. Who was he (she)? The vigers werent aware of such a person in the woods. However, he could sense that the weirdo knew everything that was going on. Therefore, he had to find him.


    The forest was sorge. Ruan Zhan had no idea where to start looking if that person didnt wish to be found. Yet Wan Li only had three days to live!


    However, he had heard about a strange matter that might be rted to their purpose ining here.


    It was said that two months ago, three brothers called Ah Wang, Ah Shui and Ah Mu had suddenly died within a week of their father passing away. Their deaths had also been extremely weird. Most importantly, they had been extremely unfilial to their father while they were still alive. This was simr to the cases in the city were the deceased had mistreated their parents physically or mentally.


    This was too coincidental, and he didnt believe in coincidences. Therefore, the cases must be rted.


    His objective tonight was to dig up the three brothers graves and take a look. Then, he had to track down the weirdo in the woods. This couldnt be done during the day. One reason was to show respect to the dead. It wasnt good to expose the remains to sunlight. Secondly, he felt that weirdo wouldnt appear during the daytime. He had to look around at night.


    You have to be careful. Ruan Zhan said.


    You be careful too! Xiao Xia looked at his clearly anxious expression as he tried to appear calm. She suddenly felt his life must be very tiring and couldnt help but feel some heartache.


    She subconsciously stretched her hand out to stroke his cold face, but immediately withdrew it. Not only did she draw her hand back, she even took a huge step backwards, almost knocking the table over.


    Ruan Zhan didnt understand why she was so flustered. Xiao Xia had overheard him say they would never end up together, and guessed he wasnt interested in her. Therefore, she minded her earlier slip up a lot.


    I will guard Wan Li and definitely wont let him run around again. Xiao Xia promised, and then seemed to flee up the stairs.


    What are you running from? Is there a ghost after you? Let me see! Wan Li was sitting in the living room upstairs. He hurriedly stood up seeing Xiao Xia run in panting.


    Sit, sit. Youre ill.you just recovered from your illness. You need rest! Xiao Xia hurriedly stopped Wan Li, afraid another problem would pop up.


    Im not a patient! Wan Li forced augh. Didnt you see how much I ate earlier?


    A glutton can still be a patient! Xiao Xia forced Wan Li to the bed. You scared me to death yesterday. You cant scare me a second time!


    But you cant be trying to make me sleep at this hour, right? Wan Li revealed a bitter smile. Im used to staying upte. Its impossible for me to fall asleep right after sunset.


    He only had three days left so he couldnt waste his time sleeping. Three dayster, he would sleep eternally.


    Then tell me about your time with Ruan Zhan at school. Ever since she heard about Nana, Xiao Xia had kept this person in mind. She wanted to know what sort of woman could have been romantically involved with both of these men. Didnt you say the two of you had gone through two and a half cases together? While you were in Italy, you told me about your encounter in elementary school. I want to hear about the next case now.


    That was during college. Are you interested? Theres also Ah Zhans story.


    Sure. Its still early anyway and Im not sleepy yet. However, we should turn off the lights. This ce only recently got electricity so we shouldnt waste it. To waste is to sin. Xiao Xia forced Wan Li towards the inside of the bed and sat down on the bedside before turning off the lights.


    Hey, this situation feels very inappropriate! Wan Li said. Ill start drooling, and itll make others misunderstand!


    Who cares about what others think? As for you, just tell your story properly. Stop thinking nonsense. Xiao Xia acted normal but used the darkness to conceal the glint of tears. Was this hisst night? She had endured the entire afternoon, but was struggling to keep it up.


    Fine, fine. If you enjoy listening then Ill tell you. Who knows if Ill still be. Wan Li stopped speaking, covering up his emotions. Where to beginlets start from that summer!


    Wan Li started talking about the second time he and Ruan Zhan encountered a ghost.


    ***


    We were sophomores in college at the time. Back then, Ruan Zhan wasnt the way he is now. He smiled at strangers and didnt hide himself. However, he was still cold and aloof, and we were known as the ice and fire duo at school.


    As you know, girls are drawn to cold pretty boys. I was just a little worse offpared to him. Thinking about it, Im still unreconciled. Its like Liu Tie and Ni Yang. I feel Ni Yang is cuter, but since Liu Tie doesnt like to talk, he is more popr. Thats how the minds of women work. They are the most curious creatures in the world.


    Those two kids are like the two of us back then. Im thinking Ah Zhan hired them and puts up with their antics because they are images of our younger selves. Ah Zhan is someone who bottles everything up. Although he doesnt say it, Im sure he cherishes our time at school.


    Anyway, back to us. There was a girl who was widely acknowledged to be the school belle. Her name was Jiang Na. We all called her Nana and she was the dream lover of all the guys. Nanas personality was a little like yours, but she was much more beautiful. Dont hit me! Im just reminiscing. Youre actually a hundred times more beautiful, ok? Regardless, she was very cute. However, she had a huge w. Do you know what it was? Her eyesight wasnt good. She didnt go for the fiery hunk and instead went for the icy pretty boy.


    Ah Zhan that fellow wasnt unwavering at all. He gave in less than two months after Nana started pursuing him. No integrity whatsoever. Of course, if Nana pursued me, I could probably have persisted forthree, no, two days! Regardless, they became a couple.


    Ah Zhan had always looked like he deserved a beating. Now that he walked around with the schools rose, who knew how many men hated him. However, he didnt really care. He should be grateful I remained steadfastly loyal to him.


    The summer of sophomore year, we nned a trip to a famous mountain. Because Ah Zhan is normally too reclusive and along with his dad passing away in high school, he had never gone on a trip. Therefore, I invited him toe along. Of course he made all sorts of excuses to get out of it but I forcibly dragged him along. What ended up happening proved that I was extremely wise in doing so. We encountered something extremely horrifying in the mountain. If he hadnt been there, everyone would probably have died!


    The n was for me, two other guys and a girl to go. A total of four people. However, since Ah Zhan and Nana decided toe along, the group eventually be fifteen people. There were nine guys and six girls. It had be a small team of people. There were nock of those who wanted to be thieves of love.


    Youths, right? We were fearless and filled with dreams. None of us had any wilderness survival experience, and we didnt hire a guide. We only brought some essential camping equipment and a map before making straight for the woods. Only then could we be unique and grand enough.


    I wont mention which mountain it was so it wont traumatize you for any future travels.


    Regardless, we ended up going there but the mountain path was much harder to traverse than we expected. We were excited at first but ended up getting exhausted as we walked and walked. In the end, we found a random spot to set up camp.


    If I were to go again, there is no way I would camp in such a ce. It was in a valley next to a very small waterfall. There was even a small pool nearby.


    That ce was really beautiful. There were cliffs, grassy ins, wildflowers, a waterfall and a clear and tranquil pool. We were greedy for the view and the convenience of having water nearby. We wanted to see the moons reflection in the pool at night and set up a bonfire! We didnt consider anything else and set up camp there.


    But let me tell you never to only consider the surface appearance. That ce was actually extremely dangerous. The weather in the mountains is extremely vtile. If it rains, valleys could immediately get swallowed up by floods. Furthermore, if youre close to an unknown pool, you never know whats in the water!


    We didnt understand these things back then. We were very happily enjoying ourselves. Although we didnt catch any game, we still managed to roast some fish and the food we brought. We happily set up a bonfire without realizing something was watching us in the dark. We also didnt know that something would happen that very night!


    The trip that summer showed meyou must always be on guard when youre in the woods at night!

 Book 5: Chapter 18: Summer trip story, (2)

    Book 5: Chapter 18: Summer trip story, (2)


    We were exhausted after having fun during the day and slept very soundly. Of course we did have some wilderness survival knowledge and lit a fire outside the tents. We also split the nine guys into five groups and took shifts to keep watch. Ruan Zhan didnt like socializing so he would stand watch by himself. We gave him the final shift of the night.


    Everything was fine at first. However, it suddenly started raining around midnight. It wasnt heavy rain so the guys on watch didnt think it would be an issue. They just hid in the tent to avoid the rain. Perhaps they were too tired but the two actually ended up falling asleep.


    The rain grew heavier and heavier. Since we were in the lowest valley of the mountain, the campsite got flooded before we were aware of the danger.


    The mens tent was in a higher area while the womens were right by the water. Therefore, by the time we awakened to their screams, their tent had already been washed away by the floodwater. A few heads bobbed above the water and deathly pale arms waved for help!


    We werepletely terrified. Only Ruan Zhan was still clearheaded. He directed us to take out the powerful waterproof shlights and climbing ropes. He split the men into two groups. One group would use the shlights to illuminate the waters surface and keep hold of one end of the ropes. The other group was made up of the better swimmers. They would tie the rope to their waists and go save the people in the water.


    There was a boy called Zhao Jiang who was on the frail side. Ah Zhan had him help pull people out of the water whenever someone was rescued.


    Ah Zhan normally didnt like being in the spotlight, but whenever something happened he would naturally give off a leaders aura, making others obey him without hesitation. Therefore, we didnt argue and there wasnt any time to argue anyway. We followed Ah Zhans arrangements.


    Yet we only realized it wouldnt be that easy when we got into the water. This was different from swimming in a pool or a peaceful river. The water flooded down along the waterfall and there was even a whirlpool. There seemed to be a powerful current underwater that pulled people down. This was why the girls desperately clung to rocks despite several knowing how to swim, instead of making their own way to shore.


    We struggled to swim towards the girls and started rescuing the ones closest to shore. We held tightly to any arm we managed to grab before using the rope to get back and have Zhao Jiang pull us up.


    It was too dark at the time and the water was flowing rapidly. It was impossible to see what was going on, and we could only use the dark shadows and cries for help to guide us. It was still raining heavily. The torchlight shining through the curtains of rain in the distance was very faint to begin with. Due to the rain and everyones anxiety, the light was also shaking back and forth, making it even harder to see.


    None of us knew who we ended up rescuing or how many had been saved. We just pulled whenever we heard someone calling for help. After struggling for a long while, we realized there was still someone screaming for help. In my anxiety, I charged back into the water with Ah Zhan.


    Zhao Jiang had been helping by the shore all this time and had taken a headcount. The moment we entered the water, he suddenly shouted: Nana, its Nana. Nana hasnte up yet!


    I grew even more urgent. To be honest, I liked Nana quite a bit at the time. How could I allow the person I was fond of to die in this pool? Therefore, I swam outwards without caring about anything. Ah Zhan was the same way.


    The lights on the shore had focused, but since they were weak, we couldnt see Nanas face clearly. We only saw her figure. The strange thing was that we couldnt grab hold of her. Ah Zhan and I had even collided yet we werent able to touch Nana.


    There, there!


    To the left!


    Grab her! Aiya!


    Thats not it!


    The ssmates on shore yelled out continuously and we could hear Nana crying and shouting. However, we could only see the figure but not grab hold of anything.


    Ah Zhan was only twenty back then. You should know he had never cultivated his powers since he hated them. After his father died, hepletely sealed them off. Therefore, he only possessed his Yinyang Eye at the time and could see clearly what others could not. He also wouldnt be easily attacked by foul beings, yet he didnt have any significant abilities.


    His current powers stem from being unable to suppress his abilities as he matured, along with us forcing him to use them. At the time, he didnt even possess a tiny portion of his current strength.


    However, he still was no ordinary person and could sense something wasnt right. He cried out loudly and told my exhausted self not to move around. Then, he rubbed the Yinyang Eyes position between his brows and dove underwater.


    He was gone for a very long time. You could say it was too long. Without sound or breath, as though he had been swept away. I was terrified and thought something had happened to him. Therefore, I forgot his instructions and dove down as well.


    The water was cold and dark. I didnt dive too deeply. The beam from the shlight could prate the waters surface, allowing me to blurrily see within a meter. I had dove down next to Nanas untouchable body yet under the water, I didnt see any part of her. This was to say that her head and shoulders were above water but there wasnt anything underneath at all!


    I was startled and choked on several mouthfuls of water. Looking carefully once again, there truly wasnt anything. The Nana struggling on the surface was still crying out and the anxious students on the shore were responding. Ah Zhan hadpletely vanished.


    Desperately, I pulled myself back to shore because it was impossible to see in the water. I wanted to grab one of the waterproof shlights and put it in a stic bag to go find the missing two people.


    I had the students help me set it up while I ran to check on Ah Zhans rope. I wanted to pull him back, but when I pulled, I discovered there was no resistance at all. The rope had already snapped! The person responsible for Ah Zhan had been too panicked and didnt notice it at all.


    The situation was even more urgent. The guys were terrified and the girls were crying. I was afraid of something happening to the others so I didnt ask them to help. I went back by myself. When I had swam halfway, I heard a ssh. Looking back, I saw that the frail Zhao Jiang had jumped into the dark waters. I didnt know what he was going to do, and merely heard the others shouting incoherently!


    I couldnt mind him. I wanted to find Ah Zhan and Nana. Although the situation beneath the water made my heart tremble, I knew I had to go regardless. Otherwise, I might lose my best friend and my first true crush.


    I swam towards Nana, but was washed away several times by the current. Only when I used several protruding rocks did I manage to reach my goal. Yet at the same time, I realized something was wrong


    A bulky man like me had been swept away by the current. How could a delicate girl float in ce without being carried away? It had been ten minutes and she was still there!


    Realizing this, I was both scared and in disbelief. I hurriedly dove down to verify it and used the shlight to check. I checked twice in sessionhowever, there was nothing under the water!


    I felt we had encountered something weird. I hurriedly used the current to move away silently. Yet when I looked up, I saw Nana waving towards the shore, crying Save me, dont abandon me! Help, pull me up! The pitiful cries drew several students to save her. When I looked back, two guys were about to jump in!


    I couldnt let more people get in the water. Otherwise, there would be more who couldnt leave!


    Those were my thoughts as I shone the beam of light onto Nanas face!


    Nana had shoulder-length hair but at this time, her hair reached the water and covered her face. It was like a dense thicket of grass. Furthermore, her withered arms and the long fingernails on her deathly pale hands proved that it wasnt Nana at all. It was something pretending to be her, and it also had her voice!


    I was scared stiff and the light remained on her face without moving. She reacted rather slowly to the light. It shone upon her for over ten seconds before she slowly turned to look at me.


    Under the long hair, ck as night, was a dazzlingly pale face. I desperately tried to make out her features under her long hair, but saw nothing at all.


    Her face was pale and t, with nothing upon it at all. There was only a mouth.


    It was an infants mouth. Small, delicate, without any teeth. It was split open in a grin towards me.


    I dropped the shlight in shock. In the darkness, I actually felt her leaning over,ing to kiss me!


    She swept over so fast. I still had the image of the infants mouth in my mind. I could even feel the dampness of that kiss, along with a putrid smell.


    I didnt have time to avoid it, but suddenly felt a hand pulling me under. I struggled instinctively but was still pulled underwater. I couldnt see who it was in the chaos. Around ten secondster, I was pushed back to the surface.


    Looking back, I saw Ah Zhan standing before me, holding a tiny ck stick in his hand. It sounds disrespectful putting it that way. The palm-sized little stick was actually the renowned bloodwood sword. However, based on Ah Zhans strength back then, he could only manifest five inches of the Daoist worlds treasure. It couldnt revert to its original size or turn harder than steel like it does now.


    However, youve witnessed the bloodwood swords powers before. Despite being so tiny, it was able to suppress ordinary spirits. Especially since the water ghost hadnt expected it. Actually, even I didnt think this fellow would have brought along his old dads heirloom.


    There was a thump as though something had fallen heavily into the water. The resulting ssh was several meters tall. Then, Nana vanished.


    Go, quickly! Ah Zhan called to me. I didnt have time to look back, and merely struggled forwards. The students on the shore also desperately pulled us in. We thus rolled and crawled back onto the shore. Before we could catch our breaths, the students started making another ruckus. It turns out that Zhao Jiang was back, and he had actually rescued Nana!


    The normally frail, unremarkable and most shy Zhao Jiang had actually been the hero who saved the beauty! The others hadnt been as calm and were fooled by the illusion. They had almost be corpses in the water.


    In a daze, I looked over at the water. Strangely, I saw a piece of red clothing floating on the surface. Even in the darkness I could tell it was so beautiful, the embroidered flowers so vivid and lifelike, the glossy silk revealing an alluring glow beneath the waves. It floated on the surface as though it were alive, silently, unmoved by the current. It seemed to be watching us, unreconciled, releasing a soul-pulling charm!


    What is that? The students had finally calmed down and had seen that thing. They couldnt help but ask. Some of the girls even seemed possessed, insisting on finding something to fish it up.


    Hurry and leave. Dont look back at it! Ah Zhan cried loudly. He essentially forced everyone to leave, pushing them towards the forest and away from the weird pond!


    It was still raining. We hurried away with only our personal belongings. Yet the moment we left the pond, we heard the crying of an infant!


    Have you ever heard an infants cry that makes your hairs stand on end? I have, at that time!


    Furthermore, we didnt do a proper headcount, and didnt realize we had an additional person in our group.

 Book 5: Chapter 19: Summer trip story, (3)

    Book 5: Chapter 19: Summer trip story, (3)


    The rain grew ever heavier. Bean-sized dropletsnded on our faces. We were unable to keep our eyes open, and it even stung painfully!


    We left in a panic, not knowing east from west, north from south. We just instinctively went the opposite direction from the pond. When there was no path, we would go through the undergrowth.


    The sky was too dark. It wasnt just the rain. It was as if there was ayer of mist rising from the trees. We couldnt see each others faces clearly despite being a foot away. The storm blew against the trees, the swishing making it hard to hear our own footsteps.


    We were going uphill and the road was slippery in the rain. People were constantly falling over. To avoid rolling down the mountain and to keep track of each other while blinded and deafened, Ah Zhan had us use a rope to form a chain. We would walk single-file and count off every now and then.


    He was in the very front, using a branch to clear the way forward. I stood at the very back to prevent any idents.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    Four.


    ..


    Fifteen!


    The final voice came from in front of me. It was Zhao Jiang. I could tell it was his voice. But how was he thest person? I was clearly thest one!


    I was startled, but thenforted myself. Someone must have miscounted due to their anxiety. Itll be fine. As long as we arent missing anyone, it means everything is fine! Itll get back to normal next time!


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    Four.


    .


    Fifteen!


    Once again, the count ended before I spoke up!


    Then again, and then again! Every time, the counting stopped when it reached Zhao Jiang!


    I started panicking. I didnt know what to do. Ah Zhan was in the very front and no one checked up on me. Was someone repeatedly messing up due to fear? Or was something within our group?


    As I was hesitating, the counting started once again.


    As the numbers started getting closer and seeing it about to end with Zhao Jiang again, I gritted my teeth. When fifteen came from the darkness, I immediately shouted sixteen!


    I shouted rather loudly and it was especially obtrusive in the dark. I felt the rope in my hands tighten, almost causing me to fall. Then came several cries of aiyo. I was sure Ah Zhan heard my shout and suddenly stopped, causing the others walking forward to stumble!


    Wan Li, keep hold of the rope and dont let go! Ah Zhan called to me.


    I loudly agreed and felt the rope swaying. Then, someone started speaking. I watched a figure edging over and knew it was Ah Zhan. We were so familiar with each other we could sense each others presence without interacting!


    He walked over and touched my hand. Fifteen! You are the fifteenth, there isnt anyone extra! Stop messing around, youre making it hard for everyone to walk! He scolded me, seeming very irritated, before turning to leave.


    I was about to exin when I suddenly felt something in my hand. It was that tiny bloodwood sword. Ah Zhan had clearly realized something was off but didnt reveal it.


    This made me calm down. I heard Ah Zhan counting off names as he walked back to the front. He paused at every name, as though verifying it.


    The group started walking again and the counting off started. However, I was still the sixteenth person! Icked confidence as I followed behind silently. I didnt know when we would get out of this strange situation!


    Once again, Zhao Jiang said fifteen. I suddenly wondered why Zhao Jiang didnt feel it was strange when he called out fifteen. He clearly knew I was thest one!


    I braced myself and walked forwards a few steps. The strange thing was, I couldnt catch up despite being a meter away. He was still that skinny little figure walking unhurriedly in front of me!


    I lost my temper, thinking that I would catch up no matter what that thing was. Therefore, I stubbornly pursued. It took ten minutes before I got close to his back!


    Zhao Jiang had a backpack that jostled around on his shoulders as he walked. Since I couldnt catch up to him, I stretched out and grabbed his backpack. Unexpectedly, it suddenly opened and something white shot out!


    A naked infant was clinging onto the backpack, looking at me! He waspletely pale and held something in his hand. Although he had the appearance of an infant, his gaze was calcting like an adult. Can you imagine it? An infants face with the eyes of an adult. It was especially cunning and sinister, and gave off a rather horrifying feeling. Furthermore, his eyes glowed green like those of a wild beast!


    There was a crack. There hadnt previously been any thunder or lightning, but the sky suddenly rang out apanied by a sh of light. I clearly saw that the infant was holding a human finger. It was chewing on it with great gusto, using its toothless mouth. Its lips were covered in blood. That finger was clearly fresh!


    My heart almost stopped in fear. I gripped the bloodwood sword and swung it at the infants eyes. I wasnt being cruel. Those eyes truly creeped me out!


    There was a tearing as the bloodwood sword cut across both its eyes. I felt as if the sword had dug into mud and was about to be stuck. I hurriedly pulled it back.


    At that moment, its entire head seemed to be a tin can as the top portion lifted up and flipped open. Arge swarm of ants and bugs welled up from within. Despite the darkness, I could clearly see the weird infant had no brain. Its head was a nest for bugs!


    Before I could react, that weird infant let out a wail. It was especially clear in the rainy night, stunning everyone. Zhao Jiang had also turned around!


    Youre asking for death! Zhao Jiang red at me viciously and spoke. The voice was actually a womans and I watched as he turned into a skeleton. Pale light shed within his eye sockets.


    Its withered hand stabbed towards my eyes. I instinctively raised my hands and its ws touched the bloodwood sword. With a crack, the hand turned to dust.


    It cried out tragically and immediately drifted off into the woods. The weird infants head which was half cut open swayed incessantly, as though it were nodding in greeting!


    What happened? Ah Zhan was the first to run over.


    Weve encountereda ghost! I finally managed to speak, hiding the bloodwood sword in my hand. I knew Ah Zhans secret couldnt be revealed to the others.


    Who was that? Someone asked.


    Zhao Jiang. I had just spoken when someone responded to my words, startling me. Then, the pale, frail Zhao Jiang squeezed out from within the group. Only then did I realize that the fifteenth person hadnt been Zhao Jiang. She had just taken his appearance!


    This forest is also weird. We must get out of here quickly! Ah Zhan issued an order. However, we wont use the rope anymore. Its better to go hand in hand. You mustnt let go. If you do, you must stay in ce without moving, and call me over to take a look!


    Everyone was currently terrified. As the only calm one, Ah Zhan became everyones backbone. They immediately followed his orders. He shone the shlight on their faces as he personally linked their hands together. I was still in the very back. When Ah Zhan came over, I nned on giving the bloodwood sword back. However, he stuffed it in my hand. Youve offended them. You need it more! He said.


    We thus struggled onwards. What apanied us wasnt just the wind, rain and asional thunder and lightning. There was always a womans sobs, an infantsughter and that woman speaking to herself. It drifted over every now and then from the surrounding woods!


    Oh, my son. What a vicious person. Your heads been cut in two. Come, dearest, dont be scared. Mommy will sew it up!


    The sound of sewing thread rang out. It sounded right by their ears, making them feel like touching their own faces to make sure the needle and thread wasnt going through them!


    Mom, Im hungry! A male voice said.


    The voice caused everyone to freeze, especially me. It was clearly an infant. It cried andughed like one, but why was it an adults voice? No wonder it had the eyes of an adult. But this was too weird! Or was there another person!?


    The womans infant started crying. Mom has let you down, my dearest. WuwuIve let you go hungry! Wuwulets go find some people to eat, ok?


    The infant startedughing, seeming very happy. The sound of gnawing on bone rang out in everyones ears at the same time!


    Crunchcrunch.


    It sounded like grinding on a rough metallic surface, like nails over stone, making people feel it was their own bones being gnawed on!


    One of the girls finally couldnt take it any longer. She screamed and let go of the other two students, covering her ears.


    Everyone get down! Ruan Zhan suddenly cried out!


    The frightened students hurriedly went prone. From the ground, I looked up and saw Ah Zhan standing there. He waved his hand in an inexperienced manner, drawing a seal in the air. There was a bang and a burst of sparks. A dark, twisted shadow was revealed in the light wearing red silk clothing. It cried and screamed as it fled!


    It was the floating red clothing from the pool!


    Take a headcount! Ah Zhan gave out orders once again. He confirmed it twice, yet still had to announce that one of the girls had gone missing!


    At this time, the worst situation unfolded. Due to the extended period of time spent frightened in the dark, the students started causing a disturbance. They started having their own opinions and were no longer unified.


    Some said that girl hadnt listened and let go of them. It was her own fault and they couldnt risk everyone elses lives by trying to save her. Some said they couldnt just abandon her, and no one should be left behind. Some wanted to stay and wait for dawn. Others wanted to leave as soon as possible. Some wanted to stay together while others said there was a better chance of surviving by splitting up!


    Regardless, there were more who wanted to flee. Only Nana, Zhao Jiang and I were willing to listen to Ruan Zhans orders and try to save the girl. Ah Zhan didntment and watched coldly as the group argued!


    Quiet down you guys! Arguing like this will only get us all killed! I truly couldnt stand it anymore and started yelling.


    I dont know if my angry appearance was too fierce or if my voice startled everyone. Regardless, everyone fell silent. Yet before I could speak again, the conversation between that woman and the weird infant could be heard from the trees.


    Oh son, dont run around. Those bad people want to cut your head open again! Mommy doesnt have needle and thread to sew it up anymore!


    But mommy, its too cold here. Let me out!


    Ah. There was another cry. However, it didnte from the mother and son in the woods. It was one of the guys from our group!


    He charged out as though he had seen something, running towards the voices in the woods. His cries dragged on, echoing, alternating between near and far. He ran a circle around in the woods before charging back out!


    He yelled as he ran, running back towards us. Yet when he got backhis head was missing!

 Book 5: Chapter 20: Divide and conquer

    Book 5: Chapter 20: Divide and conquer


    The student was headless, but still seemed to be able to see. He barged into the group. While everyone screamed and shrank away, he crashed to the ground. Only then did the blood start spurting from his neck!


    The rain was cold and the blood was warm. Almost everyones clothes and skin had been sshed crimson. It wasnt clear how it happened, but regardless, everyone was filled with indescribable terror!


    Two of the girls fainted on the spot. Another guy started running back in the direction of the pool, screaming loudly, Im not leaving anymore! Im going back! Im going He got further and further away. No matter how desperately we called him, he didnt turn back! The rest of us waited, restless and afraid that something else was going to happen. However, a while had passed without anything out of the ordinary.


    At this time, the rain stopped.


    Maybe we should go back! Someone suggested after the student that ran off didnt seem to get harmed.


    No one answered him because none of us knew what to do. We were like prey being hunted by something unknown within the darkness. It wouldnt rest until we were all dead!


    As we were being indecisive, that womans voice rang out again. She was humming, the muffled, intive toneing from all directions and making it impossible to tell where she was. We only felt that the tune was right by our ears, seeping into the deepest parts of our hearts.


    Dearest son, hurry and sleep, the moon. She slowly crooned.


    She was singing a luby. Her voice was filled with content enthusiasm, as though she were a mother coaxing her child to sleep after dinner. What should have been a gentle rhythm ended up sounding iparably sinister!


    We arent able to leave anymore! Shes going to eat all of us! One of the students suddenly started screaming hysterically. He sat down and started digging, as though trying to make a hole to hide in. All of us! Eaten! Eaten! Eaten!


    His insanity stimted everyones already frayed nerves. The group immediately started destabilizing. Cries and shouts were everywhere, the despairing attitude spreading throughout the group. It was as if we had no chance of survival at all. It seemed everyone was giving up on all thoughts of resistance!


    I waspletely panicked. I yelled at them all, trying to get them to snap out of it. It was useless. Yet I knew if things continued like this, we would all die!


    At this moment, the silent Ah Zhan suddenly walked over. He randomly grabbed the girl closest to him and, without regard for the fairer sex, gave her a resounding p. Then he moved on to the next person. Only after getting to the seventh person did the others get themselves under control.


    Didnt you want to die? Why are you scared of getting pped? He said mockingly. Go scram off and die if you want to, stop making a ruckus. Go off by yourselves if you want. Go right into the woods. Its death all the same, right?!


    The others were suddenly subdued by him flipping out, not daring to retort. They were frozen in ce. He was usually cold and taciturn. No one had ever seen him lose his temper like that.


    In the silence, that womans voice sounded once again. She was still singing the luby, but perhaps Ah Zhan was too infuriated because he yelled, Shut up! He actually managed to make that weird noise stop.


    Those who want to die, scram! Those who want to live should immediately crouch down for me! Ah Zhan said loudly. Moreover, I swear I will leave whoever disobeys behind in this ghostly mountain!


    His imposing manner and the ghostly word contained an indescribable sense of oppression. Everyone crouched down without a word, ready to follow him blindly.


    Ah Zhan saw that the situation was slightly more under control and beckoned towards me. When I walked up beside him, he drew a seal in the air. The sound around us vanished. Only then did I realize he was afraid of being overheard and set up a boundary. However, his powers were rather weak back then and the boundary was very small. It was only enough to cover the two of us. If he had been able to cover everyone inside, there wouldnt have been so many problems!


    We cant keep going anymore. He said quietly. Although the boundary was there, he still didnt seem too assured. He looked around vigntly as he spoke.


    Whats wrong?


    I didnt expect them to leave that ce and pursue us. He frowned in annoyance. Perhaps they had already attached themselves to our belongings while we were busy saving people. Theoretically they shouldnt be able to go too far from their remains, unless they are possessing something.


    Those two are very fierce! I said.


    Thats right. They definitely died violently, and not that long ago. Therefore, we can no longer keep going forwards.


    Then do we have to go back there?


    Approaching their territory is even more dangerous! Are you an idiot? Ah Zhan red at me. The problem is that its the middle of the night and we arent familiar with the surroundings. There might be even more things hiding in the woods.


    If we cant go forwards or backwards, do we just wait in ce? I was a little anxious.


    Thats right, we can only wait. Itll be dawn in a couple of hours. Everything will be easily resolved then. However, it seems these couple of hours will be rather dangerous. We cant just sit around like sitting ducks. We have toe up with a n!


    If you have any ideas just tell me! Ill definitely go along with it. I said.


    They must have noticed that amongst the group, you and I are the hardest to handle. Therefore, we will each be responsible for covering a side.


    Are you saying we should split up?


    Thats right. You know there are two of them. I dont have the ability to deal with both of them at the same time. They are still peaceful at the moment, but there will definitely be more ruthless movesing as night gradually turns to day. Im sure youve noticed their towering resentment. They wont rest until theyve killed us all. Therefore, I will go back to the pool by myself. They will definitely think Im going after their nest, and wont dare to be negligent. Even if they dont both go back to deal with me, blocking me along the way, there will definitely be at least one. Itll be the stronger one of the two. That way, you guys will have a much bigger chance of survival!


    Then what about you? I was a little worried. There were so many of us yet things had kept going wrong. Wouldnt it be more dangerous for Ah Zhan by himself?


    Ah Zhanughed. Even if I cant win, I can still run. My powers are enough to at least preserve my life. You guys shouldnt stay here. Its best to find an open area.


    But its pitch ck. Where are we supposed to find an open space? I was at a loss due to anxiety. Even if we wanted to burn the ce down, the heavy rain has just stopped. Its impossible to start a fire with the trees being wet.


    I can try using a spell, but you cant let anyone else find out about it. As he spoke, Ah Zhan cut his finger using a small knife he carried. Then, he pulled open my jacket and covered my white undershirt with symbols in blood.


    Well burn out a clearing. You have to prevent them from seeing what Im doing so I can draw a few blood talismans on the floor. Those will provide a small measure of protection. However, everything will depend on you if whatever remains behind tries to attack after I leave. Keep the bloodwood sword. Although it cant unleash more might than this, at least itll be enough to protect youand Nana!


    He was about to head out of the restriction when I stopped him. What did you mean by that?


    He hesitated. Weve already lost three people, but you should have realized there will be further losses. The two of us arent able to save so many people, and can only do the best we can. We dont know how powerful those things are, so we dont know what the oue will be.


    What about you?


    Dont worry about me. You must remember not to run. Just stay right here, no matter what tries to entice you. No matter how dangerous it feels here and how safe other ces feel, stay here and do your best to keep the others under control! If Im not back by dawn, you guys leave first. Come back for me after!


    I dont want to hear you say that! I felt uneasy and insisted on getting a promise. You must return!


    Ah Zhan froze for a moment before nodding solemnly. Only then did I rx. Ah Zhan ripped my white T-shirt into strips. He walked into the woods by himself, tying the strips of torn cloth on various branches until we were enclosed within a small circle.


    We have to burn a clearing! He said, and pretended to use a lighter.


    With a pop, fire erupted from all four directions. Since it had been started with a spell, it naturally burned very fiercely, without any smoke and without encroaching. It burned in a ring around Ah Zhans designated boundary.


    I watched as Ah Zhan crouched and drew talismans in blood in every direction. I called the others to pull up the weeds still inside the circle. Now, we seemed to be within a clearing.


    Ah Zhan, where are you going? Seeing him about to leave, the silent Nana cried out. Only then did I notice she was just as frightened as the rest. I actually didnt pay special attention to her since we had all been in a state of shock.


    Im going to look for the lost student. You stay here. Wan Li will protect you guys. Ah Zhan responded and then left before anyone else could speak.


    None of us can leave this circle. As long as we stick together and stand firm, nothing will happen to us! Seeing Ah Zhan leave, everyone seemed to have lost their backbone. I could only harden myself and act as the leader.


    I wrapped the talismans Ah Zhan left behind in the weeds we pulled up and then made a bonfire, instructing everyone to sit around it. I told everyone to ignore any weirdness they may see. As long as they stayed here, they would be fine.


    Ah Zhan will return, right? Nana sat beside me and asked while trembling all over.


    Iforted her while observing our surroundings.


    Everything had been peaceful. Due to the fire and our preparations, those ghosts hadnt harassed us in a while. However, this unusual peace was like a heavy boulder on our hearts. It felt like they were hatching some bigger scheme. Things may seem alright on the surface, but the strong uneasiness weighed heavily upon us.


    As expected, the moment the fire started weakening, rustling noises came from all over.


    Wu..


    That womans crying rang out again.


    Im so cold. Pull me out! She begged. Im about to give birth to my child. Wu.hes about to starve!


    We stayed in ce, sticking close to each other, our arms touching. Everyone remained in the circle and didnt dare respond or raise our heads.


    Im so cold. Pull me out! She repeated, slowly getting closer. However, she never entered the circle. It was clear the talismans arrayed in the trigram positions were effective. Although they couldnt drive her away, they at least prevented her froming close.


    At this time, I also realized that Ah Zhan would be facing off against that weird infant.


    How heartless. Pull me out, Im cold!


    She continued speaking but we still just ignored her!


    Hmph, you think you can hide? After messing around for a while, she abruptly lost her temper. Her voice became extremely sinister. Suddenly, a strange wind blew by our ears.


    Something swept over from the dark woods. It seemed like a balloon. It was inted yet was light enough to float. It flew right above us!


    Look at me! The balloon suddenly spoke.


    We knew it was that woman speaking and that it wasnt a balloon. However, we couldnt help but look up.


    Drip.


    A drop of blood fell.

 Book 5: Chapter 21: Who’s next?

    Book 5: Chapter 21: Who¡¯s next?


    When the drop of bloodnded in the weak fire, it burst in a strong sh of green light, allowing us to see the balloon clearly!


    It was a human-shaped balloon. It was life-sized with four limbs and facial features. Due to it being filled with air, the limbs were amusingly stiff and the features were distorted. The nose was t and the mouth was cracked. It seemed to be bending over and grinning foolishly at us!


    Its lips were a little withered, revealing rows of teeth. The smile looked sluggish yet malicious. Furthermoreit had no eyeballs. The eyes were empty pits which was where the blood was dripping from!


    If the balloon has holes, how is it still filled with air? A leisurely voice asked. It wasnt clear who was speaking and whether the voice was male or female. It suddenly sounded by our ears like a sigh.


    Thats right. How could a balloon with holes be filled with air and float? Almost everyone involuntarily pondered over her question.


    Silence. Several seconds of absolute silence!


    Suddenly, one of the girls screamed. She was so scared she covered her head and sprawled onto the floor. One of her trembling hands pointed towards the floating balloon that had a red thread attached to it.


    She figured out where the balloon hade from! It should be said that everyone had recognized this balloon at that moment!


    A session of screams rang out. Then, with a loud bang, the balloon burst. It crashed to the ground apanied by the sound of leaking air.


    The people on the ground scrambled for cover. The carefully maintained protective circle was scattered.


    The situation was too weird. I slowly walked over and looked down at the popped balloon.


    It was a person. It was the student who had run back towards the pool in panic. Every part of him had somehow been eaten except for his intact skin. The skin had then been filled with ghostly air and used as a balloon!


    Gloomy, disdainful, evilughter rang out


    Oh my son, youve finally eaten your fill! She counted with a drawn out voice. The first one was eaten until even the bones were gone.


    As she spoke, a string of objects were thrown into the circle, scaring the group into scattering once more. Using the shlight, I saw it was a set of teeth along with a Tibetan ornament. It was the first girl who had been taken. She always liked those sort of things.


    The second wasnt tasty. Only wanted his head. The third was really delicious except his skin! Butwhos next?!


    Thats right. Who would be next?


    This thought filled our minds like a knife hanging above our necks. It made us remain in ce, not daring to move. We didnt know what to do apart from breathe anxiously!


    I dont want to die! I dont want to die! One of the tensed nerves finally snapped. A girlpletely lost her reason due to fear. Crying and screaming, she left the group and barged into the dark woods!


    I urgently tried to run after her but realized Nana was holding my arm tightly and refusing to let go. She was unable to stand straight due to fear. The other students were the same. I wasnt able to leave at all. I couldnt leave them behind! Although Ah Zhans words had been cold, they werent without reason. We couldnt save everyone. We could only save as many as possible.


    Thinking of this, I managed to coax the terrified students into gathering again. There were only fifteen of us to begin with. Three had died, one had run off and Ah Zhan had left. Now there were only ten.


    The fire in the middle had extinguished. After gathering everyone, I braced myself and moved the headless corpse, the human skin and the set of teeth to one side. It wasnt respectful to leave them lying around and they were truly a gruesome sight.


    While I was doing this, Nana refused to move a single step away from me. She kept hold of my clothes and refused to let go. She must have been terrified and felt safer since I was calmer inparison!


    The girl who had run off never returned. I was afraid she might be blown up into a skin balloon as well and released above our heads. Weak minds wouldnt be able to take that sort of mental blow a second time. People would probably go insane. Luckily, it didnt happen again. Perhaps there was no one around to eat the prey since the weird infant had gone after Ah Zhan!


    However, we had been sitting for less than five minutes when the woman started singing again. She was only singing a single line: Whos next?


    Get closer to the middle. Grab hold of each other. Dont look up or run, no matter what! I ordered.


    The students were currently docilembs. They followed my directions mechanically. Perhaps they would have followed anyones instructions at this moment. The singing stopped.


    The forest was very humid after the rain. After sitting for a while, we felt the dampness chill our bones. Along with the deathly silence and the ever-present fear, we were all shivering.


    I couldnt help but look up. The moon had appeared after the rain, but the light was pale white. It made the woods appear even more weird and sinister. However, we were now able to see a little clearer.


    I used the opportunity to observe the surroundings but didnt see anything. Within the dark trees was only more darkness and trees. Yet there was a spot of white light nearby. I strained my eyes yet couldnt see it clearly. I could only tell it was a strange bit of white hanging on a branch.


    I thought about it and felt I had to figure out the situation. Therefore, I pulled out a pair of binocrs from my backpack and looked in that direction.


    The image in the lens was blurry. As I adjusted the focus, I nced from tree to tree without finding that thing. Right as I thought I had been mistaken, that white clump suddenly appeared!


    It was a womans face, scarily pale. It didnt seem like a corpse, more like a Japanese Geisha. It was exquisite yet eerie. The area around the eyes was dark and the lips were blood red. Something was hanging by the corner of the mouth that looked like a piece of meat!


    I was stunned. I didnt move the binocrs and remained staring at her. Due to my hands trembling, the line of sight shifted. Yet she seemed to know I was watching her and tilted her head, allowing our gazes to meet.


    She smiled. The white skin on her face fell off in pieces. The red lips moved, forming the words whos next?


    I was startled and hurriedly threw aside the binocrs. It was as if she had touched them before. Then I felt something was off. I had seen her lips move, but why did the voice seem to being from next to me?!


    Nana started shivering in my arms, making me realize the voice had trulye from beside us!


    Whos next?


    Everyone had their heads lowered. That voice was muffled and it wasnt possible to tell whether the speaker was male or female. It also wasnt clear which direction it hade from, but I could tell the voice wasing from one of us.


    Had someone gone insane? Were they subconsciously repeating the words due to fear?


    Whos speaking? I cried out, but my voice trembled.


    No one answered! However, the question was repeated over and over again!


    Who is speaking? I wont be polite anymore if you dont answer me! My loud voice suppressed my fear.


    Still, no one answered. No one even looked up!


    I felt more and more that something wasnt right. I hurriedly grabbed Nana and took a huge step backwards. Raise your heads. All of you!


    Dead silence!


    There was no cry of insects or the rustle of wind through the leaves. Apart from Nana and I, there was even no sound of breathing.


    Are you sure? That womans voice suddenly sounded out. This time, it was somewhere close behind me.


    It took all my willpower not to look back. I held Nana tightly and prevented her from looking back either. I merely stared at the students in front of us.


    Slowly, they raised their heads!


    I immediately knew we were in trouble. Not a single student could be saved!


    Something was wrong with all of them. Their expressions were the same: rigid and sluggish. They stared with the whites of their eyes that shone under the moonlight. This made me realize that they werent dead, but merely controlled. They had lost control of their own bodies!


    Woosh


    A gust of wind swept up. The students were like dried leaves as they stood up with the wind. They slowly approached Nana and I, and leapt over as if nning to skin us!


    Run! I merely said one word before grabbing Nana and running.


    However, I remembered Ah Zhans words and decided not to leave the circle. I knew that she was trying to make us run outside so we wouldnt have any protection!


    We ran and dodged inside the circle. Those students spread out to surround us. Luckily they werent nimble while being controlled. Therefore, we were able to avoid being caught despite being surrounded by danger! I also had the bloodwood sword. Although it was small and unable to harm those students physical bodies, it still made them pause whenever I swung it wildly at them. We were able to gain some time like this!


    Under the moonlight, many figures scurried around. Nanas screams and that womans maliciousughter intertwined. This made me recall the time Ah Zhan and I encountered those little ghosts who wanted to y hide and seek. My fear lessened somewhat and I started getting angry. Why was this daddy always so unfortunate! I kept encountering weird things that wanted to y hide and seek or tag!


    My mind cleared up due to the anger. As I ran, I wondered why things turned out this way. The students were clearly bewitched. I could see their shadows so they definitely hadnt died. Seeing that they could bend and twist at will, they also werent zombies. Why had they be this way? How did they get enchanted? Why were Nana and I fine?


    That female ghost hadnt been able to enter the circle of talismans. She could at most use her sorcery to send in a skin balloon. How was she controlling these people?


    Furthermore, I felt something wasnt right as I ran. I couldnt figure out what it was right away and it was merely a feeling. Only when I narrowly avoided three attacks that were fiercer than the others and recognized the person that was stronger than the rest did I figure out what was going on!


    Zhao Jiang.


    He had no shadow!


    Furthermore, his left hand was missing the index finger!


    I immediately understood everything!


    When Zhao Jiang jumped into the water to save Nana, he had probably died. He was a poor swimmer and his frail body could not have safely rescued Nana without any protection!


    That was why the weird infant had appeared in his backpack. That was why he had been the fifteenth person. That was why the weird infant was eating a finger. That was why the other students had silently been bewitched!


    Nana avoided harm because she stuck close to me while I held the bloodwood sword. Or perhaps because Zhao Jiang had a crush on her.


    Ah!


    Nana screamed once again. One of the students had almost grabbed hold of her hair. I desperately pulled her towards me and the two of us fell to the floor!


    Get up! I scrambled and pulled her up. Persist a little longer. Daybreak ising!


    You wont be able to get away! That female ghost also noticed the brightening sky and started shrieking madly.


    We suffered as the demonic cry echoed in our heads. However, we had no way of blocking our ears. Our hearts were about to split from the difort. At this moment, a clump of ck fog started permeating the area, gradually preventing us from seeing the ground.


    I knew that this was that things final strike!

 Book 5: Chapter 22: The Bao father and son

    Book 5: Chapter 22: The Bao father and son


    The ck fog swiftly spread across the sky. I gradually grew unable to even see Nanas face. I could only grab hold of her tightly so we wouldnt lose each other by ident.


    Due to the fog, I could no longer see the boundary of the blood talismans clearly. I would reach the edge of the trees every time before realizing we were about to leave the circle of protection. Then, I would immediately turn back.


    Hold on, hold on a little longer! I desperately encouraged Nana, yet what answered me was only her ragged breathing!


    Actually I was also exhausted. Although I knew it was almost daybreak, I felt time was passing especially slowly. Dodging a blow one second but almost getting strangled the next!


    A student suddenly burst out from the side. Due to the darkness and their strange expressions, I wasnt even able to recognize the person before being grabbed around the wrist.


    I hadnt realized that the enchanted people were so strong. His hands were like metal mps and I was unable to get free. My wrist was in pain and they seemed to be trying to make me release Nana. However, I refused to let go until I heard my own bones crack. My arm was broken!


    Nana let go. I hadnt given up but she seemed to have realized she was making me suffer. Therefore, she let go of me!


    The suddenck of resistance made me fall to the floor. When I turned to look, Nana had already vanished. Only her drawn out scream lingered. Before I could get up, that student pounced on me once again.


    I was desperate and used the bloodwood sword to stab at his eyes, which gave him pause. I drew the sword back and kicked him away. I scrambled and rolled, escaping the entanglement and running towards where Nana had vanished!


    I ran madly, yelling madly, ignoring my surroundings. I figured my footsteps and panting would attract those killers anyway. What did I need to be cautious for? Yet Nana had vanished and I could no longer hear her!


    With a thump, I collided into something due to my careless rush forward. I didnt feel any pain. It just felt like I had bumped into something round and plump. I bounced off and fell to the ground once more.


    Over here! The human balloon said.


    I gritted my teeth and crawled forwards, swiftly stabbing at his foot. I watched as he deted and toppled to the floor again. However, he didnt fall silent. He wriggled on the ground after bing ayer of skin, inching towards me! I still cant quite describe how creepy that was. The reason I couldnt stand seeing Gu Yu Fang as a human jacket back then was probably due to this trauma from my college days.


    I was afraid he would crawl over and grab my legs so I turned and ran. What next awaited me in the dark was that headless corpse! The moment he sensed my presence, he immediately waved his arms, trying to shove me to the left.


    I figured that must be where the blood spells boundary was. Therefore, I braced myself and dodged towards the opposite direction. However, he was extremely strong and his arms made gusts of wind as he swung. Furthermore, his physique had been short to begin with. Now that he was headless, I could directly see his bloodied neck that was covered in bite marks. I almost threw up and ended up being struck on the ribs, stumbling out several steps!


    I staggered to a halt. Looking up, I saw the ck fog was already behind me.


    I knew I had left the protective boundary and immediately tried to rush back. I knew that although it was dangerous inside the fog, it was only filled with enchanted students. There werent any harmful ghosts, with Zhao Jiang being an exception of course. However, it was still rtively safe there. Therefore, I nned to wait inside until dawn. Yet at this time, Nanas cries suddenly reached my ears.


    Help! Help! Let go of me! Ah Her voice cracked as she screamed.


    How could I still worry about myself when I heard that? I ran towards the sound. Before I had taken a few steps, I saw Nana sprawled on the ground, her hair a mess. She desperately clung onto some nts while kicking wildly. Something seemed to be pulling her from inside the bush, wanting to drag her away!


    My left wrist was broken and couldnt exert any strength. My right hand still held the bloodwood sword. Without any other choice, I could only put the bloodwood sword in my shirt pocket and pull at the bush with my right hand.


    Nanas foot that was stuck in the bush was kicking futilely at the ground. She was dragged backwards a bit at a time. One of her shoes had already fallen off. However, I realized there wasnt anything pulling her. It was like a formless force was there in the darkness. I listened to her panicked cries as I pulled wildly at the bush, using my uninjured hand to try and save her. However, it wasnt any use!


    In my desperation, I grabbed her slender ankle and pulled, yet ended up seeing something abnormal: the set of teeth was hidden in the bush and had a firm bite on Nanas trouser leg!


    It was the remains of that girl, trying to drag Nana into the woods, preventing her from getting free!


    Almost instinctively, I stepped up and kicked hard. I wasnt able to kick it away but it started wailing. That sound was enough to make my legs turn weak!


    A set of teeth started crying just like that. It was even that girls voice. I couldnt bear to kick it again! I felt she was also quite pitiful to have died a tragic, senseless death here with only this small piece of her remaining. However, the teeth still held on despite crying, pulling Nana away.


    I had no choice but to close my eyes and kick out again. I heard its tragic cry and the feeling of being bitten transferred to my own toes. I immediately took off my shoes in fear and kicked it along with the teeth into the woods. Then, I grabbed the freed Nana and started running!


    It was getting close to dawn and the moon was no longer bright, as if it had been immersed in water. It had gotten darker and I wasnt able to see my surroundings clearly. I figured this was what they meant by the night being darkest before the dawn. However, Ive heard Ah Zhan say that Yang energy started rising around four in the morning. Things that stalked the night would be weakened!


    Therefore, the ck fog had vanished and I could see Zhao Jiangs frail form standing at the edge of the clearing. A row of shadows followed him, heading towards the direction of that pool!


    He was taking the enchanted students back to the ghosts den!


    When I realized this, I immediately cried out. My voice was extremely clear in the silent forest, but the group of people seemed not to have heard and ignored me!


    Nana, wait here in the circle for a moment. I have to pull them back. We cant let them be taken!


    I turned and gave her a quick nce, wanting her to let go. However, she held onto me tightly!


    Dont be scared, Ill be right I turned my head once again, my words getting stuck in my throat.


    Lets go with them too! She slowly raised her head.


    It wasnt Nana. It was that woman! She wore the beautiful red clothes that had attracted the girls back at the pool and had a white face like that of a geisha. The skin on her face didnt move but her eyes were smiling!


    Why was she the one I brought back? Where was Nana?


    I couldnt help but cry out, shaking her hand off. Only then did I feel the cold dampness and realize it had been her the entire time. I felt disgusted and subconsciously looked at my hand. It was actually covered in corpse bugs that crawled, burrowed and busily spread across my body.


    I was terrified, shamefully stumbling back a few steps and falling to the floor. I wiped my hands desperately against the ground, scraping those corpse bugs off. They crawled towards me once again after falling to the grass, making me scream and run!


    That womanughed coldly,ing after me unhurriedly. Step by step, she cut off my retreat!


    Arge tree was blocking the way. The pain of my broken wrist almost made me pass out and the hand that had been bitten by the corpse bugs was numb. I had no more strength left to run!


    I red at her in terror, extremely afraid I may never see the light of day again!


    Die!


    She whispered softly, as though singing the luby for me this time. Yet my sleep would be eternal! She flew towards me, colliding firmly with me. I could only close my eyes and wait for death, watching as she fell upon me as though about to possess my body!


    Ah


    There was a tragic cry, but it wasnt me. It was her!


    I opened my eyes and saw that face of hers falling off like a mask, revealing a broken skull underneath! There was a strange red gash in her throat. However, this red didnt contain any vile aura. Instead, it was a beautiful faint red glow!


    Slowly, that hole started smoking as though it was on fire. This made her cry out continuously. Then, her head suddenly tilted to the side, and eventually fell to the ground!


    I was only twenty years old at the time and was definitely an ignorant kid. Therefore, I was stunned by this scene and had no idea what to do. I watched as her withered ws tore at her own neck, as though it really was on fire. In the end, she actually started rolling across the floor, revealing the old, rotten skeleton beneath the beautiful burial shroud!


    I stared nkly, not noticing the sky was brightening. The best period of time for humans hade! As the first beautiful rays of the morning sun shone down from the mountain peak, that female ghost seemed to be able to see it and hurriedly grabbed her head. She ran as if in flight for several steps before suddenly vanishing!


    I let out a breath. Only then did I notice the bulge on my chest. When I had retreated in a panic, the little bloodwood sword in my shirt pocket had ended up pointing outwards. The female ghost had impaled her own throat when she pounced over, which had saved my life! If she had used her ws or some other method to kill me, I wouldnt have known how beautiful the sunrise could be.


    I sat there as if lost in my own world. After a long while, I performed some basic treatment on my broken wrist before getting up. At this time, the clearing Ah Zhan had burned out waspletely empty. The three corpses were gone as well, assuming the human skin and teeth could count as corpses.


    Fifteen of us hade. Ah Zhan had drawn away that powerful weird infant to protect us, but I had only been able to protect myself! The rest of the students were gone, including my first crush Nana!


    Looking at the marks on the ground that seemed as if a battle had been fought, I was both saddened and at a loss. I started crying uselessly. However, the scraping of footsteps sounded behind me at this time.


    After the night of terrors, I was especially twitchy. I immediately leapt up, gripping the bloodwood sword and ring towards the direction of the noise. I saw two people dressed in ck standing by the trees, looking at me curiously!


    One was old and the other young. Both were dressed in Daoist attire but they were both smiling mischievously. They didnt have the air of cultivators at all, and seemed more like swindlers who sold skills to martial artists!


    Master old pops, are these the students he was talking about? Why is there only one? The young man asked.


    The old man didnt speak and gestured towards me with his lips.


    The young man looked at me for a moment before his eyes started to shine. He cried out loudly, seeming extremely excited and startling me. Is that the bloodwood sword? I want to touch it!


    I already realized they were human, not ghosts. The bloodwood sword was no threat to humans. However, the youth who seemed around my age was clearly interested in the bloodwood sword. Therefore, I hurriedly put it back in my pocket, putting on an appearance of rather dying than handing it over!


    Tsk, stingy! That young Daoist understood my bodynguage and halted. Hell let me see it even if you wont! You think its that precious?


    Who is this he youre talking about?


    Ruan Zhan? I think that was his name. My memory isnt too good! He scratched his head. Yesterday, he sent a telepathic message to my dad, the respected elder who also happens to be my master. He said there were ghostly fiends here who were older than a century and he needed our help!


    And who are you guys? I was still vignt.


    My dad and his dad are old friends. He exined, looking at me curiously. My tragic appearance seemed to make him very happy. I suddenly felt irritated. We are the cute Bao father and son!

 Book 5: Chapter 23: Ghostly fiends

    Book 5: Chapter 23: Ghostly fiends


    The father and son surnamed Bao were called Bao Xiao Tong and Bao Da Tong. The strange thing was that the father was called Bao Xiao Tong and his sloppy son was called Bao Da Tong.<sup>1</sup>


    They said Ah Zhan had called them over telepathically. I was skeptical of this. Although I could feel they harbored no malicious intent, I wasnt able to easily ept new developments due to the night of terrors. However, I was anxious about Ah Zhans situation and chose to trust them in the end. Therefore, we headed to the pool together.


    Really, everyone who knows Daoist arts canmunicate like this. Ordinary people call it telepathy. Well, you look a little dense so you probably dont understand! Bao Da Tong was very chatty. I really disliked him but he kept bothering me.


    Do all of you ordinary people hate speaking? I met that Ruan Zhan or whatever once eight years ago. He was even more impressive, able to go an entire day without saying a word. He tutted, putting on a dumb expression that said I dont understand you people. For some reason that mouth of his irritated me to the extreme. If one of my hands wasnt broken and if I wasnt in a hurry to find Ah Zhan, I really wanted to punch his smiling face!


    He chattered on like this the whole way, not stopping even once. Right as my head was about to split from his fussing and as I was about to snap, I saw Ah Zhan sitting silently next to the pool.


    Ah Zhan! I cried out, immediately running over. I saw that he was bruised and bloodied all over. His right arm hung in a simple brace made of branches. It was clearly also broken!


    Truly birds of a feather! Bao Da Tong suddenly said from the side, unable to keep the amusement from his voice. It really pissed me off but Ah Zhan was rather indifferent.


    Are you ok? Ah Zhan ignored Bao Da Tong and asked me.


    Im fine. However, four students died and the rest are gone. I shamefully exined what had happened during the night.


    Why didnt you say anything earlier!? Bao Da Tong interrupted again. Maybe we can find some clues back there?


    I was about to explode, but before I could speak Ah Zhan said, How would you be of any use?


    Then why did you call us over!?


    I invited Uncle Bao. Who would have thought someone useless would tag along!?


    Uh Bao Da Tong was unable to retort. I wanted tough, but thinking of the encounterst night, I was unable to do so.


    Children, dont bicker after just meeting each other! Uncle Bao Xiao Tong finally spoke, calming the verbal battlefield. On the way over I noticed Yin energy all along the way! Ah Zhan, whats going on?


    There was a weird infant that seemed to be the child of that female ghost. However, from what I saw while exchanging blows, he isnt a ghost!


    More like while you were taking a beating! Bao Da Tong grumbled.


    Ah Zhan ignored him and continued speaking. The moment I arrived at the pool, he harried me the entire way, desperately trying to stop me. I almost died at his hands several times. Im guessing hes cultivated for at least a century. However, Im sure his nest is here! Therefore, when the sun rose and he vanished, I waited here to see if anything strange would happen.


    Bao Da Tong opened his mouth after hearing this, about to say something. Yet after his dad red daggers at him, he stuck out his tongue and shut his mouth.


    He couldnt withstand the sunlight? Uncle Bao asked.


    Ah Zhan shook his head. He was very sensitive to light. The moment the sun rose past the mountain peak, he suddenly vanished. However, he also wasnt a ghost. I could feel it. What does it mean?


    It must be a ghostly fiend. Those things are fiends, yet live underground. They are associated with objects of extreme Yin and consume rotting objects of Yin. Therefore, they are just as afraid of light.


    But how did this happen? How did we end up provoking them? I asked in grief and indignation.


    How can those things be exined using conventional reasoning? Uncle Bao sighed. Lets take a look first. Ah Zhan, do you know where they are?


    Im not too sure, but they should be over there. Ah Zhan pointed. I sensed some ghostly aura heading that way earlier!


    Not sure? What a shame it was to seal your innate talent! Ai, what a waste of resources, what a waste! Uncle Bao shook his head and sighed. He walked over slowly to a higher elevation. His steps were unusual, as though walking in a specific pattern and rhythm. We followed behind him.


    The ce Ah Zhan pointed out was slightly in front of where we camped. It had been floodedst night but the water had swiftly retreated overnight. The ground was covered in rocks like a riverbed. Those pebbles were wet and cute so we had picked some up yesterday. We never thought something so horrifying could be hiding underneath!


    This ce was a valley-like depression in thend. There were cliffs on all sides while one side was a gentle slope that gradually extended upwards. We had entered from that side, and it was actually the only exit from this little valley. Across from this path was that small yet delicate and cute waterfall, along with the clear pool we saw during the day.


    The beautiful sunlight was shining into the valley. After the rain, the scene was so clear and beautiful, yet we had almost died herest night. In my memory, it would always be hell!


    Uncle Bao closed his eyes, though he didnt perform any of the Daoist moves I had expected. He merely kept them closed and thought for a moment before saying, The time isnt right. Wait another hour so we can have the biggest advantage. If those things are very powerful, we just need to keep them trapped until quarter to one and well be able to capture them all in one go.


    Uncle Baos words were rather archaic and I didnt really understand what he meant. Only after did I find out that quarter to one was when the Yang energy was most abundant during the day. This was why prisoners were historically beheaded during this time. People felt those who died around this time wouldnte back for revenge!


    I watched as Uncle Bao methodically made preparations along with Bao Da Tong. He found arge, round rock to use as an incense burner table, and also arranged talismans and dharmic tools. It waspletely different from Ah Zhans concise gestures. They seemed to be putting on a show, and in my mind I felt the father and son pair seemed rather unreliable. The campsite was scattered and our things were strewn everywhere. However, I didnt dare go gather them, and slowly walked over to Ah Zhan.


    If we dont make a move right now, wont those things escape? I asked quietly.


    This is their nest and its during the day. Although they are powerful, they arent so strong that they cane out in the middle of the day! Besides, Uncle Baos position wasnt randomly chosen. It is a chokepoint.


    Who are the Bao father and son? I lowered my voice even more. They look like extras in a movie. Are they reliable?


    Uncle Bao is my dads friend. My dad took me to visit them during the summer eight years ago. Ah Zhan nced at the little Daoist Bao Da Tong who had an exaggerated demeanor. He and my dad are from different sects, but there was mutual respect. Therefore, they both made a pledge. If one side encounters difficulty, the other would offer assistance one time. Furthermore, it would be to the best of their abilities, regardless of life or death!


    So you used telepathy or whatever to find them? How did they get here so fast?


    They live in these mountains. The reason I agreed toe along was because I nned on visiting them along the way.


    Hearing his exnation, I felt even more doubtful about this duo. If they lived thousands of miles away and were able to arrive overnight, they might have been able to travel via a flying sword or perhaps some other magical spell. However, they lived right in these mountains. If it had taken them this long to get here, they must have walked!


    Ah Zhan clearly saw my doubts and added. I only sent for Uncle Bao in the morning. I was being pursued and attackedst night. I barely escaped with my life, how could I have time to seek reinforcements?


    Thats more like it. That uncle brought over so many bits and pieces. Must have taken him a while to pack. I guess they arrived pretty quickly in that case! However, is it really going to be ok? I was truly restless about the unknown fate of those students.


    Put it this way Ah Zhan looked at me without any doubts. My father is already gone. In my opinion, out of everyone in the world, if Uncle Bao isnt able to deal with those ghostly fiends, we should all just wait for death!


    Hearing Ah Zhan say so, I could only shut up. However, I kept stealing nces at the father and son due to my uneasiness. After they finished their arrangements, Uncle Bao sat next to the rock, closing his eyes and resting as if nothing had happened. His calmness was something that impressed me. Even Bao Da Tong was able to refrain from speaking nonsense, and stood silently to one side.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, I was almost unable to endure any longer. Uncle Bao finally opened his eyes.


    Da Tong, defend this chokepoint and listen to mymands. He stood and ordered. Ah Zhan, you have to guard the entrance. We definitely cannot let them escape from there! Wan Li,e with me. I need to borrow your abundant yang energy!


    I looked up at him and changed my impression of him in that instant. I started to have some confidence in this exorcism because of how different he was now. He was no longer the smiling, sincere, foolish and even a littleical old man. His eyes were bright and his bearing was calm like that of a master!


    The three of us juniors agreed respectfully and followed his orders. I trailed behind him, slowly walking up the rocky path.


    I had just gotten in ce when I felt abnormal movements beneath my feet. It felt like something was shivering. My legs went limp and I sat down. Before I could get up, I heard a faint voiceing from beneath the ground. Oh, son. People often say sparing the rod spoils the child. You shouldnt have disobeyed me and provoked that group of people. There were two among them who werent ordinary people. Now weve provoked a huge disaster! I wont be able to escape. Oh, son. You should run quickly. Take moms pearl and escape with your life! Hurry, go!


    Urging, reluctant, weeping. It was that beautifully dressed female ghosts voice. However, she no longer sounded the slightest bit vicious or sinister, only sorrowful. She sounded like any mother about to send her son far away, perhaps even a little more mournful than that. This made me feel a little unwillingness for a moment.


    Wan Li,e. Stand over here! Uncle Bao called me. Although he wasnt as cold as Ah Zhan when facing the enemy, he was still very calm. It was like he was just doing his job, and there wasnt any trace of sympathy.


    I walked over obediently and saw he had drawn a circle on the ground. It had clearly been drawn using an ordinary peachwood sword in a single stroke, but it suddenly gave off a red shadow. Then, one of the talismans burnt up inside, strangely without leaving behind any ashes.


    Enter the circle. I need to borrow your Yang energy! He said. It wasnt clear if he had put up a restriction or if he wasnt afraid of being overheard. You can sit or lie down. You can even sleep, as long as your feet dont leave the circle! Can you do it?


    I didnt respond. There was another strong tremor underfoot. The ground started rumbling, as though there was an earthquake.


    Hesing! Uncle Bao said with a solemn expression. He retreated ten meters with indescribable speed and guarded the other direction.


    I was about to ask something but wasnt able to form the words. With a bang, arge hole burst in the ground. A small, furry thing with a long tail burst out.<ol><li>Xiao means small and Da means big.</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 24: The weird infant’s face

    Book 5: Chapter 24: The weird infant¡¯s face


    Everything had happened too fast. I was flipped onto the floor by the burst of air apanying the little things appearance. There was a wave of enormous pain came from my broken rib and wrist!


    However, I didnt have time to worry about my broken bones. I felt a strong force pushing beneath my feet as though something was about to burst out. I immediately recalled Uncle Baos instructions and desperately pressed my feet down on that circle.


    Luckily my legs were long enough. Although I had toppled over, my feet were still within the red circle. The ground trembled for a while before growing calm again. I let out a long breath before gathering my strength to look around and see what had happened!


    I saw that little monster screech wildly and rush towards the gentle slope as expected. Before it could reach the trees, it was blocked on either side by Uncle Bao and Ah Zhan.


    It leapt and turned, seeming to sense Ah Zhan was rtively weaker, and pounced towards him. However, despite being forced to react hastily, Ah Zhan still calmly drew his seals in the air without taking a single step back. Uncle Bao sent a talisman flying at it from the side, forcing it to retreat back!


    However, its body didnt touch the ground and it didnt seem to fear the sunlight. It seemed to roll around in midair and then descend like a boulder, smashing towards Bao Da Tong who was next to the incense altar!


    Watch out! I shouted. Although I disliked him from the bottom of my heart, we were currently united against amon enemy. Besides, I also didnt want him to die. Therefore, I was extremely anxious when I saw he hadnt reacted.


    Bao Da Tong let out a smile. He was actually still able to smile at this moment. However, his arms remained still and he merely shrugged his shoulders. It seemed he was waiting for the little monster to get closer before making his move. However, before he could do so, that little monster whirled in the air and started attacking Ah Zhan once again.


    Its goal hadnt been Bao Da Tong. It just wanted to distract Ah Zhan before once again trying for the only exit!


    However, as you know, Ah Zhan is never the slightest bit careless during battle. He also never gets flustered or hesitates. Hes like some mercenary from that tribe, always fighting to the bitter end. Therefore, the little monster didnt seed at all. Instead, since Ah Zhan had been prepared, it fell into an even sorrier state.


    Its trying to flee! Although its not afraid of the sunlight, it still cant stay for long. Dont be reckless. Its enough to keep it trapped! Uncle Bao seemed to have realized something and shouted.


    Understood! Bao Da Tong responded loudly. His voice was louder than the screeching of the little monster. When I looked towards him, he made a face at me. Thanks for earlier. Its a shame he chose not to fight me. I didnt get to use my sword of seven colors!


    He was still so talkative at such a tense moment. I didnt have the time to bother with him, and kept my eyes fixed on the little monster. It whirled about urgently before it swiftly started climbing up the cliff. It was nning to escape via the cliff!


    Da Tong, the formation gs! Uncle Bao ordered quickly. However, his tone wasnt panicked. He had clearly made preparations.


    Bao Da Tong once again responded loudly. He pulled out a pale yellow little g from the bits and pieces arrayed on the altar. He chanted something before flinging it out!


    The valley wasntrge, but Ba Da Tong was still around a hundred meters away from the left cliff. That g was made of paper with strange spellscript inscribed in cinnabar. It was only half a foot long. This sort of material couldnt be thrown that far, especially with Bao Da Tongs average physique. He was even a little on the skinny side so he definitely didnt have extraordinary arm strength. Theoretically, there was no way he could have thrown it far enough. It would have been impressive if it made it more than five meters. However, I was astonished to see that despite barely using any strength and merely muttering a few words, the g shot out like an arrow. It flew swift and true, swishing in the wind as it nailed itself to the top of the cliff.


    Beneath the sun, that small g released a reddish yellow halo. It immediately descended upon the crown of the little monsters head. Although nothing material appeared, the monster fell down as if it was struck!


    Yet the moment itnded, it turned to one of the other cliffs. However, Bao Da Tong repeated his move as well. Thus the same situation repeated three times. In the end, the three cliffs were each covered by a yellow g and the little monster waspletely surrounded.


    The three gs glowed with yellow light under the sun. At a nce, it could have been mistaken as the suns reflection. However, since I was half-crouched and looking up at them, I could see the yellow aura merging, forming a lid on the small valley. The only way out was now blocked firmly by the two people.


    The small monster walked around irritably for a moment before suddenly stopping by the pool.


    It had been running around swiftly the entire time and its back had been turned towards me for the most part. Therefore, I never saw clearly what it looked like. Now that it had stopped, I finally saw it!


    It was a small monkey less than two feet tall. A very long tail trailed behind it. Its fur was grey and its face was not that of a monkey. It was that of an infant!


    It was the infant that had appeared in Zhao Jiangs backpack!


    A human-faced monkey was already very weird, but this one had the eyes of a grown man, a toothless little red mouth and an ugly scar on its brows that was crudely stitched up with red thread. Perhaps it had been a rushed job since it was sewn very unevenly. It made its face appear crooked and even more malicious!


    Wahhhh It made a sound, but not one of a monkey this time. It was the crying of an infant. The clear sound spread throughout the entire valley. At the same time, its crafty eyes looked around, revealing an angry and desperate gaze.


    My hairs rose. I was stunned by this eerie sight!


    Look out! Its about to attack! Keep it trapped! Uncle Bao called out. His solemn voice made Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tong turn grim.


    I also looked around for a weapon. Although I knew the weird infant didnt attack me because of the red circle under my feet, I didnt know what it might do when forced into a corner.


    Thus, the weird infant and the three hunters stood facing each other. I looked around for anything I could use. Around me were the abandoned things from our camp which we had left in a hurryst night. Most of the things were clothing and food and there werent really any weapons. The only fruit knife was three meters away. My feet couldnt leave the circle so there was no way for me to get it.


    The only thing avable was a small mirror. One of the girls probably brought it to help with putting on her makeup. Without anything else on hand, I instinctively felt like trying to get it. It wasnt far from me, but it still took some effort for me to reach it. During the tense standoff, I was sprawled on the ground, desperately trying to reach something that seemed useless.


    I stretched out all the muscles in my body, trying to keep my feet in the red circle. I used a branch next to me to nudge the mirror towards me. It slowly drew closer. When I finally got my hand on it, I suddenly felt the sky darken. Looking up, I saw a thick cloud had drifted over and covered the sun.


    In that moment, the weird infant let out an innocentugh and started moving. It no longer hid in the shade. It leapt into the air and remained there, looking down at its opponents from above. Although its voice was childish, its posture was extremely vicious.


    It spat out a red clump. Before I could figure out what it was, it had formed into a red mist that covered the other three people.


    Careful, corpse poison! Uncle Bao said. Yet before he had spoken, the other two had already moved. Ah Zhan drew something on his face, sealing his seven orifices. Bao Da Tong stuck a talisman to his nose and mouth.


    The fiendish red mist continued to sink. There were ck threads within the red, making it appear to have been forged from blood. It suddenly halted after sinking for a bit. It thickened like a gel, seeming rather viscous.


    Uncle Bao seemed to be fine, but Ah Zhans body was tensed as though struggling against an invisible force. Bao Da Tong was worse off, bent over as if being crushed by something. His face was redder than the blood mist as he braced himself on therge stone altar!


    Uncle Bao sneered coldly. Petty tricks! With a bit of strength, he escaped the grasp of the blood mist and burnt a talisman. Divine Celestial Ling Bao, pacify the body. Souls of the disciple, profound mystery of the five Yin organs. Azure dragon and white tiger, locked in perpetualbat. Vermillion bird and ck tortoise, serve and protect my true form. Pressing, like the rule ofw.


    After speaking, he pointed with his finger. The burning talisman mes flew outwards. It was about to reach the weird infant when it suddenly opened its mouth and blew out a breath. The mes actually extinguished!


    Uncle Bao made a sound of surprise, clearly not having expected this degree of power from the weird infant. He shot out another two talismans in session but they were also blown out by the weird infant. While he was casting his third spell, Ah Zhan suddenly struggled free of his restriction. He got one of his arms loose and struggled to draw seals in the air, pointing at that weird infant as well.


    His movements were slow. He seals only arrived as the weird infant was about to blow out the talisman fire again. However, because of this, the weird infant was struck solidly on the face despite having blown out the fire. It was as if it suffered a resounding p.


    As its head was twisted from the blow, Uncle Bao swiftly seized the opportunity. He took several steps in ce as if dancing and waved his arms, before crying loudly Break! The blood mist rapidly shrank into a clump before flying back towards the weird infant.


    The weird infant spun in midair to avoid its own corpse poison. On the other side, Ah Zhan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and fell to a seated position. That guy truly has an extremely tenacious nature. Therefore, he would always strain himself when facing off against an enemy.


    Get up, its second move ising! Bao Da Tong snapped out of it and cried out.


    This time, a strong gust of wind formed. It spun into a ck ball of spiraling air that bobbed up and down. It concealed the weird infant, making us lose track of it!


    The ball of wind remained in the air for a moment before suddenly shooting towards Ah Zhan! It was extremely fast and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Ah Zhan didnt possess much power back then and was suffering from his external and internal injuries. He had relied on his steely courage to block off the exit and had just helped Uncle Bao break the weird infants blood mist. How could he have the strength to resist at this moment? He had yet to react as the ball of air reached him. It was Uncle Bao who struck at it from the side with the peachwood sword. With a crack, the sword snapped.


    The ball of air bounced off, light as silk, and rushed towards Bao Da Tong instead!


    Come forth, sword of seven colors, and destroy all demons! Bao Da Tong shouted, his tone containing the excitement of finally being able to use his magic weapon. He grabbed the cloth bag he was carrying and pointed it upwards.


    No! Uncle Bao cried urgently, seeing that he was unable to go save his son in time.


    The ck ball of air arrived before the sword of seven colors could appear!

 Book 5: Chapter 25: A third party’s power

    Book 5: Chapter 25: A third party¡¯s power


    When the ball of air arrived in front of Bao Da Tong, it suddenly split open in the middle as though it had been cut horizontally. It seemed like an open maw that directly bit at his head. It seemed he had been eaten as his entire head was covered, leaving only his body visible. Everyone else was far away from him and werent able to help!


    Da Tong! Uncle Bao cried out while rushing over. I wasnt able to leave my spot and Ah Zhan wasnt able to move. He vigntly guarded the exit.


    There was a snapping sound. I hurriedly closed my eyes, not daring to watch Bao Da Tongs tragic death. However, the sound ofughter and an explosive bang made me look over curiously.


    I saw Bao Da Tong standing there looking wretched. Although his face was covered in blood, he was still whole. He hadnt been decapitated. Under the blood, his expression was very smug!


    In the distance, that ck ball of air had already vanished. I managed to catch a glimpse of the grey little monkey as it was thrown out and smashed against the cliff which cracked under the impact. The little monkey fell to the floor along with fragments of rock!


    What had happened?


    I looked at Ah Zhan in confusion. He didnt say anything but merely gestured with his head. I followed his gaze and was momentarily blinded. Only then did I realize Bao Da Tong had survived due to luck. The moment the weird infant attacked, the cloud covering the sun happened to drift away. The sunlight had shone directly upon the fiend. Although I didnt understand why it was able toe out during the day, it clearly wasnt able to withstand direct sunlight.


    Haha, it swallowed the talismans on my face. Those things are of pure Yang. With the hot sun shining on it, no wonder it was sted into next week! Haha, truly man proposes and heaven disposesnoits ghost proposes in this case! You wanted to eat me? Yeah right! This lords life is incredibly tough. You wouldnt be able to digest it! Bao Da Tong roared withughter, oblivious to the situation.


    Da Tong, Golden Radiance Grand Formation! It was still Uncle Bao who understood the situation. He interrupted Bao Da Tongs narcissism. Although he was very d his son was fine, capturing the fiend was still the priority!


    Bao Da Tong grunted in acknowledgement and immediately scrambled around on the floor, picking up the talismans and dharmic tools that had been scattered by the wind. The strange thing was that the incense burner hadnded upright on the floor, and whatever incense was burning inside still remained lit!


    Earth, mountain, water, thunder, wind, fire, swamp, heaven! Uncle Bao chanted loudly. With every word, he pointed with his finger, pulling out a talisman from somewhere. With every gesture, a ball of fire appeared, marking the spot. Bao Da Tong threw out a tiny g onto each spot of fire. The two of them were extremely well coordinated. Theyid out an image of the eight trigrams within a ten meter radius.


    On the other side of the valley, that weird infant had also slowly recovered and gotten up.


    It leapt onto the cliff with the waterfall like an actual monkey, climbing up along the vines. It stopped under a shaded spot and turned to face the people below. The cunning eyes on the infants face revealed iparable resentment and ferocity.


    I could tell it was about to make a move and had to look at the other three. I saw that although they remained silent, they still continued their movements without paying attention to the unfolding situation.


    At this time, the valley was unusually quiet. Even the cries of birds and the blowing of the wind had ceased. Only the formless, tense and explosive atmosphere hung in the air, making me not even dare to breathe too loudly!


    The sun was about to reach its highest position in the sky. Only the area by the waterfall still had some shade due to the angle of the cliffs. The rest of the ce was filled with sunlight.


    The temperature rose and Yang energy was abundantit was almost quarter to one!


    The deathly silencested for three whole minutes. No one moved. In the end, it was the weird infant who lostposure first. It knew its most disadvantageous period of time was approaching. If it didnt make a move, it wouldnt have any more opportunities to do so!


    An infantsugh rang from its mouth. It was still so childlike and innocent, but this time it sounded especially clearly. The valley shook with the sound, and it felt like any loose gravel would be shaken free. The air was filled with a murderous aura.


    Before theughter faded, the weird infant suddenly started screeching again. It seemed to be chanting some spell. Its monkeys paws grabbed forcefully towards the pool before flinging out towards us!


    There wasnt an enormous spout of water. Instead, it seemed there was arge suction force that allowed something from the bottom of the pool to burst forth, spitting something right at us! The air hissed as obscured objects smashed towards each of us.


    Mysterious ancestors of Heaven and Earth, the root of the ten thousand qi. Vast cultivation through millennia, proof of my spiritual connection. Within and without the three realms, the Dao alone is supreme Uncle Bao had started chanting as the weird infant cast its spell towards the pool. He pointed the broken wooden sword towards me, Bao Da Tong and Ah Zhan in session. I immediately felt a formless barrier surround me and knew it was a restriction that would protect us from harm.


    A torrent of noise sounded and I wasnt able to keep my eyes open against the iing attack. By the time I recovered, I saw that the area in front of me was littered with various bones. There were those of animals, fish and even humans!


    That pools waters were clear enough to see the bottom. I had previously seen nothing within the waters, only beautiful pebbles. Had we been mistaken or were there other secrets hidden within the pool?


    Wave after wave came. The same attack struck three times upon the restriction, each time more powerful than thest. I could even feel the air around me shifting. During the third attack, small bits of bone had been able to prate the barrier, shooting towards me. I barely managed to avoid them but had suffered a few hits. Luckily they werent too serious.


    I turned to look at the others and saw Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tong looking equally wretched. The two of them had powers despite not being too impressive at the time. Regardless, they were stronger than I was but due to their previous injuries, they werent much better off.


    Uncle Bao hadnt put up a barrier for himself. Instead, he started moving in ce as though performing that Eight Trigrams Fist of the Roaming Dragon or whatever. He was unhurried andposed as he swung that broken sword. His situation ended up being the best of us all. None a single bonended on his body. They had all fallen two feet away, forming neat piles like small mountains of white bone!


    Furthermore, he was still chanting that incredibly long spell. The bodys golden radiance epasses and illuminates my form. Looking without seeing, listening without hearing. Epass heaven and earth, nurture all lives. Keep faith ten thousand times, the bodys bright radiance. The Three Realms are guarded, the Five Sovereigns reign. Ten thousand spirits prostrate in ritual. With the strike of thunder, ghosts and demons lose courage, evil spirits lose form. There is thunder within, the spirit of thunders name is hidden. The Cavern of Wisdom is delivered, the Five Qi roil. The Golden Radiance soon manifests to protect the enlightened one. Pressing, like the rule ofw! Golden Radiance Grand Formation!


    Uncle Bao called the final four words out extremely loudly, shaking our hearts. He leapt into the eight trigrams formation formed by the small gs and sat cross-legged within!


    There was a buzz and I felt as if the sky had been covered by an extremely faintyer of yellow light. It was like the radiance of a sunset. Everything grew hazy and there was afortable sort of beauty.


    However, this beautiful scene seemed to be the most terrifying thing in the world for that weird infant. The moment it saw the light, it immediately withdrew into a depression in the side of the cliff, trying to escape the formless pressure. However, it wasnt able to escape and was forced in to the corner.


    It screeched anxiously and barged around for a while. Then, it suddenly charged forwards after falling silent for several seconds. It seemed to have decided to take a risk in its desperation. It took a step into the air and spat out the fiendish blood mist once again!


    Ah Zhan, to the left! Da Tong, to the right! Uncle Bao ordered. His hands remained sped in a seal and there was no trace of negligence.


    Ah Zhan and Da Tong didnt hesitate to obey. They leapt over and stood in ce, one to the left and one to the right.


    Bao Da Tong pulled out a sword from his cloth bag. He kept calling it the sword of seven colors, but to an ordinary person like myself, it seemed to be a rusted metal sword. There was no luster, and it was even covered in stains. As for Ah Zhan, he held the small bloodwood sword I had returned to him in his uninjured hand!


    In the air, the gloomy red mist intermingled with the pure and bright yellow light. The moment they came into contact, the red light swelled. Using its fiendish might and the advantage of height, it forced the yellow light back half the distance. It seemed to be suppressing it from above.


    The yellow light seemed so faint and weak. The blood mist gave off a chilling, damp and heavy feeling. Despite the noon sun, it made the surrounding air be colder and filled with the scent of blood. A sharp wind could be heard within the mist, making my hairs stand on end as I stood beneath it. I could hear something crying in the mist!


    The blood mist was no longer able to descend any further. Although the yellow light seemed transparent and light, it was actually tenacious. It would no longer retreat after being forced back to a certain extent.


    Both sides were at a standstill!


    Only then did I understand how powerful that weird infant was. Not only was it fighting one against three, it was doing so during the time it was at its weakest. Despite this, it had injured Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tong, and assumed a dominant position against the Golden Radiance Grand Formation!


    I realized that this weird infant had to be exterminated! It had nevere out to do evil before, and only ate its fill when we unfortunate souls served ourselves up on a silver tter. Now that it had been disturbed, it was extremely vicious. If it wasnt exterminated and night fell, not only would we and the other students meet a tragic end, it might harm even more people!


    I sat there trying to think of some way to help. Before I coulde up with anything, the stones beneath my feet started moving again.


    Let my child go! The female ghost inside shrieked. Give it a path of survival! If you wish to kill, kill me!


    Her voice suddenly sounded, startling me. However, the others didnt react as they focused on the struggle at hand.


    I knew I had to hold down this side. I couldnt drop the ball at this critical moment. In this evenly matched contest, the slightest interference from a third party could change the oue. Therefore, I desperately tried to stand as the ground shook. I figured if I stood fully on the circle instead of just having my feet inside, it would prevent the female ghost froming out and interfering.


    I wasnt able to exert any strength with my injured arm and my ribs hurt like hell. I failed to get up several times. The voice below changed from pleading to threatening.


    I will kill whoever harms my child! I swear they will die, just wait! Just wait! Just wait! Iming.


    You wont be able toe! I shouted along with her, ignoring my pain and forcing myself up. I even stomped a few times with my feet.


    Bang bang bang


    The sounds from my feet sounded like a drum, as though the ground was hollow underneath. It felt as if my stomping was powerful enough to split the mountain. Within the pained cries, one, two, three, a total of three different voices could be heard!


    I was startled and no longer dared stomp anymore. That female ghost started crying, sounding sorrowful, angry, unreconciled. I got goosebumps and was no longer willing to keep listening.


    She continued to cry my son, my son, sobbing, begging until I wished I couldply. Yet I knew I couldnt do so, and forced myself to ignore her. I continued to observe the battlefield!


    The deadlock continued on the other side.


    I had only been distracted for a few moments but saw that Ah Zhan and Da Tong were now covered in sweat. They were thoroughly soaked as though they couldnt hold on much longer. Yet there wasnt much suffering on their faces. One was cold and determined while the other stubbornly refused to admit defeat!


    Sitting in the middle of the eight trigrams, Uncle Baos eyes were closed and his brows were tightly knit. His hand trembled slightly as it formed a seal while the other was held high and pointed towards the weird infant!


    The red and yellow in the air grew darker and started seeping into each other. It looked like a weird rainbow suspended in the air! They were tangled and it was hard for them to separate, let alone force each other to retreat!


    They were still evenly matched!


    Anyone could tell the oue could go either way. Neither side was willing to retreat, since that would mean death!


    I had to do something!


    That was my only thought. I feared that if this continued, both sides would suffer losses. So what if the weird infant was exterminated if it meant Ah Zhan and the Bao father and son would apany it in death!?


    But I had no powers and couldnt leave the circle. How could I help?


    I wanted to ram my head against something in my panic. While I was feeling helpless, something fell by my feet. Seeing it, I immediately grew spirited.


    It was that little mirror! It was the little mirror I randomly grabbed!


    I crouched and picked it up, cleaning the surface roughly with my clothes. After I felt it was clean enough, I aimed it at the sun and adjusted the angle. I reflected the sunlight onto that weird infants face!


    The weird infant didnt expect this and let out a tragic screech. It hid itself deeper into the fading shadows, trying to escape the deadly ray of light. However, I held the mirror steadily as I aimed it towards its eyes.


    It had nowhere to hide and tried to shield its eyes with its hand. Before long, the red mist grew weaker and the yellow light started seizing the advantage.


    No, please, let it go! The female ghost seemed to sense things werent going well and started moving again. Although it was hard, I gritted my teeth and ignored her. I continued shining the mirror at the weird infant while asionally stomping my feet. The yellow light from the Golden Radiance Grand Formation took the opportunity to close in, finally forcing the blood mist back into the weird infants body. Then, it wrapped around it!


    Wahhh


    The weird infant started crying tears of despair. It started giving off green smoke as if it were on fire!


    Its quarter to one! Dispel the formation! Uncle Bao cried out and stopped his hand seal.


    That weird infant fell like a rock and crashed to the floor unmoving.


    Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tong copsed to the floor, panting heavily. They werent able to say a word, clearly having gone all out to hold on.


    Uncle Bao slowly stood up. His legs were a little weak but he could still walk.


    He walked up to the incense burner and took out a slowly burning incense that was still lit. He walked to the weird infant. No matter how much evil youvemitted, I will not use any cruel methods to kill you. That is not our way. He said with a hint of pity. However, be gone! You have to atone for your deeds!


    As he spoke, he lowered the incense stick and touched it against the weird infants body!

 Book 5: Chapter 26: Remains

    Book 5: Chapter 26: Remains


    That weird infant hadnt died thoroughly yet. As the incense stick touched its body, it let out a deafening infants wail. Its little monkeys body writhed vigorously as extreme fear and unwillingness shed in its eyes.


    However, it was useless. Like a block of ice, its body swiftly melted as it came into contact with the fire. Starting from a small hole, the fire burned through it and spread. Its body split into two until both halvespletely vanished, turning into green smoke.


    Everyone at the scene finally let out a long breath.


    We never expected to encounter and battle such a powerful fiend. Being able to emerge victorious waspletely due to Uncle Baos nning, our cooperation and luck. If we had to do it over, the oue would not be guaranteed!


    What I thought strange was that the movements underfoot had stopped. Based on that female ghosts emotional and sorrowful state, the death of that weird infant should have caused her to suffer a huge blow. Why was there no reaction?


    Was it despair? Did a ghost have hopes?


    Uncle Bao didnt look too happy on the other side either. He remained calm and wooden despite oveing such a powerful fiend. Even Bao Da Tong didnt mouth off and merely cleared up the things on the floor silently. This included the incense stick that remained whole despite burning the entire time.


    Ah Zhan sat for a while before making a sound of surprise. He got up and ran over to where the weird infant vanished, picking up something from the ground.


    Whats this? An origin core? He walked over and asked, handing the object over to Uncle Bao.


    It was an extremely transparent bead. If it werent for the sunlights reflection giving it a faint outline, it would be impossible to see there was something in his palm. It was pure like a dewdrop in water, inplete harmony with the world. Therefore, no one had noticed it lying on the floor.


    Uncle Bao looked carefully at the bead and gave it a sniff. There is fiendish energy upon it. It must have dropped when the weird infant was refined. How did you spot it? Its true that you have an innate Yin Yang Eye, but I never thought your natural abilities would be so strong. You can even see hidden objects. How incredible!


    What on earth is it? Bao Da Tong stretched his head over.


    Thistheoretically it should be the refined inner core of a demon. Yet I dont understand why an ordinary ghost would refine one. Furthermore, its so pure even though she probably died a long time ago. However, Im guessing the reason that weird infant could run out during the day was because of this treasure. Uncle Bao exined.


    But isnt it a huge risk giving your inner core to someone else? Bao Da Tong asked.


    Therefore, that female ghost and the weird infant must have been rted when they were still alive. Perhaps they truly are mother and son.


    Should we go take a look? Bao Da Tong asked.


    Uncle, we still have friends who are trapped. Ah Zhan interrupted. If they havent died, I must beg uncle to see things through to the end.


    Dont worry. This daddy will definitely aplish what I promised your daddy! Bao Da Tong interrupted.


    Ah Zhan ignored him and looked towards Uncle Bao.


    Uncle Bao nodded to him and slowly walked over to me.


    He cautiously made a few circles around the hole in the ground as if trying to judge the situation below. He only spoke after a while. This hole is too small. We wont be able to enter and the situation below is unclear.


    Are we going to clear out the nest? Bao Da Tong said a little excitedly. This made me feel a little more resentful of him. My friends fates were unknown and my heart was hanging in suspense. I didnt know how they were, how Nana was. How could he make it seem as if this were a game?


    There is ghostly aura, but its mixed and faint. I think its best if you checked it out first. Uncle Bao said.


    Although Bao Da Tong was a little thinner than Ah Zhan and I, he was still an average youth. There was no way he could fit in such a tiny hole. Besides, he had clearly said the situation below wasnt clear. How could Uncle Bao be willing to use his son as ab rat?!


    Isnt it too dangerous? Ah Zhan spoke my thoughts out loud.


    Its fine. Uncle Bao smiled. He grabbed the rusty-looking sword of seven colors from Bao Da Tong and marked the ground under my feet. Wan Li, you can leave the circle now.


    I moved to step out but realized the red circle had already vanished, as if it had never existed. My legs had already turned numb from forcefully standing in ce for so long.


    The moment I left, Bao Da Tong sat down cross-legged in the spot.


    Its not like the ground beneath your feet is precious. This just happens to be the perfect spot. He exined with a smirk. Without waiting for me to retort, he slowly closed his eyes like an old monk and swiftly became as still as a rock. I couldnt help but be a little impressed. Although he was annoying, he was able to adjust his physical and mental state extremely quickly. He clearly had an extraordinary EQ.


    Seeing that Bao Da Tong was ready, Uncle Bao took out a piece of talisman paper from therge sack he carried. However, he didnt burn it this time but merely stuck it on top of Bao Da Tongs head. Then he took three steps back and traced the air with the sword. He made the strange, dance-like steps as before, slowly waving his arms, spinning, stomping


    He chanted something very softly. It wasnt like before when he was dealing with the weird infant. This time it seemed as if he was talking in his sleep. I was a little surprised at this. Although I knew their sect was different from Ah Zhans, I hadnt expected such a big difference. Ah Zhan drew seals in the air with rather carefree and indifferent movements. The Bao father and sons moves were ritualistic,plicated, and even a littleical.


    Uncle Bao continued to chant, his level tone making me feel sleepy. Right as my eyelids grew heavy, he suddenly jumped up and stabbed the sword towards Bao Da Tongs chest!


    This scene almost made me yell out loud. Luckily, Ah Zhan held me back. Only then did I see that Uncle Baos sword had stopped in front of his sons chest. His move earlier had been too vicious and swift. I hadnt expected him to have such precise control, and thought he had been possessed by something.


    The swords tip lightly pricked where Bao Da Tongs heart was. Although it didnt harm him, it pressed down upon his chest, separated only by a thinyer of clothing.


    Uncle Bao continued to chant, though I couldnt clearly hear what he was saying. However, I could sense he was chanting a different type of spell. Around a minute passed when the sword suddenly began to glow and vibrate, giving off a buzzing sound.


    Alright, go ahead. Dont y around, hurry back quickly! Uncle Bao actually started speaking to the sword. His tone was both amicable and worried, making me stare in astonishment.


    Wait. Ah Zhan watched as Uncle Bao wrapped a red rope around the swords hilt and started lowering it into the opening that was less than a foot in diameter. He seemed to have understood Uncle Baos actions and hurriedly stopped him. Then, without hesitation he went prone on the floor and threw the bloodwood sword in his hand into the hole.


    Ah Zhan, what are you doing? I was startled but it was toote to stop him. The bloodwood sword was something his father had left for him. It never left his side, so why did he throw it into the hole?


    Oh, Ah Zhan, there was no need to do that. Thats a treasure of the Daoist world, you know. Uncle Bao seemed to understand Ah Zhans intent and said in a gratified tone.


    I can retrieve itter! Ah Zhan returned to his original spot as he spoke. He fell silent as he watched Uncle Bao carefully lower that sword into the hole. Once it was fully inside, he slowly loosened the rope in his hands.


    His expression was solemn as though the rope held his most precious thing. His expression subconsciously revealed extreme care as he listened carefully. He lowered the rope until he reached the very end before stopping and holding it tightly!


    Bao Da Tong, he I looked at Ah Zhan and couldnt help but ask.


    Bao Da Tong had been sitting like a sculpture for a long while. He didnt even seem to be breathing. Along with Uncle Baos unusual behavior, I suddenly realized that Bao Da Tong might have astral projected his soul onto the sword to investigate the situation below. This was also why Ah Zhan threw the bloodwood sword down first. He wanted to use its natural ability to repel evil to clear the path for Bao Da Tong!


    Ah Zhan nodded and looked back at the hole.


    There was a couple of tugs on the rope as if it was trying to go further. Uncle Bao leaned closer into the opening and did his best to stretch the rope out. However, he stopped after his hand reached the hole and left it there for a long time. Then, he gave it a couple of tugs.


    Come back! He said and started stepping back. The rope ckened as if it were alive. It was as if someone invisible was pulling at it as it coiled neatly in circles. Then, the sword appeared in the opening.


    Uncle Bao stepped forward and grabbed the sword. He looked it up and down in concern before letting out a sigh and smile of relief. He pointed the tip at the human sculptures chest. There was another glow and vibration as Bao Da Tong slowly regained consciousness.


    The situation is ratherplex. He only took half a breath before he started speaking, afraid of being interrupted. It was clear this person loved to speak.


    Oh? How so? Seeing Ah Zhan and I remain silent, Uncle Bao could only y along with his son.


    There are three ghosts and a dozen or so enchanted, living people!


    Really?


    Well head down right away!


    Bao Da Tongs words immediately got a response from me and Ah Zhan.


    He looked at us smugly, as if asking I thought you guys didnt like speaking!?


    Da Tong, stop beating about the bush. Spit it out! Uncle Bao urged, his tone a little reproachful. Its proper for Daoists like us to help others in need. How could you act petty at this time?


    Bao Da Tong stuck out his tongue and slowly started to speak.


    It turns out there was a sizeable tomb under the ground. It stretched out beneath the pool of water but was rather well made. Despite the many years, it was only damp and showed no signs of water leakage.


    There were three spirits in the tomb. One was the beautifully dressed female ghost. She had remained seated nkly without any reaction the whole time Bao Da Tong was down there. Another one seemed to be a handmaid who had been buried with her. The third was a newly deceased male ghost of a young man. That one was probably Zhao Jiang. Because Ah Zhan had thrown the bloodwood sword down, they had been forced against the wall not daring to move. Furthermore, they seemedpletely harmless.


    We have to get in somehow while its still daytime. Otherwise, how are we supposed to save our friends? I asked anxiously. How about widening this entrance?


    I told you, its a huge stone b underneath. The waterproofing is also extremely well made, so its not easy to dig open unless you blow it up. Or unless you have that weird infants ability to burst through the ground!


    Just tell us what we should do! Ah Zhan was also very anxious.


    I saw a grave robbers burrow while I was down there. It seems this tomb has long since been visited by grave robbers. There must be a hidden entrance around three hundred meters away from here. If we want to go in, that would be the best way.


    Great, lets get going! I turned to head out but was dragged back by Uncle Bao.


    Slow down, young man. Dont be rash. We have to make the necessary preparations. At the very least, youll need something to light the way, right?


    He was right. Ah Zhan and I hurriedly fished out severalrge shlights from our abandoned things. I felt ashamed. Had we been calmerst night and brought some more equipment, perhaps wed be in a better position now.


    Meanwhile, Uncle Bao took out several small gs, chanted a spell and carefully ced them around the hole.


    Bao Da Tong was very good with directions so we quickly found the grave robbers entrance. It was truly small and we could only crawl inside, which was a struggle with my broken bones. Ah Zhan was probably suffering too, based on his heavy breathing.


    After making our way inside, we realized the tomb was very big. It seemed to have been made by a rather wealthy family. Since it had been prated long ago, there was actually some wind blowing through it. The inside was also very clean and there were no signs that it had been plundered.


    How weird for it to have been constructed beneath a pool in the valley. Theoretically speaking, this is an extremely inauspicious ce. Bao Da Tong always managed to speak my doubts. The Yin energy is heavy here and water is also a Yin element. Layering Yin upon Yin in such a deep valley. Wouldnt the person buried here be doomed to never reincarnate? Also, also, this doesnt make sense if the deceased was someone close. But if it was an enemy, why construct such a nice tomb? Truly, it gets stranger and stranger!


    Wont we know by asking? Ah Zhan felt Bao Da Tong was too fussy and was a little impatient. He went ahead to the second burial chamber.


    The moment we entered, I almost cried out!


    Under the beams of the shlights, I saw dense rows of people seated together. They appeared like a dark mass, all in identical postures with identical expressions. They stared unblinkingly in the same direction, like preserved corpses buried together with the deceased, but also like a bunch of human puppets. Someone a little more timid would probably have been scared to death.


    Nana! I immediately recognized one of the girls in the middle. It was the person I fancied, Ah Zhans girlfriend.


    I told you, young people should keep their cool. Uncle Bao held me back once again. They arent in danger for now. Lets go further inside first.


    Unable to argue, I was pulled along into the final burial chamber.


    This one was extremelyrge, but also extremely empty. Apart from arge coffin, there were only the three spirits.


    The bloodwood sword was at the entrance of this chamber. Therefore, two of the spirits crouched in the corner facing the wall. One was a thin woman dressed in ancient clothing who was curled up indistinctly. The other was equally frail but was looking at us anxiously. It was Zhao Jiang!


    The third one was dressed beautifully in red clothing. The color seemed as if it would never fade. Her long hair covered her face.


    Is this yours? Uncle Bao who had been urging for patience this entire time suddenly pulled out that bead.


    It had been almost invisible under the sun but it revealed the luster of a pearl inside this dark tomb.


    The third spirit remained silent.


    Uncle Bao asked once again and took a step forward.


    This time, she stirred and suddenly stood up tall!

 Book 5: Chapter 27: Not over yet

    Book 5: Chapter 27: Not over yet


    She was so skinny she lookedpletely t from the front. There seemed to be nothing under those beautiful clothes, merely a pile of bones. Despite this, seeing her drifting like leaves in the wind as she stood up tall was still very frightening.


    I grabbed hold of Uncle Bao because he was getting too close to that female ghost!


    Its fine. Uncle Bao patted my hand and said softly.


    Only then did I recall that she had given her inner core to that weird infant. Although she hadnt suffered much damage, she still lost some of her powers. She was naturally no longer a threat in Uncle Baos eyes.


    She slowly turned her body and struggled to drift over to us. Her long hair covered her face, hiding her expression. I felt a beam of pale white light shooting out from beneath the curtain of hair. It was filled with resentment, despair and wild hatred! Under the torchlight in the dark tomb, it was especially horrifying.


    Give it back! She growled.


    Take it! Unexpectedly, Uncle Bao stretched his hand out with the glimmering bead on his palm.


    We three youths looked at each other, not understanding what Uncle Bao was doing. Was he really going to give it back?


    Give me back my child! She cried out again with gritted teeth. The sharp, rattling voice echoed incessantly throughout the burial chamber!


    You dont want it anymore? Uncle Bao still spoke with an amiable tone. This is good stuff. No? Then Ill put it away. He unhurriedly withdrew his hand as he spoke.


    That female ghost shrieked and pounced over to snatch at the bead, but only managed to grab the air. Then she rose with a swish, sticking to the roof of the chamber like a painting. She was directly on top of the coffin, looking down at us without moving.


    Her long hair hung down from the ceiling, swaying back and forth like jet-ck weeds.


    Below, we finally managed to see her face clearly. Well, it couldnt really be called a face. It was just a skull. Strangely, something was glowing white in her right eye-socket. Although it was weak, it was extremely clear to see in this dark, enclosed space!


    That white light gave off an extremely cold feeling. Whoever it swept over would feel ufortable all over, especially since it was looking at each of us in turn.


    Spread out! Guard your positions! Uncle Bao said in a low voice. I realized that he had subconsciously lowered his voice ever since entering the tomb, as if afraid to disturb the spirits underground.


    We spread out as instructed, cooperatively each taking a corner of the chamber and surrounding the enemy. We werent giving her any opportunities to go harm our friends or escape!


    I stood at the corner left of the entrance and Ah Zhan stood on the right. The Bao father and son took the corners in the back of the room. Bao Da Tong stood close to the handmaid ghost who had been facing the wall the entire time. He wasnt afraid and didnt mind at all. It was like there wasnt anything next to him as he stood in a casual manner. Uncle Bao stood close to Zhao Jiang. He even pushed Zhao Jiang to the side a little to get a better angle, and nodded to him as if in apology.


    We had just gotten into position when a strange sound that was partughter and part sobbing rang out


    Oh, my son. Watch as mom avenges you. Ill make them into pie for you to eat, alright? I shone my shlight at the ceiling, but her location remained dark as if something was sucking part of the light away. Only the outline of a person was visible. However, her voice could be clearly heard as she spoke to herself. It sounded like she was having a simple discussion over what to eat with her child. Its just that the four of us were on the menu. Her gentle yet sinister words came from every direction, causing me to shiver in fear.


    Dont be scared, mom wille with you! Which one do you want to eat first? The silent, cold person? Or the biggest one over there?


    The biggest one? Was that me?


    Before I could figure it out, I felt an unusual chill assault me. The surrounding temperature plummeted, turning from a summer day into severe winter. I shivered involuntarily and saw Bao Da Tong was the same way. Although Ah Zhan was able to keep himself from shivering, I could hear his teeth chattering.


    What can you do without the Eye of Yang? Uncle Baos steady voice rang out in the dark and gave mefort.


    What can you do with the Eye of Yang? She retorted resentfully. Then, without any warning, she suddenly shot towards me. She was so fast no one in the chamber had a chance to react.


    In my panic, I raised my hand to block. The shlight illuminated her and allowed me to see that the weird infants face was actually on her head! The infants face, which was one size smaller than her skull, was pale green and eerie.


    A pair of firm, cold ghostly hands wrapped around my neck, making me feel even colder. The chill spread from my neck throughout my body. My limbs became rigid as if frozen and a sense of suffocation assaulted me at the same time.


    At this moment, a shadow shed from my right. I saw Ah Zhan holding the bloodwood sword like a dagger as he stabbed towards the female ghost.


    Scram! He shouted.


    The female ghost clearly hadnt expected anyone to escape the influence of her chill toe save me. She was struck by the formless exorcist powers of the bloodwood sword and hurriedly retreated, releasing me as she did so. She urately leapt into her own coffin. Ah Zhan didnt speak further and quickly returned to guarding his side of the door.


    The surroundings fell deadly silent once more.


    I cleared my throat nervously, feeling it extremely inappropriate to make a sound at this time. However, I had to say it. That weird infant hasnt died. I told them what I had seen. Theyve fused.


    Wan Li, dont panic. That was just an illusion of hers. Uncle Bao said.


    Whats going on with her? She wasnt so fierce when I scouted things out as the sword earlier! Bao Da Tong suddenly spoke. Did she not see the bloodwood sword? Why would she make such a rash move?


    Anyone would be stunned after suffering the shock of losing someone before wildly trying to get revenge, idiot. Ah Zhan scoffed.


    What should I do? Dad! Bao Da Tong unexpectedly did not retort. His voice was a little off.


    Wait patiently.


    That wont work! Dad, cough, coughthat little handmaid is.choking me!


    At his words, the three beams from the shlights moved from the coffin onto Bao Da Tongs corner. The little handmaid ghost had gotten onto his back at some point and was viciously choking his neck with both hands!


    Bao Da Tong grabbed at her hands with one of his while stretching for his cloth bag with his other hand. He appeared to be under extreme duress, unable to muster any strength. His tongue was even sticking out.


    You idiot! Throw her off, quickly! I cried urgently.


    Thats why Imasking my dad! He was still chattering under such circumstances. I can onlykill.her, but dont have the ability tosubdue her!


    I almost rushed from my spot out of anxiety but managed to halt my steps. I suddenly realized I couldnt afford to be tricked and moved the beam of light back onto the coffin in the middle of the room. I kept an eye out to see whether the female ghost would climb out again, while watching Bao Da Tong at the same time.


    I saw that after moving my beam of light away, another still remained shining steadily on Bao Da Tong. It wasing from Ah Zhans direction. Under the light, Bao Da Tong continued to try desperately to struggle free. However, he wasnt using any spells and merely relied on his own strength.


    Uncle Baos light was shaking somewhat. In the darkness, I could see him twisting a few times. He swatted at something and then flung out a hand. A ck shadow was flung onto the wall. It turned into a frail silhouette and stopped moving. There was naturally a piece of talisman paper stuck to it.


    Zhao Jiang had clearly attacked Uncle Bao at the same time the handmaid ghost made her move. However, how could someone like Uncle Bao be so easily ambushed? Therefore, Zhao Jiang was now sealed into the wall.


    Dont move! Ah Zhan cried towards Bao Da Tong. Ill shoot the bloodwood sword over and stab her!


    No, dont kill her! Uncle Bao hurriedly stopped Ah Zhan after getting free of Zhao Jiang. Then, he yelled towards Bao Da Tong urgently. Use talismanic fire to make her withdraw her hands and Ill suppress her!


    After a muffled agreement, two small clumps of fire suddenly appeared by Bao Da Tongs neck. The moment the handmaid ghost let go, she was struck and sealed in the wall by Uncle Baos flung talisman. Only then did Bao Da Tong take in a long breath.


    From the distance, the two human-shaped shadows in the walls were silent and featureless. However, they looked like they were eavesdropping and made me feel extremely ufortable.


    But why did those well-behaved and frightened spirits suddenly attack the father and son? Did that female ghost force them to help while we were distracted with her?


    If that was the case, would she perhaps use those enchanted people outside? They were our friends. Would what had happenedst night repeat itself? Back at the clearing there was room to run and hide. If the same thing happened in the dark, enclosed tomb, what would be the result?


    Wan Li, Wan Li, are you there? Why do you think Ah Zhan hasnt returned yet? I had just thought of this when I suddenly heard a familiar voice calling me.


    It was Nana!


    I forgot my responsibilities when I heard this. Ah Zhan was the same way. The two of us crowded towards the door at the same time.


    Tap. The sound of footsteps rang out. A figure could be seen in the outer chamber under the beam of the shlight.


    She slowly walked towards us, calling out Wan Li and Ah Zhan. The two of us were frozen,pletely unable to think straight. Of course, we also had no idea what to do.


    Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap.


    More footsteps rang out repeatedly. Even more figures appeared from the darkness of the outer chamber. They followed steadily behind and walked towards us!


    StepStep


    The person in the lead got closer and closer until we could see her face. Who else could it be but Nana?


    She was smiling, but her usually beautiful smile was now indescribably eerie. Although her lips were smiling, her eyes werepletely emotionless. Her eyes didnt even reflect any of the light, let alone react to it.


    What sort of smile was the most horrifying? Not a sinister, vicious or calcting one. It was when the eyes and brows remained expressionless and sluggish while a rigid smile was painted on the face!


    Close the door quick! Uncle Bao shouted from behind. Dont let a single person get inside!


    The cry made us snap out of it. We realized if our friends managed to get in, we would be their targets and they in turn would be the targets of the malicious female ghost. They would even be hostages!


    We awoke as if from a dream and hurriedly pushed at the wooden doors on either side. They had been opened wide when we first entered, and we didnt know if they had even been shut before. They were also extremely thick and heavy and refused to budge despite all our efforts. We watched as Nana and the group of students approached the doors.


    Dad, handle that vicious character by yourself. Im going to go help! Bao Da Tongs voice rang out and he bounded over.


    He stood in the middle of the doors, gesturing, stomping and hopped around as if having a seizure. He chanted something and shoved his hands out forcefully at the same time. The enchanted students truly slowed their steps.


    Bao Da Tong let out a long breath. I also wiped away some cold sweat, thanking our lucky stars. However, right as he was about to start bragging, the sinisterugh of a woman came from behind us. The halted students started moving once again.


    Hey old man, cant you do your job properly? Bao Da Tongined and started his ritual again. However, he had only made a few moves when he realized he wouldnt make it in time. Nana, who was in the lead, was two steps away from the doors.


    Damn it! He sighed and leapt outside the doors. He sized Nana and shoved her forcefully. His move caused the other students to stumble back as well!


    Hurry and close the doors! I can hold them off for a bit! He shouted without turning his head.


    We didnt have time to hesitate. Although I knew he would be in more danger outside the doors, we still desperately shoved at the doors. My wrist and ribs were in extreme pain and the shlight had fallen to the floor.


    Two thuds rang out, and I knew that Ah Zhan had thrown his shlight and the bloodwood sword to the floor as well. His injuries were worse than mine and pushing these heavy doors took an even bigger toll on him!


    We shoved desperately as weird banging and thumping sounds rang from the outer chamber!


    Finally, with a rumbling sound, the doors moved and started closing gradually.


    Crash


    The shlight on the floor lit the ground outside and I saw Bao Da Tong falling to the floor. His previously injured face was now covered in fresh wounds. I saw him scrambling around on the floor. Although he wasnt seriously injured, the legs around him grew more and more numerous. He had been tightly surrounded by those students. He had to pull and shove while trying to escape, looking extremely wretched. This made Ah Zhan and I hesitate to fully close the doors.


    Should we shut him outside by himself? He knew those were our friends and that they were still alive despite being enchanted. He definitely wouldnt hurt them. Yet those people werepletely unconscious and possessed unusual strength. They would hurt him!


    Bao Da Tong, hurry and get in! I shouted.


    Id love to! Ahbastard, you dare hit this daddys handsome face!? He responded.


    I did my best to distinguish his figure from the rest, but with the mess of legs I couldnt tell where he was. I could only hear his voice.


    Hurry! I shouted again.


    I cantfuckingget in. Hurry and close the doors! Deal with the head ghost quickly.and thene help me!


    But


    Hurry! This daddy cant hold them back much longer! Close the doors! He desperately urged.


    Ah Zhan and I looked at each other and knew he was right. The faster we acted, the less danger he would be in. Dragging our feet like this wouldnt solve anything.


    With a crash, the doors fell shut!

 Book 5: Chapter 28: Difficult battle

    Book 5: Chapter 28: Difficult battle


    The door shut with a bang in front of me and Ah Zhan. The two of us were sprawled before it in exhaustion. We could only pant for breath, unable to speak.


    This was no task for humans, especially two heavily injured ones!


    Before I could recover, I felt Ah Zhan prodding my shoulder. I ignored him but he patted it again. I was about to ask him what he wanted in annoyance but he spoke first.


    What?


    What, what? I should be asking you that!


    Then why are you nudging my shoulder?


    I didnt. You were nudging me! You were the one I stopped speaking.


    Silence. No one spoke and no one moved.


    Something must have happened so it was best not to move rashly!


    The two shlights were by our feet. The bloodwood swordy where their beams crossed. We could reach it by stretching out our hands but it also seemed unreachable like the edge of the world.


    Our surroundings were abnormally silent. Only then did I realize that while we three youths had been struggling fiercely, Uncle Bao hadnt made a sound.


    Had something happened? But how?


    Theoretically, that female ghost had lost her inner core. No matter how deep her resentment and desire for revenge, she shouldnt be able toe up with anything. Besides, Uncle Bao was so experienced and was so cautious in doing things. He looked like he had a card up his sleeve this whole time. How could he so easily get trapped? But it seemed indeed the case. The two of us were facing away from the burial chamber, but things seemed to be amiss behind us!


    The danger was right next to us!


    Mmrgh


    Uncle Baos voice suddenly sounded out. However, it seemed to be suppressed as though he had been caught by something. He was trying to get us to help, or to warn us!


    The moment his voice rang out, Ah Zhan suddenly crouched and grabbed for the bloodwood sword. Yet his fingers had just touched it when he suddenly fell backwards and was then dragged into the air.


    I was startled and looked over. I saw Ah Zhan hanging in midair. Because the shlights had fallen to the floor and the burial chambers ceiling was extremely high, the light couldnt reach the top. Therefore, I couldnt see the top half of Ah Zhans body. Only his desperately struggling legs were visible, but they merely swung about uselessly in the air.


    Wrapped around him and hanging in front of me was a thick cluster of long, ck hair. It seemed to be growing from the ceiling. It had silently grown everywhere while we were struggling with the doors. It had grown long enough to reach our shoulders. The hair swayed silently without any wind, and had been patting my shoulders.


    My first instinct was to leap for the bloodwood sword. However, the moment I moved the hair wrapped around my waist as if it were alive. It dragged me into the air!


    It wrapped around me tightly, making it hard for me to breathe. My rib started hurting again. I could only grab at the hair around my waist with my good hand to maintain my bnce. It felt cold, silky and mmy and also felt as if it were moving, making my scalp turn numb!


    I forced down the wave of nausea and grabbed onto the hair as hard as I could. At the same time, I looked around at my surroundings. I saw Ah Zhan across from me. Since we were hanging at the same height, I could finally see his situation.


    He was a little worse off than me. The ck hair was wrapped around his neck, but he held onto the part above his head with his uninjured hand. This way, his entire body weight was suspended by his arm, preventing him from being hanged. Despite this, the ck hair didnt loosen, preventing him from doing anything else.


    I didnt speak, but looked at him questioningly. Due to the bond weve developed from childhood, he understood that I was asking Uncle Baos whereabouts.


    He gestured below with his chin.


    I looked down and the pitch-ck coffin filled my vision.


    Ever since we entered the chamber, we had noticed the coffin lid was open. However, we never had the chance to examine what was inside. Now that we were hanging above it and there happened to be a shlight perched on the side, we were able to see the situation clearly.


    ording to Uncle Baos judgment, the clothing of the female ghost and her handmaid indicated this tomb was at least a century old. However, the pale yellow silk inside the coffin was still bright and fresh, just like those beautiful red clothes. It seemed to have been made just yesterday. The exquisite embroidery on the clothing and the jewels and jade on its chest glittered under the light. The silk and treasures seemed to be flowing, giving one the urge to touch them.


    There was a strange corpse in the coffin. Ity just like a corpse, yet its arms were sticking up, scrabbling continuously at the inside of the coffin. The scratching noises it made were extremely piercing!


    Her face wasnt visiblebecause someone was bent over looking at it.


    The clothing and figure indicated he was Uncle Bao.


    He was sprawled over the side unmoving, as though carefully examining the female corpses face. However, something was clearly wrong upon closer examination.


    His back seemed to be tightly tensed. His hands were braced on either side of him. They didnt seem to be for bnce, but rather desperately preventing him from falling inside!


    Furthermore, he didnt speak. He didnt say anything except for that forced groan. He was also trembling, as though an enormous suction force wasing from the coffin. He seemed to be doing his best to push himself back and escape the force!


    What was wrong with Uncle Bao? What had happened to him while we were distracted? Had he been hit by the female ghosts technique?


    He seemed to be inbat with the corpse inside the coffin. Neither side had the advantage. They were in a deadlock!


    I looked at Ah Zhan in shock. His teeth were gritted and he was forcibly raising his broken arm. It wasnt clear what he wanted to do. His face was covered with sweat and he was obviously in extreme pain!


    Although the situation was urgent, I knew he was being reckless. No matter how tenacious and determined he was, there was no way he could help much with his injured arm. Not only would he fail to do anything to the female ghost, he might even be crippled! Therefore, in a stroke of inspiration, I tightened my stomach muscles and swung towards him.


    I first kicked at his foot to make him stop moving around. Then, after swinging harder and harder, I got closer and closer to him. I failed once, twice, three times, four times in a row. Only on the fifth time was I able to swing right up to him, almost ramming into his face!


    I grabbed the fiendish hair above him to steady myself. At the same time, I ced my feet underneath his so he had a ce to support himself. Since we were around the same height, I was positioned a little higher after swinging over. Therefore, he had to curl up a little. Our cooperation was based on the many times we fought side by side over the years.


    This way I was able to transfer his weight onto me and prevent him from being hanged. This also freed up his uninjured hand, allowing him to try and turn the tables. We were currently at a severe disadvantage. Bao Da Tongs fate outside was unknown. Uncle Bao and the female ghost were keeping each other in check. Ah Zhan and I hung from the ceiling like sausages!


    Ah Zhan thought for a moment before drawing a seal in the air. He gestured towards the hair suspending him, as though trying to sh it. However, the hair didnt break. Instead, it started writhing as though in pain, making me almost lose my grip. Therefore, he could only try a different spell, but it was also unsessful.


    He was aplete noob back then and needed to think every time before drawing a seal. Nothing was working after repeated attempts. I was nervous and in pain. The fiendish hair was showing bigger and bigger reactions as though it were alive. We were covered in sweat and panting from exhaustion, but were still unable to get free.


    Hold on, Im going to burn it with fire! He suddenly spoke loudly, startling me.


    I thought he was asking for trouble. Wouldnt the female ghost tighten the restrictions if she knew were trying to get free? Wouldnt it be harder for us to do anything?


    Stay here. Ill go grab the bloodwood sword and kill that harmful thing! He ignored my shushing motions and continued to speak loudly.


    Seeing him ignore me, I almost smashed my head in frustration. Before I could do so, I suddenly realized his intent. After we got ambushed, we tried our best to escape. Therefore, we subconsciously remained silent. However, this was actually a mistake on our part. Uncle Bao and the female ghost were suppressing each other, each unable to move. No matter how much noise we made, she wouldnt be able to do anything to us.


    From what it looked like, Uncle Bao was gradually losing ground. His head was already sticking into the coffin. His hands were bing twisted from the exertion. If we indicated that we were about to free ourselves at this time, it would motivate Uncle Bao while striking a blow at the female ghost. Things might immediately turn around!


    Alright, Ill help you!


    Ah Zhan nodded and continued his cutting experiments. I did my best to support his body weight while spewing nonsense for psychological warfare. I also paid attention to the situation below.


    Uncle Bao had slowly pulled his head back from inside the coffin. However, his arms were even more twisted and his body shook more fiercely. He was clearly giving it his all to escape. However, the opponent naturally wouldnt give up easily. Therefore, Uncle Bao was essentially in a tug-of-war, pulling back and forth, up and down, ultimately unable to get free.


    You can do it, Uncle Bao! I shouted, extremely worried. I felt I was about to copse. If that happened, I would no longer be able to support Ah Zhan!


    There was a spitting sound as though something was sprayed out. Before I could see clearly, Uncle Bao was sent flying backwards into the wall behind. He panted and blood trickled from his mouth as though he had suffered heavy internal injuries.


    The female ghost in the coffin sat up and looked at me. The angle just so happened to allow our gazes to meet. Her face had recovered to the Japanese geishas form. It was scarily white while her brows were ck. Her face was currently covered in red splotches. Uncle Bao had obviously spat blood onto her face!


    Had he used some blood spraying spell to get free from her? Or had she injured Uncle Bao?


    I looked doubtfully towards Uncle Bao. His face was tragically pale, not too far off from that of the female ghosts. Furthermore, he seemed to be struggling to even stand up again!


    His shirt had been torn open. He had only tried to move a little when something rolled out from his robes into the corner. It glittered with white light, looking like a thread of silver as it rolled in the dark. It was the female ghosts inner core!


    Hurry and grab the Yang Eye. We definitely cant let her get it! Uncle Bao struggled a little but copsed once again, unable to stand. He could only cry out towards us.


    Before I could speak, the female ghost stood up with a swish and leapt from the coffin, heading towards the inner core. Perhaps she had been injured by Uncle Bao for she walked quite slowly.


    Ah Zhan! I called out.


    Done! Ah Zhan responded. I suddenly felt the weight shift off me as Ah Zhannded firmly on the floor. It turns out he had finally cut the fiendish hair at this critical moment.


    The female ghost had already gotten close to the Yang Eye. Ah Zhan was clearly not going to make it in time after he dropped to the ground. Therefore, as he ran in the opposite direction towards the door, I knew he was going for the bloodwood sword. As long as he had that in hand, he still had a chance even if she got her inner core back!


    The Yang Eye! We cannot let her get it back! Uncle Bao cried himself hoarse and struggled to get up. He clearly couldnt be any more anxious. Ah Zhan had grabbed the bloodwood sword and was flying over swiftly towards the female ghost.


    She had already reached the Yang Eye. She didnt bend over to pick it up. Instead, she stretched her hand out and the treasure glowing faintly silver was sucked into her palm!


    At this moment, Ah Zhan had arrived behind her. He didnt care about the situation and stabbed the dagger-sized bloodwood sword towards her!


    Be careful! I shouted, afraid he was nning on gambling with his life.


    There was a sudden swish and my vision grew blurry. I watched as the female ghost suddenly shrunk to the floor like a copsed building, leaving only her beautiful clothing behind!


    What was going on? Did Ah Zhan kill her? Was it over that quickly?!


    The sudden turn of events kept me rooted in ce. I forgot I was still hanging in the air and loosened my grip, causing me to swing back immediately.


    I hadnt stabbed her yet! Ah Zhans voice also contained surprise.


    Of course! Uncle Bao answered. To our surprise, he easily stood up and wiped the blood from his mouth. He seemedpletely uninjured.


    Ah Zhan looked at him. Seeing that it seemed to have all been an act by the elder, he was a little displeased. Although you are our senior, you should still exin a little.


    Dont be impatient, young man. Hear me out slowly, hehe. Uncle Bao said good-naturedly. I had a reason for everything. Youll approve of my methods after hearing me out.


    Im all ears.


    Hey, get me down first. Im still hanging, you know!? I interrupted, reminding them that I was still in trouble after making huge contributions.


    Ah Zhan raised his head. He didnt have to think about it or experiment anymore. He directly drew in the air and severed the hair around my waist. He didnt consider my broken rib and wrist, dropping me without any ceremony from up high. Luckily I was athletic and had sturdy legs. Along with Uncle Bao bracing me, I was able to avoid breaking another rib.


    Impressive, kid. Your abilities have grown so quickly after only using it once! Uncle Bao praised Ah Zhan.


    Well go save Bao Da Tong first! I brought it up with kind intentions.


    Hes already fine. Uncle Bao responded. We father and son have a telepathic connection. He turned to Ah Zhan. In the future, you too will have a connection with people important to you.


    But what happened here? Ah Zhan pointed at the ground.


    As he gestured, the red clothes suddenly started writhing!

 Book 5: Chapter 29: Once upon a time

    Book 5: Chapter 29: Once upon a time


    Uncle Bao picked up a shlight. Then, he walked over and pulled open the clothes. A bead appeared in front of us. The moment it was uncovered, it started rolling around on the floor as if trying to escape, though it was unsessful. Only then did I realize that the clothes hadnt been moving. It was the bead underneath.


    Yang Eye! Uncle Bao carefully picked it up and put it in his palm.


    Ah Zhan and I looked at each other. The bead no longer looked the same as before!


    Initially, it had been essentially invisible under the sunlight. It only grew visible in the dark due to the silver glow it emitted. Now, even in the dark it was clear to see that it had changed colors. It was now red like blood and contained a tiny ck orb in the center.


    Im a curious person. I couldnt help but pick up another shlight and get a closer look. I saw that bead trembling in Uncle Baos hand. When I shone the strong light over, it shrank back as if stung. The ck orb turned into a thin slit, as though it were an eye hiding from the sun.


    I was intensely curious and wanted to grab it for a look. Before I could touch it, the bead turned around and looked at me vigntly. Then, I watched as the ck orb in the middle turned round and wide. It suddenly leapt up towards my face!


    I instinctively dodged back. Uncle Bao grabbed it in midair and quickly wrapped it in talisman paper. He put it in therge sack he was carrying on his back that seemed to contain hundreds of treasures.


    The bead still rolled around inside but Uncle Bao seemed not to feel it.


    Whats going on here? I asked in astonishment.


    That female ghost was sucked into her own inner core! Ah Zhan was part of the Daoist world after all. He was able to figure it out on the spot.


    How? I asked again stupidly.


    Due to Uncle Baos scheme!


    But


    No buts, lets go back up first. Ill slowly exin everything to you guys. Uncle Bao reverted to the honest, smiling old farmers appearance. At the same time, he took out a small bell and shook it while chanting a spell. The two shadows sealed into the wall, Zhao Jiang and the handmaid, were drawn into the bell. Only then did he put it away.


    Then, Ah Zhan and I once again spent a ton of effort to open the heavy wooden doors back up. As expected, the outer chamber waspletely empty. Bao Da Tong and the enchanted students had all vanished!


    Seeing that Uncle Bao seemed to have expected this, it wasnt too convenient for me to say anything. I just followed the path and climbed out of the tomb. Only then did I see a pile of people lying in the clearing. Bao Da Tong was sitting on arge rock nearby, looking reinvigorated.


    Finally out! He sighed exaggeratedly. If it werent for these burdens, I was considering going back in to save you guys.


    How are they? Ah Zhan asked.


    You know theyve been enchanted. However, after you guys closed the doors, the weird infants mommy was no longer able to control them as well. I was afraid they might get into trouble if I left them so I used a luring spell to make them follow me out. Then I used a pacifying spell to make them fall asleep obediently. Bao Da Tong exined smugly.


    I wasnt in the mood for his chattering and started looking around. I saw Nana right away, lying under a tree to the left. I hurried over to check on her.


    Pops, shouldnt you hurry and dispel the enchantment? Ive heard that its harmful to be under a spell for too long.


    What do you mean youve heard? Its from my teachings, you unfilial son! Uncle Bao scolded him but also didnt tarry. He pulled out a wooden ball the size of a tennis ball from somewhere and rubbed it against each students head in session.


    That little wooden ball was white and ck, covered with unintelligible spellscript.


    Done. After a moment, he spoke as he finished curing thest student. However, I didnt see a single person get up. Seeing my doubtful gaze, Uncle Bao exined, Theyve been under the spell for a while. Itll take some time for them to wake up. Furthermore, theyll only remember what happened before getting enchanted.


    Then can you now exin exactly what happened back there? I asked.


    It was all due to her Yinyang Eye. Uncle Bao sat down, ready to answer all our questions.


    Shes a ghost, why does she need a Yinyang Eye!? Bao Da Tong voiced our doubts.


    It isnt the Yinyang Eye we normally associate the term with. It refers to two eyes, one of Yin and one of Yang. As you know, cultivators must cultivate their own Daoist weapons as well as their own body. She cultivated her own eyeballs, one with Yin and one with Yang. If she had seeded, it would have been very powerful. There probably wouldnt be anyone who could harm the mother and son! Uncle Bao exined patiently. The weird infant darede out during the day because it held her Yang Eye. Its an object of extreme Yang. With it, even fiends of extreme Yin could appear during the day as long as they arent exposed to direct sunlight.


    But shes a ghost! Bao Da Tong spoke in the same tone. How could she cultivate something of extreme Yang? And it was so pure and filled with life!


    Well have to ask the handmaid who apanied her in death. Uncle Bao said. Thats one reason why we couldnt kill her. That female ghost is filled with resentment, she definitely wont tell us anything. Only the handmaid can help us unravel this mystery. Besides, based on her aura she must have been a kind, timid person in life and in death. She shouldnt have done any evil. Its best not to kill innocents. All life is equal, even ghosts, spirits and monsters.


    Hearing this, I couldnt help but be impressed. Older ginger was spicier after all. While we were buzzing around like headless flies, the elder had already considered such minute details.


    That female ghost was definitely no ordinary person while she was alive. Therefore, she was able to cultivate even after death. Ah Zhan spoke up.


    Thats right. Uncle Bao nodded. When I fought against her using magic, she could not only cast spells befitting a century-old ghost, but also a good amount of Daoist arts, though they had be twisted in her hands.


    Speaking of which, Uncle Bao, why did you pretend to be injured? I continued the topic. Ah Zhan and I ended up in a lot of danger.


    Hmm? What? Pretending? Bao Da Tong was immediately interested. Tell me quickly, pops. What trick did you use? Why didnt I see it?


    About that. I also had no choice. Uncle Bao smiled apologetically. I had initially misjudged the situation. I thought she wouldnt be much of a threat after we obtained her inner core. I only realized she had cultivated two eyes, one of Yang and one of Yin, after I saw her. With the Yin eye still in hand, she wouldnt be easy to deal. However, I didnt have time to give you guys a heads up.


    Ohhh. So you couldnt beat her and resorted to trickery, pops!


    Thisoutsmarting the opponent is also a good move. Uncle Bao continued speaking. Furthermore, its not like I couldnt beat her. Her powers decreased significantly after losing her Yang eye. However, a head-on confrontation would be drawn out. I was afraid these enchanted people would suffer irreparable harm. You guys also couldnt withstand the Yin aura that would get scattered about during our battle. It was naturally best to resolve things quickly.


    Therefore, when you led us in exchanging blows with her, you didnt use your full strength. Then, while we were closing the doors, you went to her coffin and entered a deadlock with her. In the end, you put on a huge act and lured her into going after her Yang eye. You already set something up on the Yang eye, adding an extremely powerful spell that caused her to get sucked inside. Ah Zhan summarized.


    Uncle Bao once again nodded at him in praise, but added some corrections. Yourepletely right, but I didnt feign weakness. She would have been able to tell. Instead, I sealed off a portion of my powers. This required you and Wan Li to y your parts well. I wasntpletely acting back there. If it had failed, things would have been quite dangerous. However, I believed in you. Youre an innately gifted child with a tough and tenacious personality. I wouldnt be wrong to count on you.


    The Yang eye, you cannot allow her to get the Yang eye! I imitated Uncle Baos tone and expression. Which acting school did you graduate from? You even studied psychology at the same time!? Not only did you put on such a convincing act, you even used reverse psychology to dispel any suspicions she might have had about the eye. You convinced her to snatch it before we could get to it, which made her fall into the trap.


    My dad studied in the school of hard knocks. Bao Da Tong cut in. As the saying goes, men get craftier with age, horses get more cunning with age, rabbits are harder to catch with age. This is the way of things. My dad is so old, hes naturally much craftier than us.ouch!


    Uncle Bao rapped his son on the head.


    Well I would understand if it was just her soul that got sucked into the Yang Eye. But how did her bones vanish as well? I asked.


    Young man, didnt I just say that the Yang Eye is an object of extreme Yang? Although I dont know how she managed to cultivate it, her body is still of extreme Yin. Therefore, the moment her control over the Yang Eye was broken, she would immediately dissolve into essence, or what you might call energy. Her Yin Eye as well.


    Uncle Baos words immediately made me recall that the Yang Eye had turned blood red and there was a ck object within that was like a pupil. Could that have been thebination of the female ghosts soul and her Yin Eye?


    What are you going to do with the Yang Eye? Ah Zhan asked.


    Uncle Bao muttered for a moment. The Yang Eye is a treasure. Despite being refined by a ghost, it doesnt have the slightest bit of evil aura. Well, its more suitable to call it the Yinyang Eye now. You guys saw that the two eyes have be one. As for what to do with it, I want to hear how the female ghost ended up this way. When I exchanged blows with her, I only saw ferocity, not cruelty. Ai,e to think of it, shes been trapped in that hole for over a century. She must have had her difficulties. Best to get some answers. If she isnt that evil, its still better to help her cross to the other side!


    Uncle Bao sighed and then slowly walked to a shaded spot in the woods. The three of us followed closely behind him.


    I was a little confused. I had thought you could only question ghosts during the night. Although it was already afternoon, the sun was still high in the sky. It shouldnt be possible even under the trees, right?


    But the moment we reached a shaded area, I saw Uncle Bao take an umbre out from his sack. It was very old and small, but when he opened it the surface was visibly covered in spellscript. Furthermore, there were several strange looking tassels hanging from it.


    He stuck the umbre in the ground and then put that little bell underneath it. He started chanting.


    Before long, I saw a blurry shadow under the umbre. Although the features couldnt be seen, it was definitely that handmaid. However, since the umbre was small, her form had also be much smaller.


    Uncle Bao told me to keep my distance due to my abundant Yang energy. Despite this, I could hear their words clearly.


    It turns out that female ghost had died over a century ago. Her name had been Duan Jin and her family had been a famous silk merchant from Jiangnan. Because she had unusual abilities from birth, her father sent her up the mountain to cultivate the Dao. She coincidentally encountered a master whose powers were profound. Therefore, her powers also developed rapidly and her father was very proud of her. He hoped to rise along with her as she obtained the Dao.


    However, she fell in love with a man and then got pregnant. They were supposed to get married but the man feared her familys influence and actually ran off. Her father felt extreme despair when he found out about this. She knew she had brought shame upon her family and hid at home, not daring to meet anyone.


    Due to her guilt towards her family and her extreme disappointment towards the man, she offered tomit suicide to atone for her sins. Her father was a heartless person and actually agreed to it. Therefore, she left her home and found this ce.


    She was a filial and kind person to begin with. Things only turned out this way because she had encountered the wrong person. She was afraid she wouldnt be able to suppress her grievance after bing a ghost and end up harming her family or innocents. Therefore, she found a dead spot beneath water and surrounded by mountains to restrict herself, preventing herself from ever being able toe out. She even covered the walls and the door with spellscript while she was still alive so she could never leave after death.


    By the time the tomb was ready, she was heavily pregnant. However, she didnt wish to give birth to this child. She walked into the tomb by herself, choosing to be buried alive. However, her dad felt reluctant in the end and sent this little handmaid in to apany her in death. By the time she realized this, it was already toote.


    Therefore, the two pitiful women died underground. Yet unexpectedly, as she took herst breath, the child in her womb was born.


    Perhaps she did feel resentful despite her calm demeanor. Therefore, although the child immediately died after birth, it actually managed to resurrect. Aftering back to life, it became a fiend.


    It first devoured the corpses of its own mother and her handmaid. Then, as it was about to starve, a greedy craftsman who helped construct the tomb broke in with several people to rob the ce.


    Perhaps it was retribution for their greed. They failed to obtain any riches and became the fiend babys dinner instead.


    One of those people had brought a little monkey inside. The fiend baby wanted to leave the tomb and its body could also not mature. Therefore, it possessed the little monkey and also ate its own original body.


    Duan Jin wasnt willing to see her child ughter living things, yet also didnt wish it to suffer. Therefore, she cast a spell to keep it trapped underground, only allowing it to asionally eat some animals. Meanwhile, she used the powers she cultivated in life to refine her Yinyang Eye. She hoped to one day use her refined treasure to dispel the resentful aura around the monster she gave birth to, and turn it towards the right path.


    However, she forgot that sparing the rod spoils the child!


    After many years, the weird infant slowly matured. Although it refined the monkeys face into its own, its body hadnt changed. However, its evil aura grew heavier and heavier and its nature also became cunning and sinister. It gradually understood how to manipte its doting mothers weakness.


    This was when our group entered its sight. It thirsted after human sh, and used various schemes and threats to force its mother into helping it achieve its wish of eating humans.


    Duan Jin initially refused, but the flood that night gave the weird infant an opportunity. The water rose above the tomb and also washed us away. This allowed the weird infant toe out and escape its mothers control.


    Duan Jin wanted to stop it. Therefore, despite the weird infant messing around on the waters surface, it wasnt able to seed. Zhao Jiang was the only one who died, trying to save Nana. However, he wasnt eaten by the weird infant because it wanted to use him to follow us.


    It wanted to eat us all!


    However, I discovered it and wounded it with the bloodwood sword. It pretended it would die unless it ate human flesh. Because she felt bad for her son, the selfishness of a mother won out and Duan Jin ended up helping it!


    She didnt personally make a move, but merely used her powers to help the weird infant. It ended up killing three of us! Moreover, the weird infant intended to store those enchanted students and eat them slowly over time.


    This was the reason we encountered so many tragic events! It was all because we were viewed as food by a ghostly fiend!


    I wasnt sure whether to pity or hate this woman. She had been so benevolent in life, and also kept that fiendish infant trapped for over a century after death, preventing it frommitting evil. On the other hand, she was an aplice in the death of my friends!


    Three students, three friends, three people who were alive and well just a day ago. Now, there was nothing left of them!


    What should we do with them? Bao Da Tong asked me and Ah Zhan.


    The two of us looked at each other and didnt know what to say.


    Eradicate her? But wasnt she already pitiful enough? She had already lost everything, and had been punished enough. Forgive her? Then what about those students who died unjustly? She was the aplice after all!


    How about this. Uncle Bao helped us resolve our stalemate. Ill collect the souls of those students tonight. Since they died violently in a foreignnd, and were also eaten, their spirits are definitely still lingering. Well let them make the decision. They were the victims after all.


    Im guessing theyll give Duan Jin the chance to repent. She was just the aplice after all. As the saying goes, everyone makes mistakes! Bao Da Tong clearly pitied Duan Jin.


    As things turned out, he ended up guessing correctly.


    That afternoon, after the enchanted students awoke, they were sent to stay in the nearby town. Because people had died, arge group of police arrived. However, such supernatural cases never have a proper conclusion so I wont go into details about the process.


    Ah Zhan and I snuck out of the hotel that night and met up with the Bao father and son. We found out that the deceased students agreed to let Duan Jin off. One reason was because the true culprit had already beenpletely wiped out, so they had technically gotten their revenge. Secondly, Uncle Bao had promised to make Duan Jin turn a new leaf, and also perform a blessing for them and guarantee them happiness in their next life.


    I asked Uncle Bao where he was taking those spirits. He said there was a border between this world and the next. Ordinary people didnt know where it was, but it was the intersection between the Yin and Yang. He would release the spirits of the deceased there. The living and the dead all had their own rules and paths to follow.


    I didnt ask too much about it. After struggling for several days, the police came up with their scientific exnation. We were allowed to leave. What should have been a happy trip ended in a tragedy.


    I still have some lingering trauma due to this event. I feel weird whenever I enter any mountains.


    After telling his story, Wan Li looked out the window.


    The sky waspletely dark at this time. It was right before dawn, when the night was darkest.


    Outside the window, a ck shadow shed by!

 Book 5: Chapter 30: The black cat reappears

    Book 5: Chapter 30: The ck cat reappears


    What? Xiao Xia hurriedly asked after seeing Wan Lis strange expression.


    Nothing! Wan Li brushed it aside.


    He was probably being paranoid, or perhaps it was his trauma of mountains and forests. Even if there really had been something, there was no need to let Xiao Xia know. He only had three days to live. Technically, since he was struck by the Gust night, he only had two more days. In the time he had left, he wanted to see Xiao Xia smile unconcernedly!


    Was it really nothing? Xiao Xia didnt really believe it and looked outside.


    She and Wan Li were side by side on the bed, which was against the window. However, Wan Li was taller by twenty centimeters and he was on the inside, so her sight was obstructed.


    When she looked, everything outside was dark. Apart from theyers of shadows cast by the swaying trees, there wasnt anything abnormal. However, the tranquility seemed to contain something uncertain.


    She was jumpy due to Wan Lis matter. The slightest breeze would make her feel something evil was about to harm them. She hadnt felt anything while listening to Wan Lis long story, but now that it was silent, she started worrying again.


    Her intuition had always been very urate, and she currently had a very bad feeling.


    There really isnt anything. My vision has always been better than yours! Wan Li pulled her back to her seat. What are you looking out the window for? Listen to my tales of valor!


    Isnt your mouth dry yet? You still want to tell stories?! Let me get you a ss of water! Xiao Xia turned on the lights. She felt Wan Lis voice was a little frail and was very worried.


    The light wasnt strong but it was enough to be ring since they had been sitting in the dark for a while. It took some times for their eyes to adjust.


    Im not an invalid. Im not used to you acting this way. Huh, it does make me sound weird when I put it like that. To think Im more used to you hitting me or yelling at me. Sit still, will you? Listen to me brag a little.


    Arent you done with the story? You said there were two and a half stories. Youve told me two of them already, and I dont feel like listening to the half story now. Tell me when we get back home. Xiao Xia stopped Wan Li.


    She felt that if he didnt finish that half story, he wouldnt die. Therefore, she refused to listen!


    Thats not it. I didnt get to the most exciting part. It was the only harvest from our tragic trip.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak. She knew it was about Ruan Zhans college girlfriends change of heart. She had overheard it, but she couldnt say anything. Otherwise, Wan Li would realize she knew everything about his situation.


    After the event, I managed to snatch Ah Zhans girlfriend. Wan Li said obliviously. Well, its not really snatching. I can only say Nana reevaluated her choice. Perhaps Ah Zhan had been too busy helping everyone that night and didnt have time to take special care of her, making her feel he didnt care about her. Instead, I was by her side the whole time and made her feel safe. However, I always felt Ah Zhan didnt care for Nana that much. Otherwise, he wouldnt have let it rest after just fighting me once. He was already famous for being an iceberg in college. Nana didnt manage to melt the slightestyer, unlike. Wan Li suddenly stopped speaking and nced at Xiao Xia, swallowing the rest of his words.


    However, Xiao Xia didnt notice the implicit meaning. She had been paying close attention to Wan Lisplexion instead, and felt it seemed to be getting worse. She didnt know if it was just in her mind.


    Hows she now? I mean Nana. Xiao Xia asked casually.


    She, ohshe died! Wan Lis voice became gloomy.


    Ah, sorry, sorry. I didnt know. I shouldnt have asked.


    No, its fine. Wan Li smiled. This is where you and my wifeno, my ex-wife, are different. She would never stop asking about it, and we ended up divorcing because of it. She med me for being unable to forget Nana. She wanted to be the only one in my heart. Actually, she never understood that I couldnt forget. That was my youth, and Nana was just part of it.


    As if youre that much older now! Xiao Xia rebuked. Youstill miss her?


    No need to miss her. Theyll be reuniting very soon. A sharp, androgynous voice suddenly interrupted them. It wasing from the door!


    There was a cat crouching there. Its body waspletely ck, as if it melded into the night. It had an unusuallyrge head with two unusuallyrge eyes that glowed coldly green. It seemed vicious, cold and sinister!


    The two on the bed were startled. Xiao Xia jumped up, holding the bloodwood sword Ruan Zhan had left her so tightly her knuckles turned white.


    Ever since they turned on the lights, there hadnt been anything by the door. Furthermore, the door had been shut this whole time! Unless something had leapt in silently while their eyes were still adjusting to the light, and remained hidden in the corner until now.


    Yet Ruan Zhan hadid a formation down. How could it enter without any harm? This meant that the cat wasnt something from the underworld. It was a true physical form, a monster that was being controlled by someone.


    It looked extremely familiar. It was the same cat Xiao Xia had seen at the office building! The question wascould it speak?


    What nonsense are you saying? Xiao Xia refuted probingly.


    Its not nonsense, its a eulogy. Hes going to die soon! The ck cat once again spoke, startling Xiao Xia into retreating and sitting back onto the bed. However, she noticed that the cats mouth hadnt moved. It seemed to be a ventriloquist act, or perhaps someone was controlling it behind the scenes.


    No, he wont die! Xiao Xia yelled angrily. She leapt up, intending to drive the cat away but it avoided her agilely like a gust of ck wind.


    ck cats are ill omens! Watch if you dont believe me! It leapt onto the closet by the door, its eyes staring towards the bamboo bed.


    Xiao Xia turned to look. Wan Li had started looking off at some point. He stood rigidly by the bed, his teeth gritted and his fists clenched. Sweat trickled down his forehead and he seemed to be enduring tremendous suffering. Dark clouds hung over his face like flowing shadows!


    Whats wrong? Xiao Xia was terrified.


    She was scared of that speaking cat, yet that fear paledpared to the terror she felt at Wan Lis impending death!


    Donte over! Wan Li raised his hand and prevented her froming to support him.


    Yet before he touched Xiao Xia, he hurriedly withdrew his hand. Furthermore, he sped his hands together tightly! He forced himself not to groan in pain, yet his rough breathing showed how much he was suffering!


    Wan Li! Xiao Xia didnt know what to do and took a step forward.


    I said donte closer! He roared at her in a tone he had never used before, and forced himself to move towards the window, further from Xiao Xia.


    Whats going on? Xiao Xia involuntarily walked forward again. She saw him draw blood from biting his lips, and his clothes were soonpletely soaked in sweat.


    The Gu poison is acting up, and hes resisting it! That ck cat spoke again. The Gu ispelling him to tear your clothes off for me to admire, yet hes not willing to do it!


    What? The answer shocked Xiao Xia, and she immediately felt humiliated. She, Yue Xiao Xia, was being sexually harassed by a cat?!


    You perverted cat! She was both angry and worried for Wan Li. Therefore, she raised the bloodwood sword and went after the cat. After many attempts, several things had been knocked over and she was panting in exhaustion. However, she hadnt been able to harm the ck cat in the slightest. It wasnt a spirit since it cast a shadow under the light. Along with Xiao Xiasck of abilities, there was nothing she could do to it!


    If you have time to waste killing me, you might as well try and prevent him from dying in pain! That ck cat giggled.


    Xiao Xia grew flustered. She felt thatughing, talking cat wasnt lying so she turned to look at Wan Li. Seeing him endure the enormous pain, a thought came to her mind. After a brief struggle, she said ruthlessly, Fine. No need for him to do it. Ill take them off myself as long as you let him go! As she spoke, she undid her top button with gritted teeth.


    Meow The ck cat cried out in satisfaction.


    Dont! Wan Li shouted. Cant youtell? The pain made his wordse in bursts. It isnt the one who wants to see. The person looking through the cats eyes is trying to humiliate you. You cantId rather diethan see you get disgraced! Ah. Wan Li finally cried out in pain. A formless force sent him toppling backwards, making him crash against the window.


    Sweat trickled into his eyes, blurring his vision for a moment. However, he suddenly saw someone standing within the trees across from their wooden building. The person was impably dressed and refined, and was looking in their direction!


    Wan Li shook his head fiercely, wiped away the sweat, and was able to discern the persons face!


    So it was him!


    That person wasughing smugly and Wan Li recognized the face. Xiao Xia, the mastermindthe mastermind isis Before he could speak the name out loud, an indescribable pain struck him. It was as if his organs were shattered into pieces, making him unable to breathe. Then, he copsed to the floor!


    Wan Li! Xiao Xia screamed and went to support him. She saw his entire face covered in darkness. It was no longer flowing, covering his face like a shroud.


    She tried to wipe it away with her hand but it was no use. Wan Liy unmoving as if he were dead. His breathing was also sporadic, as if he would pass away at any time.


    Your master was the one who cast the Gu, right? Xiao Xia grew wild with rage. Its definitely your master! Take me to him! She put Wan Li down, picked up the bloodwood sword and rushed at the ck cat.


    Meow The cat cried out disdainfully and easily avoided Xiao Xia. Then, it looked at her, as if to say, Come if you dare!


    She knew the others must have been put under a spell so there would be no help forting. Wan Lis life hung like a mountain upon her heart, making her almost lose her reason. She followed the ck cat out without regard for her own life or safety.


    She had to save Wan Li. She couldnt let him die!


    The dark before the dawn was a murky darkness that was too dense to prate. Anything that entered it would be part of the darkness.


    Xiao Xia ran wildly into the woods, one step at a time. She couldnt see the ck cat clearly and relied on the sound of its leaping about, as well as those glowing green eyes.


    If the ck cat wanted to escape, Xiao Xia definitely wouldnt be able to catch up. However, it seemed to be luring her somewhere, and would stop every now and then to check if she was keeping up. When she got close, it would turn and start running. She couldnt catch up but she also wouldnt lose it. She ran the entire way, without any time to catch her breath.


    Xiao Xia could only see the cats eyes in the darkness. Although her legs were growing heavy, she gritted her teeth and refused to give up.


    Wan Li, hold on. Im going to save you! She cried out silently in her mind.


    She didnt know where it was taking her. It was very likely a trap, but with the bloodwood sword in hand and since she was Wan Lis only lifeline, her courage multiplied and she disregarded everything. She followed the cat deeper and deeper in to the woods. However, she didnt know that this path lead to the back of the mountains. That was where the vigers buried their deadit was a graveyard!


    Bang.


    There was suddenly an object on the uneven path, making Xiao Xia crash to the floor. The rocks and twigs on the ground dug into her and scraped her skin. However, she couldnt worry about it. Afraid she would lose the cat, she immediately got up. However, perhaps she was too exhausted so she crashed back down heavily. Since she was holding onto the bloodwood sword, she wasnt able to brace herself. The thing that tripped her earlier dug into her ribs sharply!


    Meow The cats voice sounded out, filled with ridicule. Xiao Xias anger red up.


    After forcing herself to get up, she grabbed at the thing that tripped her and flung it at the cat. However, as her hand shot out, she forced it back.


    In her hand was an embroidered shoe! There were various flowers embroidered on the shoe, making it rather beautiful. However, it was extremely worn!


    It was that weirdos shoe. She heard Ruan Zhan mention this person before! He said this person was the key to solving the riddle!


    Was the weirdo close by? Could she have stumbled across the person Ruan Zhan had been trying in vain to find?!


    She swiftly got up and looked around at the trees. However, the only things she saw were the trees and the weeds.


    Hey, are you there? Please,e out! She called out lightly, timidly. Although her voice wasnt loud, it echoed throughout the woods and spread very far. Unfortunately, no one responded.


    She cleared her throat and wanted to call out again. However, she felt a gust of cold wind rushing at her. She instinctively dodged and narrowly avoided the ck cats attack!


    Meow It cried out. Those green eyes were ring, as though reproaching Xiao Xia for not continuing to follow it.


    Then, as if realizing Xiao Xia was no longer on the hook, and was instead searching for someone else in the woods, it arched its back to attack once again.


    Xiao Xia subconsciously raised the bloodwood sword. Seeing this, the ck cat was forced to leap elsewhere. Clearly, despite not being afraid of the sword, it was still cautious.


    However, it was too agile. Although Xiao Xia had the treasure in hand, she wasnt able to unleash its true powers and she was too slow. Therefore, after a few rounds her arms and neck had been scratched by the cat in several ces. The cat seemed to be saying that unless she followed it, it wouldnt rest until she was wed to death.


    Follow me! It spoke once again.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak. She watched it vigntly, holding the embroidered shoe tightly. Her bodynguage indicated that she would no longer take that risk to save Wan Li. She had found a different opportunity!


    Meow.


    It called out once again, this time sounding as if it were crying. Then, it pounced towards Xiao Xia, targeting her eyes.


    Xiao Xia cried out and ducked, narrowly avoiding her eyes being dug out. Right as she was defenseless and afraid of another attack, a voice sounded by her ear.


    That voice chanted something she couldnt understand in a level tone, as though chanting a hymn. Then, Xiao Xia saw another pair of glowing green eyes at the edge of the trees!


    The ck cat let out a tragic cry and ran off!

 Book 5: Chapter 31: She’s a woman

    Book 5: Chapter 31: She¡¯s a woman


    Who are you? Although Xiao Xia was scared, she felt the other party had no ill intentions. Therefore, she mustered up her courage to speak.


    No one responded.


    However, those glowing green eyes blinked. Only then did Xiao Xia notice these eyes were a different shade of greenpared to the cats. The cats eyes were moss green, filled with cold light and were very demonic. The eyes hiding in the trees were ordinary eyes that reflected the light in the dark. However, they were brighter with a hint of green!


    Xiao Xia climbed up, figuring the person hiding in the trees should be human. It wasnt because of the foreign chanting (since that cat had also been able to speak). It was based on the height those eyes were at, as well as the faint breathing in the still night.


    Excuse me


    Before she could finish speaking, there was a rustling in the bushes. Those eyes shed and vanished. Xiao Xia couldnt see clearly, but she felt that the weirdo hiding there was about to leave.


    Dont go! She cried out, disregarding everything and rushing into the trees.


    This was a thicket without any paths. That person walked very quickly. In the darkness, Xiao Xia could only seerge swathes of bushes parting before closing up swiftly. She had to use the bloodwood sword as a tool to clear the path. She avoided the nts obstructing her while calling, Please wait a momentyour help is needed.a life is at stake, please helpah.


    She missed a branch in front of her, and it sprung back, whipping her across the face. Tears flowed out at the stinging pain but she refused to stop. She desperately pushed ahead. I beg you, wait a moment!


    She continued to call out. The person in front seemed to be avoiding her, running faster and faster. The silhouette was gradually bing blurry. Please, help! Save him! I will agree to anything you askas long as he doesnt die! Stop, at least take your shoe back! Ah.


    Xiao Xia fell again. She was in a sorry state and failed to get up after several attempts. The figure before her vanishedpletely. Even the traces had vanished. She understood the weirdo had already left. Her grief welled up uncontrobly and she burst out crying on the forest floor.


    Wan Li had been struck by a very vicious Gu. Ruan Zhan had said only the weirdo in the woods had a way to resolve it. The mountain was sorge and it was too difficult to find someone intent on hiding. She had finally managed to run into that person but they had gotten away!


    Why was she so useless!? Why couldnt she be of the slightest help?! The world wouldnt benefit whatsoever if someone like her remained alive! It was just a waste of resources! She had managed to ruin a chance for Wan Li to survive! Perhaps it had been the only chance!


    She was practically an imbecile! This was all her fault!


    She cried and med herself. All the fear and unease in her heart was reced by the feeling of her heart breaking. She didnt pay any attention to her surroundings as she tore up the grass around her and vented the sorrow she had been enduring. She didnt notice the weirdo in the trees had slowly walked over after hiding for a bit.


    Wan Lidont die.Wan Li. She stuck her face into the ground, figuring it was better to suffocate herself. Yet at this moment she realized a pair of feet had appeared before her.one foot wore an embroidered shoe while the other was bare!


    Without thinking, she grabbed the thin, dirty ankles in front of her. There is no deed more devout than saving a life. Your kindness will definitely be rewarded if you help me! She sobbed. Ill give you anything you want as long as you save him!


    Give me my shoe back! A rigid voice came from above her. The voice was androgynous and emotionless. Xiao Xia couldnt even tell if he (or she) hade back to help her or to get the shoe.


    She crawled up, not daring to look at the persons face and terrified of being refused. She merely handed the shoe over with both hands respectfully.


    That person took the shoe but didnt put it on, merely stroking it tenderly for a while before putting it away.


    Since Xiao Xias head was lowered, she happened to see the pair of emaciated hands that looked like chicken ws. The nails were long and the hands were covered in filth, seeming to have been unwashed for who knows how long. They were like the hands of a fiend in a movie, making her shiver involuntarily.


    Then, those hands reached over and lightly stroked her face!


    Xiao Xia stood frozen despite feeling creeped out. Yet if she moved away, she might appear unfriendly and make this weirdo unwilling to help her. Therefore, she forced herself to endure. The hands caressed her face extremely lightly, almost tenderly.


    How glossy and smooth! The person sighed and muttered. How good it is to be young!


    Please save my friend! Xiao Xia begged in a trembling voice.


    Hes been struck with a death Gu. Unless the caster is killed, he will not survive! That person said faintly.


    Who is the caster?


    The hand on her face stiffened and the person didnt speak.


    You must know who it is, right? Tell me! I will repay you. Anything you want. I beg you!


    Hes very powerfulvery powerfulvery powerful.


    Just tell me where I can find him!


    He is That persons body also stiffened. After speaking the two words, the person started muttering ceaselessly and unintelligibly. However, the hand never moved from Xiao Xias face!


    Just tell me! Xiao Xia begged.


    Cancanthe will kill me! That person suddenly lowered their voice and moved close to Xiao Xia, speaking mysteriously.


    Xiao Xia immediately smelled a vile, nauseating smell. It was a mix of dirt, rotting vegetation and meat, along with an indescribably weird smell. She also saw a mouthful of twisted ck teeth!


    It was said that those who ate corpses over a period of time would have ck teeth!


    This thought and that weirdos appearance suddenly made Xiao Xia feel inexplicably terrified. However, she still didnt want to give up on getting information about the person who cast the Gu. Therefore, she forced away her desire to escape and clutched the weirdos cor, asking urgently. Who on earth is he?


    It was just a small action but that person seemed to have been seriously startled. They suddenly took several steps back. Although Xiao Xia loosened her grip, that persons clothes actually tore open!


    Perhaps Xiao Xia had gotten ustomed to the dark. She clearly saw that weirdos two withered breasts.she was a woman!


    At this moment, the weirdo started screaming, Bride! Little bride.no, no, I dont dare anymoretake the bride! Ill give her back! Dont kill me! Im leaving, Ill go die! Ill die far away and never return!


    She screamed in terror. Her blinking green eyes looked around as if something was observing her from the trees while she made her intentions clear. Before Xiao Xia could figure out what bride she was talking about, she scurried off into the woods as if insane.


    Xiao Xia stood in ce foolishly. She watched as the trees parted, rustled and then fell silent again. Only the sounds of birds and bugs remained.


    She had lost her only lead once again.


    She didnt know if she should cry. She just felt helpless and in despair.


    The weirdo was a woman. Although she had suspected it based on the embroidered shoes, she had been able to confirm it today.


    What did she mean by bride? Was it the raincoat ghost? Apparently that ghost was a bride when she died! Yet wasnt that weird woman also wearing the embroidered shoes of a newly-wed bride? From her tone, it sounded like she had stolen someones bride. What was that about?


    She definitely knew the person who cast the Gu, and that person seems to be rted to that bride!


    Rustle.


    Footsteps sounded from the thicket. Xiao Xias heart clenched. She thought that weird woman had returned again and turned around excitedly.


    No one.


    However, the rustling was still there. The thicket was parted repeatedly, as though someone was walking out from within the trees. However, she couldnt see anyone!


    Xiao Xia forcefully blinked her eyes, afraid that her tears were messing with her vision. Looking carefully once more, the situation was still the same. From the looks of things, something invisible was approaching her!


    Rustle, rustle, rustle.


    Five meters.three meters.two meters


    Another bush in front of her ttened and sprung up again. Xiao Xia saw that a pair of footprints had appeared in the dirt when it happened. A mans footprints!


    An invisible man was walking towards her!


    Fear wasnt sufficient to describe her current emotions. It was extreme fear, terror, helplessness and pressure of being hunted by something invisible. She wasnt able to react at first, but as the footsteps got closer again, her brain gave her the signal to run!


    Dont look back!


    This was what she had learned through all her supernatural encounters. Therefore, she didnt look behind her despite the constant rustling. No matter how quickly she ran, she wasnt able to shake off the invisible person.


    She didnt know what he wanted, but she wasnt foolish enough to stop and ask. She just ran desperately, thinking that it would be dawn soon and everything would fade like smoke.


    Light was such a wonderful thing!


    Wait.darling! A mans voice suddenly rang out behind her. The voice was weak and seemed to be far away. Yet at the same time, an incredibly soft hand touched her back. She cried out and almost fell.


    Scram! She shouted. She ignored what was happening behind her and made a few turns, continuing to run.


    She didnt know where she was running to. Perhaps the invisible person was treating her as prey and driving her towards some set location. Even if she was just amb to the ughter, she wouldnt obediently enter the ughterhouse!


    Therefore, she changed up directions frequently and did her best to mess things up despite not knowing where she was going.


    There were no sounds of footsteps behind her. Only the rustling. This made Xiao Xia feel it wasnt a person running after her, but more like a snake or some other slithering creature. That soft hand also kept probing her back and waist, making her scream while running. She narrowly avoided being tangled up or caught by the hair each time.


    Why wasnt it dawn yet?


    Xiao Xia thought worriedly. She had run out of the dense forest at some point and reached a trodden footpath. The thing behind her pursued closely, making her unable to pause and think. She merely fled along the path. Although she knew she couldnt shake him off, her pursuer seemed to be slower out in the open. The creepy rustling was also gone. Now there were only footprints in the dirt following her!


    She almost copsed from weariness. Her heart beat in her chest like a drum. The sky was only faintly turning brighter. This meant dawn was still some time away. As for her, she couldnt hold on much longer!


    At this time, she saw a level space in front of her.


    The ce had fewer trees and was more spacious. Xiao Xia ran over without thinking. Yet as she burst into the clearing, she noticed it was actually a graveyard. There were burial mounds everywhere with gravestones. Some graves only had a wooden post sticking out. Under the faintly lit sky, they seemed like shadows, watching her silently.


    The feeling of being surrounded made her stop and want to leave immediately. However, the footprints appeared behind her once again, forcing her to move forward. Her heart was filled with despair. Did she fail to escape that invisible hand despite all the twists and turns? Did she still get driven into the ughterhouse?


    She looped around a grave in a panic and hid behind arge tree, catching her breath. She snuck a nce and saw those weird footprints remain in ce nearby, seeming to have lost track of her. She shrunk back behind the tree, hoping to hide a little longer.


    She calmed her breath and slowly moved back, moved back some more


    Behind her, a gust of cold air blew over and suddenly a hand grabbed her shoulder!


    She involuntarily screamed. Because she whirled around too quickly, she fell back onto the grave next to her. There was a worn piece of wood sticking out from it. There were several words written upon it, but they were blurred and illegible.


    A shabbily-dressed person stood by the tree facing away from her.


    Yet when had he appeared? There hadnt been anyone there earlier! And if he was facing away from Xiao Xia, how did he touch her shoulder? No one would be in the graveyard an hour before dawn! Unless he was


    Xiao Xia was tired and afraid, almost unable to move. She remained sitting there. That person also remained unmoving. Xiao Xia could now see he seemed to be an old man. However, his head was lowered and he didnt turn around. From Xiao Xias angle, he almost seemed to be headless. He was very, very skinny. His ankles were bare yet his feet couldnt be seen. This was because they were actually buried in the ground!


    There! He suddenly spoke.


    Xiao Xia sucked in a breath and shrunk back, ending up closer to the grave. She suddenly realized that she was huddled against that persons front door!


    Go that way! He spoke again, pointing to the left.


    Only then did Xiao Xia understand. He was pointing out the way for her. But why?


    Hurry! He spoke again, using his other hand to point right.


    Xiao Xia looked to the right. Her startled cry had given away her location. The footprints wereing over.


    With no time to hesitate, she forced herself up and ran to the left. After running a dozen or so meters, the sounds of pursuit suddenly ceased.


    She turned around in surprise. The footsteps had stopped in ce not far from her. They circled around on the spot for a while, clearly unreconciled. Yet they still didnte over in the end!


    He didnt daree over here! She just needed to walk back a little further and wait for the day toe. Then, everything would be over!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xia kept her eyes on the footprints, afraid of being ambushed. She slowly retreated, yet before she had taken a few steps she felt something give underfoot. She fell into a deep pit.


    The pain and shock made her cry out. Then, when she looked around she almost passed out in fear!


    She realized she was lying on a cluster of extremely beautiful flowers. Not far from her, there was a coffin. A rotted corpse was sitting up and looking at her!

 Book 5: Chapter 32: The second night

    Book 5: Chapter 32: The second night


    Having a tenacious will was an extremely good quality in a person. Yet for someone extremely timid with a birthdate so inauspicious she might encounter ghosts at any time, it wasnt such a good thing.


    It meant that you had to face your fears frequently, unable to escape by losing consciousness.


    Xiao Xia was in such a situation at the moment. If she could faint, she wouldnt have to feel so afraid or disgusted. Yet the more terrified she was, the more alert her mind became. Many thoughts she normally didnt pay attention to as well as a bunch of questions drifted around in her mind.


    What is happening here? Who is this rotting corpse? Why was his grave dug up? Who had done such a thing? Why did that old man lead her here? Why were those strange footprints afraid of getting close?


    She had only learned basic anatomy, not forensics. Therefore, she wasnt able to determine how long the corpse had been dead for. She could only tell it was a man. It waspletely rotted yet there was still flesh remaining. Therefore, the appearance was rather horrifying and disgusting.


    Because the ce Xiao Xia hadnded was more elevated, she could clearly see its upper body despite it sitting in the coffin. Its face was half-rotted and the features were a blur. The eye-sockets with eyeballs rotted to nothing were especially terrifying. It seemed to be staring at her no matter where she stood, making her feel unable to escape!


    The clothes on the corpse werent the burial clothes used in Chinese funerals. Instead, they were the ordinary clothes of the local tribe. It seemed the corpse had been buried rather hurriedly, without any time for preparations.


    It was wearing a button-up. The color was already faded and the seams had burst open. Xiao Xia guessed the corpses abdomen had swollen after death and caused the tight clothes to burst open. Yet she didnt understand why the stomach had also burst open. The discolored jumble of muscle and organs were spread outwards. Bugs were crawling everywhere and there was a nauseating stench.


    Xiao Xia endured the feeling of nausea and forced herself to calm down. She had heard stories about corpses moving suddenly. If the corpse was about to rise, the slightest disturbance would startle it into getting up!


    The only thing that could protect her was the bloodwood sword. Yet it had dropped near the edge of the pit when she fell. Now, she faced an unavoidable situation!


    Therefore, she stared at the nearby corpse that sat in the coffin unmoving. She was terrified it would suddenly move. However, she couldnt just remain here. She had toe up with a way to leave. Otherwise, if it truly started moving, she could only wait for death in this pit!


    Thinking of this, she started to very slowly and lightly get up, doing her best not to make any noise However, in the stillness of dawn, her slightest movement would result in a very loud noise. She felt her heart was going to stop from anxiety. She moved as if in slow motion while continuing to observe the coffin.


    Luckily, the corpse didnt move. This emboldened Xiao Xia and she started searching for a way to climb out.


    She realized this pit wasnt shallow. It was the height of two people. The ce where the coffin rested was even deeper. The uprooted flowers beneath her feet were extremely beautiful. There were still some stems sticking out around her. They drooped there, seeming ready to wilt at any time. The soils color was rather fresh, as if someone had just freshly dug this pit perhaps just a few hours ago.


    She tried to take a step. The piercing pain from her ankle reminded her she had been injured when she fell into the pit. Yet the pain was only secondary. What she couldnt stand was the fear and unease.


    She saw a slope ahead of her. Although it was still far from the surface, the angle wasrge enough for her to climb out. However, it was too close to the coffin. She could only reach it by almost standing next to the rotted corpse. This made her hesitate, but she still decided to gamble on it in the end.


    The closer she got to the coffin, the more creeped out she was. She kept thinking the corpse was about to leap out, and the more she looked at it the more she felt it was smiling at her. It even seemed to turn its neck to keep looking at her as she moved.


    Standing next to the coffin, she and the corpse looked at each other for a moment. Then, she gritted her teeth and turned around. She did her best to ignore the chill running down her back and reached out to climb upwards!


    She clearly understood she couldnt fall down. This was arge pit. The ce shended earlier seemed to be a pile for those beautiful and weird nts. This ce on the other hand was very narrow, with only the coffin resting there. If she slipped down after climbing, she would definitely fall into the coffin and end up in an intimate embrace with the corpse.


    While it looked easy, actually climbing up was anything but. She couldnt exert any strength with her right foot. There were also no handholds on the earthen walls. She could only dig her feet into the soil and grab at the leftover roots in the walls. She stuck to the wall like a gecko, struggling to move upwards while sliding backwards every now and then.


    Two minutes felt like several hours to Xiao Xia. Her longing for the surface and fear of being attacked from behind made her exceptionally tense. Therefore, she used up a lot of stamina and was struggling to hold on after only a short period of time.


    At this moment, a nts stem suddenly appeared above her. She grabbed at it in pleasant surprise and kicked out with her legs. She wanted to get out using this lifeline. Yet as she kicked out, she suddenly felt something grabbing her foot!


    It was that rotted corpse! It didnt want to let her leave!


    She struggled desperately in fear to get loose, yet she was unable to get rid of the force pulling on her foot. Furthermore, as she struggled, she felt her only lifeline start giving way in her hands!


    Stop! Dont move! Dont move!


    She hung there frozen, reminding herself continuously not to move.


    The nt hung there precariously and she was also being pulled heavily from below. If she moved, that nt would be unable to endure her weight and she would immediately fall.


    The leg being grabbed was her uninjured foot. She could only endure the pain and use her injured foot to take some of her weight. One hand clung to the nt that coulde loose at any moment and her other dug forcefully into the soil. The sharp rocks and various fragments in the dirt made her hand bleed.


    She remained unmoving, stuck to the wall like a gecko. She didnt even dare to look back. Luckily she wasnt being pulled downwards anymore. Therefore, she remained suspended like that, without moving up or down. She could only pray that nt wouldnt loosen anymore, and wait for a miracle to happen.


    Ruan Zhan In her despair, she lightly called out his name. She liked thinking of him every time she was in danger. It made her feel especially safe.


    A hand appeared before her and suddenly grabbed her wrist. She cried out and wanted to struggle, but felt herself being pulled upwards. The force around her foot also vanished and she was pulled to the surface in an instant.


    Suddenly back on solid ground, her injured foot made her pitch forward once again. Shended in a warm, familiar embrace. Her consciousness, which had held strong even under extreme terror, now gave in due to this feeling of safety!


    Ruan Zhan silently held Xiao Xia for a while. There was actually such a feeling offort in this deserted graveyard. However, this rare moment didntst long. He immediately realized it would be day soon and the corpse couldnt be exposed to the sun. Therefore, he could only ce Xiao Xia gently to the side. He cast a spell and burned those beautiful flowers to a crisp. Then, he had the corpse lie back down in the coffin and buried it once again.


    He had been the one that dug this pit. Actually, he had dug three of them during the night!


    Although there was no progress in his investigation into Huang Bo Heng, the deaths of the three brothers from Naman vige had attracted his attention. Those three had died extremely queer deaths. No one knew how they had died. The vigers believed a wronged ghost had imed their lives, or the gods had punished the unfilial. Ruan Zhan felt this case was definitely rted to those weird cases in the city. Therefore, he decided to dig up their graves!


    ording to Xiao Xia, the non-profitw firm also had several cases where the deceased had died very strangely. A moving nt had appeared at their graves and also where the case had happened. How did the nt appear at the graves? If they had been nted on the corpse like a Gu, howe they werent destroyed during the cremation process?


    Xiao Xia had also seen a strange ck cat in her office building. Guan Zheng had also killed a cat before being killed himself. There was a ck cat that appeared when they were attacked at the inn. There were also moving nts that appeared as zombies!


    All in all, every strange case involved a ck cat and moving nts!


    Since Wan Li was afflicted by Gu, the other victims had most likely been afflicted in the same way. He had only realized how powerful of a Gu caster their opponent was after they arrived here. That person was able to control spirits, nts, animals (that ck cat was very likely controlled by Gu), and even cast such a vicious death Gu on Wan Li.


    He didnt think they were attacked merely because they hade to investigate their opponents background. Using so many methods, including a death Gu, would be harmful to the casters body. Unless there was very strong resentment, their opponent wouldnt do such a thing.


    So what was the reason for this? Was it really Yang Mu You disrupting things? Could he havee from this ce, or might he be closely rted to it?


    There was another key person: Huang Bo Heng.


    Although no one recognized his photo, it didnt mean anything. He was so rich stic surgery was definitely not a problem. Ruan Zhan felt that Huang Bo Heng was definitely involved in the secrets here somehow.


    These tangled threads could not be unwoven. Therefore, he decided to start from the basics. He had to see if these three brothers were rted to the cases in the city. If he could confirm this, he could also confirm that the answer to everything could be found within the forest.


    Of course, there was also that weirdo!


    Therefore, he ran over in the middle of the night to dig up those graves and hically disturb the dead. When he arrived, he realized that the three graves were surrounded by beautiful flowers. Therefore, he didnt even need to read the gravestones to know which graves belonged to the brothers. As expected, the three had all died from Gu techniques. Although he wasnt too familiar with such spells, he could still tell based on how they died.


    There were also those flowers, which were the same as the ones Xiao Xia discovered in the city. They were poppies. Poppies were very beautiful. In the city they had been cremated in fire. Although they had been preserved with special spells and thus didnt die, they were still no longer as strong. Therefore, only the stems had grown without the flowers, and they died after being removed from the ground.


    Here, the flowers had grown inside the corpses and taken root in the soil. They had grown extremely well, and their roots could only be destroyed after digging a huge pit around the grave. Magic fire was also needed to thoroughly wipe them out.


    While he was busy with all this, his heart once again reacted to Xiao Xia being in danger.

 Book 5: Chapter 33: The octagonal building

    Book 5: Chapter 33: The octagonal building


    He had already investigated all three graves at the time and confirmed his theory. The people who were killed after mistreating their parents had all been afflicted by a type of Gu refined from a mixture of nts and animals. This type of Gu was extremely strange and wicked. The ingredients were most likely a ck cat and a poppy.


    Therefore, those who died in the city all seemed to have overdosed on drugs and dug out an eyeball under the influence of hallucinations or the ck cats enticement.


    As for the people in the mountains, the Gu caster seemed to be very familiar with the situation here. He knew the matter wouldnt be investigated in detail. Therefore, the Gu used here was simpler and even more vicious. The three brothers had all died due to their stomach being split open. It could be assumed that a nt had suddenly burst out from inside them.


    If this was really the case, it wasnt something peculiar since Gu spells were usually rumored to be capable of such things. What was most impressive was how the Gu could exhibit symptoms of a drug, and how the nt could still move, grow and stubbornly thrive after the victim had died.


    Furthermore, why use poppies to make the Gu? Poppies were narcotics. What did they have to do with Huang Bo Hengs sudden rise to power?


    To find and thoroughly destroy the roots of those nts, he had dugrge pits around the three brothers graves, ignoring the mutterings of the inhabitants. What surprised him was that the Gu technique had been so strong that the spirits of those three unfilial sons had beenpletely devoured. Their father, that frail and weak spirit, kept looking pleadingly at him, yet didnt dare approach and speak due to his power.


    Raising a son for a hundred years meant worrying for ny-nine.


    He had heard this saying before. However, from the looks of the pitiful father, it turns out that the love of a parent could transcend death. Although the old mans spirit also didnt seem to know the details of this matter, he was afraid and respectful of Ruan Zhans power. Therefore, he wanted to beseech Ruan Zhan to save the souls of the three scumbags.


    Ruan Zhan wasnt able to refuse. Although he wasnt at all sympathetic towards the three fellows who deserved to rot in hell, he had always had a soft spot and a sense of gratitude towards kindhearted ghosts. After all, he had been abandoned by humans yet saved by a ghost!


    After he finished restoring two of the graves and was about to work on the third, he suddenly felt a sense of unease in his heart. He could feel Xiao Xia was in danger. Therefore, he immediately put everything down and used the space-warping technique. However, he discovered Xiao Xia was already gone. The vige chiefs wooden building was a mess, with only the chief and his family who were unnaturally fast asleep and an unconscious Wan Li remaining.


    He guessed Xiao Xia must have run off into the woods. While he was panicked and unsure of how to find her, he felt the danger around her vanish. It seemed she had been saved by someone.


    This gave him a few minutes to ponder. He swiftly tidied up the room. Taking a bit of blood from Wan Li and mixing it with his own, he applied it underneath both their eyes.


    He did this because Wan Li was currently unconscious and weak enough to be harmed by the slightest thing. He couldnt stay here to protect him and couldnt rely on the formation that only guarded against ghosts. Therefore, he had to use a bloodspell to strengthen their connection.


    He and Wan Li were friends who had gone through life and death experiences together. However, he hadnt strongly missed him before so they didnt have the telepathic connection that he and Xiao Xia shared.


    After arranging everything, he entered the deep woods once again. However, he couldnt find any trace of Xiao Xia. He wasnt adept at tracking others and the feeling he was getting from her was erratic. This meant that she was still encountering danger yet managed to escape at thest minute each time.


    This situation meant that he alternated between worry and relief in the hours before dawn. Only at the end, when Xiao Xias telepathic connection sent over a strong, dense Yin aura did he recall that the ce with the heaviest Yin aura was the graveyard. He had arrived there in a single step.


    Ruan Zhan! Ruan Zhan! Xiao Xia cried out as she awoke.


    Here. Ruan Zhan stretched his hand over.


    Xiao Xia grabbed it without hesitation. Only then did she realize the sky was already getting bright. She was lying between gravestones in Ruan Zhans arms. The bloodwood sword which had been dropped near the pit was now silently lying next to his legs.


    At that moment, she felt as if she were dreaming. Ruan Zhan was rarely this intimate with her. She was also hoping that the recent events hadnt been real.


    However, Ruan Zhans sturdy heartbeat and her aching body told her that this was no dream. There was no use in trying to pretend otherwise.


    We have to go back quickly. Wan LiWan Li, he.


    I already know. Dont worry, Ill save him.


    You know? Xiao Xia asked doubtfully.


    She raised her head. In the pale light of dawn, the side of Ruan Zhans angr, determined face entered her vision. Although he looked calm, his brows were tightly furrowed and his lips were pursed. His expression was filled with indescribable pressure and loneliness, making Xiao Xias heart involuntarily ache.


    His life must be exhausting. He had so many secrets hidden in his heart. He bottled everything up and faced everything by himself. He put on a cold, unfeelingyer over himself and also had to add a gentle, refined mask in front of strangers. His existence was more difficult than anyone else!


    She really wanted to help him, to warm his heart bit by bit, to hold him and give himfort. However, whether it was intentional or not, he would keep his distance from everyone, making her afraid to enact her bold viges encroaching upon the city n. She was afraid that the moment she got closer, he would leave.


    Ive made arrangements. Ruan Zhan answered, ncing at Xiao Xia.


    Although her face was covered in dirt and tear tracks, so much so that her original features were covered, her teary eyes were instead extremely moving and gentle, making his heart beat violently. He hurriedly pulled her out of his embrace, deeply afraid of revealing his inner secret.


    Since youre awake, its best not to linger here. Lets return quickly! He drew in the air as he spoke. Before the warped space faded, he lifted the injured Xiao Xia, picked up the bloodwood sword and returned in a single step.


    He hadnt dared use this spell while she was unconscious. He had been afraid it might cause some harm to someone unconscious. Only now did he realize how overprotective he was of her.


    Where is this? Xiao Xia was ced onto a bamboo bed by Ruan Zhan. She felt the surroundings didnt seem right, and wondered if he had messed up and carried her to someone elses ce.


    I found a new ce to avoid making the vigers suspicious. This ce is very remote and no one wille by. Its easier to act here. Ruan Zhan exined. Ill go carry Wan Li over now. Then Ill exin everything in detail.


    But how do we exin things to the vige chief and his family?


    Ill tell him Wan Li fell ill in the middle of the night, and I took you guys down the mountain early in the morning. Wan Lis zombie-like appearance has already been engraved in his mind anyway. Ruan Zhan acted calm as he spoke.


    Actually, the troublemaker had inadvertently helped him. The mountain people were hardworking, and would wake up right at dawn. For the sake of convenience, their opponent had cast a spell to prevent the vige chiefs family from waking up temporarily. This gave him the opportunity to move houses.


    He had stumbled across this new ce and felt the environment was pretty good. But just in case, he had also asked about this ce under the guise of idle chatter.


    This was a unique-styled bamboo building. It sat alone upon the mountain slope some distance away from the vige. The vigers called it the octagonal building. It was said that prior to the Communist Liberation, a very powerful witch had lived here. After the witch mysteriously vanished, no one had lived here since. Because most of the vigers were superstitious and felt this ce was a border between the Yin and Yang realm, no one dared to even get close.


    During the Cultural Revolution, a group of Red Guards hade here to make a ruckus. However, each of them ended up mysteriously being afflicted by Gu. They had no choice but to leave in a panic. Although the Gu they had been afflicted with was ordinary, it still tormented them until they wished to die. Luckily, a very experienced Daoist Lord had given them the antidote, allowing them to escape the Gus influence.


    This matter increased the mystery of the octagonal building. Therefore, this ce became even more deserted. Since Ruan Zhan wanted to unravel the forests mysteries and wasnt willing to implicate the innocent, he precisely needed somewhere remote. He wasnt afraid of the border between worlds. Besides, after entering he found the ce to be very clean, not just in appearance but also in aura.


    This meant there wasnt anything supernatural here. The Yin aura was just a little heavier due to it being deep in the mountains and no one having lived here for a while. This also meant some unknown person would frequentlye to clean the ce, so they only needed to be on guard against humans.


    Although leaving Xiao Xia and Wan Li alone felt more dangerous, the truth was that there would be danger no matter where they were. It was better to be somewhere without anyone around. It would allow him to better disy his abilities without reservations. Perhaps he should consider teaching Wan Li and Xiao Xia a little bit of sorcery in the future. This would allow them to protect themselves when they were in danger. Of course, they would have to safely and sessfully leave this ce first.


    He swore to himself that he would safely return them to the city, even if he had to sacrifice his own life to do so!


    After carrying Wan Li to the octagonal building, he exined the reasoning behind moving here to Xiao Xia. He then immediately returned to the vige chiefs ce to clean up the aftermath. Although he used the space-warping technique, it was still a spell. Using it so frequently made him almost spit up blood from exhaustion, but he had to bear it.


    Luckily, things proceeded rather smoothly. People living in the deep mountains were very honest, making Ruan Zhan feel that lying to them was a sort of sin, even if it was a white lie. Because he still needed to move about in the vige and investigate, he imed he still wanted to learn more about the customs and people here. Therefore he would continue to be a bother to the vige chief for a while longer. The vige chief naturally agreed happily.


    His biggest harvest from bustling about this morning washe had casually brought up the time he met the weirdo in the woods to the vige chief. The chiefs expression was a little strange, as though he was aware that such a person existed. However, Ruan Zhan didnt immediately question him. He wanted to investigate first before having a discussion with the chief.


    Then, he returned to the octagonal building. While cleaning Xiao Xias injuries, he had her tell him the details of what she encounteredst night.


    Now that the dirt had been washed off, Xiao Xias delicate face revealed marks of being struck by branches and twigs. It was a startling sight. Her bare skin was filled with scrapes and her twisted right ankle had swollen up. As Ruan Zhan massaged her fair, tender ankle, his heart twisted from sympathy.


    Did I cause trouble again? Xiao Xia looked at his furrowed brows and asked worriedly.


    No.


    You arent just saying that tofort me, right?


    Believe me, Im not. Ruan Zhan answered her seriously.


    Sometimes, problems needed to be resolved this way. There needed to be someone unpredictable stirring things up, causing unexpected events, bravely forging forwards, gathering evidence and digging up new leads within danger. Xiao Xia was such a person. Her pursuit of the ck catst night had raised several questions.


    Some examples: the weirdo was a woman. She kept talking about the bride. This was a connection to that raincoat ghost. The ck cats behavior indicated that the person behind the scenes was extremely interested in Xiao Xia. Huang Bo Heng was someone who was after Xiao Xia. The weirdo said that person was very powerful. This meant she was familiar with him. If that person really was Huang Bo Heng, this proved that he was indeed born here. Furthermore, the speaking cat and the set of footprints proved that their enemy had already arrived at their side!


    They were getting close to the truth! Although the answer to the riddles still seemed to be veiled by mist, Ruan Zhan knew that mist would soon disperse. Who would be the person that appeared in the end? Huang Bo Heng? Yang Mu You? Or was there still someone else?


    Thatthe footprints that chased me, was that a person? Xiao Xia asked.


    That was a person. However, he is very powerful and knows how to be invisible. Thats why you could only see his footprints.


    I say, why didnt the bloodwood sword glow? Xiao Xia let out a breath. I thought perhaps it couldnt be bothered to respond to me!


    How can that be? It will definitely react when encountering evil. However, since Gu techniques are popr here, those werent just simple spirits. Therefore, the swords glow wont be as bright. Ruan Zhan exined patiently.


    But it also didnt glow when the old man who made me fall into the pit appeared.


    Lady, you were sitting on his doorstep at that time. You felt someone patting your shoulder and saw a figure appear. You might have just been seeing an illusion, not an actual spirit. It was almost dawn already. Besides, he was a benevolent one and wasnt trying to harm you. Ruan Zhan understood that the old father of those three brothers just wanted his help. Therefore, he had taken the risk of being harmed by the invisible person and saved Xiao Xia.


    That invisible person was most likely Huang Bo Heng, who was particrly interested in Xiao Xia. He was also the ck cats master. When Xiao Xia inadvertently escaped into the graveyard and was directed towards Ah Mus grave by his dad, that person must have thought Ruan Zhan was nearby since the grave was dug up. He might even have suspected Ruan Zhan was lying in ambush inside the grave. Therefore, he chose to leave for his own safety. His paranoia saved Xiao Xia.


    That personis he Huang Bo Heng? Xiao Xia asked. Thinking of that persons impure motives in chasing her at night, and even forcing her to undress for his pleasure, Xiao Xia felt indescribably humiliated.


    Ruan Zhan nodded.


    Then I understand why he hates Wan Li so much. Xiao Xia said in disgust. You said that casting such a serious Gu requires an intense emotional response.


    Why?


    Becausehe was bothering me at Guan Zhengs memorial service so Wan Li pretended to be my boyfriend.


    No wonder. Ruan Zhan said in a low voice. Only now did he realize that Gu was intended for Wan Li. Their opponent must have discovered Wan Lis curious nature and set up a clever trap. Even if he failed that day, he would have tried a different method to harm Wan Li.


    Yet how was such a fiendish Gu refined? Had they ended up encountering a genius in the Gu arts?


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Wan Li who stilly unconscious in bed, the ck aura still lingering around his face.


    What do we do about him? Xiao Xia was worried sick.


    He will remain unconscious until I manage to save him! Ruan Zhan lightly rubbed Xiao Xias ankle.

 Book 5: Chapter 34: White hands and flowery faces

    Book 5: Chapter 34: White hands and flowery faces


    What do you n to do? Xiao Xia asked.


    Im first going to ask around the nearby viges and find out about the bride who threw herself into the river. Then, Ill ask if any major events happened in the past or if any strange people had visited.


    Come back quickly. Xiao Xia urged.


    With her injuries and Wan Lis illness, they were of no help to Ruan Zhan. They must not be burdens on him instead. Despite thinking this, she still shivered at the thought of Ruan Zhan going so far away.


    Ruan Zhan understood Xiao Xias feelings.


    Even the bravest woman would be afraid of staying in the woods with just an unconscious man. What about someone as timid as Xiao Xia? Yet every time the situation left him no choice but to leave her behind.


    As long as you think hard about me when youre in danger, I will immediately return. He promised her. You said before that you are ourpanion, not our burden. Therefore, I believe you will protect Wan Li. And Iwill protect the both of you.


    Xiao Xia was uneasy the entire day.


    During the past few days, she had been attacked at the wilderness inn and then had frightening encounters right before dawn. All this made her extremely weary, but the current situation prevented her from sleeping.


    Even if she managed to fall asleep blearily, she would be startled awake a short timeter. Sometimes it was due to the wind. Sometimes it was the cries of mountain birds. Sometimes it was Wan Li taking a slightly heavier breath. Even the creaking of the bed as she tossed and turned would startle her awake. The final time was due to the unusual silence of the octagonal building.


    During her restless sleep, she suddenly felt something was wrong. It was like she was within a vacuum. Being awakened in this manner usually meant waking up alert and a little rmed.


    She looked at Wan Li. He was still unconscious, though his brows were furrowed tight as though he was enduring enormous suffering. Xiao Xia couldnt help but wipe his face, though the ck aura still refused to budge. It was like ayer of thick, dark clouds covering his face, and covering Xiao Xias heart at the same time.


    It waspletely dark outside. Ruan Zhan had actually been gone the entire day without returning.


    He hadnt slept for two days, and also hadnt eaten much. At least she had time to recuperate. At this rate, not only would he fail to save Wan Li, he might even copse himself.


    Xiao Xia was worried, but she also knew that the matter he was investigating happened too long ago. He might even need to trace it back to before the Communist Emancipation. They were relying on merely their theories and the slightest trail. There were no clues or historical records, and they couldnt allow outsiders to figure out their actual goal. It would be very difficult to figure out the truth under such circumstances.


    Yet they had no choice but to do so. Wan Lis life was on the line!


    Lack of evidence wasnt even the main issue. Even if the Gu caster was really Huang Bo Heng, even if they had sufficient evidence and even if the entire nations police force came to help arrest him, if he decided to hide in the mountains it would take more than a few days to find him. Wan Li didnt have that much time. After tonight, he only had twenty-four hours left. He wouldnt make it!


    Therefore, they had to solve the mysteries closest to the truth. That way, the person behind the scene would have to make an appearance to prevent his secrets from being exposed. Only then could they have a proper battle against their opponent and eliminate him.


    The Gu caster had used a death Gu. If he didnt die, Wan Li wouldnt survive! This was the established rule, and this rule cut off all paths of retreat. Between him and Wan Li, only one of them could live!


    Xiao Xia pondered anxiously for a few seconds. In the dark, she suddenly started feeling afraid. Therefore, she slowly sat up, making the bamboo bed creak.


    She grabbed Wan Lis arm and looked at his watch. The glowing disy indicated it was already nine thirty. ording to the customs in the mountain, everyone should be in bed already. Why wasnt Ruan Zhan back yet? Could he have encountered danger or did he go searching for that weird woman in the woods? Did she have to spend the night alone with the unconscious Wan Li in this empty building?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xia felt even more frightened. She started feeling a little panicky and her palms were mmy.


    Stop scaring yourself! I, Yue Xiao Xia, have experienced so many things with these two men. What else would I be afraid of!? She cursed herself, but still decided to get up and light a candle.


    She had been half-reclined on the outside of the bed while Wan Liy unconscious on the inside. Although she had sat up, she was still on the bed. Therefore, the slightest movement would cause the bed to make weird creaking noises. It was especially piercing in the dark. As her feet touched the floor, a stab of pain immediately assaulted her, reminding her that her right foot was injured. Luckily, the moon was bright which allowed her to see theyout of the room. She limped over to the desk to find a source of light.


    The octagonal building had a total of three floors. Every floor was arge room without any partitions. The first floor seemed to be the living area. There were many old daily-use items ced neatly on the furniture. There were chairs and a table in the middle. The second floor seemed to be a simple ce of worship. There was an emptied shrine on one side and many empty jugs on the other. This reminded Xiao Xia of when Wan Li was afflicted by the Gu. The third floor was the top floor, which was the bedroom where Xiao Xia and Wan Li rested.


    The room felt emptier because there were fewer furniture. There was only arge bamboo bed, several bamboo chairs, a closet, a water basin and a makeup counter. On the counter was arge copper mirror and a few items for grooming. It seemed a woman had lived here in the past.


    Xiao Xia walked over to the counter with difficulty. She fished out a lighter and lit the candle Ruan Zhan had found from the vige. A warm glow immediately appeared before her. Although the room wasrge and the candle was small, which meant the light didnt reach the corners, it still made her feel better.


    Yet she had just turned around when a gust of cold wind suddenly blew in from the window. The candle sputtered out.


    Xiao Xias heart thudded. She stood frozen in the dark, not daring to move.


    Previously without the candle, the moonlight allowed her to vaguely see the outlines of the things in the room. After it went from bright to dark, everything became pitch ck for a moment. It took a while for her eyes to adjust.


    Nothing was missing from the room. Luckily, there was nothing additional in the room either!


    Probably just the mountain wind! She told herself.


    This octagonal building was very beautifully designed. There were windows on every side apart from the one with the door. The windows were just a few thick bamboos erected vertically in the window frames like they were metal bars. The weather was like spring year round here and the roof of the building had wide awnings so it shouldnt get cold and the rain couldnt get inside. However, they werent able to block the wind at all.


    Xiao Xia stood foolishly for a while. Seeing nothing out of the ordinary, she lit the candle once again.


    She used her hand to cover the fire. She held her breath, moving extremely slowly in case the air currents she caused while moving extinguished the weak fire. She had finally inched back to the bed when she realized she had forgotten to grab the candleholder!


    She could only shuffle back, enduring the pain in her ankle. She walked extremely carefully. Even when the hot wax dripped onto her hand, she didnt dare move in the slightest.


    The candleholder was next to the makeup counter. The moment she put the candle in ce, she saw a strange figure in the mirror!


    She was startled and almost dropped the candleholder. After looking closer, she realized it was just her own reflection.


    Her expression was unsettled and panicked. There was an eye-catching red scar across her face and the hair around her temples were a mess, blocking her brows and half-covering her eyes. It made her seem shadowy. Even she felt she looked horrifying, and didnt wish to look again.


    Therefore, she nned to ce the mirror face down on the table. However, it was a little heavy, and didnt budge at first. When she used a bit more strength, the mirror suddenly tipped over by itself.


    At the same time, the candle went out again!


    In the sudden darkness, Xiao Xia didnt know what to do.


    What happened this time? Was it the wind again? But she hadnt felt the wind when the candle went out. Was it the wind caused by the mirror tipping over?


    Although the exnation seemed a bit of a stretch, Xiao Xia still chose to believe it. She forcibly controlled her trembling hands and lit the candle a third time.


    She used the candle to illuminate the surroundings. She didnt see anything and sighed in relief. She felt she was just scaring herself, which made all these weird things happen. As long as she didnt let her mind wander, nothing would happen. Wan Li had once said that from a scientific perspective, the soul was a form of energy, just like brainwaves. If you kept thinking about supernatural things, especially at night, it was essentially using brainwaves to summon spirits. Something foul might really end uping over.


    Thereforedont think about it, dont think about it, dont think about it!


    She repeated this in her mind as she endured the pain and walked quickly back to the bed. Then, she tucked herself into the bed, pulling the silk curtains that seemed to be like mosquitoting in ce. Luckily the candle didnt go out. Wan Li was also lying peacefully in ce. She felt a lot safer.


    Although Wan Li was unconscious and wouldnt be able to help her, she felt she didnt have to face the unknown night alone with him by her side. While the silk curtains couldnt block the wind, it still felt like a form of shelter. With the bloodwood sword resting under the pillow, it seemed as if Ruan Zhan was also present.


    The selfless heart knows no bounds! And those with a clear conscience wont be startled when theres a knock on the door at night!


    Xiao Xia recited to herself, trying to adjust her mentality. Before she finished her thought, she heard a thud at the bamboo door downstairs. It was as if someone was knocking.


    Xiao Xia almost fell out of bed. At the same time, it suddenly became bright inside the curtains. Turning to look, she saw the candles fire had suddenly doubled in size. It was also burning upright, without swaying at all!


    Creak.the buildings doors opened.


    She could sense that it wasnt Ruan Zhan. He didnt walk like that, with a pause after each step, oppressively, as if stepping on her heart.


    The footsteps got to the second floor, then the third. After a silence, the bedroom door suddenly burst open with a crash.


    She didnt see anyone but Xiao Xia could feel something had entered the room. She didnt dare to breathe and the candle me suddenly weakened, gradually bing a turquoise bead that gave off a faint light.


    The curtains moved a little and started drifting inwards. Xiao Xia felt a gust of cold air that made all her hairs stand on end. The candle went outpletely and everything turned ck again.


    Xiao Xia couldnt see anything clearly. The moon seemed to have been covered by clouds. She only saw in the extreme darkness a pair of dazzling white hands moving around!


    The hands gestured in the air, unclear what they were up to. Then, they slowly stretched towards the curtains.


    Xiao Xia shrank towards the inside of the bed. Her heart was thundering in the silence. The sound of nails running along the curtains could be heard.


    Bride! Bride! A raspy voice said faintly.


    Xiao Xia gritted her teeth and didnt make a sound. The white hands seemed to have noticed they were being blocked by the curtain and made a parting gesture. Then, they reached for Xiao Xia unobstructed!


    Bride! Bride! They called out in an eerie tone.


    Xiao Xia didnt know what they meant. As the hands were about to reach her, she suddenly stuck the talisman she held onto the hands.


    An inhuman scream rang out. Xiao Xia covered her ears in difort and sprawled onto Wan Lis chest. The pair of hands shuddered and gripped the bedframe tightly, making the bamboo bed creak and shake violently.


    The suctioning from near the door was too strong. No matter how the hands struggled, they ultimately melted like hot wax. Then, they turned into a white trail that was sucked into the closet which had opened at some point.


    Inside the closet, the little metal banner glowed faintly red as it shuddered a little before falling quiet again.


    That was Ruan Zhans tattered banner. He had hidden it in the closet by the door. He knew Xiao Xia wasnt able to wield it, so he had given her a talisman. As long as she calmed down, she could throw the talisman or stick it onto supernatural things and the tattered banner would automatically sense it and suck it in!


    He wouldnt just leave the sheep unguarded outside the wolfs den!


    Impressive! A voice rang out from one of the windows. This made the anxious Xiao Xias heart almost stop beating. She looked over all the windows but didnt see anything.


    She felt cold sweat well up. They were on the third floor. No human could be speaking outside the windows here.


    Who on earth are you? She asked interrogatively. At the same time, she stared at the windows. Why are you trying to kill Wan Li?


    Those who want to obtain you will all die!


    Xiao Xia looked over quickly. This time, the speaking thing didnt hide, allowing her to see it clearly.


    The reason shebeled it as a thing was because floating outside the window was actually a flower. It was a veryrge flower, though Xiao Xia wasnt able to tell exactly what type at the moment due to herck of knowledge and also the darkness. She could only see that the petals were all blooming outwards, revealing the flowers heart which was the size of a human face. The heart also had features just like a human face.


    The features had been drawn on, but they moved when it spoke. It looked like a head that was peeping in from the window.


    Xiao Xia should have been frightened, but when the flowery face swore Wan Li would die, she became enraged. Her anger once again overcame her fear. She lifted the pillow and took out the bloodwood sword. Leaping off the bed, she endured the pain in her ankle and stabbed out the window!


    She was so angry she actually managed to unleash a portion of the bloodwood swords might. Before the de arrived, the red glow had already sliced the flowery face. It immediately split into two, but it actuallyughed as it dropped.


    I wont let him die! She yelled towards the woods downstairs.


    I shall grant your wish! That voice came from another window. Xiao Xia shed over without thinking.


    But before this flower fell, the voice came from thest window, the one by the bed. Look into the water basin. I will tell you how you can save his life!


    The flowery face disappeared. The water in the water basin started roiling out of the blue!

 Book 5: Chapter 35: Illusion

    Book 5: Chapter 35: Illusion


    Xiao Xia stood still, not knowing if she should look into the basin.


    She felt the other party had malicious intentions. They were trying to harm them in the first ce. However, the thought of saving Wan Li was too alluring. Despite knowing it might be a trick, she still wanted to give it a try. The more choices they had, the more chances there would be!


    She slowly walked to the bed. It had be crooked from being pulled by the white hands. Half of the curtains had also been torn off. Wan Li was still unresponsive, lying there like a wooden person. Although she had expected this, she still couldnt help but feel sorrowful.


    He was such a passionate, talkative person. He was curious towards novel things and loved to try things out. He loved helping others, was chivalrous, and was the ideal partner for many women. Now hey there like a vegetable, unaware of what was happening. If he was still conscious, he would probably feel hed be better off dead rather than endure this suffering!


    He had done so many things for her without asking for anything in return. Now, it was her turn to repay him. Therefore, she was willing to pay any price!


    With this determination, she first climbed onto the bed and struggled to adjust Wan Li into a morefortable position. She tidied up the curtain and gripped the bloodwood sword tightly before walking to the water basin. Suspiciously and vigntly, she looked inside.


    The water was still shaking slightly. When she approached, it started shaking more vigorously, as though it were about to spill over. Xiao Xia instinctively wanted to move aside, but also understood she had no choice but to look. She forced herself to remain in ce.


    She remembered the water inside had been clear. Ruan Zhan had fetched it from a sweet mountain spring nearby. She had changed it out after washing her face. Yet at this time, the water had turned ck for some reason. It was cloudy like a slurry, and gave off a grassy, fishy smell.


    Blip.


    A bubble suddenly formed in the center of the waters surface, startling Xiao Xia into taking a step back. She watched in astonishment as a second, third and fourth bubble arose, until the entire surface seemed to be boiling.


    Thissted around two minutes before the water grew calm again. However, it was no longer ck, and instead became reflective like a mirror.


    Xiao Xia couldnt help but take a closer look. Something round was gradually floating to the surface. It was right in the center of the water basin. Upon closer look, it turned out to be a womans face!


    Maybe because it had been soaked in the water, the face was pale and swollen. The eyes and mouth were shut and the ck long hair floated in the water like weeds, undting gently as though beckoning her.


    Xiao Xia didnt know what the mastermind was up to. She only felt that the face was very familiar. Therefore, she held the bloodwood sword and took a step closer. She was practically standing over the basin as she looked downwards.


    It was a proper oval-shaped face with a pronounced forehead. It had a pair of faint eyebrows and a small, cute pert nose. The lips were tender and alluring and by the corner of the left eye was a small, almost imperceptible red mole the size of a sesame seed


    Xiao Xia stood frozen. Cold sweat trickled down her brow, along her neck and into her cor. She had never seen such a horrifying scene, never had a more horrifying experience. The face in the water basin was too familiar. It was so familiar she didnt even need to think to recognize it. She saw it several times on a daily basis!


    The face in the water basin was her own!


    If it werent for the paleness and the swelling, as though it had been drowned, and if it wasnt just the head with everything below the neck ending in a bloody stump, Xiao Xia might have thought she was looking into a mirror floating in the water!


    It was too simr! It was truly too simr! Even the red mole was exactly the same! This has to be an illusion intended to strike at her mind. But what did the person hiding behind the scenes want? Was it a prediction that she would soon drown, or was it just to scare her?


    As though to clear up her doubts, the face in the water suddenly opened its eyes, staring straight at the startled Xiao Xia!


    Yue Xiao Xia! It spoke, causing a stream of bubbles to rise to the surface. The voice was also filled with gurgling water sounds. It really sounded like a head was speaking underwater, not just an illusion.


    Xiao Xia shrank back and didnt answer.


    The woman in the water startedughing and gloating. Yue Xiao Xia, Wan Li will die soon! Hes about to die!


    Xiao Xia still didnt respond, but she felt a spike stabbing into her soul.


    He will definitely die! It will be a very painful, tragic death. His organs will be shredded by an invisible hand. His skin will be corroded by seeping ck water. He wont be able to speak, but will die from the pain!


    Shut your mouth!


    He will die, in a lot of paina lot of paina lot of pain The image in the water was like a broken record, repeating the same words in a strange tone. It seemed as if it would never stop, each word like a needle stabbing into Xiao Xias heart until she felt the pain all over. She couldnt listen any longer, yet had no choice but to keep listening.


    She wanted to flip the water basin over. It would feel great and she wouldnt have to listen anymore, but she would also lose the opportunity to find the other party.


    What the hell do you want? She asked loudly during the brief pause between the words.


    I want you as the bride!


    Bride?!


    This response left Xiao Xia stupefied. It was so unexpected, so incredulous that everything she intended to say got stuck in her throat. What did it mean? She was to be the bride? Whose bride? Why?


    Want to save him? The person in the water asked. The voice suddenly became gentle and enticing.


    Yes.


    Really?


    Really.


    Are you willing to pay any price?


    Im willing. Xiao Xia unrestrainedly voiced her inner thoughts.


    Then be the bride! The person in the water startedughing sinisterly. Be his bride! Hes waited for forty years!


    Who is he?


    You just have to put on the wedding dress tomorrow at midnight and the ck cat wille fetch you. The person in the water avoided the question and mumbled. Then, another white hand stretched out from beside the face as the water swayed.


    That hand seemed to be the one from before, scaring Xiao Xia stiff.


    Hadnt those evil white hands been sucked into the tattered banner? What was going on? Did Ruan Zhans safety have no effect?


    As she hesitated, the hand from the water basin had already reached her neck. The wet and cold sensation made her shiver. She tried to get free but failed to do so. She could only suppress her chattering teeth and say, Wan Lis been afflicted by a death Gu. If the caster doesnt die, he wont be able to live. Besides, even if I agree to your masters terms, what if he goes back on his word? Do you take me for a fool?


    Thats up to you. Hes a devil, so he only offers a bargain. He wont force you.


    I dontbelieve you!


    You dont believe me? The person in the waterughed again. Unfortunately, its the only thing you can do to save your friend. Its also his only chance. I know you guys are trying to find my master. But you wont be able to. He isnt him, he isnt him!


    Let go of me! Xiao Xia wasnt able to endure the cold, mmy sensation on her neck and struggled again, but still failed to free herself. Instead, she realized she was bending at the waist and was now face to face with the water basin, as if she were about to be pulled inside.


    Its the only chance, take the risk! For your friends sake, take the risk! The voice directed her enticingly. At the same time, the hand around Xiao Xias neck exerted some more force, pulling her face close to the water.


    Dont tell the man surnamed Ruan about this matter! He will mess things up! Remember this, remember this by all means! The voice grew soft, as if whispering, making it seem eerier. Looking at her own deceased face smiling sinisterly made fear well up from Xiao Xias heart.


    The mention of Ruan Zhans name reminded her that she still held the bloodwood sword in her hand. The surface of the water grew closer and closer, as if the person inside intended to drown her. She hurriedly swung the sword, sweeping the water along with the basin away! The water sshed all over the floor and the basin tumbled away.


    Xiao Xia stood there panting heavily, feeling the relief of being able to breathe unobstructed. She involuntarily touched her neck and felt a patch of water. She now understood the hand had been formed by the water.


    The wedding dress is underneath the shrine! A voice sounded from the floor.


    Xiao Xia jumped and looked over. She saw that the puddle of water on the floor vaguely reflected the face that looked like her own. It flowed, twisted and slowly vanished along with the water as the voice also slowly faded until it trailed off.


    Follow the ck cat! The wedding dress is


    She recalled that the night Wan Li was afflicted by the Gu, the strange ck liquid in the jug had also slowly flowed like this and then drilled into Wan Lis foot, causing him to fall unconscious with a de hanging over him.


    There was no way she would allow that de to fall. If there was no other choice, she was willing to take that blow for him!


    But what should she do now? Should she follow Ruan Zhans n and have faith in him, waiting in ce for him to save Wan Li? Or should she listen to the person behind the scene and make a deal with the devil?


    The person in the water had warned her not to tell Ruan Zhan. This meant she had no one to discuss the matter with and had to make up her own mind. However, this choice was really too difficult. She wouldnt hesitate to put her life on the line for Wan Li, but the thought of having to marry some unknown thing gave her goosebumps. She felt so ufortable shed rather die!


    He isnt him!


    The person in the water had said so. Then who was he? Why was he interested in her? If he really was Huang Bo Heng, were his feelings for her so deep? Deep enough to harm Wan Li just because he was her boyfriend? Then if he found out she lived with Ruan Zhan, if he found out she pined for Ruan Zhan, would he try to kill him?


    Even if she made the sacrifice, would the other party keep their word?


    However, the person in the water was right: she wasnt qualified to discuss terms. She could only take the risk! She was in the open while their opponents were in the dark. If Ruan Zhan really wasnt able to find and kill the mastermind within the time limit, Wan Li was dead for sure.


    She couldnt let him die, and couldnt let Ruan Zhan die even more! If there really was no other way, she should still take the chance. However, thinking of Huang Bo Heng, that perverted thing, made her feel like throwing up.


    She was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Either choice would lead to regrets. She stood for an unknown period of time before deciding to first wait and see. If Ruan Zhan failed to find a way to save Wan Li before tomorrow night, she could only take the risk. Even if she didnt know whether that pervert would keep his wordas the saying goes, one can only do ones best, and the rest is up to fate!


    In the worst case scenario, shell take that perverted bastard down with her!


    Xiao Xia was a frank and slightly stubborn person. Since she made up her mind, she no longer worried about it. Therefore, she first limped back to the bed and checked on Wan Li. He was still unconscious but at least his situation hadnt worsened. She figured that since the opponents goal was achieved, they probably wouldnt mess around anymore. Therefore, she decided to go take a look at the shrine on the second floor. She wanted to see whether it had all been an illusion, the work of ghosts or if they had already fallen into their opponents scheme.


    She used the lighters me to find the fallen candleholder and lit it once again. She stood for a while, watching the me flicker. Only after seeing it was burning normally did she go downstairs in relief.


    The second floor was very spacious. One side was filled with jugs and the other was the empty shrine. Ruan Zhan had already checked it out when he brought them here. Based on his cautious nature, he would have discovered anything strange.


    Yet when Xiao Xia lifted the bamboo screen underneath the shrine, she found arge red bundle as expected!


    She reached her hand out probingly, and ended up taking it out in the end. Then, she slowly sat on the floor and lightly opened it up. In the candlelight, the wedding dress in the bundle wasid out before her.


    There was a silver head ornament at the very top. Xiao Xia waspletely unfamiliar with the garments of the minority tribes, and wasnt able to tell what tribe this was from. She just felt that the silver ornament was ratherplicated, but the craftsmanship was extremely exquisite. Underneath the ornament was a tribal wedding dress. The top waspletely embroidered with a multitude of colors. It was extremely beautiful, and the original color of the cloth waspletely covered. There were many embroidered patterns such as flowers, birds, fish and insects, but each one was vivid and lifelike.


    Xiao Xia reached out and touched it. The fabric felt rather good. The natural, pure texture was transmitted to her heart via her hand, making her stroke the wedding dress admiringly. If it hadnt been gifted by that pervert with extremely disgusting intentions, if it had been gifted by Ruan Zhan, she would have wanted to try it on immediately.


    Beneath the dress was a pair of shoes. When she picked them up, Xiao Xia realized she had seen them twice before. Once was on the feet of the raincoat ghost and the other was on the feet of that weird woman. It turns out those really were bridal shoes!


    The shoes were too beautiful and Xiao Xia couldnt help but hold them in her hand. The moment her hand made contact, she felt a wave of dizziness. Her hands seemed to not be under her control as she put one of the shoes on her foot.


    She hadnt actually put it on, and merely wanted to measure it against her foot. However, the shoe seemed to have a will of its own as it wrapped around her foot. It fit just right!


    The moment she put the shoe on, a scene shed across her mind


    A young ethnic girl stood in front of her beside the shrine. She held a Dharmic tool Xiao Xia had never seen before, and danced a dance Xiao Xia had never seen before. Then, she knelt before the shrine and said, God, I dont want to let my man be taken by a ghost. He would have to eat an infant every other season. I cant bear it. Ive thought of another way, Ah Nan! She cried out, her voice both clear and delicate, exceptionally pleasant to the ear.


    A mans voice responded and a dark shadow appeared before the shrine.


    He has voluntarily imbibed my Gu. From now on, he is my ghostly husband! That womans voice said.


    Xiao Xia did her best to see the mans face, but all she saw was a clump of shadow!

 Book 5: Chapter 36: Who’s the groom?

    Book 5: Chapter 36: Who¡¯s the groom?


    For some reason, despite not being able to see the man called Ah Nans face, Xiao Xia felt he was exceptionally familiar. She wanted to get a better look, but the image in her mind started bing blurry. As footsteps came down the stairs, the visionpletely faded.


    Ruan Zhan had returned.


    Xiao Xia was able to make out who the footsteps belonged to right away. She wasnt frightened but there was a trace of panic as she hurriedly took off the shoe and stuffed everything back under the shrine. She had just gotten up when Ruan Zhan quickly came down the stairs.


    Is something wrong? He asked, looking concerned.


    Ernothing. Xiao Xia hesitated for a moment but ultimately decide not to tell him about the person in the water. The warning that person gave still echoed in her mind, Dont tell the man surnamed Ruan about this matter! He will mess things up! Remember this, remember this by all means!


    Then why did youe down here? Its also a mess upstairs. Ruan Zhan looked doubtfully at Xiao Xia. He knew she didnt want to cause trouble for him, but he didnt want her to hide things from him.


    I heard noises downstairs and came to take a look. See. Xiao Xia raised her hand, I brought the bloodwood sword! I also have the talisman you left me in my pocket. Everythings fine.


    Ruan Zhan nodded. Although he felt something wasnt right, he didnt wish to keep questioning her. Alright then. Lets go back up first. I want you to tell me what happened earlier.


    He knew her leg was injured so he carried her up the stairs. Xiao Xia cuddled into his arms, thanking her own injured leg. If she wasnt hurt, she probably wouldnt get such treatment, right?


    I think its best to avoid warping space for such short distances unless its especially urgent, right? Since they were close enough to feel each others breathing, Xiao Xia could clearly see Ruan Zhans face was a little pale. She couldnt help but offer the suggestion.


    .


    It vites thews of nature after all. Wan Li once said its a type of sorcery, and you would be injured if you used it too frequently.


    Alright. Once this matter is over, I wont use it in the future if I dont have to. Now, tell me what happened tonight. Ruan Zhan promised and lightly put her on the bed. He went and sat on one of the chairs. After listening to Xiao Xias ount, he let out a silent breath and fell into thought.


    He was too tired!


    There were two other viges apart from Naman vige on this side of the valley in the mountains. After investigating without rest for two days and a night, he had essentially eliminated one of those viges from the list. This meant that it was unrted to the matter at hand. That vige was further away from Naman. The other vige called Najin on the other hand was intricately linked with Naman.


    They were both constructed after the liberation. They werent separated by tribe, and was instead a mishmash of difference tribes living together. There was the Zhuang tribe, the Miao tribe, the Bai tribe, the Pumi tribe, the Yi tribe and so on. Although there were slight differences in their religious practices, they got along rather well since they respected each other. Furthermore, there was a lot of intermarriage between tribes.


    What drew his attention first was that raincoat ghost. Although she seemed to be a minor character, the pair of beautiful embroidered shoes made her the first clue within this jumbled mess. Therefore, the first thing he investigated was her origin.


    ording to the elders in the vige, one of the nearby viges had a bride die during the Cultural Revolution. She had fallen in love with an educated youth, but her parents forced her to marry a local youngster from their tribe. Therefore, that beautiful girl threw herself into the river andmitted suicide on the day of her wedding.


    This sounded like an ordinary and tragic love story, but after Ah Zhan ran over to Najin vige to get the details, he discovered the heartbroken groom back than was actually from Naman!


    The trail once again led to Naman!


    Naman! Naman! Guan Zheng had left the same message before he died. It was also Huang Bo Hengs birthce. It was also the ce the real Yang Mu You crossed over from Myanmar, and most likely where the dead spirit Yang Mu You possessed the human and started causing havoc. Based on the other things he learned these past few days, he was extremely sure the answers to everything could be found here!


    After finding out the groom was from Naman, he returned and asked around some more. Yet he discovered that the honest and open vigers were very secretive about this matter. They refused to say anything about the grooms family. After being pressed for answers, they merely said the grooms family had ended up moving elsewhere.


    This made him recall two other things. Firstly, when he had been chatting happily with one of the vige elders in the beginning, that elder had mentioned the matter of the bride jumping into the river. The other elders had immediately pulled him away, seeming to rebuke him for saying too much. Secondly, the parents of the deceased bride had also died of mysterious causes shortly after the tragedy.


    What strange reason made the vigers unwilling to talk about the grooms family? Ruan Zhan didnt question any further. He was posing as a traveler interested in local stories, which was why he was asking questions. He couldnt act too excessively. Besides, he also wasnt willing to force others for his own sake.


    The people here were kind and honest, and had their own religious customs. They worshiped their ancestors, but also all living things. Belief in witchcraft was also rather prevalent. Therefore, the fear they felt regarding this matter was difficult to express. They believed anyone who said anything would suffer retribution. How could he force them to speak the truth? This would make things very difficult for them. If he managed to resolve things, he would wipe his hands of the matter and leave, but the people who told him about the matter might live uneasily for the rest of their lives.


    It was better to try and figure it out himself. He would definitelye up with something. He was never willing to bother others with his own matters. Even if it was hard, even if he suffered, it was his business. He ultimately had to rely on himself to resolve it!


    As for their current situation, he decided to focus on that wedding long ago. His objective was that groom. Everything that happened to them in the wilderness inn was rted to the raincoat ghost and the master behind her. The weird woman he and Xiao Xia had pursued also mentioned a very powerful person, before repeatedly saying something about a bride.


    If this was all due to the groom back then, why did he wish them harm?


    There were only three possibilities. One was that he was evil to begin with and enjoyed harming innocents. The second was that he had been employed by Huang Bo Heng or Yang Mu You, and it was only a job. Or perhaps that groom was either Huang Bo Heng or Yang Mu You!


    Of the three possibilities, he was leaning towards the third.


    But Huang Bo Hengs age didnt align with that of the groom. Huang Bo Heng was only thirty-five. He had arrived in their city ten years ago before undergoing his rapid rise. The tragedy back then had urred near the end of the sixties. Even if people in the tribes married young, that groom should be at least fifty.


    As for Yang Mu You, it was even less likely for him to be the groom. During City As Japanese ghost case, evidence suggested he had been present when Japan invaded China. He had been in his forties back then already. Moreover, it wasnt likely for him to be from an ethnic tribe. Although it wasnt clear how he was rted to these honest mountain tribes, he couldnt have turned from a sixty year old into a youngster from a tribe, one that was looking to marry young. More importantly, he was a spirit who could only roam because he possessed the real Yang Mu Yous body. Due to mutual distrust between him and the Japanese, he failed to learn theplete art of resurrection. He must have cultivated for a long time just to be able to possess someone. Even if he was better at transforming than an enchantress, he didnt have the energy to do so.


    Unlessthe groom was able to use some sort of spell to maintain his youthful appearance. That way, he could falsify his identity and appearance.


    If this were the case, it was very likely for Huang Bo Heng to be the groom!


    They hade to investigate him and Yang Mu You, but were ambushed halfway. He was interested in Xiao Xia, and Wan Li, who posed as Xiao Xias boyfriend, ended up being afflicted by Gu. He was born here, but no one recognized him. The groom and his family from the tragic case back then disappeared, and his own origin was so very odd. Putting together the clues, everything pointed to him.


    Furthermore, his senior secretary Bai Jing Jing had died!


    Ruan Zhan had gotten the news earlier tonight. He had made a trip to the county office and invisibly snuck into the relevant department to look through documents rted to Huang Bo Heng and that grooms family. In the end, he found nothing. The name Huang Bo Heng didnte up at all. It was probably a fake name. As for the groom and his family, there was only one word: missing. However, the family was also surnamed Huang, and the sons name was Huang Shi Tou.


    After wrapping things up, he went to the post office to make a call, asking Liu Tie and Ni Yang if anything strange happened at the bar. They ended up telling him that their regr customer Bai Jing Jing died in a car ident a day earlier. This was the main topic of conversation at the bar.


    After getting this news, Ruan Zhan felt unspeakably guilty. He didnt believe that Bai Jing Jing was in a car ident. She must have suffered Huang Bo Hengs retribution. Why didnt he think of this earlier, and take protective measures for her? Although she was the one who came onto him relentlessly, he still temporarily epted it to get information from her.


    Naman was a small vige, merely a small speck on the local map which was already zoomed in. On the national map, even the mountain and valley here wouldnt catch anyones eye. Huang Bo Hengs fake background wouldnt be noticed since no one knew where he was from. Bai Jing Jing only knew because she was his mistress for many years, and had heard a few things via pillow talk.


    Bai Jing Jing was a tightlipped and sensible person. This was why she was able to sleep with the wolves for so many years without any problems. However, because of his scheme and his questioning, she had revealed Huang Bo Hengs secrets while drunk. He hade here due to Guan Zhengs dying message as well as Bai Jing Jings information.


    It was naturally easy for Huang Bo Heng to figure out who had leaked the information after people started looking into his old haunts. Based on his ruthless nature, he definitely wouldnt let off someone who betrayed him. Therefore, Bai Jing Jing ended up being killed! Why did he overlook this? His indifference ended up causing her death!


    He kept ming himself ever since. He wasnt able to breathe from the guilt. Although he knew there was no fixing things anymore, he still couldnt get over it!


    None of the women in his life had good oues. Nana, Gu Yu Fang, Bai Jing Jinag, and now Xiao Xia. However, he definitely wouldnt let anything happen to Xiao Xia again. Even if he had to sacrifice everything, he would protect her!


    Thinking of this, he looked over at her but saw that she was spacing out. She seemed to have a lot on her mind.


    What are you thinking about? He asked.


    Im thinking about that water basin.


    Did it really just try to frighten you?


    Thats right. It didnt say anythingit just tried to scare me. Xiao Xia said evasively.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head inwardly.


    Xiao Xia really didnt know how to hide anything. All her thoughts were clear to read on her face. She was innocent, but that also meant she could easily get hurt.


    Dont be afraid. It was just some witchcraft. He said gently.


    But it felt very real. Xiao Xia subconsciously felt her own neck. I thought it made sense afterwards. I heard that many divination spells rely on water basins to see visions. Its like those crystal balls used by western witches.


    En, its an illusion. As long as you ignore it and keep the bloodwood sword on you, it wont harm you. Ruan Zhan picked up a petal on the table as he spoke. The spell was activated because this fell into the water. Our opponent is good at controlling nts and animals. His Gu is also refined from this.


    Did we encounter another boss-level opponent? Xiao Xia asked worriedly.


    Dont worry about him. No matter who he is, he wont be able to take my friends lives in front of me! Do you trust me?


    Ruan Zhans words made Xiao Xia recall what the person in the water said. Then she recalled the vision she saw by the shrine on the second floor.


    I trust you! She forcefully nodded to express her determination.


    I wont let you down.


    Youre leaving again? Seeing him stand up, Xiao Xia hurriedly asked.


    I have to keep searching for that weird woman. I think its very likely for her to reappear nearby.


    But you should also rest a little. Sit for ten more minutes! Xiao Xia looked longingly at Ruan Zhan.


    Dont worry, Ill be nearby. Ill be able to hear you if you shout. Furthermore, I dont think anything else will show up. Otherwise, theyll end up like those white hands. If he sends nts over, you can use the hunting rifle. Didnt I teach you how to use it? Because Xiao Xia was scared, Ruan Zhan spokefortingly.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak but she reached out and felt under the covers. Inside was a hunting rifle Ruan Zhan had borrowed from the vige. Before leaving that morning, he had made careful defensive preparations.


    If ghosts came, there was the tattered banner and the talismans. If something more corporeal came, there was the hunting rifle.


    Five more minutes then. She essentially begged.


    Ruan Zhan hesitated before finally nodding in agreement. He didnt expect Xiao Xia to make another request, asking him to sit next to her and hold her hand.


    He didnt refuse her but still felt a little strange. He knew Xiao Xia had feelings for him but she had never been so clingy. This was the first time, but it also felt like it would be thest.


    Furthermore, despite saying only five minutes, the two ended up holding hands and sitting there for over two hours!

 Book 5: Chapter 37: Midnight bride

    Book 5: Chapter 37: Midnight bride


    Ruan Zhan was gone the entire day again. Xiao Xia guarded the unconscious Wan Li as though she was protecting her most precious treasure.


    Every few minutes, she would sprawl onto the bed and examine him, hoping for some miracle. However, after waiting the entire day, not only was there no miracle but his breathing was getting weaker and weaker. It was even sporadic at times, and there were several times she couldnt even hear it, making her legs weak from fear as she thought he might have already died.


    The sky was nowpletely dark and her watch indicated it was already nine. There were three more hours left for Wan Li, making Xiao Xias nerves almost copse from worry!


    Was there anything more tragic than watching someone extremely important get closer to death bit by bit while you could only watch helplessly in fear?


    Im here to pick up the bride! A voice rang out.


    Xiao Xia was no longer afraid after everything she experienced. However, that voice hade too suddenly and she was startled. Raising her head, she saw the ck cat had appeared at some point. It sat leisurely on the windowsill, looking mockingly at her.


    What makes you think Ill definitely go? Xiao Xia retorted angrily.


    Then you can watch as he dies!


    The schadenfreude in its voice enraged Xiao Xia. She threw the candleholder on the table at the ck cat without thinking, forgetting the candle was still in it. There was a sh of fire and the ck cat meowed in surprise. It leapt from the window to one of the chairs as the candleholder flow out the window.


    The room immediately became dark. Only the glowing green eyes of the cat remained suspended in the air, staring viciously at Xiao Xia!


    Xiao Xia red back at the cat, doing her best to appear brave. Ruan Zhan had said that despite its malicious nature, it wasnt a supernatural being. It could speak and express emotions due to the expert Gu caster controlling it. This meant that it was a window for that persons intent and words, and its eyes also transmitted everything to that person.


    It was rather like a tool, though it was much more powerful than the advanced gadgets currently avable. Moreover, it could be used to refine that murderous, formless Gu. Yet this cat seemed to work very well together with its master. It seemed able to understand human speech. Perhaps it had been a messenger for many years, so it probably wouldnt be used to refine Gu poison.


    Meow. The unexpected attack angered the ck cat a little. Its malicious nature was stimted. After Xiao Xia adjusted to the darkness, she could see the ck cat arching its back under the moonlight, seeming about to pounce.


    Looking to get punished again? Xiao Xia looked disdainfully at the ck cat, venting her anger randomly based on a guess. Unexpectedly, her words really made it stop. You disobeyed your masterst time and tried to dig out my eye. Didnt that force him to run over invisibly? What ended up happening? What kind of punishment did you get? If you arent afraid, you cane try it again!


    Meow. The ck cat cried out again. However, this time its voice was filled with unwillingness and defeat.


    Get lost! Im going to change into the wedding dress. If I find out you were peeping, Ill dig out your eyes! Xiao Xia vented her helplessness and resentment onto this hateful and malicious cat.


    The ck cat paced back and forth, seeming very angry at Xiao Xia. Yet after hesitating for a while, it ultimately didnt dare to be rash.


    It leapt lightly onto the windowsill and half-turned towards Xiao Xia. It suddenlyughed. Come quickly! It said before leaping down to the first floor and waiting silently by the octagonal buildings door.


    Humans were the only creatures that couldugh in this world!


    Xiao Xia recalled these words for some reason. Perhaps because the catsughter was so weird and sinister, giving her the chills.


    She slowly walked to the bed and stroked Wan Lis face, forcing herself not to cry.


    Hopefully Ill be able to save you! She muttered, deciding to give it her all to save him.


    Wan Li didnt show any reaction but his breathing became more urgent. He seemed to be feeling something, but wasnt able to move or say anything.


    But youll have to take care of my parents for me! Xiao Xia forced a smile and said before standing up firmly. Wan Li didnt have much time left. There was no time to tarry.


    She rubbed her eyes and pulled out the wedding dress bundle from beneath the bed. Then, she found and lit another candle. The candleholder had been thrown out by her so she used the melted wax to fix the candle onto the table. She had hidden the wedding dress upstairs in the afternoon. She had really hoped she wouldnt need it, but it seemed there was ultimately no avoiding it.


    She shook her head, shaking off the negative thoughts in her mind. Then, she swiftly changed while also being on guard against peeping toms. However, the tribal ornaments were tooplicated for her and she struggled to put everything in ce. She was covered in sweat from anxiety.


    She stood by the table, lifting up the copper mirror to make it easier to put everything on. Yet when she saw her own face, which was slightly flushed from anxiety, she felt her mind go numb. Then, her movements no longer seemed to be under her control.


    What was happening?


    She didnt know. She only knew she wasnt able to control her movements anymore.


    What was going on?


    She didnt know. Her mind waspletely conscious. She could see and feel, yet couldnt direct her own body. It was like being trapped in a dream, or perhaps like sleep paralysis. Regardless, her mind was conscious yet her body couldnt move. Well, that wasnt quite urate. She was moving, yet it was due to some invisible force and not due to her own will.


    In the mirror, Xiao Xia slowly took off the messy wedding dress, revealing her underwear and beautiful body.


    She had an excellent figure. It wasnt thin on top, plump on the bottom with a tter chest like that of a stereotypical Asian woman. Instead, it was full and shapely, alluring and sexy, one that would make any man have a huge nosebleed.


    She seemed to be admiring herself in front of the mirror, yet the expression on her face was that of shock, unease and fear. She wasnt able to do anything else. Only her eyes could move as she looked around, afraid of encountering some perverted ghost.


    Luckily, she didnt remain half-naked for too long. Her hands once again put on the wedding dress, starting from the innermostyer. Only then did she realize that she had put it on wrong from the very beginning. No wonder she couldnt get it to fit properly!


    A few minutester, the wedding dress she had struggled with for so long was sessfully wrapped around her body. Theplicated ornaments were also put in ce. Even those embroidered shoes had automatically slipped over her feet as though they were alive. Her swollen right foot didnt feel tight against the shoes. Everything fit perfectly, as though the outfit had been custom-made for her and awaiting this moment for many years!


    She involuntarily took a step and approached the mirror.


    The reflection of a tribal bride immediately appeared. The already delicate and pretty features seemed even more beautiful under the candlelight, adorned by the outfit. She stroked her own face, seeming very satisfied with herself. She smiled happily.


    Xiao Xia wasnt even able to control her own facial muscles. Seeing her happy and expectant appearance, a vision suddenly appeared in her mind


    Ah Nan, this is a love drug. I wont force you. You can decide for yourself. A young girl was speaking. Her fair, delicate hand held an azure little porcin bottle.


    Xiao Xia recognized the girl from the vision at the shrine who had been ringing a bell and dancing.


    A mans hand reached out from beside the girl, taking the bottle without hesitation.


    No, Ah Nan. You have to think it through. Ill do my best to give you form, but unfortunately itll only be at night. Youll be just a like a medicinal spirit. Furthermore, I dont need you to repay me. If you really cant love me, please leave.


    The man called Ah Nan didnt speak. He merely raised the bottle, using his actions to express his decision.


    The girl stopped him once again. After hesitating a long moment, she finally took out a ck porcin bottle from her robes. She sighed and said, My master left this behind. I dont know the form, and its the only bottle remaining. Ill give it to you now. You have to keep it safe. If one day you no longer love me, just dip the ws of a ck cat into this powder and eat it. This will dissolve the love drug Gu. That way, you wont suffer the punishment for your change of heart.


    You might as well keep it. I wont need it. Ah Nan finally spoke. I will apany you forever, in life and in death. Xiao Xia didnt recognize Ah Nans voice but felt it was extremely familiar. There seemed to be an obstruction in her mind that prevented her from putting things together.


    Apany me forever, in life and in death! The girl muttered, seeming both sad and happy.


    She didnt take the medicine back, but put it in a secretpartment inside the shrine. Then, she poured a bowl of water and handed it to Ah Nan. He dumped the powder from the azure bottle into his mouth and took a sip of water, swallowing everything down.


    Ah Bai, I will apany you forever, in life and in death! Ah Nan once again swore. He turned around.


    At that moment, Xiao Xia was a little disappointed. She had thought Ah Nan would be someone she recognized, but unfortunately it wasnt the case. His face was very unfamiliar. He wasnt that young, but he was a pretty boy through and through!


    Meow. A cats cry sounded out, seeming exceptionally piercing in the night.


    Xiao Xia was startled and the vision faded. She also regained control of her body.


    She once again returned to the bedside. She first attached a fanny pack around her waist and then hesitated over whether or not to put the bloodwood sword inside.


    She naturally felt safer with it by her side. However, if the other party was human instead of spirit, the bloodwood sword might get snatched away or destroyed. This sword was something Ruan Zhans father left for him, and was also an extremely useful tool. She had to keep it safe. Yet if she left it behind, although nothing supernatural could touch it, it would be terrible if someone stole it!


    In her anxiety, she had a sh of insight and recalled a cethe secretpartment in the shrine she had seen in her vision.


    She hurried to the second floor and focused her intuition on her surroundings. After confirming she wasnt being spied upon, she went to the secretpartment.


    Xiao Xia followed the movements of the girl called Ah Bai in her vision and then held her breath. In less than five seconds, there was a click and thepartment slowly opened.


    It turned out the visions were of real events that happened in the past! Did they have anything to do with the matter at hand? What was that young girl Ah Bai trying to tell her?


    The oue was unexpected but also within her expectations, making Xiao Xia space out for a few seconds. Yet she realized this was no time to think about things. She hurriedly put the bloodwood sword inside and returned the shrine to its original state.


    Meow Another cats cry sounded out, its tone telling her to hurry up.


    Xiao Xia was startled, acting like a wrongdoer afraid of getting caught. She hurriedly wiped the sweat from her brow and went downstairs.


    There, the ck cat was waiting impatiently. Seeing Xiao Xiae out, it turned and darted into the forest. Xiao Xia knew it was leading the way. She didnt say anything and followed closely behind. This time, Xiao Xia knew it had to take her to that groom. Therefore, she wasnt afraid of losing it and didnt have to scramble along likest time.


    Besides, with her injured foot she wasnt able to run anyway. She could only limp along behind it.


    In the silent forest, the only thing she heard apart from the cries of birds and bugs were her own footsteps.


    Step, limp.step, limp.


    As she walked, she suddenly realized something was wrong. The sound of her footsteps werent so simple anymore. Although it was still a soft step followed by a heavy one, no more and no less, there seemed to be a duplicate pair. Listening closely, there seemed to be an extremely slightg in between.


    Xiao Xia turned her head in shock. There wasnt anything behind her and the sound had also stopped.


    She continued to walk. The footsteps almost perfectly in sync with her own were still there. It was like something was following her. It walked whenever she did, and stopped whenever she did!


    This made Xiao Xia involuntarily lose confidence. She felt like an innocent sacrifice being sent to the altar. Who knew how many demons and fiends waited to kill her along the way!


    She continued to listen behind her as she walked, and felt those footsteps were growing louder the further in she walked. It was as if there were more and more things following her, and they were getting closer and closer!


    She slowed her steps and whirled around once again!


    This time, she finally saw what was behind her. There wasnt anything corporeal. Instead, they were clumps of bright will-o-wisps that shone ghostly blue. Although they bobbed erratically, they had formed a single-file line behind her. There were around five meters between each one and she couldnt tell how far back they stretched into the darkness. She just felt the line was very long!


    Well, there has to be a procession for the bride! A voice suddenly sounded by her ear. She couldnt see who was speaking but felt he was blowing cold air against her face. This meant that the thing was very close to her, yet she had beenpletely unaware!


    She leapt backwards in shock, iling her arms yet hitting nothing but the air!


    A sinisterughter rang out, over and over again. Those will-o-wisps also leapt about as if mocking her actions.


    A bridal procession?


    It was clearly a funeral procession!


    What was waiting for her up ahead? Was she going to be the bride of a dead person!? A ghostly bride!?

 Book 5: Chapter 38: Hide

    Book 5: Chapter 38: Hide


    The sound of flowing water.


    After Xiao Xia decided to ignore the will-o-wisps following her, rendering them helpless due to her indifference, she was taken to a clearing within the woods. Although she saw no flowing stream, she could hear the sound of water.


    Why arent we moving anymore? Must I wait to be summoned? Due to her fear and exhaustion, Xiao Xia was a little angry. She adjusted the fanny pack which had be crooked and asked the ck cat angrily.


    Since youre marrying one of our men, you naturally need to do it ording to our customs!


    Stop messing around!


    Im not. The ck cat said assuredly. ording to my tribes customs, theres a game of finding the bride the day before the wedding.


    What tribe are you from? Xiao Xia knew the ck cat wasnt the one speaking, but rather the person controlling it. It was the groom, so she simply decided to ask bluntly.


    How unfortunate that this wedding is so rushed! It avoided her question. Theres no choice but to simplify things. The ceremony which ought to have taken ce over the span of days has to be condensed into a single night. Otherwise, your friends going to die!


    Youve said that as long as I be the bride, he wont die!


    Well thenlets begin!


    The ck catpletely ignored Xiao Xias words. After it finished speaking, it leapt into the woods and vanished, leaving a stunned Xiao Xia behind. She had no idea what was going on.


    Finding the bride? What kind of tribal custom was this?


    You have five minutes. Do your best to hide. The voice that had previously spoken by her ear sounded out once again. However, it wasnt by her ear this time, but rather from beneath a distant tree. In the next hour, the groom and his friends wille looking for you. You definitely cannot be found! Otherwise, someone will die!


    Someone will die?


    Thats right. Take a guess as to who it would be.


    How should I know?! Xiao Xia stared nkly at where the noise wasing from, though there wasnt anything there. But you should at least tell me whats going on. Even if I have to die, dont let me die in ignorancehey,e back, answer me back!


    The response was a sudden shove against her back.


    Xiao Xia was caught off guard and stumbled forwards several steps beforeing into intimate contact with the ground. By the time she got up, she realized everything had fallen silent. She was alone in the woods. Or rather, everything around her had gone into hiding.


    Xiao Xia knew these hunters were waiting for the prey to start running before making their move!


    These bastards werepletely ungracious, and seemed to have made no progress after bing ghosts. To think they would treat a woman this way. Especially a woman as beautiful and cute as her, who was also a bride!


    But they said someone would die if she was found! Who were they going to kill? Was it her or Wan Li? If anything happened to her, so be it. But if anything happened to Wan Li, wouldnt all her ns have been for nothing?


    Absolutely not. She definitely couldnt get caught!


    She looked left and right but she didnt know where she should hide. Yet based on the natural tendency of humans to hide in the dark while also escaping towards the light, she decided to run for a distance before finding a thick bush to hide in.


    Her injured leg prevented her from running too quickly. She only had a short five minutes. Although the moon was very bright, she was still deep in the woods in the middle of the night. Furthermore, she didnt know if her retinue were following the rules. Were they spying on her in the dark?


    Yet no matter how disadvantageous the situation was, she still couldnt just give up! She remembered a line from a movie: Why could the hunting dog never catch the rabbit? Because the rabbit is running for its life while the dog is running for a meal!


    This was her advantage!


    Hide and seek with the bride was just entertainment for the seekers, yet for her, it involved a life, the most precious thing in the world!


    Therefore, she couldnt lose!


    Moreover, she had other advantages as well!


    After hiding in a concealed bush, Xiao Xia endured the bites of insects and her fear of snakes and rodents as she fished out her phone for a look. Five minutes had passed!


    For the next hour, she had to avoid all sorts of encirclement and pursuit. She couldnt be found!


    One hour!


    She involuntarily tucked her body in further. She kept an eye on the surroundings while taking out a bottle of eye drops. She put a drop in each eye. Although she was still afraid, sheughed coldly in her heart.


    Did these restless dead fellows really think she hadnt made any preparations? Since she knew she was barging into the tigers den, she naturally wouldnt juste empty handed. She would at least bring a dowry.


    The eye drops were actually enchanted water that allowed her eyes to see what normally remained unseen. Because the effects wouldntst long, she had kept the water inside a small eye drop bottle. In the unobtrusive fanny pack around her slender waist, there were still many treasures waiting to greet these good friends who were attending the wedding!


    They want to y? Although she, Yue Xiao Xia, was timid and useless, she would still apany them until the end! To save Wan Lis life, she had long since stored up all her courage. When it was needed, she would offer it without reserve.


    She was theirpanion, not their burden!


    YueXiaoXia, whereareyou? A shrill voice stretched out somewhere behind her.


    Xiao Xia tensed up, but she didnt speak or run. She secretly took out a small g from her fanny pack. The g was only an inch long. The red paper was covered in ck spellscript while the gpoles lower end was filed to a sharp point. She almost pricked herself when she took it from the pack.


    The bride is here! That shrill voice suddenly appeared right behind her.


    Xiao Xia still didnt move. She felt something snakelike wrapping around her waist. Although snakes gave off a mmy feeling, she knew their skin was actually dry and warm. The feeling around her body was indescribably cold, so it was definitely a good buddy.


    She felt numb all over but forced herself to endure. She waited until that voice smugly announced, I found the bride, before suddenly raising the small g and stabbing it at her waist.


    She had been a little hesitant. The thing around her wasnt corporeal. She was afraid the sharp gpole would go through her ghost and stab her instead. She had always been afraid of pain, but she wasnt able to worry about it at this critical moment.


    As her hand fell, the only pain she felt was in her ears. The gpole was stabbed into the arm of the unfortunate ghost behind her. It seemed to have been fixed in ce and could only scream next to Xiao Xias ear!


    Then, the g gradually faded as well.


    Youll have to protect me! This talisman was drawn with my blood mixed into the ink. Apart from me, anyone else would have to spend a very long time removing this spirit anchor g. Youll have to greet the morning sun in that case! Xiao Xia blustered to try and scare it. If you behave, Ill remove the g after an hour.


    It was a female ghost, a very old one. It was like other spirits, with a scarily pale face that looked like a white mask under the moonlight. Its feet didnt touch the ground, but it was also kept in ce by the g Xiao Xia had randomly called the spirit anchor g. It struggled and swayed in ce, looking extremely horrifying.


    I dont believe you. It roared helplessly.


    Youre wee to try! Xiao Xia threatened. Without any time to waste, she turned and leapt into the bushes.


    She knew ghosts didnt rely on sight or hearing to find humans. Instead, they relied on their smell and the heat signature.


    She did have talismans on her that would conceal her presence. However, she was purposefully allowing several ghosts to find her so she could nail the gs on them.


    There were four gs in total. She nned to nail a ghost in each of the cardinal directions. As long as they believed her words, they would help her due to fear of the sunlight. If they gave the other ghosts wrong directions, she could win more time to escape while reducing the amount of ghosts pursuing her.


    She endured the pain in her ankle as she ran into the thicket. She hadnt gone far when she saw a middle-aged ghost dressed in tribal clothing. Although she was a little afraid, Xiao Xia acted as if she couldnt see him and ran straight towards him. When she collided with him, she felt cold all over before going right through. Then, she tripped. She knew the ghost had tripped her so she randomly struggled a little before using another g.


    She calcted the distance as she ran a circle in the area. She repeated the process as before and fixed two more ghosts in ce. Then, she ran outside the circle and stuck the presence concealing talisman to her chest.


    Despite this, she still couldnt breathe freely. She was both tired and so apprehensive her heart was about to burst. Yet she merely rested against a small tree for a bit to lighten the burden on her injured leg.


    More and more strange things appeared in the surroundings. Some were will-o-wisps. Some were spirits that died in all sorts of manners. She suddenly understood how much those with a Yinyang eye suffered. It must be hard for them to ept the two worlds, right? The weariness and helplessness of just the human world was hard enough, yet they also had to face the suffering, grievances and reluctance of the other world! At that moment, she suddenly thought of Ruan Zhan tenderly and understood his distant nature a little.


    Sometimes, ignorance really was bliss!


    Her vision grew blurry at this moment and she realized the eye drops were wearing off. She hurriedly took out the bottle to reapply them but felt something pulling at her dress.


    She looked down but didnt see anything. Yet the dress was pulled taut so there was clearly some force pulling on it. Yet apart from her own pale shins, there wasnt anything there!


    She was shocked. She had used a talisman that concealed her presence and tracks. Why was something able to see her? Was it especially powerful?


    She stared at the empty space and saw her dress flutter a couple more times. It was like someone was pulling at her impatiently. Then, a small shadow appeared as though it was purposefully revealing itself to Xiao Xia who no longer had the ability to see ghosts.


    Instinctively, she applied two more drops to her eyes. She lowered her head and saw a small boy around five or six years old looking up at her.


    Half of his face was rotted while the other half was unharmed, revealing an innocent yet eerie smile. It was indescribably sinister and gave off a guileless yet malicious feeling.


    Big sis, I found you!


    He pulled tightly at Xiao Xias dress and continued to look at her. Because he jerked backwards too hard, there was a crack as if his neck had snapped. His entire head flipped over backwards!

 Book 5: Chapter 39: The woman beneath the water

    Book 5: Chapter 39: The woman beneath the water


    Seeing the little ghosts head about to snap off, Xiao Xia couldnt help but cry out quietly. She immediately recalled the dangerous surroundings and hurriedly covered her mouth. However, she had already attracted the attention of the nearby spirits.


    They stopped their search and looked over doubtfully, but they didnt move. They clearly couldnt sense any living aura so they were a little confused.


    But why could the little ghost see her? Was it true that the younger they died, the more powerful they would be?!


    Looking down, she saw the little ghost still looking at her with smile. It had grabbed the hem of her dress with one hand while the other grabbed the back of its head and put it back in ce. Unfortunately, it wasnt too sessful. Although the head was back on its neck, the angle wasnt quite right. It had to look sideways to see Xiao Xia, making its expression even more eerie!


    Xiao Xia watched in astonishment, wishing she could immediately flee. However, she couldnt move at this moment so she could only endure it. When the alerted spirits finally turned their attention away, she hurriedly said in a low voice: Let go of me, quickly! She struggled a couple of times but the little ghost was unexpectedly strong. She actually wasnt able to get free at all!


    Dont be like this. We have no grudges between us! Why dont you let me go? Xiao Xia was afraid she would attract attention if she forced things so she decided to negotiate. She also felt some sympathy for this little ghost since it died so young. She felt that children were easier to convince.


    Yet this little ghost seemed uncooperative, shaking its head stubbornly.


    How about this? Tell me where you live. Xiao Xia tried to bribe it. Ill burn some paper money for you in a few days and bring you some good food as offering, ok? Let go of big sis first.


    The little ghost didnt respond but its expression changed a little. On its half-rotten face, the innocent yet malicious smile was reced by coldness and viciousness. Xiao Xias scalp turned numb at the sight.


    Had she said something wrong?


    Well, what do you want to eat? Tell me!


    Meat. I want to eat meat! After a few seconds of silence, the little ghost suddenly spoke. Its voice was solemn.


    What kind of meat? Seeing its appearance, Xiao Xia felt something was off. She tensed up in preparation while sneakily reaching into her fanny pack and gripping a talisman-wrapped stone.


    Human meat. The little ghost responded. It was already drooling, a sh of green light appearing in its one preserved eye. I want to eat the meat on big siss body!


    What if I wont give it?


    The groom said he only needs your soul. Whoever catches you can have your flesh.


    Then youll have to catch me first! As she spoke, she mercilessly struck the little ghosts face with the special stone in her hand.


    There was a sh of sparks and the two figures flew apart. One of them fell to the floor and several noises rang out at the same time.


    There was a crackle from the sparks when Xiao Xias hand made contact with the ghosts face.


    There was a tearing sound as a piece of Xiao Xias dress was torn off since the little ghost refused to let go.


    There was a snap as the little ghosts head ultimately ended up getting detached due to Xiao Xias use of force.


    There was a thump as both pieces of the little ghost flew out and hit the ground.


    There was a yelp from Xiao Xia as she fell to the floor.


    These sounds were very noticeable in the dark forest. It immediately gave the surrounding spirits a sign: the bride is here!


    Xiao Xia could only keep running as the spirits flocked over.


    She knew that the beneficial situation she had struggled to create was no more, and she was at aplete disadvantage. Yet she couldnt get caught no matter what. She had tost the hour! At least half the time had already passed. It was likely she could win!


    She ran without caring about her injured foot. Because the talisman of concealment was still on her chest, the spirits could only guess at her position based on the rustling bushes. Therefore, despite the growing number of good buddies around her, Xiao Xia was merely scared but not in trouble.


    It was quite ironic. The human could see what should have been unseen, while the spirits could not see what should easily be seen. There was only one exception: that little ghost!


    After being struck by the talisman-enhanced stone, the head that fell into the bushes swiftly returned to its body. However, the ghost didnt have time to re-install it. Instead, it held its head in its arms as it chased after Xiao Xia.


    Big sis, I found you again!


    Xiao Xia hid behind arge tree and reapplied the eye drops. She had just caught her breath when she felt something cold behind her. A pair of small arms covered in yellow boils reached through the trunk and pushed her, almost making her fall. Xiao Xia had no choice but to run off again.


    Yet she had only taken a few steps when a dark shadow streaked over, pouncing at her face. She instinctively raised her hand to block. Before she realized what had happened, an indescribable pain spread from her wrist to her heart, making her scream involuntarily!


    It wasnt the pain of her skin and flesh being cut, or that of her bones and tendons being broken. It was like countless tiny needles burrowing into her heart via her wrist and stabbing with wild abandon!


    She raised her eyes and saw the little ghosts severed head blocking her way. It had opened its mouth wide and was biting her wrist.


    She couldnt think properly due to the pain so she smashed at the head with the stone once again!


    The beautiful blue sparks red and the same smacking sound rang out. The head was once again thrown far away into the bushes, apanied by a scream of pain. It wasnt able to immediately return to its body which was standing nearby. It was clearly more severely injured. However, it still didnt let Xiao Xia off. Using its ability to see her, it started shouting


    The bride is under the small tree to the left!


    The bride is running to the right!


    The bride is trying to pass by Ah Cai and escape!


    The head rolled along and followed Xiao Xia from a distance. It continuously called out directions to those spirits, revealing her location. Therefore, Xiao Xia was having an increasingly difficult time escaping. She was almost caught several times.


    The fanny packs storage space was limited so she hadnt been able to bring that much. She didnt dare use up all the treasures. Yet seeing her situation bing worse and worse, she realized she may not have another chance if she didnt do something. Therefore, she took out several stones and held them in her hand. As the ghosts closed in and left her nowhere to run, she treated each of them to a stone.


    Along with several tragic cries, her surroundings cleared up again.


    The stones were wrapped in talismans drawn by Ruan Zhan. Since her wrist strength wasnt that good, she had had a sh of inspiration and wrapped the talismans around some stones she picked up. This way, she could throw them further and more urately.


    However, despite the effectiveness of this method, it wasnt that much of a deterrent. As the spirits retreated, other took their ces and caught up again!


    This was no game. It was essentially a life-or-death battle!


    Xiao Xia suddenly realized something. Ruan Zhan was someone with strong spiritual powers. Although his powers werent fully unlocked, his talismans were rather strong. There was no way they werent a huge deterrence for these spirits. Yet for the sake of a game, they were willing to ignore this threat? This didnt make any sense.


    Besides, as the number of spirits increased, Xiao Xia was able to see them more clearly. Although the little ghost had proimed it wanted to eat meat, these didnt look like starving ghosts.


    Starving ghosts were withered in appearance but these ones werent. The majority looked young and vigorous, and there was a pretty even number of male and female ghosts. They seemed very close with each other, as if they had alle from the same vige.


    They wore the same tribal outfits, they had the same rotted faces and they all had the same yellow boils on their arms.


    How had they died? Why were they so insistent on catching her?


    Xiao Xia pondered as she ran while reaching into her fanny pack. It was almost empty, yet while her pursuers had lessened, they were still present. What should she do?


    In her panic, she suddenly recalled what Ruan Zhan taught her during the Japanese ghost case. She hurriedly dived to the ground and scrambled with her hands, grabbing everything she could. Whenever something approached, she threw everything behind her and shouted: Borrow Mt. Tais might, stone general, strike!


    The spell wasnt as effective as the talismans, but it was still pretty good. She also still flung out the asional stone. Therefore, despite fleeing rather wretchedly and screaming all the while, Xiao Xia still felt the things behind her growing fewer. This gave her the opportunity to check her fanny pack. She was out of talisman-covered stones, and only had a few talismans folded into triangles left. Checking her phone, she had five minutes left before the game ended!


    She was about to win!


    Yet at this time, she heard the sound of water. It was the sound of flowing water she had heard when the game started.


    She once again figured she was imagining it. She had run for so long in the dense forest but had never seen any brooks or waterfalls, let alone a flowing stream!


    Yet why was there the sound of flowing water now? It was right in front of her! What was it? A trap? Or her destination?


    After hesitating for a moment, she decided it was best to avoid such an unknown ce. She decided to turn back, but the moment she did the scene before her made her halt her steps. She almost fainted from fear!


    Snakes! There were seven or eight giant snakes!


    Ruan Zhan had said the mastermind was good at controlling nts and animals. Yet to make so many snakes obey him was a little too overpowered, right!?


    Under the moonlight, those snakes slithered forward slowly in unison. Their beady eyes glowed with cold light as they edged closer. They were close enough for her to see their red tongues as they hissed and smell their fishy scent!


    Illusion, it must be an illusion!


    Xiao Xia judged, but after a long moment of hesitation she still didnt dare verify her theory with her body. Instead, as the snakes got within ten meters of her, she screamed and ran the other way!


    She would rather deal with ghosts than snakes! Even if there was a trap ahead, she had no other choice!


    She ran forwards and felt the snakes werent following too closely, though they didnt leave. They were driving her towards the sound of flowing water.


    The sound was growing clearer and clearer. The air had started to turn humid, indicating that the source of water was nearby.


    As expected, after running for less than two minutes, she saw a small stream. Under the moonlight, it looked like a strand of beautiful silverce on the mountain floor.


    Before Xiao Xia could react, the snakes suddenly seemed to have been stimted. They charged over in a frenzy!


    Xiao Xia screamed and swiftly leapt into the stream. She had just walked into the middle when she felt a pair of hands around her ankles!


    Looking down, she saw a woman lying face up on the bottom of the stream. Her face was exactly the same as Xiao Xias!

 Book 5: Chapter 40: More frightening than death

    Book 5: Chapter 40: More frightening than death


    The stream wasnt deep. It only reached Xiao Xias knees, allowing her to clearly see the woman on the bottom.


    It wasnt just her face that looked the same. Even her body was very simr. She wore a beautiful tribal outfit and on her feet were a pair of embroidered shoes only a bride would wear. Although the outfit was a quite different from Xiao Xias, it was actually also wedding attire!


    Trla, trla, Yue Xiao Xia, take the fall, teeheehee, teeheehee, Yue Xiao Xia, rece me! She suddenly opened her mouth and started singing a tune. The familiar voice confirmed that this was indeed the woman she had seen in the water basinst night. It wasnt an illusion or a different ghost!


    The hands around her ankles were crossed at an impossible angle. As Xiao Xia stood stunned at the sudden appearance and the singing, there was a sharp tug and she fell into the water.


    Although the stream wasnt deep, things had happened too suddenly. Xiao Xia was a terrible swimmer to begin with. Therefore, by the time she sat back up, she was choking and coughing repeatedly,pletely disoriented.


    Did no one tell you? That female ghosts head had stretched silently over from behind her and was now resting against her shoulder. It spoke quietly. During thest phase of finding the bride, one of the brides good friends will secretly tell the groom where the bride is hiding. Look at the two of us, we look so alike. Were basically twins! Were more intimate than any pair of good friends.


    She looked as if she was lightly snuggling up to Xiao Xia. Any observer would definitely assume they were sisters whispering secrets to each other. Yet as the person involved, Xiao Xia felt as if she were carrying a huge sack of water. It was wet, cold and soft. She struggled to breathe as the weight made it impossible for her to get up.


    What do you want? Xiao Xia finally managed to force out some words.


    Im now going to tell the groom that the brides in the water!


    Dont even think about it! Xiao Xia couldnt breathe from the pressure yet her anger caused her to forget her fear. She used all her strength to try and get up but failed several times. The thing on her back felt heavier and heavier, and it was now even hard to turn her head!


    Ive been beneath the water for so many years! Its your turn now! That female ghost let out a muffledugh. Its so nice down here. Its always so cool and refreshing, so clean. No need to listen to the mor of the outside world. How nice it is to feel the gentle current every day. How nice! She stroked the back of Xiao Xias head as she spoke, as though looking for a good spot to make her move. Xiao Xia felt her entire back was cold and mmy, with water droplets visibly condensing there. This made all her hairs stand on end but she wasnt able to get free.


    Just stay in the water peacefully, ok? One year, five years, a decade, a century, unable to move. Let the gentle current corrode your flesh, let the fish and shrimp treat your body as food. Wait until the refreshing coolness bes endless chill. Wait until the next unfortunate person arrives before you. Then, you can sing the tune to her. She continued speaking with Schadenfreude. Her gentle tone became deste and malicious, and the final words were cruel to the extreme!


    Trla, trla, Yue Xiao Xia, take the fall, teeheehee, teeheehee, Yue Xiao Xia, rece me! She sang the tune once again. She increased the force on Xiao Xias neck as she did so. No matter how desperately Xiao Xia tried to struggle, she was still gradually pressed into the water!


    The cold stream water slowly rose above Xiao Xias head,pletely cutting off her breath and part of her hearing. Her face drew closer and closer to the bottom as her hands iled futilely, grabbing wildly, and many thoughts shed through her mind.


    Was she never going to see her parents again? They would be so sad! How would Boss Pan react to her death? Was Wan Li ultimately unable to be saved? Would they meet in the other world? If he was there, perhaps the road to the underworld wouldnt be quite as scary? Also, what about Ruan Zhan? What was that unfeeling yet fragile man going to do? He never became hers in the end, and would still spend his life isted. He had the Yinyang Eye, so he would probably be able to see her. How would he treat her? Would he ignore her like other spirits while feeling a bit of pity? Or perhaps they could start a doomed rtionship as human and ghost? Was there still an opportunity for her viges encroaching upon the city n in the other world? What was it like over there? Was what Ruan Zhan said really true? Was death just the beginning!?


    She never knew people would think about life and death so much when death was imminent. Fear? She was afraid, but her reluctance to leave this world overpowered everything. She didnt know if this was the case for everyone else. Regardless, it was the case for her.


    She had so many unfulfilled wishes. She had so many people she wasnt willing to leave. Her best friend in the world was waiting for her to save him. She also had the loneliest man in the world waiting for her to warm him. She couldnt die!


    She definitely couldnt die!


    It wasnt the will of fate, and it wasnt passing due to old age. It was a ghost that was trying to kill her. No matter how scary it was or how powerful, she would still fight with everything she had!


    This thought stirred her spirits. Although she didnt get any stronger, her mind became much clearer. She immediately recalled those talismans folded in triangles that were in her fanny pack.


    There wasnt any special meaning in those shapes. It was just to differentiate between the different talismans. These ones would summon fire. They would summon those supernatural mes filled with spirit power.


    She had fallen into the water earlier and was now being pressed into the stream. Theoretically, those talismans should be soaked and useless. However, her fanny pack was waterproof and Ruan Zhans powers were very strong. Perhaps it could rescue her!


    Her hand moved almost unconsciously, reaching into the fanny pack. She immediately felt the edge of something. Although she couldnt tell if it was a triangle anymore and the paper was waterlogged, the shape was still there. Perhaps it would work!


    She gripped the talismans tightly in her hand. The thing pressing her down happened to be on the same side. Therefore, without having to think and merely relying on her senses, she turned her hand and stuck everything on that clump of coldness.


    Work! Work! She desperately chanted in her mind.


    There were a few seconds of silence, making her think it hadnt worked. Then, she heard a muffled scream and felt the force on her head loosen. With a violent heave, she sat up in the water.


    She sucked greedily at the fresh air and saw that the left side of the female ghost dressed in wedding attire was burning. She screamed and leapt around in the water. Before long, she turned from a beautiful bride into a skeleton dressed in tattered clothing. Then, just a burnt skeleton and finally a raincoat suspended over nothing.


    It turned out she was that raincoat ghost!


    Ruan Zhan hadnt been able to kill her that day, and merely ruined her beguiling appearance and broke her power. She actually managed to escape and find her master, trying to gather her power once more. Although she had yet to seed, she had more than enough to deal with Xiao Xia.


    The raincoat ghost clearly hadnt expected Xiao Xia to be able to resist under such circumstances. She had assumed Xiao Xias iling was just her final struggles before death, and ended up being struck. Unfortunately the talismans had been soaked and lost some of their effectiveness. Therefore, despite Xiao Xia having used up everything at once, the spellfire was much weaker. It only managed to burn out the ghosts true appearance before vanishing with a puff.


    I wont let you get away. You must take my ce! The moment she got free of the talismans damage, she immediately shot over while screeching angrily. Her aura was extremely frightening and the raincoat billowed around her furiously!


    Xiao Xia was startled. Before she could react, she was covered by the dark shadow.


    She instinctively raised her hand to defend herself and thought she was done for. Unexpectedly, the raincoat ghost dropped from midair. Xiao Xia immediately realized she had been heavily injured by the talisman, despite not having been killed.


    Yet despite this, she was still struck by the raincoat ghosts assault. She felt a gust of chill wind brushing her face and her entire body felt frozen. She couldnt control her own body and fell into the water once more.


    This time she was face up in the water. She wore the beautiful wedding dress and those embroidered shoes as she stared upwards at the surface in despair!


    She looked exactly the same as the raincoat ghost, and was now lying in the same spot and in the same posture. Apart from the clothes being different, it seemed the situation had still unfolded as expected: she had taken the raincoat ghosts ce underwater! She was the recement after all!


    She couldnt move or breathe, but heard the raincoat ghost say smugly in a weak voice. The bride is underwater! She knew that the ghost had gone to inform the mastermind and the bride seeking game was finally over.


    She had ultimately still lost!


    She felt more and more strained for air. In a blur, she heard the raincoat ghosts excited cries grow further and further until itpletely faded. When she could finally hear nothing apart from the flowing water, she suddenly understood the raincoat ghosts boundless solitude beneath the water. Then, she slowly closed her eyes!


    She felt death approaching!


    It actually wasnt as scary as she imagined, apart from the suffering that felt like an instant yet also like an eternity. She felt darkness, silent yet warm darkness! She was all alone in the world. Although there was no danger, it was still a panicky feeling.


    Was this death? But why wasnt her soul looking down at everything from above? Didnt those with out-of-body experiences im that there would be a ray of light? Wasnt it like a tunnel? Why couldnt she see it? Was her soul confined in ce? Did she really have to take that raincoat ghosts ce and be the next vengeful spirit? Was she also going to be a Gu afflicted ghost without any freewill?


    This was much more frightening than death!


    She didnt want to be controlled like a puppet and used to harm other people! She didnt want to be used, to be an aplice to the evil person or ghost behind the scenes!


    This thought made her start running in the darkness, trying to find the way out. The ground was soft underfoot. She didnt know if she was stepping on actual ground. There was no sense of time and space, but she still didnt stop running.


    She just wanted to find the exit. Even if that exit led to hell, it was better than bing a Gu ghost! If that happened, perhaps Ruan Zhan would be the one to kill her in the end. That would be worse than losing everything!


    She ran wildly for a while. She didnt feel tired, but there was also no progress. It was like she was running in ce. Right as she was worrying, a huge suction suddenly came from the depths of the darkness. It seemed to be pulling her somewhere!


    This made her start panicking. She was terrified that the mastermind was waiting for her in the dark!


    At this moment, she was probably the only soul in the world that longed to go to hell!

 Book 5: Chapter 41: Out-of-body experience

    Book 5: Chapter 41: Out-of-body experience


    While Xiao Xia struggled in vain within the quiet yet warm darkness, she didnt realize she had yet to bepletely swallowed by the jaws of death. This was because someone kept desperately trying to pull her back, refusing to let her leave this world.


    The moment she had closed her eyes, a person who had been invisible the entire time appeared. He ced a restriction around the small stream, blocking out any prying eyes. Then, the invisible person stretched out two strong arms and pulled her from the water and into an embrace.


    She was really cold! Like a block of ice!


    Ruan Zhan, who had arrived in the nick of time, thought as the fear of losing her assaulted him once again! He could endure anything except this. The raincoat ghost had ced the chill poison she had umted beneath the water for many years into Xiao Xia. This was why she could only silently wait to drown, unable to struggle or cry for help. If he had been a step slower, they would have be citizens of two different worlds. Even if an immortal descended there wouldnt be any solution. Luckily, there was still a chance now.


    Looking at the gradually fading yin aura around Xiao Xias head, he immediately drew blood from his middle finger with his teeth and traced a symbol on her brow, fixing her spirit in ce and preventing her from leaving. Then, he carried her out of the water to resuscitate her!


    He pushed against her stopped heart and performed mouth-to-mouth upon her cold lips. He injected spirit power into the top of her head. Ruan Zhan used all his magic and medical knowledge to save Xiao Xias life. He wasnt willing to give up no matter what. Only when she finally spat out several mouthfuls of water, coughed violently and started breathing normally again did he pull her back into his arms!


    I thought you might not be able to find me! Xiao Xia choked, hot tears trickling down her cold face.


    When she had been dragged by the strong suction, she had been indescribably terrified. She didnt know where she was being pulled to, and was afraid what awaited her would be inescapable very. Luckily, what awaited her after the blinding light was Ruan Zhans warm embrace. Only then did she realize that she had been pulled from the depths of despair!


    Ill be able to find you, even if youre no longer in this world. Ruan Zhan stroked her soaked hair.


    I kept worrying I messed up the trail.


    You did extremely well. It was my fault. Im sorry. Ruan Zhan restrained his impulse to keep holding on and released her as she gradually grew warmer. He was filled with guilt.


    Xiao Xia had hesitated a long time after being frightened by the white ghostly hands and the witchcraft in the water basin. In the end, she had decided to tell Ruan Zhan everything.


    She trusted him and knew he would bring about a miracle. Therefore, she decided not to hide anything from him. The two of them would discuss things, no matter the challenge. She wouldnt let the woman in the water drive a wedge between them!


    However, she didnt know if they were being watched and didnt dare tell Ruan Zhan directly. Therefore, she insisted on having Ruan Zhan stay with her a little longer as he was in a rush to look for the weirdo in the forest. She had also pulled his hand and made him sit very close to her.


    What she actually did was take the opportunity to write in his palm: something urgent, needs to be said in secret!


    Ruan Zhan immediately understood Xiao Xias meaning. Therefore, he silently used a spell of concealment. Anyone watching would see them sitting there holding hands and talking quietly. In reality, they had gone to the second floor under the cover of the spell to thoroughly analyze everything.


    In the end, under Xiao Xias insistence, they had gone with the mantis stalking the cicada while the oriole is behind strategy. If Ruan Zhan couldnt find the weirdo before midnight and resolve Wan Lis Gu, they would have to go behind enemy lines! Xiao Xia really hoped they didnt have to resort to this n, but things had turned out this way in the end.


    Based on what they had previously discussed, Xiao Xia pretended to keep Ruan Zhan in the dark while bing the bride. She was the little cicada. Ruan Zhan would secretly hide and wait for the mastermind to appear before capturing him. He would force him to undo Wan Lis Gu or kill him directly to resolve it!


    However, that person wasnt simple. Based on the current situation, he could be called an expert in the Gu arts. Therefore, to avoid being spotted, Ruan Zhan had to keep some distance from Xiao Xia.


    The fanny pack containing her special dowry didnt only hold talismans. The outer side-pocket was filled with fine sand. The sand was mixed with enchanted ash specially made by Ruan Zhan. Every few steps, Xiao Xia would secretly sprinkle some on the ground, leaving a trail for Ruan Zhan.


    This was simr to Yang Mu Yous paper crane tracking method, but it wasnt quite as wicked. It didnt need any human blood. It just needed some special ingredients and a special talisman. Half of that paper would be burned to ashes, mixed with fine sand and ced on the person to be tracked. The other half of the paper would be folded into a bird by the person who drew the talisman. Then, it would be enchanted to fly. It would automatically follow the trail of sand and find the person being tracked!


    However, they hadnt expected that this unknown tribe would have a tradition of finding the bride. In the end, due to Xiao Xia running around and hiding, she had identally spilled some of the sand and messed up the previous tracks!


    Ruan Zhan had just learned this tracking method not too long ago and wasnt too familiar with it. Therefore, all these factors made Ruan Zhante, almost letting Xiao Xias soul reach the underworld!


    Actually, she had already been on the path to the underworld, but was forcibly dragged back by Ruan Zhan!


    No, it was my fault. Xiao Xia said hurriedly. She knew the reason Ruan Zhan waste was due to the tracks being muddied. No one could be med for the unexpected development. She had been relying on herself this entire time and didnt dare expect rescue from Ruan Zhan. She had even despaired in the end, because she had already assumed he wouldnt make it over in time!


    But he had made it, so that was all that mattered!


    But whats our next step? Xiao Xia asked. The raincoat ghost went to report the news. Shell be back very soon!


    Ruan Zhan hesitated and didnt speak.


    Xiao Xia understood it definitely had something to do with her, and there was definitely danger involved. This was why Ruan Zhan was struggling. He had never been willing to involve her in such things. This made her both gratified and angry. She was gratified because he was worried for her safety, and it was very sweet. It made her feel safe. What angered her was that she had said repeatedly she wouldnt be their burden. She was theirpanion. Although she was a woman with no powers or brimming Yang energy, she could still contribute!


    I know you dont want me to take any risks. Xiao Xia pulled his face over and made him look at her. However, due to the present circumstances, we have to take whatever risks we must.


    Youwill have to suffer a lot! Ruan Zhan looked at Xiao Xias face, which was still abnormally pale due to the chill poison. He couldnt bear making her do something like that.


    Im not important. Whats important right now is Wan Li.


    But


    Just tell me what I need to do. We dont have time to hesitate! Xiao Xia looked anxiously into his eyes. Her sincerity and the unavoidable situation finally helped him make up his mind.


    Thats right. Saving Wan Li was the most important thing at the moment! He had no time to think of another n. Wan Li had less than two hours left!


    Youll have tohave an out-of-body experience! He couldnt help but stroke her face. He felt it was still very cold. Thinking of how her body would be ced underwater in a moment, his heart twisted.


    Ok. Take it out!


    Take it out? It wasnt that easy!


    Ruan Zhan nced at her. He suppressed the weakness and worry in his heart while pondering how best to go about it safely and with less suffering. It wasnt that easy for a living person to have their soul leave their body!


    If he wasnt mistaken, the mastermind wanted Xiao Xia to be the next raincoat ghost. That way she could be forever controlled. Therefore, he would definitely try to kill Xiao Xia and perform a ritual before the newly departed soul left. Only then could he nt a ghost Gu. If the mastermind was really Huang Bo Heng, was he human or ghost? It was too perverted if he was human. If he was a ghost, why was he able to live like a normal human being? Why didnt Ruan Zhan sense anything weird about him? Also, why did this person surnamed Huang insist on Xiao Xia? Was she just unlucky, or was there some special reason?


    Can you hurry? Theyre about toe! Xiao Xia couldnt help but hurry him, seeing him lost in thought.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak. He looked at her for a few more seconds before pulling her to the stream. He first washed away the soul-fixing symbol he had drawn on her forehead.


    Itll hurt a little. You have to bear with it! He said in a gentle tone. Nowpull open your cor a little. I have to draw a symbol a little below your throat. This would prevent you from being afflicted by his ghost Gu if anything goes wrong.


    Xiao Xia listened to him seriously. Because she was concentrating, her hands started undoing her buttons without realizing the implications. Yet as the night winds chill blew into her open cor, she realized how ambiguous the current situation was.


    Isthis sufficient? She spoke randomly, not daring to look at him. Although her hands were still at her cor, her eyes nced elsewhere.


    Ruan Zhan looked at the fair skin before him, the cleavage faintly discernable, and spaced out momentarily. He almost forgot what he was about to do. Yet as he snapped out of it, he hurriedly rubbed his nose and confirmed he didnt get a nosebleed. Only then did he calm himself and walk over.


    Xiao Xia felt his slightly cold finger lightly tracing over her damp skin. She didnt dare look back at him and merely hoped for this torment to be over soon. Right as she was unable to endure, she felt herself being pulled into his arms again.


    This was what she had dreamt of and her heart started beating wildly. Yet she realized this was no time for disys of affection and was about to struggle free and say something when she felt something being drawn on the back of her head. Only then did she realize he wasnt intentionally hugging her. Instead, he was reaching over her to continue drawing. The unusual locations and drawing methods today had caused her to start fantasizing.


    Can you bring some pen and paper next time? Xiao Xia was afraid of things turning awkward. She hurriedly struck up conversation while Ruan Zhan lightly buttoned up her cor again. You have to use your blood every time to draw these symbols. Youll lose too much blood eventually.


    Bloodspells are more effective. Ruan Zhan looked around and confirmed there was no evil aura present. Only then did he look firmly into her eyes. I couldnt bear it if there were any idents!


    Xiao Xias heart beat faster at his tender words. Right as she was at a loss for words, Ruan Zhan suddenly made a shushing gesture. He listened carefully before saying, Ill immediately bring out your soul. They are about to return!

 Book 5: Chapter 42: Mastermind, (1)

    Book 5: Chapter 42: Mastermind, (1)


    Before Xiao Xia could respond, she was carried by Ruan Zhan into the stream.


    Ill have to put you back into the water. However, it wont be long and you wont suffer due to theck of oxygen.


    Alright!


    You trust me?


    I do!


    Then, hold your breath!


    Xiao Xia didnt hesitate toply.


    Ruan Zhan lightly lowered her into the water. He formed a seal with his hand and pointed at the water, preventing her from floating back up. Although the water was shallow, it was still deep enough to drown in!


    Xiao Xia felt herself being pressed into the water. However, she didnt panic or feel despair this time. She just calmly looked at Ruan Zhan who was standing by the edge of the water. She endured the feeling of her warm body gradually bing cold once again.


    She knew that as long as he was here, nothing would happen. As long as he was here, she would definitely be safe. He was just that type of man. Although he didnt speak much, he made others feel calm and warm. No matter if the heavens copsed or if the earth caved in, he would be there to pull you out.


    Besides, she trusted himpletely!


    Ruan Zhan concentrated as he pulled out a talisman from his pocket. His lips moved slightly as he chanted and he threw the talisman in the air. His movements were graceful. The talisman didnt seem like a piece of paper in his hands. Instead, it seemed like a thin but solid object as it flew straight into the air and burst into me. The firested for several seconds before the ashes of the talisman paper drifted into the water.


    However, the ashes didnt flow away with the current. Instead, they formed a tiny, ck whirlpool on the surface of the water. It swirled fast and faster before finally entering her chest like a drill!


    It happened too quickly for Xiao Xia to react. She felt warmth against her chest as the drillpletely entered. She looked at Ruan Zhan in confusion and saw him looking at her sympathetically.


    She tried to smile and express that she was perfectly fine. Yet at this time, the symbol drawn on the back of her head started to heat up. As if in tandem, the warmth in her chest became a piercing pain that sprung forth within her body!


    The pain was sharp as if she was being split in two by arge pair of scissors starting from the back of her head. She couldnt help but writhe in pain. She wasnt able to cry out, and could merely toss and turn beneath the water.


    She tried to restrain herself, afraid of making Ruan Zhan worry. Yet she didnt realize that despite feeling as if she were iling in pain, her body was actually lying still and unmoving. The pain wasing from the depths of her soul!


    Ruan Zhan knew the pain she was feeling. The pain in his heart was no less than that of hers. He wished he could take her ce! He watched as her soul was slowly pulled out and knew her torment was finally at an end.


    He had already done his best to reduce the pain and the time it took. This wasnt like someones soul departing after death, or like those rare freak urrences. This was more like surgery. For a soul to leave a living body, it was like cutting off a body part. For ordinary people, it wouldnt just be a mental pain!


    This made him feel iparable resentment towards the mastermind!


    That person had harmed the two most important people to him in the world for unknown, selfish reasons. One was his only good friend. There probably wasnt anyone he viewed as a closer friend than Wan Li. The other was the woman he loved. Even if he couldnt tell her, and couldnt ept her feelings, there probably wouldnt be anyone else who could move his heart this way!


    This was why he would personally ughter the bastard hiding behind the scenes!


    At this moment, a fell wind blew over, bringing along a chill and a fishy scent. He knew the enemy hade. The mastermind assumed his evil n had seeded and was here to harvest the fruits of his victory.


    He took one more nce at Xiao Xia. Her soul was still next to her body looking vacant. It was clear she didnt understand where the enormous pain hade from or why it had vanished suddenly. However, she should know that she had already left her body. Therefore, she didnt need to keep breathing.


    The chill poison that the raincoat ghost infused within her was preventing her soul from departing. This would allow the mastermind to cast the Ghost Gu on her. However, the raincoat ghost didnt realize that she wore the protective amulet of the Ksitigharba Bodhisattva, which would unleash extreme protective powers at vital moments.


    Xiao Xia didnt reveal the secret of her amulet earlier because she was afraid it wouldnt be as effectiveter on. Therefore, no matter how frightened she got, she kept the amulet hidden and didnt use it. Yet when the raincoat ghost unleashed the chill poison, the amulet automatically reacted and prevented her from being too heavily injured. It also prevented her soul from being fixed in ce. Xiao Xias current stunned appearance was caused by Ruan Zhan to trick the opponent.


    He looked at her frail yet stubborn appearance. He suddenly wondered what he would do if she really died. Would he follow her in death? Thatshouldnt be too bad, right? In his opinion, what people feared wasnt actually dying, but losing everything they had!


    However, before he had time toe up with his answer, he sensed the enemies drawing closer. Therefore, he dispelled the restriction. Although he was already invisible, he ced an aura concealing talisman on himself and hid in a bush some distance away to further trick the opponent.


    This person who nned on imnting a Ghost Gu in Xiao Xia and nted a Death Gu in Wan Li had to die!


    He steeled himself and thought coldly.


    Two figures appeared in the distance! Although they were both moving very fast, faster than humanly possible, the figure in front was moving jarringly. It looked a little like short-distance teleportation. The figure behind was floating along like a gust of wind.


    Once they got closer, Ruan Zhan saw that two hade but there was only one shadow on the ground. One of them was that raincoat ghost while the other was a manthe mastermind, the raincoat ghosts master, and the bastard who was trying to harm them!


    He wore a tribal outfit, a grooms attire of the Yan Yan Tribe. Because Ruan Zhan had spent thest couple of days gathering information on tribal customs, he was able to recognize it at a nce. This also made him more certain that the groom before him was the mastermind.


    Furthermore, Ruan Zhan also recognized his face. He had seen it back at the city: Huang Bo Heng!


    Ruan Zhan suppressed the urge to immediately leap out and y him as he waited quietly for an opportunity. Huang Bo Heng was very cautious and didnt get too close to the stream. He looked around, his hand on a small drum by his waist, his body tensed forbat.


    Master, the bride is at the bottom of the stream. The raincoat ghost spoke. Although her bearing was respectful, her tone was anxious.


    What, tired of serving under me? Huang Bo Heng nced at the raincoat ghost, his tone disdainful with some provocation.


    No! Thats not it! The raincoat ghost hurriedly denied it, terror in her tone.


    Huang Bo Hengughed coldly and didnt speak. He continued looking around vigntly. If Ruan Zhan hadnt cast a spell to keep Xiao Xia in ce as a soul and taken extra precautions for himself, he might have really been discovered.


    Dont be impatient. I no longer have any interest in you. I will dispel your Gu and release you. Huang Bo Heng seemed to rx a little after seeing nothing threatening in the surroundings. However, he still didnt approach the stream. He turned and asked the raincoat ghost, Are you sure the one surnamed Ruan didnt follow her here?


    Yue Xiao Xia didnt tell him about the wedding. He is currently looking for Ah Wu in the woods! The raincoat ghost answered.


    Im still looking for Ah Wu myself. I never found her after so many years. How could someone like him find her? Huang Bo Hengughed coldly again and finally moved his hand away from the little drum at his side.


    Listening to their conversation, Ruan Zhan finally knew the weirdos name to be Ah Wu. Moreover, she was really connected to Huang Bo Heng. Perhaps she was the key to this entire mystery!


    Even if he finds her, Ah Wu wouldnt dare reveal masters secret!


    Thats right. She made a mistake back then and has already witnessed my power. I expect she wouldnt dare speak. Huang Bo Heng said smugly before slowly approaching the stream. He admired Xiao Xia who was beneath the water with an intoxicated look. That greedy expression made Ruan Zhan itch to dig out his eyes.


    Look how cute she is! Why am I so fond of her? The moment I saw her, I wanted to acquire her by any means necessary, and keep her hidden so no one else can see her. I dont even know what came over me! Huang Bo Heng praised as he pointed at Xiao Xia from above. It was as if she was his ve. His sense of superiority made Xiao Xia want to throw up. She wasnt scared because Ruan Zhan was nearby. However, she felt she needed to fool the opponent and decided to act a little. Therefore, she put on a very frightened and panicked appearance.


    As expected, her expression made Huang Bo Heng very smug as he startedughing lightly. The sound was a little muffled through the water, making her feel indescribably ufortable. Dont be afraid, my darling. I just need to put this in your eye and you wont have to go through the suffering of reincarnation. We will be together forever!


    He took out a bamboo tube as he spoke. It was very small, only the size of a thumb, and it was also very old. It seemed to be from over a century ago.


    Inside are corpses of a type of insect. Theylle alive once they enter your eye and be parasites. Dont be scared, it wont hurt at all. Furthermore, your eye will have extremely beautiful red marks. The moment they resurrect, your soul will belong to me. When I summon you, you wille. When I dont, you will remain here. Look how beautiful this ce is. Its peaceful, serene, and the weather is like spring year-round. You will definitely be very happy. Come, lets bring the beauty out of the water first! He spoke giddily. He didnt stretch his hand out to pull at Xiao Xia. Instead, he gestured weirdly with his hands and also moved his feet in a unique manner. It seemed to be some witchcraft. He gestured for over half a minute before finally waving towards the waters surface.


    The raincoat ghost watched everything in silence. Although there wasnt anything supporting the raincoat so her expression couldnt be seen, the entire raincoat was trembling. The raindrops upon it trickled down swiftly, though it wasnt clear whether she was excited or nervous.

 Book 5: Chapter 43: Mastermind, (2)

    Book 5: Chapter 43: Mastermind, (2)


    Hold it! Seeing Huang Bo Heng about to dump the things in the bamboo tube into her eye, Xiao Xia hurriedly stopped him to try and give Ruan Zhan time. If youre going to afflict me with Gu, you should at least tell me what it was refined with.


    It was refined with corpse bugs! Huang Bo Heng said casually, though Xiao Xia got goosebumps all over after hearing his words. You are Chinese, and a city girl. You wouldnt understand. To raise the best, most extreme Gu requires ones own flesh and blood along with the cruelest methods. Of course, the necessary techniques must also be learned. I had an excellent teacher and am also willing to sacrifice my own body. Therefore, my abilities are unmatched.


    Perhaps he feltpletely assured, or perhaps he wanted to show off in front of Xiao Xia. Huang Bo Heng seemed to be a little too pleased with himself. I refined this Ghost Gu many years ago by enduring the bites of corpse bugs for a hundred days, and then undergoing the arduous refining process for a hundred days more. You couldnt imagine the suffering I went through before managing toplete it. Think about it. I had to find a situation where many people died at once and ensure they wouldnt be buried. Their flesh had to decay naturally. Then I had to lie in that pile of corpses and allow corpse bugs to crawl all over me and feast on me. Those hundred days were incredibly hard! That was only the beginning. The next step was to gather all the corpse bugs that had eaten my flesh and blood before hiding in an empty grave I prepared. I was neither human nor ghost as I refined them for another hundred days. Only then did such a small amount form. This is extremely precious,parable to those Daoist ghost-controlling techniques. Thats why I say you and Ah Luo are blessed. You can personally experience such precious Gu. I couldnt bear using them on just anyone. He pointed at the raincoat ghost.


    Xiao Xia heard the name and recalled that the bride who jumped into the river back then was called Ah Luo.


    But if you want me to be yours forever, you should at least keep your promise. Release the Gu on my friend. Xiao Xia forced down her disgust and continued speaking.


    Thosewas also raised using blood! However, the ingredients were venomous snakes, toads and other poisonous animals. I used their brains and eggs in a special technique to create it. Its not as high-level as the Ghost Gu and it doesnt allow me to control the subject as I wish. As you saw, it wasnt that useful on Wan Li. Therefore, its an inferior Gu known as a Death Gu.


    What are you trying to say? Xiao Xia nced at Huang Bo Heng, vaguely understanding that he was telling her Wan Li couldnt be saved. However, she still wanted to hear him admit to it.


    Im sayingthat I really want to save your friend, but I cant. My sincere apologies. I just told you, that is a Death Gu!


    Then you lied to get me toe here?


    I didnt lie to you! Huang Bo Hengughed sinisterly. I just allowed you to make the decision, and enticed you into making a hopeless gamble.


    You wont be able to win either. In fact, youre going to lose thoroughly! Before Xiao Xia could respond, a mans voice sounded from behind them. It was Ruan Zhan!


    She will never be your bride. I wont allow it. Therefore, this round of gambling had no stakes at all. He walked over step by step, bringing forth an overbearing and cold demeanor. There is a way to resolve a Death Gu. The caster just has to die and itll be dissolved by itself. In that case, there isnt much to discuss. You can just go right to hell!


    Oh? Huang Bo Heng was clearly startled. He didnt expect for his worst fears to be confirmed. He did his best to appear calm but his eyes revealed his anxiousness. Are you so sure of yourself?


    Extremely! Ruan Zhan responded coldly and continued to approach. His gaze was slightly cruel as he looked at Huang Bo Heng.


    At this time, he had reached the stream. Yet as he faced the strong opponent in front of him, he seemed to bepletely ignoring the water. His steps never faltered as he walked right in, sttering water everywhere.


    He didnt stop after reaching Xiao Xias side. He casually drew a symbol that looked like a Chinese character before gesturing towards Xiao Xia without even looking over.


    Xiao Xia felt herself tilting and start to float! By the time she stabilized, her soul had shrunk and was now hidden within a long shadow under the moonlight. The shadow was dark yet warm. Looking carefully, she realized it was Ruan Zhans shadow. She had be part of it, and would move along with him without any conscious effort.


    Stop right there! Or else, Ill destroy her body! Huang Bo Heng was clearly frightened by Ruan Zhans steady approach. His forcedposure cracked a little.


    If you dare touch a single hair of hers, I promise there wont even be any ashes left behind of your corpse! Ruan Zhan still didnt stop. He had reached the opposite bank of the stream at this time. Huang Bo Heng had already dragged Xiao Xias body to a clearing next to the stream.


    Xiao Xia had never seen Ruan Zhan so ruthless and overbearing before. She didnt know whether his natural instincts had been aroused or whether this matter had truly pissed him off. Seeing their opponent falter and reveal a panicked expression, she felt very delighted. However, she was also very disgusted that Huang Bo Hengs dirty hands were touching her body.


    As if of the same mind, Ruan Zhan immediately sensed her disgust. He finally halted his steps and stood calmly within the clearing, looking down coldly at Huang Bo Heng. Put her body down and I promise to leave your corpse whole.


    Huang Bo Heng suddenly roared withughter, though it felt a little forced. Why would I release her? Shes my hostage.


    Immoral bastard! Ruan Zhan sneered. We havent even exchanged blows yet but youre already afraid?


    Ive moved unhindered throughout the business world for decades. What havent I seen before? Would I be scared of you? Im just warning you to avoid coteral damage.


    Is that so? Didnt your starting capitale from the sale of drugs? Then, while you built up your business, you would cast Gu upon anyone in your way. Not only did you cause them to die, you even took over their wealth! What do you call that type of Gu? Third-rate Gu? Yet apart from casting Gu, what else can you do? If you arent able to use your Gu, arent you just waiting to be ughtered? Ruan Zhan used the information gathered over the past few days along with his conjectures to strike a mental blow at Huang Bo Heng. He wanted him to know that his secrets were allid bare.


    As expected, Huang Bo Hengs expression wilted a little. However, he still put on a brave front. He dragged Xiao Xias body a few steps back again. Yet no matter how far he was, Ruan Zhans threat was still present. This made him extremely uneasy.


    Someone had informed him previously that Ruan Zhan was very powerful and hard to deal with. He believed that persons words and had always been very careful. He never faced Ruan Zhan directly, and took advantage of the fact that he was hidden in the shadows. He used various schemes in the dark to slowly separate Ruan Zhan from his target. He thought he had seeded. The nts and animals he controlled, along with the raincoat ghost, had all reported to him that Yue Xiao Xia did not tell Ruan Zhan about the matterst night. Furthermore, Ruan Zhan was looking for the weirdo in the forest who seemed impossible to catch: Ah Wu!


    It seemed that he was the one who was tricked! Although he seemed to have the advantage at the moment, the slightest mistake could cause things to turn. It seemed that person had been right. In a true confrontationeverything was decided by their abilities!


    He was afraid now, but he felt Ruan Zhans aura hadpletely surrounded him. There was nowhere for him to run. He could only fight for his life.


    However, he had been sessful all along. Whether it was keeping tabs on his opponents, attacking them in the wilderness inn, inflicting Gu on Wan Li or threatening Yue Xiao Xia, he had easily aplished it. It seemed as if someone extremely powerful was helping him behind the scenes. He believed it had to be that person. Therefore, he grew bolder.


    Furthermore, he still had Yue Xiao Xias body in hand. He should still have a chance at victory! However, he didnt understand why he was so obsessed with Yue Xiao Xia. Why did he insist on obtaining her forever? Why would he provoke a fiend like Ruan Zhan for no reason? He was thoroughly confused himself about this. He just felt a fierce obsession burning in his heart, forcing things to turn out this way.


    Ashes or an intact corpse? The choice is yours! Ruan Zhan saw Huang Bo Heng hesitating and continued to apply pressure, afraid things would turn out poorly for Wan Li if things dragged on.


    Humph! I wont choose. Show me what youve got! Huang Bo Heng finally gritted his teeth andid down his challenge. At the same time, he swiftly opened the bamboo tube and poured some white objects the size of rice into Xiao Xias eye.


    He wanted this woman too badly. As long as she was afflicted by the Gu, she would still be his even if he died. She would be by his side forever! This wasnt a Death Gu that would dissolve after his death. He had to remove it willingly! And he would never be willing to give up Yue Xiao Xia!


    Xiao Xias soul was terrified as she witnessed this scene. She was afraid she had been afflicted by the Gu and would forever be at his beck and call. She wanted to throw herself over and stop him. However, she wasnt able to move since she was covered by Ruan Zhans shadow. Besides, she suddenly felt a calming wave from Ruan Zhans mind. Therefore, she also calmed down. She knew it would definitely be fine.


    As expected, a few secondster, she heard Huang Bo Hengs startled cry, Why cant the Gu bugs be imnted? Why?


    Well of course! Ruan Zhan had drawn a bloodspell on me ahead of time!


    Xiao Xia said smugly in her mind. She realized that in her soul form, her vision had be extremely sharp. From twenty meters away in the dark, she could actually see the rice grain-sized insects. The moment they entered her eye, they tumbled out and fell to the floor, dying in shes of blue sparks like fireflies.


    You chose wrongly! Ruan Zhan spoke, and before his voice fell he threw out something within his hand.


    The object shed with a metallic gleam in the darkness beforending between them with a ng. With a buzzing sound, it started to erge. When it grew to be half the size of a person, it suddenly shot out a ray of white light at the raincoat ghost!


    The raincoat ghost cried out in terror. It seemed to have been seized by something. No matter how it struggled, it was still drawn slowly towards the small metal banner.


    Master, save me! She cried.


    Huang Bo Heng also wasnt willing to see his subordinate get captured by Ruan Zhan. He hurriedly tried to cast a spell, wanting to retrieve the ghost being controlled by his Ghost Gu. However, he realized that she was no longer under his control. The banners pull towards spirits far exceeded the power of his Gu techniques. Therefore, he could only watch anxiously as the raincoat ghost was dragged away.


    This was Xiao Xias first time seeing the tattered banners true might! At the same time, she also understood why Ruan Zhan attacked the raincoat ghost!

 Book 5: Chapter 44: Mediocre Gu techniques

    Book 5: Chapter 44: Mediocre Gu techniques


    Ruan Zhan attacked the raincoat ghost because he didnt feel at ease with Xiao Xias body held hostage by Huang Bo Heng. Although the blood talisman and Xiao Xias amulet protected her, preventing Huang Bo Hengs Ghost Gu from taking effect, he still had to be on guard in case Huang Bo Heng did something desperate.


    There was still some distance between them. Huang Bo Heng waspletely on guard so Ruan Zhan couldnt go snatch Xiao Xias body back. Therefore, he tossed out the tattered banner to pull the raincoat ghost over.


    In her terror, the raincoat ghost would desperately try to grab hold of something to avoid being absorbed by the banner. There was nothing around her apart from Huang Bo Heng and Xiao Xias body. She was filled with reverence towards Huang Bo Heng and immediately released him, grabbing at Xiao Xias body instead.


    Seeing the opportunity, Ruan Zhan immediately poured all his spirit power into the tattered banner, increasing its suction to the max. The raincoat ghost turned into ck smoke as it was absorbed by the banner. Xiao Xias body, which it had clung onto, was also swept over.


    By the time Huang Bo Heng realized Ruan Zhans intentions and tried to prevent things from happening, he was only able to grab the pair of wedding shoes.


    Now that your hostage is gone, what will you use to fight me? Ruan Zhan put Xiao Xias body safely behind him. He didnt have time to return her soul, and merely stuck a talisman to the top of her head that protected her from evil spirits. Then he withdrew the tattered banner.


    Huang Bo Heng turned pale. He didnt expect to be restricted on all fronts before things even started in earnest. He gritted his teeth and remained silent. His eyes flickered around, trying toe up with a n while also searching for an escape route.


    Dont bother! Ruan Zhan coldly dispelled his hopes of escape. Ive already set up a blood restriction boundary. Unless one of us dies, it wont vanish.


    ying dirty? Huang Bo Heng took a few more steps back. Behind him was the dense forest that was perfect to hide in. However, he felt an invisible wall that prevented him from taking another step. He realized Ruan Zhan had been telling the truth and wasnt just trying to scare him.


    ying dirty tricks as you do is beneath me! Ruan Zhan pointed at Huang Bo Heng with a hint of pride. Dont worry, Ill let you die fully convinced of your loss. The area within the boundary is veryrge,pletely sufficient for you to disy your skills! Use whatever moves you have, call however many helpers you want. This boundary only prevents things from leaving, not entering.


    You think Im afraid of you? Huang Bo Heng spoke boldly to cover the chill he felt. Since youre forcing my hand, I wont stand on ceremony! He nced at Ruan Zhan as he spoke. Seeing that he wasnt going to let him off, he knew there was no way he could escape. He hardened his heart and reached towards the small ck drum at his waist and struck it violently.


    There was a muffled boom. It sounded like muffled thunder, startling Xiao Xia. She didnt expect a small drum a few inches in diameter could make such arge noise. She also didnt know how he aplished it.


    Ruan Zhan was unmoving like a mountain. Xiao Xia stood in his shadow and couldnt see his expression, but she could imagine it. He was always cold like a de when facing an enemy. Women would scream at the handsome appearance but his enemies would tremble in fear.


    It wasnt a question of skill. He had the same attitude towards enemies who were stronger than himself. It was that determination, tenacity and calmness that dominated the opponent.


    Boom


    Another drumbeat rang out. It was even louder this time. Then came an irregr, quiet rhythm. If one listened with closed eyes, it would seem like the weather was changing.it sounded like two cracks of thunder and then the pitter patter of rain!


    Yet those at the scene would see that the night sky was extremely clear. The moon hung bright in the sky, surrounded by stars. In a clearing next to a stream, a man dressed in tribal wedding attire danced in a unique manner as he beat a small drum on his waist. He chanted something that sounded like a spell in thenguage of an ancient tribe.


    Before a minute passed, the silent trees outside the restriction started shaking. Slithering sounds could be heard as if something was swiftly approaching on the ground!


    Xiao Xia saw the scene before her flicker, like an unfocused camera lens. Then, tenrge snakes barged into the one-way boundary.


    She couldnt make out their patterns in the dark. However, their heads were all raised as their tongues flickered. They hissed, and their beady eyes gleamed dark red and green. They looked ready to attack at any moment!


    Although snakes pretty much all looked the same, Xiao Xia still felt several among them were the ones that forced her to the stream. It turned out they hadnt been an illusion, and were real venomous snakes that were being controlled. Luckily she hadnt tried to test the illusion with her body!


    This person was truly an expert in using Gu. However, how was he able to summon and control animals and nts? This was way too mysterious and weird. Where had hee from?


    Xiao Xia was filled with doubts but Ruan Zhan stood firmly in ce. He looked coldly at Huang Bo Heng. Despite his threats and provocation, Huang Bo Heng hadnt attacked. He clearly wasnt confident and was trying to buy time.


    Ruan Zhan knew Huang Bo Heng didnt want to fight him directly, and was definitely trying toe up with a way to escape. However, he definitely couldnt be allowed to leave. Wan Li couldnt wait any longer. Therefore, Ruan Zhan abandoned his usual reactive style of fighting and made the first move.


    He formed seals extremely quickly with both hands and pointed towards Huang Bo Heng with two fingers of his left hand. A streak of blue light travelled along the ground and shot over, reaching Huang Bo Heng in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Bo Heng was startled and hurriedly retreated. However, he was too anxious and used too much force. He bounced off the invisible barrier behind him and fell to the floor.


    The blue beam of light passed beneath his feet and struck the barrier as well. It was also bounced back, but it didnt extinguish or vanish. Instead, it split into several beams like branchesing from a tree. It spread throughout the area like a web of electricity and struck thoserge snakes explosively.


    Sparks flew and those snakes abruptly scattered and writhed on the ground. From a distance they looked like whips striking the surrounding bushes, making a cacophony of noises.


    Seeing this, Huang Bo Heng swiftly got up. He fished out a small bottle and bit open the stopper. He sprinkled some powder from the bottle onto the snakes that were squirming in pain. At the same time, he started beating the small drum again. This time the rhythm was clearly different from the previous summoning. It was more hurried and strained.


    A dozen secondster, those writhing snakes became calm again and followed Huang Bo Hengs steps. They got into a semi-circle formation like a trained battalion. Their heads were raised high as they hissed restlessly. Their fangs spouted venom like a disy of threat.


    From Xiao Xias perspective, if animals had expressions, these snakes would be ring at Ruan Zhan with gritted teeth. They seemed ready to devour him and it was a terrifying sight!


    It was you who decided to court death! Huang Bo Heng seemed to have found some courage after being attacked. His face be malevolent.


    Did you only realize this now? Only one of us will be getting out of here alive!


    So be it. Take this! Huang Bo Heng cried out. From Xiao Xias vantage point, she felt as if he had be one with the snakes. She didnt know if he had turned into the snakes or if the snakes had turned into him.


    As his voice fell, those snakes were like water released from a dam. They surged and intertwined along the ground as they burst forth towards Ruan Zhan!


    Ruan Zhan didnt panic. He didnt even move his feet. However, he drew a symbol in the air that looked like a Yinyang diagram. He then waved as if he were pushing it forward.


    Nothing corporeal appeared within the clearing, yet there was the creaking sound of a door closing. At the same time, a circle was marked on the floor as if drawn. When those rushing snakes reached this mark, they were actually unable to advance further!


    Crawl over it! Huang Bo Heng shouted urgently. At the same time, the beating drum urged these controlled snakes forwards, making them crawl onto the invisible barrier.


    The snakes hissed as they slithered upwards. From a distance, it looked as if several snakes were being suspended in the air. Xiao Xia could only see the bellies of the snakes as they slithered. It was an iparably disgusting sight and made her feel numb all over.


    Thump.


    One of the snakes fell off, then another. Although they kept crawling upwards under the urging beats of the drum, they seemed to be unable to get over no matter what. They would always fall once they reached a certain height!


    Huang Bo Heng let out a strange cry, as if he couldnt believe he was thwarted so easily. He leapt about yelling, his usual carefully maintained poisepletely gone. Seeing that those snakes were unable to deal with Ruan Zhan, he decided to stop beating the drum. The snakes fell from midair as the beating stopped. It seemed to be raining snakes as they fell to the floor in a writhing clump!


    At this time, Huang Bo Heng pulled out a dagger from his side.


    The dagger had been hanging at his waist in a beautiful scabbard. It had seemed like an ornament, yet when he pulled it out, the sharp de gleamed under the moonlight. It definitely wasnt just for show.


    He swung wildly at the trees around him. Every time he cut off a suitable branch, he fished out a strange braided thread that was tied in a loop. He wrapped it around the cut branches without hesitation. After repeating this around a dozen times, he suddenly sat cross-legged on the floor, forming a strange symbol with his hands as he started chanting.


    With every word, the branches next to him would vibrate a little. By the time his chanting became a hum, the broken branches stood up like reanimated corpses.


    Go! Huang Bo Heng cried out again.


    Those branches started hopping over like actual zombies. However, they were even eerier. They had no limbs or features, but hopped towards Ruan Zhan with the rustling of leaves. Huang Bo Heng started beating the drum again. The clump of snakes quickly separated upon hearing the drum, and started besieging the invisible barrier once again.


    Is that it? Far toocking! Ruan Zhan said coldly.


    The fiendish branches arrived before him, striking at his protective barrier and letting out ape-like cries. Those snakes also continued to advance. Yet the invisible gates merely rang with booming sounds without any trace of damage.


    Just you wait! Im not done yet! Huang Bo Heng yelled hoarsely.


    No need. I dont have time to waste on your mediocre Gu techniques! Ruan Zhan said coolly. At the same time, he dispelled the barrier and formed the hand seals that would unleash zing mes.

 Book 5: Chapter 45: Grafting

    Book 5: Chapter 45: Grafting


    There was a loud bang. Ruan Zhan hadnt shot the ming handprint at Huang Bo Heng. He had struck the ground instead.


    Yet that casual wave of his hand caused dust to billow from the impact. Even the nts along the ground was instantly burned, revealing two square meters of soil.


    As the circr patch of soil was revealed, an invisible ring swiftly expanded from it. It swept forth like a wild gust of wind. Wherever it blew, nts were blown over. It reached the edges of the boundary in an instant and stuck to the walls. Then, with a roar, it burst into raging mes.


    Everyone present was encircled within them.


    Since Ruan Zhan was there, Xiao Xia wasnt scared at all. However, Huang Bo Heng let out a startled cry. He ran forward a few steps, hurriedly flinging off his shirt which had caught fire. In his panic, he couldnt be bothered to control his helpers.


    Once those snakes and supernatural nts were no longer controlled by magic, they reverted to their natural instincts when faced with walls of me in every direction. They started fleeing in panic. No nts of animals could remain unafraid in the face of the raging mes that could destroy everything. Therefore, the clearing devolved into chaos, but none of them were able to get out!


    Ruan Zhan stood still and watched for several seconds. He frowned and finally moved. He stared Huang Bo Heng down as he tookrge steps towards him.


    He walked over directly in a domineering manner, filled with murderous intent. He formed hand seals as he walked, flinging his hands out without even looking. With crisp crackling sounds, clumps of fire erupted where he gestured, burning those venomous snakes and bundled branches as they screeched. They danced and convulsed like demons within the congration.


    Stay away! Stay away! I want to have a battle of Gu techniques!


    Seeing Ruan Zhan approaching, Huang Bo Heng was like a startled bird. He was terrified of Ruan Zhan who looked ready to swallow him whole, and started running wildly within the ring. However, Ruan Zhan sent a ming handprint wherever he went, reducing the amount of space he had to move. In the end, he was trapped between two trees.


    This isnt fair! I wasnt prepared! Huang Bo Heng was panic-stricken, grasping around his body while speaking. He had forgotten that hed taken off his outer jacket as it was burning. He was no longer able to take out any of his strange bottles from his robes.


    When you ambushed us at the wilderness inn, did you give us time to prepare? Ruan Zhan walked forward again.


    Huang Bo Heng didnt respond, and merely shrank back desperately. He stumbled backwards between the two trees, falling to the ground. He continued scrambling back on his hands and feet, but was dragged up by his cor as Ruan Zhan reached him in a couple steps.


    Dont make me look down on you! He flung Huang Bo Heng back between the two trees. I have no choice but to kill you, but I dont wish to humiliate you!


    No, dont kill me!


    Unfortunately, the moment you afflicted Wan Li with a Death Gu, you cut off your own path of survival.


    I can give you any amount of money if you dont kill me. NoI can give you a third of all my wealth! Or, even half! Fine, Ill give you everything! In his despair, Huang Bo Heng started negotiating. How much can a life be worth? If you have me, youll have all the friends you want. Women too. Everything will be yours. Take it. Just let me live, I beg you!


    Enough nonsense, I dont have time for it. Besides, someone heartless like you wouldnt understand. Ruan Zhan spoke expressionlessly. He was almost close enough to touch Huang Bo Heng. He used his bodynguage to clearly express how much he disdained the offer of money!


    Huang Bo Heng was speechless from fear, his expression panicked. He remained silent for several seconds. He finally understood the man before him couldnt be bribed and also couldnt be defeated by him. Therefore, hepletely resigned himself and prepared for a life and death struggle.


    He schemed in his heart as he continued to scramble backwards. Although his expression was iparably panicked, one of his hands was subconsciously groping around behind him. His hand suddenly brushed against something, giving his sinister heart a trace of hope.


    Attached to his waist was the decorative-looking yet effective sharp dagger. Ruan Zhan was too close to him, essentially offering himself up for the killing!


    Dont me me for this! Huang Bo Heng gripped the hilt and shouted. He whipped out the coldly gleaming dagger and cut desperately at Ruan Zhan.


    The distance was so close and he used so much strength in the blow. Ruan Zhan should have been dead for sure!


    Yet the feeling of cutting into a soft body didnte, and there was no warm stter of fresh blood on his face. His wrist was caught in a vice-like grip and the pain felt like it was about to break, making him cry out. He involuntarily loosened his hand.


    The knife had already fallen into his opponents grasp!


    I was waiting for you to offer your weapon. Using my own hands to kill you would only dirty them. Ruan Zhans expression was cold as he traced the de against Huang Bo Hengs neck. Hopefully youre worth killing!


    What do you mean? Huang Bo Heng asked in a trembling voice. He had merely asked instinctively since he had already lost his ability to think.


    Ruan Zhan didnt respond. He struck without hesitation, swiftly, ruthlessly and urately. There was a sh of silver under the moonlight and the sound of something heavy hitting the ground. Huang Bo Hengs head thus parted from his body and rolled into the bushes.


    Xiao Xia couldnt see anything from within Ruan Zhans shadow. He had intentionally faced the moon the entire time so Xiao Xia would be safe behind him.


    Although she couldnt see anything, Ruan Zhan saw everything clearly. He watched as Huang Bo Hengs severed heade to a stop after rolling in the grass. It was facing his body, the eyes still open and even blinking. There was a look of disbelief and horror.


    Youve died. Might as well fall over. Ruan Zhan sighed softly.


    The severed head opened its mouth, seeming very angry. Yet before it could speak, it watched as the headless body in front of Ruan Zhan copsed. He knew he was looking at himself. No matter how unwilling he was, he had still died. Yet he felt as if something was a little off.


    Was his life fading away? Why didnt he feel any grief? Why did it feel so weird? It was as if he had died long ago!


    He had many questions, questions that couldnt be answered even in death. Yet he didnt have the chance to ask, because he could never move or think again. He had already be a corpse.


    Ruan Zhan sighed again, though not at Huang Bo Hengs death. That was something he should be happy about. His death meant Wan Lis survival. Yet there was an unexpected problem: Huang Bo Heng wasnt the real mastermind!


    He had sensed this during their battle. Although Huang Bo Heng knew high-level Gu techniques, his proficiency was clearlycking. It feltpletely different from that day at the wilderness inn. It wasnt something that could be exined with words. It could only be felt in the details when both sides exchanged blows.


    The difference was very small, even undetectable toymen. Yet those involved in the battle would be well aware.


    This was probably why Huang Bo Heng was very scared from the get-go while Ruan Zhan was a little uneasy and doubtful. If the Gu caster from the wilderness inn had fought him today, the scene would absolutely have been different!


    Who was secretly helping Huang Bo Heng harm them? Why did that person note tonight? Eliminating the witness or getting others to do their dirty work? Was Huang Bo Heng yed like a fiddle? Was he also a puppet, just a piece of the puzzle?


    Yet he had admitted to putting the Death Gu on Wan Li. He was also able to use those strange secret arts. However, why werent they as powerful?


    Perhaps he should immediately go back and check on Wan Li. If his Gu was dissolved, it would prove Huang Bo Hengs words werent empty. If his Gu wasnt dissolved, it would prove Huang Bo Heng had been tricked by someone. He had thought himself the caster of the Death Gu, but it wasnt really the case!


    Yet why would he think he was? Even when he lost his life, he hadnt known he had been tricked!


    Regardless, Ruan Zhan decided to check on Wan Li. There wasnt much time left. He had less than an hour to live!


    He nced around. The mes he shot out had already wiped out almost all the snakes and supernatural nts. Only ashes were left. There was a mess within the ring of fire while Xiao Xias bodyy next to the streampletely unharmed.


    He thought it best to have her soul return to her body first. It was harmful for a normal persons soul to leave their body for an extended period of time. Yet before that, he had to get rid of Huang Bo Hengs corpse.


    He formed a ming handprint and shot it onto the staring decapitated head. Then, he formed a second one to burn the body. Yet as he waved his hand out, a sh of realization hit him. He stiffly forced his hand back.


    No, something was wrong with Huang Bo Heng. He had been very normal when he was alive, but why didnt his soul leave his body after death?


    Ruan Zhan was born with a Yinyang Eye. As his powers became unsealed and grew stronger, he should be able to see everything unseen. When he killed Huang Bo Heng, he had used a spell. He had intended to destroy both body and soul, but showed mercy in the end. He merely left Hueng Bo Hengs soul iplete to prevent him from harming others after death. He didntpletely eradicate him.


    Yet why didnt he see any trace of his soul?! Furthermore, there was a pitiful amount of blood when he died. There was no warm stter of blood like that of a human.


    He paused for a moment before striding towards the corpse. He picked up the murder weapon that had a trace of blood on it and directly cut open Huang Bo Hengs chest!


    Empty. His chest was actually empty. It was clean, smooth and clear, like a mummified corpse. It wasnt the corpse of someone who was trying to bribe him with money a minute ago.


    Where his heart was supposed to be was an orb the size of a fist. It was beating like a heart, inside a headless corpse!


    That orb had a pale yellow outer membrane. It was very thin, so thin it seemed like it would burst at a touch. It was so thin that something could be seen squirming inside, which was the reason it looked as if it was beating.


    It was already strange for a human corpses chest to be empty. How did he function normally? What was weirder was this orb. It looked too bizarre!


    Ruan Zhan muttered to himself. He made sure the moon was in the right spot so that Xiao Xia would be behind him. Then, he cut at that orb with the dagger.


    He wasnt a gym rat like Wan Li but he was still very strong. Yet the merciless strike was unable to cut open the incredibly frail-looking orb. He gritted his teeth and cut again but it still didnt split. Only when he struck a third time did the orb suddenly split apart. It made him feel like he was cutting at an extra-hard coconut.


    Inside, the orb was actually filled with eyeballs! It was packed densely with eyeballs!


    They were clustered together, some with the whites facing up and others with the pupil. They pushed at each other, trying to get to the front, as if they were bubbles inside a boiling pot of water. This was why the orb had been writhing.


    Xiao Xia would definitely have been terrified at this scene, but Ruan Zhan wasnt afraid. He was just a little shocked. He didnt know what secret art this was. It seems that there was always a taller mountain in this world. There were too many unimaginable things out there. His powers were still far toocking!


    Abomination! He mumbled, shooting over the second ming handprint. The corpse and the bizarre orb started burning. He didnt know what it was, but knew that leaving it behind would definitely result in trouble. Might as well cleanse it with fire.


    The orb made crisp crackling sounds as it burned and gave off an indescribably foul and bloody scent. Ruan Zhan frowned and stepped back a few meters, seeming unable to put up with the smell. He threw the dagger in his hand.


    The dagger pierced through the ck smoke of the burning corpse and dug into the ground.


    Ruan Zhan pretended not to notice that within the ck smoke was a trace of something with the color of blood. He just increased the mes, turning these things that shouldnt be left in the world into ashes. Then, he calmly walked away. When he walked by the dagger, he secretly twitched his fingers. The talisman he had stuck on the hilt was withdrawn back into his hand.


    Xiao Xia, close your eyes. Its a little ufortable when the soul returns to the body, but it wont hurt this time. After speaking, he had Xiao Xias soul merge with her body. You might not be able to move for a bit, but Ill carry you back.


    Xiao Xia really wasnt able to move, but she could speak. Has Wan Lis Gu been dissolved? She asked urgently.


    I dont know. Ill have to go back and see. He knew that despite not having seen the crux of the situation, she still knew some bits and pieces. Therefore, he didnt keep anything from her.


    Thenif it cant be dissolvedwhat should we do?


    Ruan Zhan remained silent for a few seconds. He looked firmly at Xiao Xia who seemed about to cry. He suddenly reached out and stroked her face, his expression extremely tender.


    You dont want him to die, right? He asked, his eyes very close to hers. He seemed to be looking into her soul. His breath tickled her face. For an instant, Xiao Xia thought he was going to kiss her. Her heart actually skipped a beat at such a tense moment.


    Even if it cant be dissolved, I still have a way to prevent him from dying. Ruan Zhan continued speaking. His hand lingered on Xiao Xias tender face. You will have your wish. I wont let him die.


    Looking at his firm expression, Xiao Xia believed him.


    As it turned out, Wan Lis Gu wasnt yet dissolved.


    He was still unconscious and his breathing was getting weaker and weaker. There was less than half an hour until midnight. He seemed to have reached the end of his life, his body without any hint of vitality.


    Yet Xiao Xia trusted Ruan Zhan!


    He said he had a way. He said he wouldnt let Wan Li die. Therefore, she had nothing to worry about. He had never broken his word before. He always kept his promises. Therefore, when Ruan Zhan asked her to wait on the second floor for a bit so she wouldnt disturb him in forcibly removing the Gu, she agreed without thinking.


    Ruan Zhan had carried her back and she still couldnt move. Therefore, she needed Ruan Zhan to carry her to the second floor and ce her on the altar. Although it was only a short period of time, she was very happy she could stay in his arms a few seconds longer.


    Watching Ruan Zhan hurriedly set up formations and talismans around her, she suddenly recalled the bloodwood swords hiding ce.


    Theres a secretpartment there. She was able to move her arm slightly and pointed it out with some effort. She told Ruan Zhan how to open it. Ill be fine if I have the bloodwood sword. Dont waste any more time on me. Hurry and go save Wan Li.


    Ruan Zhan smiled and didnt respond. He took the bloodwood sword out and ced it in Xiao Xias hand. However, he still continued setting up protective measures. Xiao Xia felt he was being too careful. She didnt think anything would ambush them. She wanted to hurry him again but held it back seeing Ruan Zhan looking confident.


    After finishing his preparations, he stood and looked at Xiao Xia for a while. Although his expression was very calm, not much different from usual, he felt an indescribable loneliness in his heart.


    In the end, she wouldnt belong to him. Well, it was for the best!


    He looked at her solemnly, wanting to engrave her in his heart. Then, without giving her the chance to ask anything, he walked upstairs resolutely.


    Wan Liy in bed. The ck aura on his face was extremely dense, and had started gathering between his brows. Ruan Zhan checked if he was still breathing. He knew he had to do what he was about to do.


    He bit open the skin on his middle finger and drew a symbol between Wan Lis brows. Then, using all his powers, he brought him back to consciousness. He spared no spirit and magical powers to do this and in just a few minutes, his clothes were soaked with sweat. However, his efforts were not in vain. Wan Li, who seemed like he would never wake up, slowly opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    Ruan Zhan cast a small restriction to prevent his words from being overheard by Xiao Xia.


    I know you arent able to speak. However, I woke you because there are things I need to say. Ruan Zhan stood by the bed. Dont look at me with such an inquisitive expression. Trust me, you havent died. However, you arent far from death. You have around half an hour left. But as I said, I wont let you die. Even if the king of hell himselfes to fetch you, I wont allow it. I always keep my word.


    He took out a small dagger. I learned a technique in the past called the Grafting Technique. Its not something used for gardening, but the concept is a little simr. It takes something from one person and moves it to another. Im not able to dissolve this Gu. This matter is tooplicated and time is too short. Im unable to do it. You only have until midnight to live. Therefore, Im going to use this technique to move your Gu into my own body.

 Book 5: Chapter 46: Calamity of threes

    Book 5: Chapter 46: Cmity of threes


    Although Wan Li couldnt speak, he let out a muffled cry within his throat while blinking his eyes forcefully. His meaning was a firm refusal of Ruan Zhans actions. If this Gu really couldnt be dissolved, Ruan Zhan was essentially giving up his life in exchange. They were best friends, so there was no way Wan Li would be so selfish!


    Unfortunately, Im a selfish person. Ruan Zhan seemed to have heard Wan Lis thoughts. Im also a proud person. I cant ept being unable to keep a promise I made. That would seriously hurt my self-esteem. For my emotional wellbeing, Ill have to ignore your feelings. He moved Wan Lis foot over as he spoke, and cut a deep gash where the Death Gu had entered.


    Wan Li couldnt move or speak, but he could still feel. He started sweating from the pain.


    Endure it. Dont be such a wimp! Ruan Zhan pretended to mock him.


    This Gu was very powerful. He had to make the cut deep for it to work. There also wasnt time to help Wan Li numb the pain. Despite this, the wound only bled a tiny bit, unlike the torrent of blood that should havee out. This made Ruan Zhan involuntarily recall Huang Bo Hengs corpse.


    Who was the true mastermind behind everything? Was it Yang Mu You? He seemed to be the only suspect, but Ruan Zhan felt the methods didnt seem to fit!


    If there really was another mysterious person, this person was too powerful! Not only could he control nts and animals, cast Death Gu and Ghost Gu, he even used Huang Bo Heng as a false front!


    Normally speaking, Huang Bo Heng was already very powerful. Unfortunately his opponent had been Ruan Zhan, and his fearful state during battle had made him seem rathercking.


    When they were attacked at the wilderness inn, the feeling had beenpletely different. Although Ruan Zhan had managed to resolve things that time, he felt that the opponent was merely probing them. It felt like a casual disy of skill and not an all-out attack.


    Huang Bo Heng had admitted to being responsible for everything. He didnt seem to covering for someone, and didnt seem to be acting under orders. He truly believed he had been the orchestrator of everything. From the looks of things, he had been the borrowed sword. The questions was: who was wielding the sword? What was the point of it all? Why did this person help Huang Bo Heng behind the scenes but abandon him in the end?


    This made him recall a sort of Japanese puppetry technique. A skilled user could make a puppet aplish his goals while taking any resulting damage. He felt that the opponent this time was using a simr method. However, this true mastermind had clearly trained this sort of maniption technique to greater heights.


    If his reasoning was correct, Huang Bo Heng was a puppet of the mastermind. This puppet wasnt crafted from other materials, but was made using the corpse as the main ingredient. Moreover, there was a heart constructed with some sort of witchcraft!


    Not only did that person bring Huang Bo Heng to life, he also made him think he had his own free will and motivations. Huang Bo Heng hadnt realized he was a puppet at all. What an advanced technique!


    He didnt think that this matter had to do with the Japanese again. Japanese techniques mostly felt rather rigid. Yet this persons methods were diverse and even exquisite. His schemes were also profound, unlike Yang Mu You, who was cautious yet arrogant. It made him feel this mastermind had no weaknesses and gave him no openings.


    But what was the goal of the person behind Huang Bo Heng? How was this rted to them?


    He had given Huang Bo Heng such avish life. Was he living in greater luxury or did he not care about wealth? Was it Zhang Qun? No, impossible. From his analysis, Zhang Qun had already been possessed by Yang Mu You.


    This matter had seemed to be clearing up, but with this turn of events it was once again a mess. They were back to square one.


    The only key to this mystery was that weirdo Ah Wu. However, they couldnt rely on this clue even if she knew the whole story. From Huang Bo Hengs words, it seems she was very afraid and wouldnt dare reveal the truth. Therefore, they had to rely on their own strength to peel off theyers of fog surrounding this matter before they could find the answer.


    Ruan Zhans thoughts were chaotic but his hands never stopped moving. He cut a simrly deep wound in his own palm and mixed his blood with Wan Lis. Then, he took off Wan Lis clothing, leaving only his underwear. Using the mixed blood, he repeatedly drew a strange symbol from his foot to the top of his head.


    After finishing his preparations, he took a deep breath and grabbed Wan Lis foot. He stuck their wounds together.


    Dont try to resist. Itll put us in greater danger! Ruan Zhan ignored Wan Lis muffled protests. If we both die, there will be no one left to keep Xiao Xiapany.


    Wan Li was sweating from anxiety. He knew he couldnt stop Ruan Zhan. He had never been able to talk him out of anything. Despite his indifferent exterior, Ruan Zhan was more reckless than anyone once his mind was made up!


    He watched as Ruan Zhan sat cross-legged, the wound on his left hand still stuck to Wan Lis foot. He closed his eyes and his lips moved. His index and middle finger on his right hand was extended, pointing between Wan Lis brows. After a moment of stillness, he started making a pulling gesture.


    Although there wasnt anything material, Ruan Zhan seemed to be pulling very heavily. At the same time, Wan Li felt a threadlike object being pulled from within his body. Or rather, it was more like a snake hidden within his body. This snake writhed and wasnt willing to leave, trying to burrow even deeper. Yet Ruan Zhan remained firm.


    Wan Li suffered a lot during this experience. However, even if he didnt want Ruan Zhan to give his life for him, he knew this matter couldnt be aborted halfway. Otherwise, both of them would suffer harm!


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He did his best to will the snake in his body towards Ruan Zhan. At the same time, he felt Ruan Zhan pulling even harder.


    At this moment, if his soul could leave his body, he would see a ck thread under his skin, moving from his head towards his foot. Under theirbined strength, the ck thread caused the skin to bulge as it passed by, seeming extremely eerie!


    After some time passed, the snake was finally pulled out, making him involuntarily scream in pain.


    As he screamed, he realized he was able to speak again!


    Must have been rough for a chatterbox like you to be unable to speak for two days! Ruan Zhan was pale but his expression was extremely gratified.


    He sensed that the Gu within Wan Li waspletely grafted on his own body. In the end, he had preserved his friends life. In the end, he was able to aplish Xiao Xias wish. She wished for Wan Li to be fine, so he gave her a whole and healthy Wan Li.


    Wan Li stirred and sensed his body was a little stiff. He knew it was a temporary effect of the domineering Gu. Therefore, he slowly adjusted his condition and sat up after a while.


    Seeing him recover rather well, Ruan Zhan rxed. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Stop forcing it. Wan Li saw Ruan Zhan standing up shakily and hurriedly stopped him. Rest for a bit. Well checkter to see how foolish your actions were.


    Put on your clothes first. Ruan Zhan struggled to sit on the bed and wiped the blood from his mouth.


    Afraid others will think we arethat? If that were the case, since Im bigger than you, Im definitely the top. Youd be the bottom! Wan Li joked, but his expression was solemn. This was his nature. The more difficult and dangerous the situation, the more he wanted to joke around. It made him rx, which allowed him to think of solutions easier.


    If I knew youd be so chatty the moment you recovered, I would have let you die.


    I was nning to die. Why didnt you mind your own business!? Areyou alright?


    The Gu naturally became a little stronger after being grafted. Ruan Zhan didnt hide things from Wan Li. However, I am able to suppress it for a while. Were able to buy a little time this way.


    Time? How long?


    I dont know.


    You might drop dead at any time! Wan Li put on his clothes. Thats even worse than my situation. At least I knew how much time I had left.


    I might not die for sure.


    Ive always hoped for the best while nning for the worst. Wan Li furrowed his brows. I knew you were going to screw me over at some point, you bastard. If you really die for me this time, I wont be able to live properly for the rest of my life. This was really a dumb move on your part. I have no special abilities so Im not a decisive piece in this matter. If you die, it means Xiao Xia and I wont be able to escape the enemys grasp. You did your best to save me, but might end up killing all three of us. Youre normally so rational and calm, why so foolish this time? This isnt worth it.


    There are no rational people in the world. Reason only applies to things that arent so important. Ruan Zhan said calmly. If you died, what would be the point of winning? I want you to return as safely as you arrived!


    Youre really pissing me off with those words. Weve been friends for so many years. Why are you splitting hairs?


    You dont get it. Ruan Zhan said. The enemy is currently hidden while we are exposed. The entire matter is a mess. If you died, have you considered how much it would affect my mental state, and how sad Xiao Xia would be? Wed all be in a mess, and there would be even less hope of victory.


    I dont see how you dying would give us a better chance of victory.


    It isnt certain that I will die. Even if I did, I should still have the power to protect you since I wasnt an ordinary person in life. Therefore, no matter if I live or die, it wouldnt affect things too much.


    Were you thinking that dying might make it easier to solve this matter? Wan Li red at Ruan Zhan doubtfully. I dont know what happened while I was unconscious for two days. Is the enemy really that strong?


    Just shut up. Am I some weakling? Ruan Zhan raised his brows arrogantly. No matter how strong he is, I wouldnt be some as to kill myself! Im just saying that in case I really kick the bucket, it wont affect you and Xiao Xia. I can still protect you guys.


    Wont affect? Wan Li retorted. Do you think Xiao Xia wouldnt be sad?


    Hearing her name, Ruan Zhan felt a trace of reluctance in his heart. However, he forcibly suppressed that sort of emotion. He didnt have too many opportunities to make choices in this matter, and didnt have the qualifications to feel weakness. His only choice was to face death. This was the best allocation of resources. Even if he died, he would still be the best defense against the enemy. He had at least this much confidence!


    If someone has to die this time, then just let her grieve once. Ruan Zhan looked calmly at Wan Li. Do you trust my fathers words?


    Of course.


    He said you will definitely encounter cmity due to your curious nature. However, he also said you will live long. See, everything hase to pass as predicted. Youve encountered cmity, but there was a way to resolve it and you will live a long life.


    What do you mean? Wan Li was a little confused. He kept getting the feeling that Ruan Zhan was leaving behind hisst words.


    I also trust my fathers words. His predictions have never been wrong before. He said I will encounter a cmity of threes. Seeing Wan Lis confused expression, Ruan Zhan exined, As you know, I was born on the third day of the third month. The cmity of threes means that before my thirty-third birthday, I will encounter a huge cmity that I am unlikely to avoid. Unless


    Unless what? Wan Li asked urgently. He had extreme faith in Ruan Zhans father. If the elder had truly said this, Ruan Zhan might really be in huge trouble!


    Its nothing. Nows not the time to discuss this. Ruan Zhan stood up. Ill go check on Xiao Xia. Then, we can discuss our next step.


    Wan Li opened his mouth but his question remained unspoken. He watched as Ruan Zhan went downstairs. Although he knew they were still in danger, he waspletely stunned by this cmity of threes.


    He understood Ruan Zhans meaning. He was saying that since he didnt have long to live anyway, they had to leave someone by Xiao Xias side who could protect her. Otherwise, she would have to grieve over losing both the men important to her.


    He was the same age as Ruan Zhan. Wasnt next year his thirty-third birthday? Ruan Zhans father had passed away while he was in high school. He had actually kept this to himself for so many years! It turns out there was such arge mountain weighing on his heart. The one with a de hanging above his head was actually Ruan Zhan! Wan Li had called himself his best friend. He was really unworthy!


    No wonder Ruan Zhan never let anyone get close. No wonder he didnt ept Xiao Xias feelings. It turns out he didnt want to form any emotional attachments. He didnt wish to have anyone suffer if he wasnt able to avoid his fate.


    Ruan Zhan mentioning it now was probably to give him a heads up! He wanted him to take good care of Xiao Xia. He was willing to make the ultimate sacrifice for their happiness.


    Is there a need to be so noble!? He muttered. Although his tone was light, his expression was extremely stern.


    At this moment, he understood that Xiao Xia hadnt just melted Ruan Zhans heart. He loved her! He just kept it inside and never said anything!


    As he thought of this, he made up his mind. Just like how Ruan Zhan did everything to save him, he would also help Ruan Zhan. Otherwise, what was the point of having friends!


    He would help him! He had to help him!


    However, the danger at hand still had to be resolved first. There was still over a year until Ruan Zhans cmity of threes. There was still time. The current matter was more pressing. However, Wan Li kept getting the feeling he knew who the mastermind was. Before he fell unconscious, he seemed to have seen that persons face.


    But for some reason, he couldnt remember. Whenever he tried he would get a piercing headache. It was like an eggbeater inside his head. Was it a side-effect of the Death Gu?


    He cradled his head as he racked his brains, but it was still no use!


    It was after midnight. Wan Li had managed to survive, but Xiao Xia was currently experiencing another vision.

 Book 5: Chapter 47: Visions of the past

    Book 5: Chapter 47: Visions of the past


    When Xiao Xias whole body turned rigid and the image of a young woman facing away from her appeared in her mind, Xiao Xia knew she was having another vision. She didnt understand what triggered them. Was that woman trying to tell her something?


    From what she remembered, that womans name was Ah Bai.


    At this moment, Ah Bai sat in a bamboo bed. The light was murky, and within the dim light Xiao Xia felt as if their thoughts were connected. She deeply sensed the girls emotions: happiness, longing with a hint of sorrow and bitterness.


    Why were her emotions soplicated? Xiao Xia didnt understand. She saw a man walking over. It was Ah Nan, who had voluntarily taken Ah Bais love drug.


    Embroidering the wedding dress? Ah Nan asked. A tender expression appeared on his face that was handsome but not young.


    Thats right. Ah Bai raised her head and smiled.


    This was Xiao Xias third vision, but it was her first time seeing Ah Bais face from the front. This ncepletely overturned her previous notions. She had thought there was no such thing as a peerless beauty in this world. Even those movie stars beloved by tens of thousands were merely the product of makeup artists and stylists, along with some lighting and angles. However, the moment she saw Ah Bai she understood what a true beauty was.


    Calling her a beauty even seemed tacky. Her eyes were like smoky, limpid autumn waters. It made her entire face look pure and unblemished, along with some gentleness and sweetness. Even without adornments, her beauty was enough to make even Xiao Xia feel fond of her.


    Hows the embroidery going? Ah Nan sat next to Ah Bai, pulling out a corner of the clothes for a look.


    Its not done yet. The fact is, we arent husband and wife in the traditional sense. All I need is your sincere love. Its justI really want to be a real bride once, wear a wedding dress once. If you dont like it.


    I like it very much. Ah Nan interrupted her. I know Im just your ghost husband, and cannot be exposed to light. However, I also want to take you as my wife like a real man. Unless you shun me.


    No, no. Im just afraid you Ah Bai hurriedly exined. You know that Im a witch. Im not able to marry a man of this world to begin with. If I had to marry, it can only be with a drug spirit.


    So, you only chose me because you had no other choice?


    No, I had decided not to marry in case the drug spirit ends up harming others. But you appeared before me. I truly love you, its just


    Just what? You keep trailing off halfway.


    Just thatI cannot have children. You should know that my abilities are bestowed by the heavens. Therefore, I cannot have children.


    So what? Seeing her tears about to fall, Ah Nans voice turned gentle. Im a ghost after all. Although you can give me form via magic, I also cant have any descendants. Isnt it fine this way? Besides, didnt you discover two talented children recently? You took them as apprentices, so arent they like your own children? Just like how your master treated you.


    Thats right. Ah Bais face revealed excitement at the mention of her apprentices. Its not easy to find people blessed by the heavens. I didnt expect to encounter two at once. That little girls abilities are still unconfirmed but that boy definitely has immense power. I just dont know if his parents would be willing to part with him.


    Their family has always been shunned by the tribespeople. Now that their only son has caught the eye of the famous witch, they must be beside themselves with joy. But lets not talk about this. I want to talk about formally marrying you.


    Ah Bai smiled, but Xiao Xia still felt her happiness was mixed with sorrow. She didnt understand why someone about to be a bride would have such emotions. Shouldnt it be a sweet matter?


    Ive embroidered your name beneath the flower. She took out the beautiful wedding dress as if disying a treasure and pointed at the chest area. A beautiful camellia was embroidered there.


    Xiao Xia didnt know embroidery could have twoyers. It probably required an extremely high level of skill. She felt that the wedding dress was very familiar. Upon closer examination, she realized it was the one she was wearing.


    I used a little witchcraft when embroidering the flower. Ah Bai continued speaking. No matter how many years pass, this wedding dress will still look brand new unless my heart dies. This happens to match those words of yours.


    I will apany you forever, in life and in death! Ah Nan repeated his vow.


    Turns out the wedding dress was imbued with mysterious witchcraft. No wonder it still looked new after such a long time. No wonder she had visions after putting it on! What was Ah Bai trying tell the inheritor of this dress?


    The wedding dress was still new. This meant Ah Bais heart hadnt died. What was she expecting?


    Furthermore, why did Huang Bo Heng insist on having her wear this dress and hold a wedding?


    Xiao Xia! A mans voice suddenly rang out, dispersing the vision and Xiao Xias thoughts, bringing her back to reality.


    Looking up, she saw Ruan Zhans concerned face.


    I can move again? Although she was no longer in the vision, Ah Bais sorrow and bitterness still lingered.


    You couldnt move earlier because your spirit had just returned. Ruan Zhan smiled and pulled her up.


    Xiao Xia took the opportunity to grip his hand, yet felt his arm tighten. Looking down, she saw a shocking wound that was deep and long on his palm. She immediately let go in shock.


    Just a flesh wound. I made it to dispel the Gu. Ruan Zhan tried to gloss over it and pull his hand back, but his wrist was grabbed by Xiao Xia.


    This needs to be wrapped up! Xiao Xias heart was aching. She used her finger to lightly trace around the edges of the wound while she blew cold air onto it. It must hurt a lot, right?


    Looking at her lowered head which was almost against his chest, and seeing her so considerate over his wound, Ruan Zhan seemed to hear his false icy exterior melt once again. No one had ever cared about him so much. No one had sympathized over his pain before. No one had cherished him so much before. He seemed to have been alone all his life, without feeling any warmth. His several failed rtionships were the same way. Only Xiao Xia treated him like this, treated him like someone who could get hurt. How was he supposed to let her go?


    If he really died during this case, or if he couldnt ovee his cmity of threes, he still couldnt let his spirit leave. He had to protect her eternally, until another man could rece him.


    He stretched his hand out and touched her hair, making her look up in confusion. He hurriedly said: You should go check on that no-good psychiatrist. He wont be able to walk for a few days with that wound on his foot.


    Psychiatrist? What psych Xiao Xia didnt quite get it right away. Only after nking for a bit did she understand his meaning. Her expression immediately became surprised and joyful. Wan Li is cured? You cured Wan Li? Thats wonderful!


    She forgot herself and leapt up, wrapping her arms around his neck. She hung onto him and gave him a light peck on his face. She didnt seem to realize what she was doing. I knew you could do it. You said you wouldnt let him die, so nothing would happen to him!


    Wan Lis peril had been like a huge rock over her heart, making it hard for her to breathe. She had truly experienced what it meant for time to be dragging on, and had hoped for the torment to be over quickly. Yet at the same time, she had wanted time to stop to give Wan Li a chance to survive. Now, this contradiction was finally over due to Ruan Zhans efforts. This made her feel as if the sky had brightened despite it being midnight.


    Want to go see him?


    Of course. However, the wound on your hand needs to be treated too. The first aid kit we brought along is also upstairs! Quick, quick, quick!


    Xiao Xia hurried him along. As they reached the third floor, they saw Wan Li sitting there holding his head, seeming to be suffering.


    Where are you feeling ufortable? Xiao Xia asked, her face pale. She was afraid some other problem had popped up.


    Wan Li raised his head and opened his arms with a smile. How about a hug first? After all, I made a trip to the gates of hell. He didnt want to give Xiao Xia bad news, so he recovered his usual sloppy demeanor.


    Are you sure youre ok? Xiao Xia didnt feel at ease.


    Im sure. Im just struggling to remember something, and my head hurts a little. Wan Li said while ncing at Ruan Zhan.


    That Gu was very tyrannical. It controlled all your bodily functions. Its normal to have some trouble recalling things. Dont worry, youll slowly recover.


    Wan Li didnt speak. He knew that his lost memory was extremely important and they couldnt wait for it to slowly recover. Yet he truly couldnt remember it. He might recall it with the proper stimulus, but what could stimte him to recall this sealed memory?


    If what youre trying to recall is rted to this matter, we can discuss the details first. That might jog your memory. Its useless to rack your brains like this. Ruan Zhan suggested after seeing that Wan Lis brows were furrowed despite his smile.


    Good idea! Wan Li stood up, but sat down again due to the pain in his foot.


    You should do as youre told! Xiao Xia said while fetching the first aid kit under the pillow.


    She hurriedly treated their wounds and then the three started discussing the matter inside a restriction Ruan Zhan set up. This included all the minor details they knew, every doubt they had, all their thoughts and also Xiao Xias three sudden visions.


    Speaking of this, I recalled something! Xiao Xia stood up. You guys turn around. I need to change.


    Why change? You look rather good in that! Wan Li stopped her. You look quite elegant, not so wild anymore.


    You dont understand. Xiao Xia rolled her eyes at him. Didnt I just tell you? In the vision, Ah Bai said she embroidered the mans name on the chest. I want to remove the camellia and take a look.


    Isnt his name Ah Nan? Whats the point of looking?


    I want to see his full name. Xiao Xia said. I get the feeling that man is the key to this whole situation. That weird woman called Ah Wu is just a witness. This Ah Nan might be the party involved. Besides, I want to confirm whether this wedding dress is the one Ah Bai embroidered. What if Im mistaken?


    That makes sense. Turn around. Ruan Zhan said concisely before turning around with Wan Li to let her change. Then she slowly took off the beautiful flower on thepel.


    Look. Xiao Xia raised the dress.


    Under the candlelight, on the wedding dressspel, hidden beneath the flower were three Chinese characters: Si Ma Nan.


    It turns out the mans full name was Si Ma Nan. This also proved Xiao Xias wedding dress was truly the same as Ah Bais back then. But what did this have to do with the secret in the woods, and what they had encountered?

 Book 5: Chapter 48: Legend

    Book 5: Chapter 48: Legend


    After putting together all the information, the three went over their possible next steps.


    They felt that this matter wasnt really a huge conspiracy. However, there was a rather strong sense of contradiction. They felt the mastermind seemed to want others to discover this secret that was hidden for many years. There was a strong sense of a confession. Yet on the other hand, whenever someone got close to the truth, he wanted to bury them here forever.


    They had intended on finding the weirdo Ah Wu before, but it seemed this wouldnt work. Huang Bo Heng had said she was extremely hard to find. Even if they found her, she had reason to fear telling the truth. It seemed like she had done something that incurred cruel punishment back then.


    Ruan Zhan had desperately searched for Ah Wu for the sake of dissolving Wan Lis Gu. Now Wan Li was fine, apart from risking starvation because he was unable to keep anything down.


    As for his own life, although he also took it seriously, he no longer wanted to take a roundabout approach. He decide to follow the main investigation and settle things thoroughly.


    He hadnt wanted to disturb the vigers peaceful lives before. Yet now the matter was bing more and moreplicated, and seemed to have a lot to do with the past, he had no choice but to ask around. This was a remote mountain vige so there werent many written records. They wouldnt be able to find anything except via word of mouth.


    Fine. Letsy out all the evidence. Wan Li acted like he was giving the closing statements of a trial. Xiao Xia discovered some strange phenomenon during her legal cases. There were moving nts next to deceased victims, and even after cremation those strange seeds could grow into new nts.


    I also saw that ck cat at the non-profitw firm. Xiao Xia added.


    That ck cat links everything together. Its like the host of a show. Wan Li nodded. Meanwhile, your unfortunate second boss Guan Zheng was killed because he discovered something. Before dying, he tortured a cat to death, and also left behind the dying message of Naman Vige. And Ah Zhan, after selling his body, discovered that Huang Bo Heng and Yang Mu You are rted to Naman. Therefore, we came here.


    Also, Huang Bo Heng expressed deep interest in Xiao Xia back at the city already. Ruan Zhan paused after speaking, feeling a little ufortable. And we were attacked the moment we got here. Because you posed as Xiao Xias boyfriend, you were afflicted with a Death Gu. Xiao Xia was forced into a wedding and the opponent happened to be someone who could control nts and animals.


    I have to correct you a bit. Wan Li followed up. You said Huang Bo Heng wasnt an actual person. He was a puppet made from a corpse. Then he shouldnt be capable of love or hate. His actions and reactions were all emotions from the puppet master. Therefore, the one interested in Xiao Xia wasnt the mummy Huang Bo Heng, but rather the mastermind. Xiao Xia, do you have any secret admirers?


    How should I know? Xiao Xia blushed.


    Ruan Zhan knew Wan Li was purposefully lightening the mood.


    Wan Li had a carefree nature. The bigger the danger, the more he bantered. However, he didnt want the shy Xiao Xia to feel awkward, and hurriedly got back on topic. This question has a possible exnation: Huang Bo Heng, or rather the actual mastermind, had cast a Ghost Gu more terrifying than the Death Gu on the bride that died many years ago. Xiao Xia happens to look exactly like that bride. If this wasnt the opponents illusion, then the reason Xiao Xia was chosen might very well be due to her appearance.


    This means her appearance caused some feelings of loss and regret. Speaking of which, the bride that turned into the raincoat ghost is rather pitiful. What did you do with her? Wan Li asked.


    Left her in the tattered banner. After bing a Ghost Gu, unless the other party willingly releases her, the only path left is to be destroyed. Since Huang Bo Heng was just a puppet, the mastermind has to be the one to dissolve the Ghost Gu. Only then can she obtain her freedom. Better to wait inside the banner for now in case she gets directed to harm others!


    Does this matter have anything to do with the groom from back then? Xiao Xia asked.


    Its very suspicious to say the least. Ruan Zhan said. Whether due to love or hate, he has the motive. Furthermore, he disappeared mysteriously and the vigers arent willing to talk about him.


    In other words, hes currently the only suspect. This is how police solve cases. If there arent enough clues, they will investigate what they have. Wan Li suddenlyughed. Theres another important piece of evidence. Ah Zhan went to dig up peoples graves. The special nts there were growing extremely well. This proves that both in the city and the woods, people who bullied their elders died violently. The murder method was the same as well. Therefore, we can definitely find the answer to everything here. The question is how are the mysterious groom, the beauty Ah Bai and her man Si Ma Nan, Yang Mu You, and the weirdo in the woods Ah Wu rted? It seems well have to find out from the vigers.


    They seem to be avoiding this matter. Theres no way theyll easily speak about it. Xiao Xia raised the problem.


    That? Youll have to rely on me, the talented psychiatrist! Ignoring Ruan Zhans indistinct sneer, Wan Li was excited to disy his strengths. Ah Zhan previously mentioned that the vigers start hemming and hawing when asked about the groom and his family, as if they were afraid. This octagonal building and the forest weirdo Ah Wu also seem to be taboo topics. Xiao Xia said that she repeatedly saw the beauty Ah Bai appear here, and she was supposedly a famous witch. This makes things easy. It proves that the vigers are extremely superstitious and they revere witchcraft and sorcery. We can just make our move along those lines.


    You mean to tell them some of the details? Xiao Xia nced at Ruan Zhan as she spoke.


    Rx. For superstitious folk filled with reverence, they definitely wont be willing to tell the truth to anyone. Therefore, they wont reveal Ah Zhans secret. Besides, you truly did have those visions. You can use the beauty Ah Bais voice to convince themter.


    Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xia both agreed with Wan Li.


    The three discussed things for another while until day was about to break. Xiao Xia finally couldnt hold on any longer and fell asleep leaning against Ruan Zhan.


    See, I told you she likes you more. You refused to believe me. Wan Li said quietly. Were sitting in a row. Why doesnt she lean on me to sleep?


    What are you getting jealous over? Shes exhausted because of your matter, and suffered so much terror. How can she choose when shes asleep?


    A subconscious choice actually reflects ones innermost desires. She feels deep down that you can keep her safe. However, dont be smug. Its a gentlemens duel. The final victor is still undecided!


    I wont fight over her with you. Ruan Zhan looked at Xiao Xias sleeping face against his chest. You forget I only have a year to live. Why would I make her suffer?


    Its not for certain yet! Wan Lis heart sank, but his expression was filled with confidence. This is where we differ. Im always optimistic, while you feel everything is already set in stone.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak. He didnt want to refute Wan Li because he knew Wan Li was also uncertain. His father was the one who spoke of the cmity of threes. That was someone who had never been wrong in his predictions. He was someone immeasurably profound and highly skilled in the Daoist arts. Even his death had been extremely bizarre. How could his words be mistaken?!


    What did uncle say was the only way you could ovee this trial? Wan Li asked.


    Only if a miracle urs. Do you believe in miracles?


    I dont, but Xiao Xia does. Her most repeated phrase is: those who dont believe in miracles will never get any miracles.


    Wan Li didnt finish his thoughts. Although he didnt believe in miracles, he believed that Xiao Xia appearing in Ruan Zhans life might be the will of the heavens. On the surface, it seemed like Xiao Xia had disturbed Ruan Zhans peaceful life, and brought countless trouble. However, what was the ultimate oue? She might have been the one to save him from the darkness.


    Dealing with some trouble in exchange for getting a cute wife at the end. No matter how one looked at it, it was a fair trade. However, with a love rival like himself, Ruan Zhans victory wasnt assured.


    Dont tell her. Ruan Zhan suddenly said.


    Wan Li nodded. He knew he was talking about the threat on his life, whether it was a year from now or the current Gu poison. Ruan Zhan didnt want Xiao Xia to know any of it.


    Xiao Xia slept rather peacefully. She was too exhausted and was also sleeping in the arms of her crush. Her sleep was naturally very sweet. However, she didnt know that Ruan Zhan had long since carried her to bed and wrapped her in nkets. He also set up a protective boundary.


    This was because a visitor hade to this remote octagonal building bright and early, putting the two men on alert. Yet when they went downstairs and saw that the intruder was the vige chief, the three looked at each other in extreme astonishment. The vige chief was startled because he didnt expect there to be people in the octagonal building. Ruan Zhan and Wan Li hadnt expected that the visitor was the vige chief. They had assumed the person who came and regrly cleaned this ce was Ah Wu. They didnt expect there to be someone else.


    Why are you guys here? The vige chief recovered and seemed a little angry.


    I wasnt feeling well that night and went to get checked at the hospital down the mountain. However, we still had unfinished business here so I could onlye back up. But this guy. Wan Li pointed at Ruan Zhan and told a little lie, didnt allow me to go disturb the vige again. Thats why we moved in here. We thought this ce was abandoned. Hopefully we didnt offend you.


    Wan Li looked amiable and upright to begin with, and was very good with words. He immediately dispelled the chiefs anger. Although he was still a little displeased, he didnt seem to be reproaching them anymore. He just looked doubtfully at theirplexion. Are you guys ok?


    Werebasically fine, but the one who came with us.


    The youngdy surnamed Yue? The chief interrupted his words. Whats happened to her? Ai, you guys shouldnt move in to random ces. The mountains isnt like your city. If you randomly intrude, you will anger the spirits.


    Ruan Zhan and Wan Li exchanged a look of understanding.


    Is she seriously ill? The chief was an extremely considerate and kind elder. Hearing Xiao Xia was unwell, he couldnt help but worry. Luckily we have Uncle Wu in the vige who knows how to dispel Gu. Hurry and take her to him.


    Dispel what Gu? Wan Li held back the elder who was about to charge upstairs.


    Ai, you guys are foreigners and wouldnt understand. This bamboo building is the bridge between the Yin and Yang realms. Prior to the emancipation, a powerful witch doctor lived here. All the viges in the mountain knew how powerful her magic was. The chief started urgently exining. After she passed away, no one darede to this ce. The asional interlopers were all afflicted with Gu. Its a lot of suffering, especially for a delicate littledy.


    Was this witch doctor called Ah Bai? Although they wanted to get more information, Wan Li still didnt want to lure this elder into telling the truth. Hed rather speak about things openly.


    The maiden name of the witch doctor must not be used carelessly. Ifhey, how did you guys know? The chiefs anxious expression became bewildered.


    This is whats wrong with Xiao Xia. Wan Li scratched his head. Well, its not really something wrong. She had a strange dream. In it, a peerless beauty called Ah Bai.


    Really? Is this true? The chief interrupted Wan Li again, seeming both excited and afraid.


    Of course its true. She tossed and turned all night before finally falling asleep. Come, please sit. Ill tell you everything. We would like your guidance on some matters! Wan Li pulled the chief to the table in the middle of the first floor.


    What did the witch doctors dream reveal? The chief immediately asked, seeming to worship this witch doctor.


    Let me tell you the truth. Wan Li said solemnly. We arent actually travelers. Insteadits not convenient to say it openly. I can only say that our job involves thew.


    Wan Li paused, thinking that he hadnt lied. Xiao Xias job truly involved thew, and they were truly here because of the murder cases.


    The chief made an oh sound and a hint of respect shed in his eyes.


    Wan Li hurriedly smiled and alleviated the chiefs nervousness. Dont be afraid. Theres no problem with the vige. There were a few murder cases that happened where we live. After investigating, we discovered the victims died in the same manner as Ah Wang and his brothers.


    Suffered the wrath of heaven like Ah Wang?


    It wasnt heavens wrath. Someone purposefully used Gu to kill them. Of course, these unfilial people deserved death, but our nation hasws. This cant be permitted.


    Waswas it someone from the vige? The chief asked weakly.


    It shouldnt be. However, we have reason to believe the suspect is rted to this vige in some way. You have to keep this a secret.


    The chief nodded seriously.


    After investigating all over, we hadnt been able to find any clues. Butst night in Xiao Xias dream, the witch doctor Ah Bai gave us some enlightenment.


    Who did it?


    She didnt say clearly. She just mentioned something about a bride jumping into the river, and said that if this Gu caster isnt dealt with, he might harm others. She also mentioned someone called Ah Wu, something about a love drug and drug spirit. Wan Li wasnt sure how much the chief knew and didnt dare hide anything. He could only reveal the contents of Xiao Xias vision and see if the chief could provide any clues.


    After listening to Wan Li, the chief muttered to himself for a while before exining the origins of the love drug and drug spirit.


    It turns out the love drug was a type of Gu from the Susu Tribe. It was specially made by the women there to be given to their lover. They took the powder from where a bird suddenly dropped dead and turned it into Gu using a secret recipe. Giving it to their lover meant he would never have a change of heart. As for the cure, its said that a cats w needed to be eaten, though in reality some apanying secret medicine was probably needed as well.


    As for drug spirits, those were also Gu raised by young, pretty women. Legend said that at night, this type of Gu would be a handsome man called the drug spirit, and live as husband and wife with the beauty who raised the Gu. The person raising the Gu had to frequently poison other people, especially children. These had to be offered to the drug spirit to maintain its state. Otherwise, it would die tragically.


    This would exin Ah Bai and Si Ma Nans rtionship. Yet why did Ah Bai mysteriously disappear? Also, who was the groom who also disappeared mysteriously?


    Regarding this, the chief started to speak but hesitated.

 Book 5: Chapter 49: The truth gradually surfaces, (1)

    Book 5: Chapter 49: The truth gradually surfaces, (1)


    Seeing the chief have misgivings, Wan Li once again mentioned some of Witch Doctor Ah Bais appearance and mannerisms, including the red coral ne around her neck and the snake-shaped ornament made of white pearls. Because he spoke in such detail, the chiefpletely believed him.


    I have extreme respect for your beliefs and religion. However, I have a question. I heard that people who raise Gu must repay the Gu in some way. The more evil the Gu, the harsher the requirements. Gu that kill people must use their victims as nourishment. If, someday, the so-called evil people have all died, the person raising the Gu must offer it innocent lives to prevent themselves from being devoured. Is the drug spirit the same way? Im guessing the people here must have suffered plenty of harm from this? Wan Li took a guess at seeing the chiefs expression. Unexpectedly, the chief really nodded. It seemed this ce truly had suffered from Gu poison before.


    Its normal to fear retaliation. However, allowing this killer to roam free might result in an even worse oue. We also promise to protect the vige. Wan Li said sincerely. My friend is actually a very powerful Daoist. He will definitely keep the vigers from harm if you help. Please trust us.


    The vige chief remained silent. He was clearly having an internal struggle. He wanted to protect the vige but was also afraid of bringing supernatural retaliation upon his family. He was stuck between a rock and a hard ce, and was temporarily unable to choose.


    Wan Li understood the chiefs dilemma and didnt rush him. He just waited quietly to one side. After a long time, Ruan Zhan who had been silent the whole time suddenly spoke. I think that Witch Doctor Ah Bai showed Xiao Xia this dream because she wants us to get rid of this Gu caster. After all, only the god of all things has the right to preside over life and death. No one should be allowed to act in the ce of god. Since she has already be an immortal, shes unable to make a move herself. Therefore, she wants us to resolve this matter.


    He knew the vigers worshipped their god of all things. They also revered and trusted this Witch Doctor Ah Bai, even to the point of blind worship. Therefore, he used these points to persuade the chief.


    Ruan Zhan also believed Ah Bai was trying to tell them something. Otherwise, Xiao Xia wouldnt repeatedly have these visions. He had previously investigated this bamboo building. There werent any spirits lingering here, and there was also no evil aura. It wasnt a ce where Yin and Yang collided. That was just hearsay and legend turning it into something mysterious. As for the visions, there was no malicious intent within them. Ah Bai must have foreseen some things and used witchcraft they didnt understand to leave behind her will. It was like a video recording. That wedding dress was like the y button on the video.


    It is said powerful witches could foresee the future. Ah Bai was a famous witch doctor from the past. It wasnt that strange for her to have this ability. Perhaps some of it had urred right under her nose, but she had been powerless to change them. Therefore, she was asking for help from those who came after.


    His words were effective in persuading the chief as expected. The elder hesitated again, and seeing their sincere faces he finally decided to tell them everything he knew.


    In our generation, Witch Doctor Ah Bai was extremely revered. Every vige in the area would look for her if anything urred. She wasnt like those powerful Daoist Lords who would charge high fees for their services. She also wasnt like those witches who were unapproachable. Her powers were iparable yet she didnt charge the vigers a single penny. She lived an extremely simple life. This bamboo building and her daily necessities were all willingly donated by the vigers. Since she was powerful and kindhearted, our viges remained safe despite being impoverished, no matter what was going on outside the mountains. Everyone said it was due to her protection. The people here practically believed in her like the god of all things. However, she suddenly vanished not long after the emancipation. We saw no signs of her, alive or dead. Some say she had revealed too many of heavens secrets and was punished for protecting too many people. Others say she had be an immortal. Regardless, no one saw her ever again. Since then, no witch doctors here were ever as powerful or as kind as her. The chief let out a long sigh. Actually, Ive only just turned sixty this year. I almost have no impression of this incredible witch doctor. However, my dad was the previous chief. Ive heard him speak about Witch Doctor Ah Bai too many times. The elders still around in the vige all know about her too.


    Was she married? Wan Li asked.


    Its said her abilities are innate, which is to say bestowed by the heavens. Therefore, she couldnt marry a man of our world. However The chief hesitated for a moment. The elders said people have seen a man around her bamboo building before. Because she was of the Su Su Tribe, everyone assumed she took a drug spirit as her husband. Yet shes lived here for so long and no one ever came to harm. It shouldnt have been a drug spirit.


    Then did she take any apprentices? Ruan Zhan raised another question.


    Their main goal was to get information regarding Ah Bais lover Si Ma Nan and the groom from back then. Various pieces of evidence suggested that the two were intricately linked with this entire matter. The n was to gradually approach the topic before bringing up the groom. However, the chiefs expression immediately changed at the mention of the word apprentices.


    The two looked at each other and sharpened their attention. Was the source of all their problems Witch Doctor Ah Bais apprentices?


    Chief, if its something important, please tell us about it. Wan Li hurriedly added earnestly. It might be the key we need to solve the case. If you have misgivings, we can set up a restriction. No outsiders will know what weve discussed today.


    The chief smiled bitterly and shook his head. The heavens observe the acts of man. What can be hidden from man cannot be hidden from god. Im not afraid for myself, I just dont want to implicate my family or the vige. However.forget it. Since Witch Doctor Ah Bai has sent a dream, she will definitely protect us.


    The chief let out another long sigh. He rolled up a tobo pipe and took a long puff. Witch Doctor Ah Bais two apprentices are a little older than I am. One of them is a distant cousin of mine. The other is the groom from Najin, whose bride threw herself into the river. My cousin is called Ah Wu. The grooms family is from our vige. He was called Huang Shi Tou, but we called him Ah Ya. He didnt speak when he was a child so people in the vige assumed he was a mute.<sup>1</sup>


    Neither Ruan Zhan nor Wan Li spoke. They were startled by the truth of the matter. They didnt expect the weirdo in the woods Ah Wu to be the chiefs cousin. They also didnt expect the groom was Witch Doctor Ah Bais apprentice.


    Actually, this seemed to be very reasonable. They suspected the groom to be the mastermind, and he was also so powerful, essentially a genius in the Gu arts. He could also easily control nts and animals. He must have certain innate abilities and a skilled teacher. Within the mountain, was there anyone more skilled or powerful than the legendary and revered witch doctor?!


    You outsiders dont understand. In this ce, children with innate abilities are regarded as divine children. They arentmon, and whether boy or girl, they will live a long life while protecting these woods. Legend says only one such person appears in several centuries. The chief blew out a puff of smoke, immersed in his memories. My dad told me after Witch Doctor Ah Bai was confirmed to possess abilities bestowed by the heavens, confirmed to be a divine child, everyone in the mountain was extremely excited. Someone with divine powers had actually appeared within our generation. It was a huge blessing. Everyone assumed it would be several centuries before a new divine child would appear. Unexpectedly, it happened again twenty yearster, and there were actually two of them. They were my cousin Ah Wu and Ah Ya.


    How is possession of divine powers verified? Ruan Zhan asked.


    When a divine child is born, the local Daoist Lords and Ladies will receive a premonition. They will know which family had given birth to the divine child. Some divine children are only discovered after they grow up a little. Theyre able to suppress ordinary ghosts without any training and control ordinary Gu. The most powerful witch doctor recognized by the public does the final verification. We ordinary people do not know the details.


    Why is it simr to some Tibetan customs? Wan Li muttered quietly and continued to listen.


    My cousin Ah Wu and Ah Ya were both five years old when they were discovered to have powers. Witch Doctor Ah Bai was the one who confirmed their identities as divine children. It goes without saying that my family was overjoyed and proud to have given birth to my cousin. Ah Yas family was even more so. His family had always been disdained by the tribespeople. Actually, the vigers arent bad people and wont shun others for no reason. Especially those of the same tribe. However, Ah Yas dad was a renowned scoundrel around here. He waszy and muddled about. Hisck of ambition infuriated his parents to death. He then ran off to Burma to cause trouble, and was almost killed as a sacrifice to the gods by the aborigines there. Although he escaped back here, he became crippled and was no longer able to cause trouble for his vige. He depended on the charity of those he bullied previously to make a living. Later, he picked up a crazy woman from somewhere and made her his wife. Only then was Ah Ya born. With parents like that, the child was pitiful to begin with. However, he never spoke with anyone. His staring eyes were sinister and gave people the creeps. No one dared get close to him. Immature children and unkind adults would sometimes bully him, but he never resisted. If someone hadnt seen him speaking to the vige dogs, the vigers would really have assumed him to be mute.


    He spoke with animals? Ruan Zhan asked. After the chief confirmed it, he finally understood why the mastermind could so easily control nts and animals as well as Gu. It turns out he was innately gifted with such awesome powers.


    This made him recall his own childhood. When he discovered his innate Yinyang Eye that enabled him to see and y with ghosts, he was immediately isted like some freak. As a four or five year old, he had to face this worlds misgivings, malice and rejection. Almost everyone hated, feared or neglected him. This sort of fear and loneliness couldnt be described by words.


    In that moment, he understood Ah Yas feelings and sympathized with him a little.


    Therefore, once Ah Ya was confirmed to be a divine child, his family was naturally proud. The vigers started treating them well since they were the divine childs parents. His dad actually turned over a new leaf. The vige chief sighed. Everything was fine at first. Howeverai, you guys know that the word witch in witch doctor implies they were all female. Only the women could pass down the divine powers to the next generation. Men were not able to do so. Therefore, Ah Ya was able to marry and have children. It happened to be the period of the Cultural Revolution. All ancient superstition was to be abolished. The Daoist Lords and Ladies all had to go home and be farmers. However, their status was still very high in the eyes of vigers like us. This might be why the Najin Vige girls parents happily agreed to the marriage when she caught Ah Yas eye. They didnt care whether or not their daughter was willing. In the endai!


    Although this matter is very tragic, why is it so taboo to discuss? Wan Li gently guided the discussion. When we asked around in the vige, none of those elders were willing to talk. They seemed very afraid. Did something happen afterwards?


    Thats because Ah Ya alsoalso. The chief struggled for a while, unable to find the right words to describe the man no one in the vige was willing to mention. He used extremely vicious methods to retaliate against those involved.


    What happened? Ruan Zhan frowned. He knew the chief was about to get to the heart of the matter.


    The chief swallowed, clearly still a little frightened. Have you guys looked into the brides family? He asked.


    We have. Ruan Zhan answered honestly.


    And?


    The brides parents died shortly after of unknown causes.


    Ai, looks like thats still the official exnation.


    Things didnt happen like that, right? Wan Li pressed.


    This region was rife with Gu poison and knowledge of witchcraft. The normal people were already filled with reverence towards those with powers. Towards a divine child like Ah Ya, they were both reverent and afraid. In the minds of themoners, each ce would have a powerful sorcerer for protection. Yet if that person was angered, it would affect the entire region. There would be gue and cmity toe. As expected, everyone worked together to cover up what Ah Ya did in his anger and humiliation. They were afraid to anger him further into retaliating against the vige.


    Someone whos been bullied from a young age suddenly became a divine child respected and feared by all. Unless his willpower was exceptional, he would naturally be arrogant and intolerant. Huang Shi Tou, or rather Ah Ya, was a little more extreme. His transformation urred during his childhood. He had yet to mature at the time. He had a cripple and a madwoman as parents. From a psychological standpoint, his personality would change even more violently.


    Therefore, when his love and marriage suffered a setback, it was way too likely for him to be enraged. It was essentially guaranteed.


    His parents were actually the first to die. The chief shook his head, clearly still apprehensive. They died three days after the wedding. They were smiling in death, as if they had seen what they most wanted in the world. However, their bodies were stiff like wood, their hands grasping upwards even in death. Everyone knew what had happened, yet no one dared say anything. They didnt expect him to be so horrifying as to vent his anger on his own parents. He avoided others during those days, like when he was a child. He didnt speak, and he would re creepily at anyone who walked by. He went all over the mountain every day, until one night ten dayster. That night, over twenty people disappeared from Naman and Najin. They were all involved with the wedding, including the brides parents. The schrly youth had returned to the city so he wasnt included.


    What on earth happened that night? Wan Li was impetuous in nature and couldnt help but rush. He was stopped by Ruan Zhans look, which told him to calm down and keep listening.<ol><li>Ya is the word for mute.</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 50: The truth gradually surfaces, (2)

    Book 5: Chapter 50: The truth gradually surfaces, (2)


    The chief wasnt in a hurry to talk about what happened ten days after the wedding. Instead, he started talking about the past again. The topics jumped back and forth without any regrity. However, from what he spoke about the viges past, from hisment over the peace the powerful yet kind Witch Doctor Ah Bai maintained for fifteen years, and from the various hints in his words, Ruan Zhan slowly understood Ah Yas past.


    It turns out that after Ah Ya and Ah Wu were epted as apprentices by Ah Bai, they werent trained for very long. Not three years had passed when Ah Bai disappeared mysteriously. However, Ah Yas powers ofprehension were very high. His master seemed to have unleashed his talent. The moment he understood his own powers, he seemed to be teaching himself. His powers grew stronger and stronger. Although he wasnt as extraordinary as Ah Bai, he was able to handle many matters for the vige when he was only eighteen. The older he got the more people revered him. At such a young age, he became the most outstanding sorcerer in these mountains.


    However he wasnt as kindhearted as Ah Bai. He would charge for his services, yet no ones powers came close to his. Matters others couldnt resolve were easily handled by him. His prices were also reasonable so the vigers didnt mind.


    As for Ah Wu, although they trained under the same master, and she also remained in the octagonal building after Ah Bai disappeared, studying witchcraft with Ah Ya until they became of age, her powers were much weaker than his. Despite this, she was still the most powerful witch in the area.


    This meant that since Ah Wu made a mistake and was severely punished, she must have offended Ah Ya. Apart from him, no one else was powerful enough to make Ah Wu not dare return to the vige and live like a savage in the woods.


    Furthermore, Huang Bo Heng had personally said Ah Wu wont have any good oue after offending him. Since he was just a puppet, his thoughts were those of his puppet master. When he said me, it was actually the mastermind speaking. His actions were actually those of the puppet master. This mastermind was most likely Ah Ya.


    Yet how did she offend him? What mistake did she make? Was it because they came from the same master, or did she mess up one of his ns?


    Based on Huang Shi Tous<sup>1</sup> past and the feeling Ruan Zhan got when they exchanged blows, Ruan Zhan felt he must have personally created many Gu techniques and spells. Witch Doctor Ah Bai had been so kind, she definitely didnt know how to make such vileness, let alone have the time to teach him.


    Did Ah Bai intentionally mention taking on apprentices in her vision to Xiao Xia? How was Si Ma Nan rted to all this?


    If you guys can find my cousin Ah Wu, see if you can help her. The chiefs sigh interrupted their thoughts. I know shes hiding after offending Ah Ya, but I dont know what she did. Seeing her live in the woods like a savage, unable to return home, my heart.although she has divine power and ages more slowly, shes still almost seventy.


    Dont worry, well definitely help her. Ruan Zhan promised.


    The chief nodded gratefully. Speaking of which, Ive recalled something. When Ah Wangs dad passed away, cousin Ah Wu made a trip back. She stood within the trees and seemed like she wanted to say something. I had her go back at the time. Apart from me, no one else knows shes still alive. I dont want anything else to happen to her. Who knows whether Ah Ya is still alive? Ever since those twenty-something vigers disappeared, he disappeared as well. However, since cousin Ah Wu is still very afraid, he must still be alive.


    How did so many people disappear? It cant be without a trace, right? Wan Li asked.


    It was precisely without a trace. The chief muttered. He rolled up another pipe of tobo before he started talking about that matter.


    A few days after the wedding, Ah Ya sat outside the bamboo building staring into space. He would re at anyone walking past, making others feel afraid. However, he would roam around in the wilderness at night. No one knew what he was up to, but everyone felt more and more afraid. It seemed something big was about to happen. On the tenth night, he suddenly remained home and lit all the oilmps. That night was especially dark, without any moonlight. It was pitch ck everywhere. Only his house was brightly lit. It looked like antern in the distance.


    People were already too scared to sleep to begin with. Even the dogs hid in their houses, not daring toe out. I, as the vige chief, and a few elders were the only exceptions. We holed up over in the Liang familys house. Their house was across from Ah Yas and was also more elevated. We could spy on the situation clearly from there.


    All the doors of his house were wide open. Ah Ya sat next to the fire pit. He had surrounded himself with oilmps in addition to the fire within the pit. He seemed to sense us watching him. He actually turned and smiled towards the Liang familys house. This smile scared our souls into almost leaving our bodies. We saw clearly that his eyeballs werent normal. The pupils had mixed with the whites of his eyes and they gleamed coldly like two silver balls.


    He just sat there, asionally throwing some strange objects into the fire pit. Looking closely, they were all unknown nts or the limbs and furs of some animal. Whenever those things were thrown in, the fire would fizzle and shoot up over a foot. However, those mes chilled our hearts. Not only were they weirdly green, the shape was like a hand reaching out, trying to grab something. It made me recall the appearance of his parents corpses!


    Furthermore, when those strange things burned, they gave off an indescribable smell. It was kind of sweet and slightly burnt. It could be called fragrant, but there was also a smell of manure. The smell made us drowsy. I knew Ah Ya was nning on doing something detrimental to the vige and tried desperately to stay awake. I burned my own hand with my tobo pipe, but my eyelids were still heavy. All the others had fallen asleep.


    At that moment, Ah Ya suddenly stood up. He had grabbed a ck cat from somewhere and hung a small bell around its neck. Then, he said something to the cat and it obediently left the house and ran towards the vige. This wasnt a big deal, but the strange thing was that the smoke from the fire pit hadnt dispersed. It hung over the pit like a lid. The moment the cat left, it became like a ball of thread that was being pulled on one end by the cat and dragged towards the vige. Within the darkness, a white thread was being pulled by the cat, seeming to extend endlessly.


    I knew he was about to begin. Afraid he would harm too many people due to his state of mind, I shook off the drowsiness and mustered my courage. I ran into the courtyard of the Liang familys house and called towards him: Daoist Lord Huang, be magnanimous. No one wanted this to happen! I beg you on behalf of your fellow vigers, calm your fury!


    He probably didnt expect anyone to dare stop him. He turned to look at me. I thought he would definitely do something to me. Unexpectedly, he stood still for a while and said to me: It seems my powers are trulycking. Someone is still awake. Since thats the case, Ill let you see the oue of those who offend me. They will repay what they owe. I will create a Gu that has never been created before. It needs the help of humans. Since they owe me, they will be the ones to help! Dont worry, I wont ughter the innocent. However, I wont forgive those who let me down! You must never speak of this matter. Otherwise, I will consign you to eternal damnation.


    He red at me with those pupil-less eyes, his face the same green color as the mes in the fire pit. I was terrified. I couldnt even move let alone speak, though I was no longer drowsy. I hadnt noticed at the time, but although I had shouted my words from the courtyard, his voice sounded right by my ears despite him merely moving his mouth. Furthermore, I wasnt frozen in fear. I was truly frozen in ce, as if I was a tree he had nted inside the courtyard.


    After many tobo pipes worth of time had passed, probably around midnight, the strange smoke finally extinguished. At the same time, the tinkling of a bell sounded from the distance. Although my body was frozen, I could still move my head. I turned to see the ck cat had already returned. Although it no longer trailed the white smoke, there were several dark figures that were following it. Looking carefully, they were over a dozen people dressed in the attire of Najin vigers. Although I didnt know that brides family personally, our viges still had dealings with each other and I recognized several of the people. They stood in a row, holding the shoulders of the people next to them. Their eyes were shut and they took a step whenever the bell around the cats neck rang.


    I wanted to shout but wasnt able to. I saw Ah Ya walking out from the wooden building, a small drum tied around his waist. He beat a strange rhythm on it as he walked. I saw several more people walk out from the vige, their condition the same as the people from Najin vige. They seemed to be sleepwalking. Altogether, there were over twenty living people in identical states. The grass rustled beneath their feet but no one spoke. The entire vige was as silent as a grave, with only the tinkling of the bell. Looking closely, I realized these people were all involved in the matter of Ah Yas wedding, with more of them being from Najin vige.


    Ah Ya beat rhythmically on the drum and the group of people followed him obediently, me included. I felt that my body was frozen but my legs werent listening to me at all. The sound of the drum was like a whip that made me involuntarily move forwards. Everyone else in the vige was fast asleep and no one came out to help. Actually, even if they were awake, who would be willing to provoke the unreasonable Ah Ya? His powers were so great!


    We walked for some period of time and reached the cliff of the southern mountain. Ah Ya moved to the side and turned to look at us with his silvery-white eyes. He spoke: You all go ahead. Ill be right behind. Then, he ripped off the small drum and flung it off the cliff. The small drum continued to beat in the air as if someone was still beating it. It caused the ck cat to pounce over without regard for its life. It fell from the cliff, and the people following the sound of the bell also walked off one by one.


    That cliff was a sheer drop that would shatter even a falling feather, let alone a person. I stood at the end of the line and it was going to be my turn soon. I was terrified. Unexpectedly, right as I thought I was done for, I ran into an invisible wall at the edge of the cliff. I couldnt advance but also couldnt retreat, and stood there trembling. I couldnt sense anything around me and even Ah Ya had disappeared. I was both scared and anxious, still unable to make a sound. I stood there until the sun rose before I felt my body loosen and I fell backwards to the floor.


    I ran back to the vige right away. The vigers had all awoken but they only remembered Ah Yas terrifying appearancest night. They recalled nothing else, and merely noticed many people had gone missing. Due to Ah Yas warning, I didnt dare say anything. Around noon, news came from Najin vige that even more people had gone missing over there. After the two viges tallied things up, it became clear that those missing were either involved with the wedding or were friends and rtives of the bride. It must be Ah Yas revenge, so no one dared say anything and the matter waspletely suppressed. They feared things would get even more out of hand if the matter was pursued. Thus, things were left unsettled. Everyone knew what had happened but no one dared to say anything, afraid of inviting trouble. Later, I secretly made a trip to the bottom of the cliff, wanting to at least give those unfortunate souls a proper burial. Who would have thought that before I could get there, I was blocked by a clump of dark purple corpse aura? I fell seriously ill after getting home. Ever since then, Ah Ya vanished. For the sake of the younger generation, the vigers pretended nothing had happened and that he never existed.


    Therefore, if you guys didnt receive that vision from Witch Doctor Ah Bai, no one would have told you anything no matter how you asked. Im guessing Witch Doctor Ah Bai couldnt bear to see her apprentice act this way and is trying to help us bring him back to the right path.


    After the vige chief finished speaking, he sat wearily and sighed. He seemed to have lived through everything once again during his retelling. Ruan Zhan and Wan Li were both a little apprehensive.


    It goes without saying that the tens of people back then had been refined into Ghost Gu by Ah Ya. Huang Bo Heng had told Xiao Xia the refining process of the Ghost Gu. During her game of hide and seek in the forest, she had encountered what seemed to be a gathering of ghostly vigers. Although there seemed to be arger number, it might very well have been due to illusions.


    This meant that he had left the mountains after refining the Ghost Gu, or perhaps remained in seclusion. He only reappeared a decade ago, controlling Huang Bo Heng into bing a prominent figure of the city. Based on their calctions, he should be almost seventy years old. If Huang Bo Heng had been a puppet under his control, all its desires were that of the puppeteer. This meant that Huang Bo Hengs obsession with Xiao Xia was actually Ah Yas.


    Yet he was already so old. Was it possible? Even if Xiao Xia looked exactly the same as the tribal bride back then, it had been so long ago. Was his love and hate still so strong? Furthermore, his attitude towards the raincoat ghost clearly showed he no longer liked her. Why was he still so interested in Xiao Xia?


    The Ghost Gu had to be cast on someone freshly deceased. Yet he hadnt refined the Ghost Gu at that time yet. How did he keep the brides soul around until hepleted it?


    With these doubts in mind, Ruan Zhan idly chatted with the vige chief for a little longer. It was almost noon when the chief left. Before he did, Ruan Zhan once again promised to protect the vige, and gave him a few talismans. Although they werent guarantees, they could at least temporarily protect his family from harm.


    What do you intend to do? Do you have a n? Wan Li asked.


    Xiao Xia was currently fast asleep and wasnt going to be waking any time soon.


    I have no n, only a feeling.


    What do you mean?


    I feel that within three days, we will definitely have our showdown with Ah Ya. Therefore, we need to make preparations in advance.<ol><li>Ah Yas actual name. Ah Ya was the nickname the vigers gave him because they thought him mute.</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 51: It’s him!

    Book 5: Chapter 51: It¡¯s him!


    Oh? Wan Li smiled. He seemed unafraid, and looked instead a little excited. He was already so powerful in his twenties. His witchcraft and sorcery were both exquisite. Without even mentioning his current tricks, just listen to what the vige chief said! He was able to use a ck cat and a thread of smoke to bring back his targets from a distant vige. He took less than half a night to make the entire vige fall asleep, and used the sound of a bell to make people sleepwalk. He sent them off to hell while they were dreaming! That deep hypnosis technique of yours is far toocking inparison.


    Piss off if youre afraid.


    I wont dignify that with a response. Wan Li would never pass up the chance to exchange barbs with Ruan Zhan. But how are we supposed to prepare?


    Xiao Xias phone is still with me. Ill make a trip to Najin vige in a bit. You wait here until Xiao Xia wakes up, and then well stop by the town.


    You want to confirm if Xiao Xia looks like that tribal bride? Wan Li understood Ruan Zhans intention.


    There was no signal in the mountains. Xiao Xias phone was only being used as a clock and a camera. Ruan Zhan taking her phone was because it contained photos of Xiao Xia so the Najin vigers could confirm things. Although Najin and Naman vige werent willing to discuss Ah Yas matters, the brides matters werent taboo. This was another strange aspect.


    Thats right. We have to be absolutely sure before we cane up with a n.


    Why are we going back to town? Were not picking up some anti-septic medicine, are we? You almost cut the sole of my foot off for the sake of dispelling my Gu.


    I suddenly had a thought. Ruan Zhan ignored Wan Lis banter and habitually furrowed his brows. Assuming Ah Ya is really the mastermind, based on his nature, how could he let off the schrly lover of that tribal girl?


    No need to assume, theres no mistake. Although there isnt any concrete evidence, its definitely him. But why are you mentioning the schr from back then? Wan Li asked. Did you think of something?


    Dont you think Huang Bo Hengs origin is a little strange? Furthermore, based on Ah Yas sinister methods, he would definitely use the cruelest means to retaliate against the blessed male lead! Is there any crueler revenge than bing the puppet of ones enemy, walking around not dead yet not alive!? Did he cast the Ghost Gu on that tribal bride out of love? Is it love thatpels him to try and cast the Ghost Gu on Xiao Xia?


    It is! To possess and to control. He likes have control. Wan Lis analytical nature surfaced. On some level, hes someone extremely insecure. He only feels at ease when he has the things he likes or hatespletely under his control. Theres a line in a movie that said it best: No one can give you a sense of security. Only you can give it to yourself. Its a shame too many people dont understand this.<sup>1</sup>


    Your upational habit is popping up again! Ruan Zhan felt helpless regarding Wan Lis ability to go off topic and his sloppy personality. You want to discuss psychology? Fine, Ill go along with it. First of all, this annoying upational habit of yours is also a type of OCD.


    Wan Liughed. I got it, I got it. I just regret not having the chance to help him. From a certain perspective, hes a very pitiful and lonely person. If his environment had been better, things wouldnt have developed to this extent. However, I know he must be killed. Hes harmed too many people. It would go against heavens will if he doesnt die. See, Im still aware of the bigger picture. This means my OCD is still manageable. Its just a mental issue, not a mental illness. Normal people all have some sort of mental issue. Its actually abnormal if yourepletely without any. Even animals.


    Shut up!


    Fine, fine, Ill shut up. Wan Li raised his hands in surrender. Youre currently ill so I wont provoke you. That Gu of yoursis it fine?


    Its been suppressed here. Ruan Zhan rubbed his smooth abdomen. I dont know when itll erupt. Therefore, we should hurry and prepare, and also lure Ah Ya out quickly.


    Are you sure we shouldnt tell Xiao Xia the whole story? I dont think shes as weak as you make her out to be. She also has the right to know the truth.


    We will tell her the truth, but dont tell her about my condition. Dont let her know anything at all. She will be much happier that way. Ruan Zhan was very stubborn. Enough chitchat, time is tight. Ill head out first.


    Using your space-warping technique again? Wan Li held him back for a moment. Xiao Xia was right to say it. Using it so frequently will harm your body. Mana isnt a limitless resource even in video games.


    No more nonsense. You know were out of time. Ill try to avoid using it where I can in the future. Now is not the time.


    Cant you cultivate something else? I remember your dad teaching you many things.


    I only know the theory behind those and have never put them to the test. It seems Ill have to cultivate properly after getting home. Even if Im not able to return this time, Ill still do some studying.


    I dont like to hear such talk. Wan Li interrupted Ruan Zhan. We came as three and we will return as three. No need to protect your loved ones after death, like that Duan Jin.


    Duan Jin?


    You couldnt have forgotten, right? The woman who cultivated the Yinyang Eye that we encountered during our college summer trip.


    Ruan Zhan paused, immediately recalling the past. However, he didnt respond. He drew a symbol in the air and stepped out.


    There are so many movement techniques in Chinese Daoist arts. Your awesome dad also taught you so much. Why dont you sort that out and insist on learning Yang Mu Yous technique instead? Reallywhats that sayingentering a mountain of treasure and returning empty handed. Wan Li grumbled in the direction where Ruan Zhan vanished. He stood up, intending to go upstairs but forgot about the wound on his foot. He cried out in pain and startled awake Xiao Xia who was sleeping on the third floor.


    By the time Wan Li summarized the mornings events to Xiao Xia, Ruan Zhan had alreadypleted his task in Najin vige and returned.


    How was it? Wan Li asked.


    Ruan Zhan nodded.


    Xiao Xia turned pale. Let me first say that Id rather die than marry that thing. If death is inevitable, you are responsible for scattering my soul!


    I wont let him have you, dont worry. Ruan Zhan seemed to be pondering something and didnt raise his head when he spoke.


    Thats right. If youre going to marry someone, you can only choose from the two of us. Any man that tries to get involved will be beaten to death, no exceptions! Wan Li said half-jokingly.


    Xiao Xia rolled her eyes at him but she was still very happy inside.


    Its great that he was fine now! She liked his healthy, happy existence. Although he was really annoying sometimes, things would always be brighter with him around.


    Then are we going to the town now? Wan Li asked. Xiao Xia and I are both injured, a pair of cripples. Its going to be hard on you.


    Well have to depend on you when we get to town. Ruan Zhan walked over and helped Xiao Xia up, his arms around her slender waist. She was almost being carried, simr to how she was escorted to the bar by Wan Li that first time. Ive already booked a good room in the townsrgest hotel. Well be able to make a long-distance call. Follow closely, or youll have to walk by yourself.


    He twisted space again as he spoke. Wan Li hurriedly hopped over with his good foot and they instantly appeared in a room.


    Your spell still needs some work. You should have directly teleported me to the bed next to the phone. Heined before flopping onto the bed to make the call.


    He had worked as a consultant for the police before and knew a few people. Ruan Zhan had gotten the location of the blessed male lead from back then. Now, Wan Li had to ask his friends in the police to help investigate whether a young schr returning there from Naman had gone missing or died unexpectedly. This would help confirm whether the puppet Huang Bo Heng was the sweetheart of that tribal girl back then.


    Information storage was well-developed now. There were records of people who had gone missing, and it was rtively easier to investigate things. However, it still required some time. The results only came when it was close to sunset. They also received a fax from the local post office.


    The document stated that this young schr surnamed Li had truly been assigned his agricultural shift in Naman. He had also disappeared not long after returning to the city. His family had reported him missing but his oue was unknown. There was also a photo attached.


    Although the picture was a little blurry and the features were slightly bulkier than Huang Bo Hengs, the appearance was very simr. The slight differences in features could be exined by stic surgery. The key point was that this persons entire bearing was extremely simr to Huang Bo Heng.


    As expected, Ah Ya hadnt let anyone off. He punished those who offended him with different methods, every one of them!


    Its basically confirmed. Wan Li put the document down. Someone with Xiao Xias upation would dere this investigation closed and move to start the trial proceedings. All that remains is for Ah Zhan to sentence him to death, effective immediately, and strip him of all his rights.


    Huang Bo Heng, or rather the one surnamed Li, doesnt look that different. Xiao Xia said doubtfully while looking at the picture.


    Thats right. Its clear he was turned into a puppet a long time ago. Because he wasnt able to have children and had no normal biological processes, he didnt age. Ruan Zhan frowned. It wasnt clear what he was thinking about.


    Im really quite impressed with Mr. Ah Ya now. Wan Li said sincerely. He controlled such a high-level puppet while making it think itself a real person. It alsopletely looked like a real person, but it only had a coconut shell filled with eyes on the inside. He also had to fool everyone around it for so many years. There were probably a lot of challenges to ovee.


    Xiao Xia couldnt help but shiver after hearing this. She was concerned with Ah Yas current state. He was supposedly almost seventy, but she had a strong feeling he wasnt an old man. The vige chief said that those with divine gifts aged slower than others, and lived longer too. How old did Ah Ya look now?


    Did she know that man? Where had he seen her and realized she looked the same as the tribal girl? Was all this for the sake of obtaining her? Was there a need to go through so much trouble? He was so powerful. Couldnt he just kill her when Ruan Zhan wasnt around, and ce the Ghost Gu on her?!


    Was it really as Wan Li theorized? Did he have the urge to make his actions known, like those serial killers? Did he want others to catch him? Or was there something else he wanted?


    Lets go back first. Ruan Zhan said, his expression a little off.


    Right, there isnt much left to investigate here. Wan Li responded. He endured the pain in his foot and went to support Xiao Xia, not letting Ruan Zhan do it. He knew Ruan Zhans Gu poison must have erupted. Although Ruan Zhan had the power to forcibly suppress it without losing his mind, Wan Li had still experienced that sort of pain before. Furthermore, the Gu had been forcibly disced, and would attack with increased might.


    Wan Li thought Xiao Xia hadnt noticed. Yet despite her clumsiness, Xiao Xia was very meticulous. She had noticed Ruan Zhan was off. Therefore, when he went to fetch water by the stream next to the octagonal building, she secretly followed. Rounding arge rock, she immediately saw him sitting bent over on the floor, his head lowered. In the light of the setting sun, she saw that his clothes werepletely soaked with sweat.


    Shocked, she ran over, almost crashing into him. She happened to catch sight of his sweat-covered pale face.


    Whats wrong? Her small, cold hands stroking his face felt veryfortable. Even the pain seemed to have lessened.


    You must have overused that whatever space-warping technique. I told you not to use it anymore. Xiao Xia hurriedly wiped his sweat for him, her eyes teary. But why didnt you tell me? Why do you treat me as someone irrelevant? Why do you shun all those who try to enter your life? Cant we even be friends?


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak because he didnt know how to respond.


    Do you know how cold you are? Although you have that smile on your face, no matter how hot the fire, itll always get immediately extinguished after getting close to you! Xiao Xias heart ached at him suppressing everything inside. Im your partner, just like Wan Li! You have to remember this!


    I will, I will, I definitely will!


    Wan Li, who had disappeared at the same time as Ruan Zhan, reappeared and resolved Ruan Zhans dilemma.


    He held the water bucket in his hand. It turns out he had been the one to fetch the water.


    Put that down! Xiao Xia sniffed. Your foot isnt healed yet and youre carrying water!?


    Its fine. All three of us are in a sorry state anyway. Wan Lis sunny expression had the ability to save any situation, no matter how awkward. Shouldve listened to Xiao Xia. Stomachs hurting? Serves you right! Are you dying from the pain now? He scolded Ruan Zhan but his expression was concerned. Seeing Ruan Zhansplexion smoothen out, he knew the re up had subsided. He also sat down in relief. He had experienced that sort of torment. When it red up, it felt like a dagger stabbing around in his stomach which vanished immediately once it passed.


    Sorry to disappoint. Ruan Zhan said and stood up shakily.


    What are you trying to do now? Xiao Xia grabbed his hand. I know we dont have much time, but it should be fine if you rest for another five minutes.


    I need to grab your phone quick. Although he was no longer in pain, Ruan Zhan felt weak. He didnt like this feeling and was afraid he might notst until the battle with Ah Ya. That was a powerful enemy and he needed to win despite being weakened. He also didnt know if Yang Mu You woulde and cause trouble!


    Ive got my phone one me. Xiao Xia was puzzled as she handed him her phone.


    When she first got her new phone, she had childishly taken pictures of everything due to the novelty. However, all those pictures were taken at home or at her job. How could there be anything important?


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak as he lowered his head and fiddled around on the phone. After a while, he handed it over to Wan Li. You saw the mastermind, right? But you arent able to recall due to the Gu. See if this can jog your memory.


    Wan Li was just as puzzled as Xiao Xia, unsure what Ruan Zhan hade up with.


    But the photo on the phone struck him like a bolt of lightning.


    Its him!<ol><li>Was curious what movie this was from, but google only turned up this novel.</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 52: The second acquaintance

    Book 5: Chapter 52: The second acquaintance


    Guan Zheng!


    The mastermind, Ah Ya, the Divine Child with heavenly gifts, the Daoist Lord with iparably profound witchcraft and sorcery, the almost seventy-year old who harmed countless people, Huang Shi Tou, was actually Guan Zheng! The Guan Zheng who had died!


    The moment Wan Li saw the photo, the memory that had been out of reach due to his injuries immediately recovered due to the stimulus. The malicious face that appeared outside the wooden buildings window the night he lost consciousness immediately surfaced in his mind. It was the face of the person in the photo: Guan Zheng!


    Didnthe die? Xiao Xia asked in shock. He was autopsied by the forensic investigators, and then cremated! I personally arranged his memorial service!


    His powers are so great, itspletely possible for him to keep things hidden from the police and use an illusion to trick the investigators into thinking he had been autopsied. Huang Bo Heng was a millionaire, and was also the donor behind the non-profitw firm. The funeral was arranged with their money and manpower. You only arranged the gathering. There were too many opportunities for them to falsify things with money! Ruan Zhan exined.


    But what made you think it was him? Wan Li asked. I have to say, Im unwillingly impressed by you.


    It wasnt any exact analysis. It was just a sort of feeling. Ruan Zhan said honestly. I sorted out all the people involved in this matter. I assumed each one was the mastermind as long as they were just slightly involved before using the process of elimination. In the end, Guan Zheng was the only murky trail. Therefore, I showed you his photo. Luckily, Xiao Xia had taken a picture of him.


    Who would have thought she could conjure up clues by messing around. Wan Li patted her head. Have you noticed? Although she messes up a ton, shes super lucky. Thats why Gu Long<sup>1</sup> said it best: Those naturally beautiful or intelligent cannotpare to those naturally lucky. Our Xiao Xia is such an example.


    Stop joking around. Xiao Xia still found it hard to believe. But how did youe to suspect him? She asked Ruan Zhan.


    Because he died! Because he seemed to be uninvolved on the surface, yet is intricately linked to this matter. Think about it. Who approached you and got you involved? Who lured you to these mountains? Who encountered those elder-bullying cases? Who was closely connected to Huang Bo Heng? As Sherlock Holmes once said<strong>: </strong>When you have eliminated all which is impossible, then whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.


    But what is his goal?


    Well let him tell us once we find him. Or perhaps we can have this incredible psychiatrist of ours do some analysis.


    Better to let him tell us. Wan Li shrugged. Im more worried about how to lure him out, and then how to beat him.


    No need to lure him out. He wille find us. Ruan Zhan smiled coldly. What we need to do is once again win from a position of weakness. Weve done it many time before. We can definitely do it again.


    Then lets go back and wait for opportunity to knock! No, more like wait for the opportunity to knock him dead! Wan Li stood up and pulled Xiao Xia up.


    You guys go back first. Im going to make a trip to the vige chief and show him Guan Zhengs photo. I want to be absolutely certain Ah Ya is Guan Zheng!


    Alright, Ill go back and put on that wedding dress. Xiao Xia suddenly said. I want to see if Witch Doctor Ah Bai will contact me via visions again and tell me more. Perhaps itll be of help to us.


    ***


    Witch Doctor Ah Bai sat cross-legged on the altar. She wore a long red robe embroidered with strange symbols. There was a feathered crest decorated with red and white beads. Both hands were elegantly sped as they formed seals and she was lightly chanting something.


    Some special objects were ced around her. They seemed to be bones of various animals, but they were decorated with fresh flowers. Perhaps it was due to her gentle features but the scene wasnt weird or sinister. Instead, it gave Xiao Xia a feeling of holiness.


    The chanting grew louder and louder, and became a sort of humming in the end. It sounded like the chirping of cicadas on a summer afternoon. It was morous yet also tranquil, making one feel drowsy.


    At this moment, the scene before Xiao Xias eyes swayed and the ground also started trembling underfoot like there was an earthquake. After several seconds, things became calm again. Witch Doctor Ah Bai stood up and lifted the bamboo mat in front of her. Beneath it was an enormous copper basin over two meters in diameter.


    The basin was filled with water. When the bamboo mat was lifted, the water started sloshing fiercely. The strange thing was that despite the fullness of the basin and the violent shaking, not a single drop spilled out.


    Ah Bai slowly knelt in front of the basin and used her slender, fair finger to stir the water inside. The surface immediately became calm without the slightest ripple. Then, a silver luster spread and the surface became a mirror. Xiao Xia felt this mirror of water was simr to the water basin the raincoat ghost used the day of the forced marriage. However, Ah Bis mirror of water was very pure, without any hints of fiendish aura.


    Your follower knows all things must follow the path set before them. Knowing today what tomorrow brings goes against the heavens and shortens life. She spoke piously towards the mirror. However, your follower wont live beyond this years harvest season. There is no difference between living a few days more or less. To atone for all my mistakes, your follower has no choice but to defy natural order. God of all things, give your follower a sign of things toe. Allow your follower to make arrangements and prevent her personal mistakes from harming others!


    After Ah Bai finished speaking, she hesitantly leaned towards the basin but stopped halfway. She seemed very afraid of what the future might show. However, she still leaned down after a moment of hesitation.


    Xiao Xia couldnt see what the basin showed. She only saw Ah Bai watching seriously. Less than a minuteter, the feathered crest on her head started trembling. In the end, her whole body started shaking. It was obvious she had experienced a fierce change in emotions. When she raised her head, her face was already covered in tears.


    Your followers sins cannot be rectified. May the god of all things administer punishment. She took several steps back, knelt and kowtowed. Then, she got up resolutely, took out a small embroidered pouch and put it in a hiddenpartment.


    Thispartment was different from the one where Xiao Xia stored the bloodwood sword. It was behind the altar. This in, bamboo building unexpectedly had so many secret mechanisms. Besides, no one would search behind the altar. The location was rather secure.


    She used a special method to open theplicated mechanism and then closed it again. She repeated this three times while leaning to the side, as though intentionally giving the observer Xiao Xia a clear view.


    Afterwards, she took out a pair of scissors. Removing her feathered headdress, she viciously cut at her thick, ck hair, removing arge handful.


    Her actions were swift and decisive, making Xiao Xia cry out loud. Yet she realized she didnt actually make any sound. She watched as Ah Bai soaked the hair in a prepared basin of liquid. The liquid turned grass green and Xiao Xia could smell a piercing medicinal and herbal scent.


    The smell made her dizzy and the vision became a little blurry. This made her feel anxious, afraid the scene was going to fade. Luckily, things became clear again after some time. However, they were now on the third floor of the bamboo building. Ah Bais outfit had also changed. She wore a casual outfit and her uneven hair was now neatly done in a bun. She had her head lowered as she embroidered the wedding dress.


    Xiao Xia could feel that this scene wasnt set right after the previous one. Several days had already passed.


    She knew that the tribal wedding dress took a long time to embroider. Some girls would even start personally embroidering their dress at eight or nine years old, and onlyplete it a few days before they got married. Ah Bai seemed to be on the final stretch of her work. Xiao Xia strongly felt that the threads she was using were the hairs she had soaked in the special liquid.


    Was this how she left behind those visions? She used her witchcraft to preserve her memories in her hair, allowing Xiao Xia to see the past with her own eyes when she put on the dress! But what mistake did Ah Baimit? What had she seen in the mirror of water? Why did she only leave hints without giving any answers? Had she seen Xiao Xias group when she looked into the future?


    While she was pondering, the vision before her eyes vanished. The scene hadpletely vanished as if there had been a power outage. She awoke at the same time and saw Wan Li sitting on the bed looking at her concernedly.


    She rolled over and got up. Without a word, she ran to the second floor, wanting to check on that secretpartment right away. Wan Li hobbled behind her, crying out: Hey, hey, wait a moment. Your injuries arent healed yet. Hey, what are you doing? You should at least tell me. Why are you in such a hurry? Oi? Ignoring me? As expected, people are molded by their environment. You are acting just like Ah Zhan


    He stopped speaking because he saw Xiao Xia desperately pull aside the heavy altar before opening a secretpartment with some veryplicated and strange methods.


    Was this a hint from your visions? He leapt over and asked, his expression growing serious.


    Xiao Xia looked at him without speaking. She inexplicably felt nervous, and didnt know what she was afraid of. Was the embroidered pouch still inside?


    Let me grab it. Wan Li walked over and slowly stretched his hand in.


    Looking at his careful probing, Xiao Xia didnt even dare to breathe loudly. She saw him pause and slowly withdraw his hand. There was a small, embroidered pouch in his palm. Although its appearance was unbearably old, Xiao Xia immediately recognized it as the one Witch Doctor Ah Bai personally ced there.


    The wedding dress retained its color due to Ah Bais sorcery. It would only fade once her heart has died. This small pouch was clearly not the same.


    What is it? She wanted to grab it but Wan Li moved his hand away.


    Wait for Ah Zhan to return. Dont be impatient, Xiao Xia.


    The sky had turnedpletely dark as Ruan Zhan slowly walked down the small forest path.


    He had just returned from the vige chiefs house. When the chief saw Guan Zhengs photo on the phone, his startled and horrified expression told Ruan Zhan everything. There was no need for words.


    Before he left, the chief had said, He hasnt changed. His expression is still the same as that night.


    This meant that while Xiao Xia was messing around with her phone back then, he had already nned on killing people! As for the motive, Ruan Zhan believed there had to be some underlying reason. However, he didnt need to think about that at the moment. There was no difference between Guan Zheng and those types of twisted people anymore.


    He didnt set up any protective measures for the vige. He believed Guan Zhengs attention would bepletely focused on them. He had already retaliated against the vigers before! Now, his goal was to have the three outsiders understand everything before burying them forever with his secrets in the forest. Then, he would steal Xiao Xia from his and Wan Lis hands and make her his ve forever!


    Since they were his goal, they just needed to keep away from the vige to prevent others froming to harm.


    He didnt use the space-warping technique because the Gu was bing restless. If he overused his powers, he would no longer be able to suppress it. He didnt have the chance to rest. This matter was about to conclude after all.


    He walked slowly, pondering his next move. However, he suddenly felt something move up ahead. He didnt raise his head but immediately judged that it was the weirdo in the forest, Ah Wu.


    Wait up, Im not going to try and catch you. I also wont ask you anything. I just want to tell you a few things.


    The bushes around rustled as his voice fell. Ah Wu was clearly running away. However, Ruan Zhan stood still. He knew she would return. She must have appeared because she had followed him to the chiefs house. She understood that the mystery was about to be unraveled. As part of the secret, she must also be uneasy.


    As expected, the human aura within the bushes slowly approached.


    I already know everything was done by Huang Shi Tou, which is to say Ah Ya. The name he used in the city is Guan Zheng. Ruan Zhan looked towards the stars and not at the bushes. I dont know why, but he was the one who killed Ah Wang and his brothers. The murders in the city were also caused by him. The tragic case many years ago in the mountain viges was also his doing. He was the one who cast the Death Gu on my friend, and wants to cast a Ghost Gu on my other friend. However, theres no way Ill allow it.


    He paused, sensing Ah Wu was still there. I also know you and he are both Witch Doctor Ah Bais apprentices. I know she had a ghost husband, I know about the matter with the tribal bride and groom. Ultimately, I know all the details and Im not afraid. You may leave now, because theres nothing I really need your help with. However, you must hide far away. By no means should youe out!


    He walked off after speaking. There was a strange noise behind him, as if Ah Wu wanted him to stay but hesitated.


    Did you need help with anything? Sensing Ah Wus fear, Ruan Zhan let out a silent sigh.


    Heisvery powerful. Ah Wu finally spoke in a trembling, iparably quiet voice. He might be watching you behind one of these branches!


    I will let him know that I, too, am very powerful! Ruan Zhan said arrogantly in a cold voice.


    He had never spoken this way before, but he was exceptionally furious this time. Guan Zheng had harmed Wan Li, and even wanted to steal Xiao Xia away!


    He truly ended up going to the city. My masters husband was extremely fond of him, and said he would take him out of this mountain to a bigger ce. Ah Wu said abruptly.


    Masters husband? Witch Doctor Ah Bais lover? The ghost husband?


    The spell where you draw a circle in the air and disappear after taking a step, my masters husband knows it too.


    Ruan Zhans heart trembled. He finally knew who Si Ma Nan was!


    There couldnt be a second person who could use such a spell. Even if there was, that person couldnt be so intricately involved in this affair. There couldnt be such a coincidence in this world!


    Si Ma Nan was actually Yang Mu You! Or rather, the true identity of their old enemy was Si Ma Nan!


    It wasnt clear where he was from and how he was rted to himself. Furthermore, Ruan Zhan didnt know if his fathers death had anything to do with him, or why he would be Ah Bais ghost husband. Yet he finally knew his opponents real name.


    Help me! A hand stretched out from the bushes and grabbed Ruan Zhans arm. Ive made a huge mistake! All of this is my fault!<ol><li>A famous novelist.</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 53: Wedding

    Book 5: Chapter 53: Wedding


    Were arranging a marriage! This was the first thing Ruan Zhan said after getting back.


    Who are you marrying? Wan Li was baffled. Are you following Yang Mu Yous example? Did some tribal beauty catch your eye?


    Its a wedding for you and Xiao Xia.


    That.well Im very willing. I just dont know if my little bride will agree. Wan Li tilted his chin and smiled at Xiao Xia as he spoke.


    Alright, I agree. But whats the n? Xiao Xia knew Ruan Zhan wouldnt just randomly say something like this. It must be part of his strategy to defeat Guan Zheng. Therefore, she responded without thinking.


    We cant wait for him toe. We have to lure him out. That way well have the initiative. We must be able to choose the time, location and oue. Ruan Zhan said.


    His Gu had erupted a minute ago once again. The pain wasnt the only issue. It also meant his control was slipping. Therefore, he had to quickly deal with Guan Zheng.


    Waiting for the best opportunity would only allow their powerful opponent toe armed to the teeth. There was no benefit to it. Forcing him to make a hurried move, without any time to arrange traps, would give them some advantage. This was like in martial arts, where speed is king. Therefore, they had to be quick and seize the initiative.


    But Guan Zheng is no fool. Will he take the bait? Xiao Xia was worried.


    Hes not just no fool. Hes actually very shrewd. Otherwise, he couldnt have set up such a ruse. Perverts usually all have high IQs. Wan Liughed lightly. However, his urge to possess is too strong. Despite knowing its a trap, he will still step in it. He definitely wouldnt allow a repeat of the situation where a woman he has his eyes on tries to marry another man. He would rather die. Might as well grant him his wish.


    Thats right. However, he will still make careful preparations. We must do the same. Ruan Zhan said. Well see who has thestugh.


    If he ends up being a pussy and doesnte steal the bride, shouldnt this wedding count? Wan Li asked half-jokingly. It thats the case, youll havee as Miss Yue and will return as Mrs. Wan. We cant make false vows in front of the god of all things after all. Otherwise, well enrage the heavens.


    Ugh, this guy!


    Xiao Xia wanted to respond. Her mouth hung open for a while but she finally let out a long sigh and didnt speak. Her head almost dropped to the floor in helplessness. She really couldnt do anything about him. The more important the moment, the more he joked around. Even if the sky copsed he would probably use it as a nket.


    Dont look at him. He cant be your groom. Seeing Xiao Xia look towards Ruan Zhan, Wan Li exined. He must y the role of the trump card.


    Ruan Zhan couldnt help but meet Xiao Xias gaze for a second, but he immediately looked away. I found a treasure in the woods. Can you guess what it is?


    What a coincidence. Xiao Xia and I also found a treasure. We can y a guessing game to pass myst night as a bachelor.


    The wedding was set for the next evening.


    There were only three people present: the groom, the bride and the witness.


    This was a strange wedding. Apart from seeking the bride, they didnt know what other customs the Su Su tribe had for their weddings. They could only proceed with a perfunctory Chinese wedding.


    The red tablecloth and rtively sumptuous food was brought over from the vige by Ruan Zhan. The groom and the witness were in t-shirts, jeans and sneakers. Only the bride was dressed-up a little with a thinyer of makeup and wearing the wedding dress of memories and embroidered shoes Witch Doctor Ah Bai had made.


    Are you purposefully trying to attract me? Wan Li looked Xiao Xia up and down. Her face was fair, her eyes bright and her lips glistening and tender. Didnt expect ass like you to be quite something when you dress up.


    Obviously. I was always someone loved and adored by all! Besides, even if its fake, this is still my first time being married off. I naturally have to treat it more seriously.


    Dont you say a word! Wan Li took a step back. Your image is immediately ruined the moment you speak. So fierce! Ah Zhan, what say you?


    It proves that she is without a doubt Xiao Xia. Ruan Zhan let out a rare smile. It also proves she hasnt been possessed or reced by someone!


    He had noticed Xiao Xias beautiful appearance, but he wouldnt look a second time. Not only did it make his heart thump wildly, it also made him feel a stab of jealousy.


    This fake wedding had been arranged by him. It was just a trap, but seeing her linking arms with another man, smiling charmingly, still made him feel a little ufortable. Even if that man was his best friend.


    The first time he met her, he didnt think he would fall in love with such an immature woman. Therefore, he didnt put his guard up and caution his heart. Yet once she boldly barged into the deepest parts of his thoughts and put him at a loss, it was toote for him to resist.


    He didnt know what he loved about her. Kindness? Sincerity? Passion? Innocence? Silliness? Regardless, she had caused his heart to melt.


    Thats true. Wan Li interrupted Ruan Zhans state of mind. Id feel uneasy if she acted gentle and shy. Looks like men truly are scumbags!


    Ruan Zhan was going to reply when he suddenly felt something wasnt right. His hairs stood on end. It wasnt fear, but rather excitement and vignce.


    They were currently on the third floor of the octagonal building. However, they had taken apart the bamboo bed and brought the altar upstairs. Apart from the stuff prepared for the wedding in the room, sitting on the altar was a statue of the god of all things, borrowed from the devout vige chiefs house.


    The statue was carved from ckened wood. It was very blocky, and looked like a shield at first nce.


    Lets begin. The weather is changing. Ruan Zhan surreptitiously signaled Wan Li with his eyes.


    Wan Li understood. He pulled Xiao Xia by the hand towards the altar. Feeling her hand trembling, he gripped it tightly and gave her a warm smile, lessening her nervousness.


    Do we need to do the kowtows to heaven and earth, to our parents and then to each other as husband and wife? Wan Li asked in a rxed manner, taking a nce out the window.


    Outside, the sky had turnedpletely dark. There was no moonlight. The sky was a turbid, reddish-brown that gave a heavy sense of pressure. It was as if the world had shrunk until only the silent forest was left, like a green ocean. The octagonal building was a lonely ind within the endless waves.


    No need for such ceremony. Its enough as long as the two of you love each other. Ruan Zhan took a few steps back as he spoke, standing at a preselected position. From there he could observe all the windows while facing the door.


    He had just gotten in ce when a gust of wind started blowing.


    It had started very abruptly and didnte from a specific direction. Instead, it seemed to being from everywhere at once. Furthermore, it wasnt thefortable breeze of a summer night. It was sporadic like breathing, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Sometimes it was like someone blowing in your ear while sometimes it was fierce enough to cause the dust, leaves and grass on the ground to swirl around.


    Is there a need for such spectacle? Like the passing of dragons and tigers spawning rain and wind. Wan Li grumbled quietly.


    Ruan Zhan made a shushing gesture. He drew a symbol in the air and Xiao Xia felt a wave of dizziness. Then, footsteps rang out.


    The neer walked firmly and cautiously, as if not wanting to be discovered. However, his steps rang extremely clearly in Xiao Xias ears. She knew this was caused by Ruan Zhans Sound Revealing Talisman. This sort of talisman supposedly amplifies the tiniest sound manifold. As for how many times louder, it depended on the spirit power of the person who drew it. During their preparations today, she had helped Ruan Zhan sprinkle the talisman ashes downstairs.


    Creak.


    The bamboo stairs let out a suppressed creak. The person had clearly passed through the first floor and was starting up the stairs!


    Xiao Xia reached into the wax pouch slung across her shoulder and gripped the object Ruan Zhan had given her tightly. Her heart was about to leap out from her throat and she didnt even dare to breathe loudly. She looked over at Wan Li and Ruan Zhan. One looked rxed as if he was ying hide and seek. The other looked calm and unperturbed, as if uncaring of the imminent danger. She couldnt help but curse herself for being useless.


    The creaking rang out continuously as the person slowly reached the second floor.


    He stopped there for a moment as if in disbelief that the altar had been moved. He also seemed surprised that there were no traps on the first two floors, and lingered there unwilling to advance.


    After around five minutes of silence, a rustling sound was heard. It sounded like something was crawling along the ground. Then came the sound of disorderly footsteps. He was clearly casting a spell to scout the way. This happened three times as the person confirmed there was truly no danger. Then, he slowly walked up to the third floor.


    He stopped cautiously at the door once again, seeming to be peeping through the cracks of the bamboo door. Yet when he saw that Wan Li and Xiao Xia were kowtowing to the god of all things, seeming about toplete the ceremony and bewfully wedded, he suddenly pushed the door open fiercely and practically charged inside.


    No longer afraid? Ruan Zhans mocking voice rang out.


    You think I dont know its a trap? But what would I be afraid of?


    It was really Guan Zheng!


    Despite having known this, Xiao Xia still found it hard to believe at this moment. Although she had never liked him, she always thought he was an upright person. She had greatly admired him. Now, this impression waspletely overturned.


    As the saying goes, one may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature. One can never judge a book by its cover!


    Who would have thought an overly-righteouswyer who worked at a non-profitw firm without caring about money and status was actually someone who used despicable and filthy means to seize wealth, rob others of love and ughter innocents. He was scum who even killed his own parents!


    You knew its a trap? Ruan Zhan asked despite knowing the answer. Then why did you stille?


    You clearly know. Didnt you use this to lure me out? Guan Zheng sneered coldly and looked towards Xiao Xia.


    Its fine regardless why you came. Anyone who shows up is a guest! Wan Li joked. However, if youre here to attend my wedding, please stand to the side. My wife and I are about to finalize the process. Its weird if you stand in the center. Its like youre offering yourself up as a sacrifice.


    It was still fine when Guan Zheng didnt look at Wan Li. The moment he did, he recalled Wan Li acting all kinds of intimate with Xiao Xia and recalled him iming to be her boyfriend. His anger immediately red. He swung his hand and flung a green orb at Wan Li while quickly throwing another at Ruan Zhan with his other hand.


    Wan Li didnt expect this sudden move and was struck instantly. Before he could cry out, the green object exploded with a crack that blew a gaping hole in his chest. Blood sttered everywhere as he immediately fell to the ground. Ruan Zhan was a little further away but he was also caught off-guard. He cut a sorry figure as he dodged, rolling all the way to the inner corner of the room. As if injured, he tried to get up several times without seeding.


    Far toocking! Guan Zheng nced at Ruan Zhan, repeating Ruan Zhans words to Huang Bo Heng that day. This revealed his petty nature without a doubt.


    Wan Li! Xiao Xia screamed and pounced over next to him. She had been standing further inwards, but had run out to examine his injuries. Since Wan Li had fallen towards Guan Zheng, she practically ran right in front of him.


    Guan Zheng wasnt going to stand on ceremony and pulled Xiao Xia over. He ced her under his control.


    Let go of me! You bastard, pervert, homicidal maniac! Let me check on him! Let me go! Xiao Xia cried and screamed without taking a breath.


    Guan Zheng ignored Xiao Xias desperate struggling and said disdainfully. I created those explosives with vines and the will-o-wisps of corpses. It can be as hard as I want it to be, and burrows into the flesh to explode, causing rapid decay. Hes dead for sure!


    You cant kill him!


    You cant kill him! Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhans voice rang out at the same time.


    Why not? No one can take away whats mine. Anyone who tries will die! Guan Zheng gritted his teeth and looked at Wan Li.


    Wan Li writhed in pain on the floor, unable to cry out. Guan Zheng looked down at him from above, admiring his rival in loves tragic state. Xiao Xia suddenly fell silent and dropped into his arms as if she had fainted.


    Guan Zheng instinctively wrapped an arm around her, but as his arm made contact he felt something wasnt right. Her slender waist should have been soft and warm, yet something was pressing painfully against his arm. He thought it might be something she had wrapped around her waist, but was shocked when he looked down.


    The cute girl he was obsessed over was twisting and shrinking, like a deting balloon that soon withered and shriveled. The weight in his arms also lightened and the beautiful wedding dress vanished without a trace, leaving behind a vine.


    You can control nts, right? So can I. Ruan Zhans cold voice rang out from next to Guan Zheng. His limp form was no longer in the corner. It had also been a vine.


    Before Guan Zheng could respond, the vine in his hand suddenly started moving. It slithered up his arm and onto his body like a snake. As Ruan Zhan moved his finger, it started winding around his body and swiftly constricted, wrapping him up like a package.


    At the same time, something pulled hard at his legs, making him fall to the floor. Wan Li had also turned into a vine that bound his legs securely.


    I said you were like a sacrifice, right? Do you realize it now? Wan Lis voice rang out from Guan Zhengs other side.


    Where is Xiao Xia? He yelled.


    Right here. On the altar across from him, Xiao Xia was looking at him loathingly. You disgust me. Youre still trying to harm people at this stage!


    Impressive. So it was an illusion! Guan Zhengughed sinisterly as hey on the floor. I knew it wouldnt be so easy to deal with you guys, but I still thought my ambush had seeded. So be it. It wouldnt be fun if it was too easy.


    Heughed loudly, an iprehensible spell contained within hisughter. Before the sound faded, he actually rose into the air.

 Book 5: Chapter 54: Four-way formation

    Book 5: Chapter 54: Four-way formation


    There was a bang and debris trickled down from above.


    Ruan Zhan, Wan Li and Xiao Xia instinctively stepped backwards and looked up.


    A small hole the size of a bowl had appeared in the roof. A vine had lowered itself into the room like a weirdly long arm and lifted Guan Zheng up into the air.


    Are you the only ones who can make preparations? He looked down at Ruan Zhan from above. The spells you know are still far from sufficient!


    Dont panic! Stay in position. Ruan Zhan ignored Guan Zhengs arrogant hollering and instructed calmly.


    Hearing his voice, Xiao Xia calmed down and firmly stepped back to her assigned position.


    When she had felt dizzy a moment ago, she understood Ruan Zhan had cast a spell. Although the three had indeed been standing in front of the altar when the wedding started, the moment Guan Zheng arrived Ruan Zhan had used a modified version of the space-warping technique to move them to their arranged positions. What reced them at the altar were the enchanted vines he had prepared in advance.


    It was clear Ruan Zhan was truly a genius in the Daoist arts. During critical moments, he was not only able toe up with a good strategy, he could also unleash more of his potential. Without a proper teacher, he was able to merge his fathers past teachings with his own understanding.


    Controlling nts and animals was a type of witchcraft, something Ruan Zhan wasnt proficient in. However, he had used spells to supplement, along with the illusion technique he was very good at. This allowed him to create a false image that took advantage of Guan Zhengs attitude. It actually fooled Guan Zheng and caused him to suffer a loss from the get go.


    However, our acting was pretty good. Wan Li said unconcernedly. We were just doing the voiceovers, but didnt you still fall for it?


    Guan Zheng sneered coldly and started chanting again. A few secondster, thumping noises rang out from the roof. The vines constricting Guan Zheng split apart piece by piece and fell to the floor, allowing him to quickly escape his restraints.


    He hung furiously from the vineing through the roof and flung his other hand out. A strange red vine shot out from his sleeve and swept towards Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia didnt move a muscle. Ruan Zhan had said as long as she remained in ce, she could leave the rest to him!


    The moment the red vine reached Xiao Xias waist, a ck sword suddenly shot through the air and sliced the vine squarely in half. It was Ruan Zhan wielding the bloodwood sword.


    That red vine seemed to be alive as it writhed in pain on the floor after being severed. The upper half curled up like a snake, the severed end pointed towards Ruan Zhan. The lower half fell from Xiao Xias waist and swiftly withered after wriggling a little.


    Petty tricks. Ruan Zhanughed lightly and stepped back into his original spot.


    Really? Guan Zheng refused to admit defeat. Im taking her with me today. Are you able to stop me?


    Dont write checks with your mouth that your ass cant cash. You should escape before saying anything. I wont hand my wife over, no matter what. Wan Li provoked him again.


    She isnt yours. She will never be yours. Besides, I can easily leave whenever I want. Guan Zheng was iparably arrogant. What can you do if I leave through the roof?


    You can try. Ruan Zhan was still cool.


    No need to try, you lot dont have the qualifications. Did you truly think I fell for your tricks? I was just ying around with you.


    ying around at hanging from the roof like a sausage? Wan Liughed. You really know how to y.


    Guan Zheng became enraged. He reached into his robes to pull out Gu insects, but before he could make the next move Ruan Zhan had already drawn a whirlpool-shaped symbol with his right hand, flicking it towards Guan Zheng before pointing at the ground.


    Guan Zheng suddenly felt a strong force pulling him towards the ground. There was nothing to be seen, but he felt as if his feet were filled with lead. The force grew stronger and stronger, like there was an invisible whirlpool on the floor that threatened to swallow him. He was forced to grab onto the vine with both hands to prevent himself from falling.


    He cried out and started chanting in a foreignnguage. The red vine from his sleeve also started shifting strangely. It tried to attack the three people below but was sucked away by the invisible force once it lowered itself. It was unable to reach its targets after repeated attempts.


    Guan Zhengs arms seemed no longer able to keep him from falling. He hurriedly blew a sharp whistle. The red vine seemed to understand hismand and suddenly shot backwards. It pierced the roof like a third arm and temporarily held him in ce.


    The silent Xiao Xia felt goosebumps all over at seeing this. Although Guan Zheng was using witchcraft, his moves seemed especially weird and sinister. How did the gentle and kind Witch Doctor Ah Bai end up with such an apprentice?


    Although she didnt understand, she still knew that this was a life or death struggle. Ruan Zhans potential had yet to be fully unleashed. Therefore, in terms of absolute strength, he was at a disadvantage. Luckily he had made careful arrangements. Hopefully it was enough to make up the difference.


    Guan Zheng was no fool and had naturally prepared as well. Now that the situation was in a deadlock, the oue was uncertain!


    Seeing Guan Zheng resolving his predicament by a little, Ruan Zhan decided to increase the strength of his spell. He drew the same whirlpool-shaped symbol with his left hand and pointed towards the floor.


    Guan Zheng currently had the high ground advantage. He definitely couldnt be allowed to free up his hands to cast his witchcraft. Ruan Zhan had to keep up the pressure or they would lose the initiative.


    Since he had made up his mind, the whirlpool spells power naturally multiplied. The house creaked and cracked as the suction from the floor sucked in the loosened bamboo and building materials from the hole in the roof. It looked as if a gust of dusty rain was sweeping in. Before the debris could fall to the floor, it was flung away by the invisible whirlpools centripetal force. Hair and clothing were also pping in the wind. They had to exert all their strength to keep their bnce.


    Might as welle down. Otherwise, youre going to end up like a sausage slipping out of its casing. Wan Li said mockingly. Theres still a youngdy down here. It would be a disgrace if an almost seventy-year old got naked!


    Because he knew Wan Li and Xiao Xia were close, Guan Zheng found it exceptionally hard to stomach whenever Wan Li spoke. Especially since Wan Lis remarks were so cutting, pissing him off immediately. He let go and fell to the floor. Due to the force of the whirlpool, hended heavily with a crash.


    With Guan Zheng back on the floor, he had lost the high ground. The situation was once again under Ruan Zhans control and things were proceeding as nned. He immediately withdrew his hands.


    Once he stopped casting the spell, the suction also immediately vanished.


    Wee to the four-way formation. He said.


    Guan Zheng climbed up looking wretched and exceptionally humiliated. Ever since he started learning witchcraft, he had never suffered such a loss. It was always him controlling others. When had it ever been his turn to be on the losing end? This spawned extreme hatred in his heart and his eyes turned red. However, due to his many years of cultivation, his face still remained very calm.


    He was right. You are someone who bes stronger when you encounter a strong opponent. Truly, not easy to deal with. You actually managed to make me suffer a loss twice, without being able to retaliate. He smiled. But you also cant do anything to me. Furthermore, Im growing more and more interested. I initially nned on just taking Xiao Xia away and leave the rest of you alive. Since you dont appreciate my kindness, dont me me for being inconsiderate.


    Before Ruan Zhan could respond, Wan Li startedughing first.


    Are you done? You dont even need to rehearse your lies before spouting them? Whats more impressive is that long-suffering expression of yours. Theres no way you were going to let us off. We all know the oue of anyone who crosses you. If youre going to be a viin, just do it openly. Wed at least be impressed by your frankness. Hypocrites are the worst.


    I dont need you to judge me. Youre just a pretty-boy who makes money by chatting with people!


    Youre making me sound like someone who works nights. Wan Li continued to provoke him unconcernedly. Although Guan Zheng was an experienced person, Wan Li was confident in his ability to make him lose it and gain the initiative for his side.


    This was what Ruan Zhan had asked of him. He wasnt afraid of Guan Zheng attacking in anger. He was afraid of things dragging out. His n had a time limit.


    At least I dont have to force people. Im confident in my ability to get fulfillment through other methods. You? What else can you do besides kill people? We know everything about you. No need to put on a sanctimonious appearance. Its really quite disgusting.


    Guan Zheng red at Wan Li and didnt speak.


    Although Wan Li was beaming, he waspletely on guard. When Guan Zheng attacked his illusion earlier, he had witnessed it. It was extremely fast, and he might not be able to dodge even if he waspletely focused. Therefore, he couldnt be distracted.


    Since Im so evil, what do you all n on doing? Guan Zheng squinted his eyes, his gaze flickering dangerously. He looked around before his eyes fell on Ruan Zhan. Wheres the four-way formation thats supposed to greet me? Theres only three of you!


    Ruan Zhan didnt respond. He merely gestured with his hand. The wide-open door to the room mmed shut before them as if it was pushed heavily by someone.


    Behind the door was the statue of the god of all things. There was a small embroidered pouch hanging on one side. The pouch was already quite worn, and it looked just like those pouches made by tribal teenage girls to express their affection.


    Three people and one object guarding each corner. Wasnt this a four-way formation?


    This was what Ruan Zhan had decided to go with after pondering for a long time. Guan Zheng was very powerful. They couldnt win unless theybined their strength.


    His father had taught him many things that he just kept in his head as theories without ever applying them. This time, after considering their manpower, the environment, their opponent and many other factors, he ended up deciding to use this formation.


    Unfortunately, the four-way formation required four people. They only had three, and he was the only one with powers. He had done his best to make up for it, hoping to wipe Guan Zheng out in the end.


    Thats the fourth point of the four-way formation? Guan Zheng scoffed disdainfully. Im not even afraid of the god of all things. Did you think a piece of wood and awhat is that?


    Something your master left behind. Ruan Zhan responded.


    Guan Zheng froze for a moment. The image of a beautiful, kind, fairy-like woman shed across his mind. It actually spawned an indescribable sense of guilt in his heart. Yet it was just a fleeting thought and he swiftly recovered.


    It seems you guys know everything.


    Of course. If theres anything youve forgotten, Id be happy to remind you. Youre an old man after all. I have no idea how you maintained the appearance of someone in his thirties. Wan Li said.


    My masters remnants are of no use against me either!


    Is that so? Why dont you try breaking the formation? Ruan Zhan made an inviting gesture.


    Before his voice fell, Guan Zheng suddenly leapt up like a frog,nding in front of Xiao Xia. He immediately flung out the same ball of vines he had used against Wan Lis illusion.


    He didnt know how many traps had been arranged inside the octagonal building. However, he realized he had been too overconfident. Afraid it wouldnt be advantageous for him to remain here, he hurriedly tried to head downstairs. Outside in the wilderness, there would be arge amount of nts and animals. He would be like a fish in the water. It wouldnt be like the indoors where there wasnt even a single tree. He was a child of the woods after all.


    The four-way formation required someone to hold each of the cardinal directions. Looking at the blood-red talismans on each of the four walls, he knew they empowered the formation. Just having four people stand in ce would be useless.


    This wasnt a formation that relied on physical means, but rather one of magic. It relied primarily on magic, sorcery, willpower and technique. To break it required breaking through one of the directions.


    Of the four, Ruan Zhans side was undoubtedly the strongest. Although Guan Zheng believed his powers to be above Ruan Zhans, his pervious performance was sufficient to put him on alert. He didnt wish to force things. After all, he wasntunching a desperate assault. He was just trying to relocate to better terrain.


    As for the second side, despite Wan Li being an ordinary human, he had brute force and overflowing Yang energy. Furthermore, under his smiling expression hid extremely shrewd schemes. He also wouldnt be easy to deal with. If he wasnt able to break through within a few moves, Ruan Zhan would attack him from behind. That would be just as bad for him.


    After thinking it over, Xiao Xias side was the only option. She was a weak woman with heavier Yin energy. She also had no powers. Although they would definitely have prepared for this, it was still undoubtedly the weakest link.


    He didnt mind if Xiao Xias physical body was destroyed. He wasnt after that anyway. He wanted her soul to apany him forever. As long as he didnt let go, she would never be able to leave! Therefore, he decided to attack Xiao Xias side.


    His attack arrived in a sh!


    He had assumed Xiao Xia would undoubtedly die. Instead, she had reached into the bag slung across her shoulders. The moment Guan Zheng hesitated, she knew he would attack her. Therefore, she had already taken the object inside out before he even made his move.


    The moment the object appeared, it swiftly grew until it was half the size of a person in the blink of an eye. Therefore, despite Guan Zhengs attack having been fast, the ball of vines ended up striking the object in front of her.


    It was a metal banner covered with streaks of rust. It shone faintly red and there was an amber talisman stuck to the pole. Guan Zheng knew Xiao Xia didnt have the ability to wield an object with such spirit power. Ruan Zhan must have put a talisman there in advance that caused it to automatically expand once it was taken out.


    Although Guan Zhengs attack failed, the ball of vines struck heavily, causing Xiao Xia to take several steps back. She only stopped after mming into the wall.


    Xiao Xia! Ruan Zhan and Wan Li cried out at the same time. Ruan Zhan was even close to charging over from his position.


    Im fine! Dont worry about me! Xiao Xias face was pale but she was stubborn. He definitely wont be getting out from my side!


    The tattered banner? Guan Zheng said in understanding. A spirit-capturing treasure was actually used by you as a shield.


    Did Si Ma Nan tell you about it? Ruan Zhan was expressionless. Unfortunately, you wont live to tell him. After we kill you, hell be next!

 Book 5: Chapter 55: Deadlock

    Book 5: Chapter 55: Deadlock


    Ruan Zhan had just finished speaking when he formed a ming handprint and sent it shooting towards Guan Zheng.


    Guan Zheng didnt dare take it lightly and hurriedly waved his hand. He spoke two strange sybles and the strange red vine in his sleeve appeared again. It swiftly curled into a clump, blocking the attack like a grass shield.


    Yet the ming handprints fire was no ordinary fire. It contained sorcery. Therefore, it didnt fall to the floor and extinguish. Instead, it clung to the grass shield, burrowing inward before igniting.


    Originally just the size of a palm, the fire swiftly expanded like a drop of blood in clear water. It ignited the entire shield which became a giant fireball hanging a foot in front of Guan Zheng.


    That red vine writhed in pain and let out an ear-piercing screech. However, it didnt disperse and remained there burning in ce. Under Guan Zhengs control, it also managed to block Ruan Zhans second and third ming handprint.


    This four-way formation was a defensive formation since Wan Li, Xiao Xia and the sacred object werent able to attack. In the end, Ruan Zhan was battling Guan Zheng by himself. The other two could only remain in ce and watch Guan Zheng vigntly.


    Although Ruan Zhans several attacks had left Guan Zheng in a sorry state, they had still been blocked by him. Furthermore, after getting over his fluster at being on the back foot, he had started to counterattack.


    He controlled the grass shield with his right hand, disregarding its struggling and wailing, as he lifted his left hand. Along with his strangemands, another red vine appeared from his other sleeve. It swished as it swiftly approached Xiao Xia. Based on its momentum, it wasnt something an ordinary person could block. If she was really caught, it wouldnt be a question of being pulled away. She might directly get crushed to death.


    Ruan Zhan was startled. He hurriedly raised the bloodwood sword and went to help. However, he had just taken one step when he heard Guan Zhengs coldugh. He had already taken the opportunity in the break of attacks to thrust the fireball in his right hand at Wan Li. Furthermore, it waspletely different from when he attacked Xiao Xia. If he had been fierce in striking at her, then he was even more ruthless when attacking Wan Li. In the blink of an eye, the fireball had arrived in front of Wan Li.


    Wan Li cried out and dropped to the floor with a thump, narrowly dodging the blow. The fire was Ruan Zhans spellfire. It wouldnt extinguish unless he willed it to. The fiendish vine was controlled by Guan Zheng, and it wouldnt return unless he summoned it. Therefore, the fireball turned back and attacked Wan Li once again.


    On the other side, the vine there had already reached Xiao Xia. Ruan Zhans bloodwood sword once again cut it in two. The severed end also withered as before while the other end shrunk back like a snake. It didnt seem to have shortened after being cut. It still moved around agilely, and was long enough that its end couldnt be seen. It was unclear how Guan Zheng could keep it in his sleeve.


    After resolving Xiao Xias danger, Ruan Zhans figure shed and he returned to his spot again. Since he had used the modified short range space-warping technique, he appeared to have teleported. He blocked off Guan Zheng who was trying to charge out from the position he had previously abandoned.


    Guan Zheng realized his diversion had failed. He couldnt help but be furious. After stepping back, he ruthlessly used his right hand to attack Wan Li.


    Wan Li was immediately hard-pressed. He had merely been relying on his physique developed by frequently working out to dodge around and temporarily avoid injury. However, with the current situation, he wouldnt be able to hold on for more than two rounds while maintaining his position if he didnt get any help. Yet if Ruan Zhan tried to save him, Guan Zheng would immediately start attacking Xiao Xia.


    Guan Zhengs exceptional abilities allowed him to attack two directions at once, which actually suppressed all three sides. It was like a game of chess. One hand threatened Xiao Xia while the other dealt with Wan Li. If Ruan Zhan moved to help one side, the other would be harmed. This made him seem like a useless piece. Despite being strong, there was nothing he could do!


    Clothes! Ruan Zhan called out. His right hand pointed the sword towards Xiao Xia as a defensive measure while he drew a cross in the air with his left.


    On the other side, Wan Li didnt respond despite having heard him. He merely dropped to the floor once again to avoid the fireballs attack. Yet this time, he also shrugged off his loose t-shirt, baring his upper body. He instinctively covered his chest with his arms. As Ruan Zhanpleted his motions, the fireball also turned in the air and struck its target!


    There was a hum, a crack and a curse of pain. The fireball had been repelled several feet away from Wan Li. The burning mes blew backwards, avoiding Wan Lis skin.


    What a guy! Treating your rival in love so ruthlessly. Really trying to kill me! Wan Li looked bedraggled from dodging around. However, his expression was still at ease. He rubbed the outside of his arms. They had turned red and swollen, clearing having taken a heavy blow. Youre pretty fucking strong. Luckily my bones are hard. Otherwise, they would have broken for sure!


    At this moment, the fireball was the focal point of their deadlock. It remained in midair next to Wan Li, unable to advance or retreat but it also didnt drop. Wan Lis hands werepletely empty. However, there was arge red talisman on his chest that red brightly. It resonated with the cross Ruan Zhan had drawn and froze the fireball and the mes in ce.


    How could Ruan Zhan leave me empty handed against a viin? Wan Li said unperturbed. See this talisman? As long as it resonates with that cross, its enough to block spells of your level. As for these He flexed his arms. These are enough to block any physical attacks. Therefore, you also wont be getting out from my side. Switch sides, switch sides.


    Guan Zheng sneered and didnt speak.


    He had attacked twice. The first was blocked by Xiao Xia, or rather the tattered banner. The second failed due to the talisman on Wan Li as well as his physical strength. Did he really have to force things against Ruan Zhan?


    He nced towards Ruan Zhan and saw thetter watching him indifferently. No emotion was visible on his face. There was no smugness or anxiety, no excitement or fear. The calmness left him both vexed and impressed. He seemed to be observing a fish on a chopping board, not taking him seriously at all.


    Guan Zheng felt humiliated. He hardened his heart and increased the power to both arms. He walked over to Ruan Zhan step by step. Since each hand was attacking one side, his body was currently wide open. Yet since Ruan Zhan had to help Wan Li and Xiao Xia, he was in the same boat. As Guan Zheng approached, both of them exposed openings to the opponent, as if about to engage in physicalbat.


    Wan Li and Xiao Xia had to endure the pressureing from Guan Zheng while remaining in ce. They couldnt help at all and could only watch anxiously.


    Although Ruan Zhan felt the opponents pressure as he watched Guan Zheng approach, he was still just as unperturbed. He gazed unwaveringly at his opponent.


    Guan Zheng got closer and closer. When the two were within two meters of each other, he suddenly startedughing.


    Hisughter was sinister and malicious, and no hint of it showed in his eyes. However, it did twist his face. Especially his gaping mouth, which was pitch ck. Even the teeth were ck. At a nce, it looked like a ck hole.


    He took another step forward with difficulty, as if the formations pull had reached its peak. Then, he started vomiting. After retching a few times, he actually spat out a snake from his mouth.


    The small snake was also ck. It was around four inches long. The moment it left his mouth, it flew straight towards Ruan Zhans throat. There seemed to be nowhere to run unless he left his position.


    Ruan Zhan remained unmoving, his hands still pointed towards Wan Li and Xiao Xia. He was unwilling to withdraw his hands to protect himself. He closed his eyes right as the small snake bit at his throat, seemingpletely unconcerned!


    As Xiao Xia cried out in rm, the small snake stretched taut in midair. Under themplight and firelight, it looked like a bright metal rod hovering in the air, making hissing noises.


    From Xiao Xias position, she could only see Guan Zheng cast the spell, but not whether the snake had bitten Ruan Zhan. The snakes head seemed to ovep with the skin on Ruan Zhans neck. Ruan Zhan stood with his eyes closed. He didnt move and neither did the snake.


    She couldnt leave her position and didnt dare to speak, afraid of distracting him. She was iparably worried. Wan Li was the same way.


    She looked between Ruan Zhans face and Guan Zhengs back, but couldnt tell anything. An unknown amount of time passed like this that seemed to stretch for an eternity when she finally saw some hints.


    The snake was still in ce, but its taut body had ckened a little. Ruan Zhans eyes were still tightly shut but beads of sweat had formed on his forehead. His brows were tightly furrowed. Since Guan Zhen had his back towards her, she couldnt see his face. She only saw his shoulders trembling slightly, indicating he was also exerting himself.


    This meant the two of them were struggling against each other. Although it wasnt clear if Ruan Zhan had been bitten, he was at least still alright! Since the two of them were focused on each other, Xiao Xia felt the pressure on her ease a little. The fiendish vine which had been pointed at her all this time had now moved away a bit. This gave her some room to work with. She should do something to help Ruan Zhan.


    But what should she do?


    She thought anxiously while raising her head to look at Wan Li. He seemed to have understood the situation as well and a smile spread across his face.


    Ah Zhan is fine. He suddenly spoke. Dont worry, that snakes venomous fangs are still a millimeter away from him. Dont be afraid to speak. I just realized that theyrepeting in telekinesis. Theyre shoving the snake back and forth using their willpower. At this moment, they can hear us but neither of them can move. They are in a deadlock.


    But Xiao Xia was still very anxious.


    I know, I know! Wan Li raised his voice as if purposefully allowing the two to overhear. I also want to help Ah Zhan. But look, that guy Boss Guan over there whos raising parasites in his stomach has you locked down with that vine and me with that ever-burning fireball, preventing us from moving. If anything happens to us, Ah Zhan will have to split his attention to help. That way all three of us will be done for! Boss Guans calctions are exquisite. He wont suffer any losses!


    I do have an idea. Xiao Xia understood what Wan Li was up to and also raised her voice. I can keep myself safe. Can you?


    Dont underestimate me, ok? Your hubby is an incredible man! Wan Li put special emphasis on the hubby part.


    Guan Zheng had suffered a small disadvantage fighting one against three in their formation, yet he had immediately turned the tables. Wan Li was very impressed. Despite this, his decision to exterminate Guan Zheng hadnt changed. The question was how they could help Ruan Zhan at the moment.


    Although this four-way formation was guarded by the three of them, the majority of the pressure actually rested on Ruan Zhans shoulders. The reason Wan Li remained silent earlier was because he didnt dare act without confirming the situation. Now he realized that if the deadlock continued, Ruan Zhan would be at a disadvantage. They had to do something while they were still evenly matched. After all, they had the advantage in numbers. There was no way Guan Zheng could multitask perfectly.


    He basically knew what Xiao Xia was going to do. Speaking loudly was just to inform Ruan Zhan while also striking a mental blow at Guan Zheng.


    Listen up, Ah Zhan. He said steadily. Just rx and boldly lower the hands youre using to protect the two of us. Focus on dealing with Boss Guan. Weve alreadye up with a n to protect ourselves. Were going to do it even if you dont listen. Youll only end up hurting all three of us. Therefore, Xiao Xia and I are forcing you this time. You have no choice but to obey.


    He waited ten seconds to let Ruan Zhan digest the information and also cause fluctuations in Guan Zhengs mind. Then, he started counting. This was a rapport he had developed with Ruan Zhan from when they were young. Normally when people counted down from three, they would attack once the count was done. Yet the two of them would start preparing from the first number, and then not move at all on the third. If their opponent moved, they could react ordingly and counter. If their opponent didnt move, they would move while their opponent hesitated.


    Three! Wan Li called out.


    Ruan Zhan didnt move but Guan Zheng did. This time, he chose to step back and once again attack Xiao Xia. This was because the first time he attacked Xiao Xia, he could tell from Ruan Zhans reaction that he was unusually concerned about her. This caused him to burn with jealousy. This also made him realize the weakness of this man whose powers were below his own for now but who he was still unable to suppress.


    His powers were deeper than Ruan Zhans so he was able to withdraw from the deadlock unscathed. He merely ignored that snake, allowing it to fall to the floor.


    The moment Ruan Zhan was no longer under pressure, he immediately withdrew the hand pointing towards Wan Li and hurriedly drew symbols in the air. He formed an invisible barrier in front of himself so he wouldnt need to use telekinesis to resist if Guan Zheng attacked him again.


    At the same time, his other hand still paid attention to Xiao Xia. Yet Guan Zheng was attacking Xiao Xia with all his might and he was too quick. Ruan Zhan could only take aim at the vine attacking Xiao Xia and fling the bloodwood sword over.

 Book 5: Chapter 56: Disadvantage

    Book 5: Chapter 56: Disadvantage


    With the sound of splitting air, the bloodwood sword descended!


    Yet this time it didnt just slice across. Instead, it stabbed downwards, nailing the fiendish vine firmly to the floor. The fiendish vine immediately stiffened in pain. It became like a wooden rod and made creaking noises. Someone merely listening would assume the noise wasing from an old door being opened.


    However, despite Ruan Zhan sparing no effort in throwing out the bloodwood sword, he had still moved after Guan Zheng. One end of the fiendish vine had already wrapped around Xiao Xias waist. It didnt immediately stop after being nailed to the floor. Instead, it constricted tightly around her, pressing her against the tattered banner. She was practically hugging the tattered banner, as if trying to be one with it.


    So this was her idea to protect herself.


    She was of average height with a slender waist. If she tucked herself in, it waspletely possible to hide behind the metal banner which was half as tall as a person. She figured it would be a piece of cake for the fiendish vine to wrap her up, and even pull her apart. Yet the tattered banner was made of an unknown metal and possessed incredible spirit power. The bloodwood sword and the annihtion seal were also treasures of the Daoist world. They definitely couldnt be damaged by a Gu-controlled nt. Besides, even if it was used to capture spirits, it still deterred fiendish objects. Even if the fiendish vine wasnt a spirit, it was definitely still wary of the tattered banner.


    Therefore, she just needed to stick close to the banner. Getting hurt was inevitable, but at least she wouldnt be strangled to death!


    Things turned out as she expected. The fiendish vine wrapped around her waist a step before Ruan Zhan could act. She felt her body being swiftly constricted and there was a painful pressure against her lower back. Not only did it not release her after being pierced by the bloodwood sword, it constricted even tighter as if in pain. The final bit of air was squeezed out from her lungs. The tattered banner dug into her ribs painfully.


    At this moment, she sensed the cold metal banners surface heating up a little. It also started vibrating slightly, as if unhappy about being tied up like this. The fiendish vine around her loosened. Then, Ruan Zhans bloodwood sword arrived. The fiendish vine struggled a few seconds more before falling to the floor. It squirmed in ce before swiftly withering, bing a dried husk!


    Xiao Xia finally made it through this attack!


    However, before she could catch her breath and rejoice at her ns sess, Guan Zheng once again directed his attention towards Wan Li.


    The fireball suddenly pushed towards Wan Li. Luckily, Wan Li and Ruan Zhan had been prepared. With the cross-shaped talisman and the whirlpool talisman on Wan Lis chest, the fireball was unable to swallow him up. Despite this, it still drew closer towards him. It had almost made contact. Although the fire was being repelled outwards, the sparks still asionally blew back against his skin. Even some of his hair was being singed.


    Catch! Ruan Zhan cried out while taking out two talismans.


    Wan Li grunted in acknowledgement. He suddenly raised his arms, not worrying that the fireball might crash into him.


    Two ck objects streaked through the air and stuck to Wan Lis arms. Then, he swiftly put his arms back in front of his chest, forcing back the fireball that was about to strike him just in time.


    Extremely effective. Its no longer hot! He smiled smugly, not noticing that Xiao Xias heart had almost leapt out of her throat.


    Those talismans were unusual, with white words drawn on ck paper. They were extremely striking. After they stuck onto Wan Lis arms, he becamepletely unafraid of the fires heat. He pushed out towards the fireball. Even when the mes licked at his hands, he didnt show the slightest bit of pain. The paper talismans also didnt catch fire.


    meward talismans! Guan Zheng cursed in vexation.


    Im not that powerful. Ruan Zhan was unexpectedly frank. I was the one who conjured that fire, so my talismans can naturally ward it off. Therefore, if youre able to cast your own fire spell, he would be done for. Unfortunately, someone immersed in darkness for so long cannot cast fire, unless you can conjure hellfire!


    Well, hed have to go to hell first! Seeing his situation improve, Wan Li lost no time in provoking Guan Zheng again. Lets send him on his way!


    Guan Zheng red angrily at Wan Li. However, he also understood that if he couldnte up with something, his situation would be more and more difficult. The vine in his left hand was nailed in ce by the bloodwood. This treasure was truly impressive. He had secretly tried several times to withdraw the vine, or even break it in two, but wasnt able to. Although his right hand seemed to be attacking Wan Li, it was actually being held fast by him. His biggest threat was Ruan Zhan, who had drawn a protective barrier, preventing him from using telekinesis to attack again.


    His powers were more profound than Ruan Zhans, but Ruan Zhan was rather tenacious. Every time he increased his strength, it would force out some of Ruan Zhans potential. He remained unable to suppress him. Now with his hands tied up, he would definitely be at a disadvantage if Ruan Zhan attacked.


    He had just thought this when he saw Ruan Zhan walking over. He approached step by step, the same way he did several minutes ago. However, Ruan Zhans manner seemed more imposing, a bottomless depth within his eyes. This made Guan Zheng involuntarily feel a little flustered. This was the first time in so many years he started to doubt whether he could win, and even whether he could retreat in one piece!


    What should he do?


    He was no longer able to hold the advantage one against three. The ring crimson talismans drawn on the four walls were also starting to protrude. The red ink started trickling down like tears and even the air started heating up!


    He knew this was a sign the four-way formation waspletely activated. If he remained inside and couldnt break out soon, he was definitely in for a bad time!


    He quickly made a decision and decided to sacrifice the soldiers to preserve the chariot. As Ruan Zhan drew closer, Guan Zheng hurriedly chanted a strange spell. There were two snapping sounds and the red vines he controlled dropped from each sleeve. He abandoned the weapons he cultivated on the floor.


    The fiendish vines seemed to have been parasitically attached to his body. The moment they dropped, they seemed to have lost their vitality, immediately withering to two lifeless ropes.


    Xiao Xia was still doing alright. With the bloodwood sword keeping the vine pinned, she didnt suffer any force. The same couldnt be said for Wan Li. He had been wrestling with his vine. With the suddenck of resistance, he almost fell over.


    Things happened too unexpectedly, forcing Ruan Zhan to cover hispanions. Guan Zheng took the opportunity to escape the encirclement and reached the fourth side of the four-way formation, where the statue and the old embroidered pouch rested.


    He was a little apprehensive of this side. Otherwise, he wouldnt have picked the more difficult directions. He wasnt afraid of the wooden statue. After so many years, the only thing he believed in was his own strength. However, he still felt someplicated guilt and shame towards his long-deceased master.


    Although she had only taught him for three years, he had experienced motherly love from Witch Doctor Ah Bai, something he had never felt from his insane mother. She had taught him to unleash his potential and taken care of his meals and lodging. She had loved him like he was her real son.


    Therefore, despite not being of the Su Su tribe, he had arranged his weddings ording to their customs. He remembered where his master had hidden that wedding dress. Therefore, he had wanted Xiao Xia to wear it to her date with death and be his ghost wife! All this indicated that he probably longed to be his masters son in the depths of his heart.


    Those three years were the happiest of his life. Even now he still remembered her gentle hand caressing his head, saying that there were many incredible gifts within that could protect many people and keep the peace.


    He knew he had let down his masters expectations. If she was still alive, she would probably feel hurt and disappointed. Yet if she had been present this whole time, he wouldnt have managed to reach this step. He wouldnt have undergone such torture for the sake of controlling everything he loved and hated, cultivating the Gu technique that left others wishing to die.


    Despite this, he was still a little afraid. He had personally witnessed his masters divine gifts before. That wasnt something he could ever hope to achieve. He knew that in the weeks prior to his masters death, she already developed misgivings towards him. This was because he had used a very cruel method to kill a small dog for no reason. Actually, that small dog had been his favorite. Yet this dog which always tagged behind him had run towards Ah Wu for a piece of meat and ignored his summons. Therefore, he had killed it! He could never condone the slightest betrayal!


    He was afraid of that tiny embroidered pouch. He was afraid that was his master left behind could suppress or kill him. Therefore, he would rather attack the other three sides and didnt go for this one. But now Ruan Zhan had forced him into a dead end. He could only grit his teeth and reluctantly face this challenge!


    He braced himself, tensed up his body and started chanting silently. He surrounded himself in ayer of ck aura. Like arge, ck leather ball, he exerted all his strength and charged over!


    However, his strength met nothing but air. There wasnt the slightest resistance! He immediately realized he had fallen for Ruan Zhans trick. There was no remnant divine power here. Ruan Zhan had lied to him and made use of his state of mind to scare him off from this final side!


    This little bastard dared plot against him like this. He definitely wont let him off!


    He thought viciously, yet he wasnt able to pull back his strength. As the bamboo door was broken down, his charging force prevented him from using any magic. He could only tumble down the stairs, tumbling himself dizzy, until he crashed into the bushes outside the front door.


    Look at ssmate Guan over here with the stomach bugs. He actually used so much strength to charge through nothing! Wan Li roared withughter. Ah Zhan, youre really good at fooling people. You really knew how to psyche him out.


    Because he mentioned the stomach bugs, Xiao Xia hurriedly looked around for the small snake that had fallen to the floor. It had already died long ago, and nowy there like a small piece of charcoal.


    In the end, he still managed to run out of this formation! She sighed.


    Its fine. At least he lost three of his magic treasures. Ruan Zhan said, ncing at the two fiendish vines and the small snake.


    Shall we pursue? Wan Li put on his t-shirt.


    Obviously. Now that itse to this, only one side cane out alive. However, we dont need to rush. Hes now back in his element so he definitely wont leave. He must be waiting for us downstairs.


    Then why dont we let him wait. Wan Li ran to the altar and pulled out a wooden bat they had prepared in advance. He stuck the talismans from his arms onto the bat, which was already covered with talismans.


    If he bes impatient, he will lead his army upstairs. We wont have as much space to maneuver. Ruan Zhan looked at Xiao Xia. Although her face was pale, her attitude was firm. Things will be even more difficult downstairs. Prepare yourselves and well head down!


    He picked up the bloodwood sword with his right hand and grabbed Xiao Xias hand with his left. He walked downstairs without looking back, leaving the erged tattered banner for Wan Li to carry.


    Howe you get to hold the girls hand while Im left to carry this metal thing? You think its a hassle to shrink and grow this broken g, but dont think its a hassle for me to carry it around?! Wan Li grumbled and followed Ruan Zhan downstairs.


    The moment they walked out the building, they felt something was wrong.


    Although the mountains were breezy and carried scents far, it still shouldnt be possible for them to only smell an indescribably fishy scent while hearing abnormal rustling all around. This made them feel as if they were being watched by frightening things in the darkness.


    This feeling made ones scalp turn numb. It was rather unsettling!


    However, Ruan Zhans expression remained the same. He merely put Xiao Xia behind him protectively and continued to walk calmly into the trees,pletely ignoring the strange atmosphere around them. He walked until he reached a clearing surrounded byrge clumps of vines beforeing to a stop.


    What are you ying at? Come out! He said coldly.


    Impressive. You stepped inside despite clearly knowing its a trap. Guan Zheng walked out from behind a tree. Perhaps because they were in the woods he was most familiar with, but his face no longer looked bedraggled. Instead, it held some disdain and cruel intent.


    If I hadnte, you would have ushered your things into the bamboo building. Its best to leave Witch Doctor Ah Bais spirit undisturbed. Ruan Zhan once again mentioned Witch Doctor Ah Bai. Even in the darkness, he saw Guan Zhengs expression change.


    You wont fool me twice! Guan Zheng was extremely furious.


    Is that so? Ruan Zhan retorted. He raised his hand and flung something towards Guan Zhengs face.


    Guan Zheng instinctively caught it. After taking a nce, he cried out lightly and flung the object to the floor. It was an embroidered pouch, the same one that acted as one of the formations sides!


    You! Guan Zheng thought he had been fooled once again and was humiliated and angry. You dont have any of my masters belongings. Dont y such pointless games!


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, throwing over two more objects instead.


    Guan Zheng wasnt able to react properly, dodging left and then right. Yet when he finally realized Ruan Zhan was ying psychological games, he no longer moved, allowing a small embroidered pouch tond on him.


    There wasnt anything here that his master left behind. Apart from the wedding dress, she hadnt left anything, and that wedding dress was currently on Xiao Xia. He had lived in the octagonal building for many years, andbed through everything with his masters husband. He had never found anything. Ruan Zhan was using his guilty conscience towards his master to humiliate him.


    Where did you get so many pouches? Did you buy them from the vige? He tried to act a little more carefree.


    Arent you afraid? Dont you have a guilty conscience? Ruan Zhan said mockingly. Those with a clear conscience arent afraid when theres a knock on the door at night. Ive done nothing unconscionable, so theres no use in arranging so many wandering ghosts!


    Youll only know whether its useless after you experience it! Guan Zheng said in a very slow tone.


    This voice made Xiao Xia feel indescribably threatened. Then, she heard whispersing from all around them. She felt her hairs stand on end. Turning around, her heart almost stopped.


    She knew from this moment on, they were at a disadvantage.

 Book 5: Chapter 57: Surrounded

    Book 5: Chapter 57: Surrounded


    At some point, they had be surrounded by a dense pack of participants!


    They were at varying distances, some sitting and some standing. None of their faces could be seen clearly. It wasnt even clear if they were animals or people. Only pairs of dark green eyes and drifting clumps of will-o-wisps could be seen.


    All at once, Xiao Xia deeply felt the suffocating sense of beingpletely surrounded.


    I didnt expect you to actually dare pursue! Guan Zheng spoke, full of confidence.


    You were waiting. If we didnte, wouldnt we be letting down your kindness? Ruan Zhan gave tit for tat. We wouldnt want to trouble you and ask you to return to the octagonal building.


    How clever of you to know theres no point in hiding. However, you no longer have that formation. All you brought are those two burdens. How are you going to resist me now?


    Well know whether I can resist after we give it a try. Ruan Zhan threw Guan Zhengs previous words back at him. Theres no point in speaking further.


    Guan Zhengs expression changed slightly. With a cold sneer, he pulled open his robes, revealing a small drum hanging from his waist. Huang Bo Heng had done the same thing, but everyone present knew that his powers were iparable to Guan Zhengs. He had just been a puppet that had been controlled with a bit of his will. Before them stood the true mastermind!


    Guan Zheng slowly raised his hand. It fell heavily upon the small drum.


    Strangely, there was no sound. It waspletely different from the earthshattering sound that came from Huang Bo Hengs drum that day. Despite this, the surroundings were filled with waves of rustling. It made the three people within the encirclement clearly feel that something had moved even closer.


    Was that some sort of supersonic soundwave? Something only audible to animals and not humans? Or was it a microwave? Wan Li was still in the mood to analyze things. He wasnt nervous at all.


    Are you heating up food? What microwave? Ruan Zhan scolded without looking back.


    Xiao Xia, who was standing behind him, didnt say anything. She felt Ruan Zhans shoulders tense, clearly on guard. She knew he was preparing defensive measures. Their enemy was stronger, so defending and then counterattacking was their best bet!


    Guan Zhengs movements were extremely simr to Huang Bo Hengs. However, it was much less exaggerated. He didnt perform a witchs dance, and merely beat the drum over and over while his feet moved dexterously. His movements varied in tempo and not a single sound rang out throughout the entire process.


    Yet despite his silence, his actions were extraordinarily effective. It was clear the difference between his and Huang Bo Hengs witchcraft wasnt a question of levelsit was the absolute difference between puppet and puppeteer.


    The rustling grew more and more violent. Although the shadowy figures before them didnt seem to be moving much, they all knew the attacks were about to begin.


    None of them spoke. They looked around vigntly, carefully pinpointing the sources of the rustling. It seemed to being from the ground. When they followed the sound and looked downwards, two of them were fine while Xiao Xia immediately screamed!


    Huang Bo Heng had merely controlled several snakes but that was already enough to give her repeated nightmares. Now, the ground was covered with disgusting thingscountless exotic reptiles she had never seen before and strangely shaped creepy-crawlies covered the ground. They were crowding towards the three people within the circle in an orderly fashion! At a nce, a ck circle seemed to surround them as it shrunk and shrunk.


    Seeing this, Ruan Zhan immediately formed a ming handprint and shot it at the ground once again. A cloud of dirt was sent billowing outwards as a ring of fire appeared around them. Not only did it keep the snakes and insects out, the ring fire also scared them into scattering in fear.


    Seeing that the situation had temporarily improved, Ruan Zhan looked up.


    In the distance, shadows flickered across Guan Zhengs face in the light of the dancing mes. However, he still had the same contemptuous smile across his face. He waspletely unconcerned at seeing Ruan Zhan cutting off his attack with fire. It waspletely different from Huang Bo Hengs panic back then.


    He merely grabbed a handful of unknown powder from his robes and threw it into the air. The moment the powdernded, he sped up and exaggerated his movements. Within a dozen seconds, those crawling things formed up again and started attacking the ring of fire!


    Xiao Xia was iparably stunned as she watched.


    All animals were afraid of fire, and this was no ordinary fire. It was spellfire, supported by Ruan Zhans incantation, which had even more destructive power. But these reptilespletely went against their animal instincts. Along with Guan Zhengs inaudiblemands, they seemed to ignore the spellfire as they continued wriggling towards the ring!


    Sizzle


    The smell of burnt flesh came in bursts. The first wave had been swallowed up by the merciless fire. Therger insects and snakes were not burned to death immediately, and were still twisting in the fire, making hissing noises that might have been tragic screams. Yet this has no deterrent effect on those behind. Before the first wave stopped, the second wave already arrived. Then came the third, and the fourth, flowing in like the tide!


    My God, he brought all the bugs in the entire forest! Wan Li sucked in a breath.


    This fire wont keep them out for long. Ruan Zhan said calmly, but his expression was a little unusual. But we have tost until reinforcements arrive.


    Then what should we do? Wan Li asked, That bastard doesnt care about these lowly lives at all. Your spellfire will be extinguished under his ocean of insects.


    We must hold out until three in the morning. Ruan Zhan shook his body slightly, I will add another ring of spellfire and then set up a barrier. The two of you stand back to back. This time Wan Li will also have to y the role of an ace. He pointed to the wooden bat covered with spellscript in Wan Lis hand, and then turned to Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia, you are in charge of the tattered banner. Remember not to let go, no matter how hard it shakes. From the looks of Guan Zheng, he probably wont treasure the lives of spirits either. Im afraid my precious banner will get a little crowded today. Tell me, can I rely on you?


    You can, Xiao Xia vowed.


    Ruan Zhan nodded. For a moment, Xiao Xia felt his eyes were extremely gentle, but before she could investigate further, Ruan Zhan turned to Wan Li again.


    As for your safety, I wont trouble myself over it. This time, it was actually Ruan Zhan who made a joke. Wan Lis expression became serious instead.


    Youwouldnt be Wan Li asked hesitantly.


    Ruan Zhan did not speak. He turned around so that Xiao Xia wouldnt see his face. Seeing the first ring already weakening, about to extinguish, he immediately sent out another ming handprint. Then, he drew in the air and added an invisible barrier around Xiao Xia and Wan Li. He stood on the outside by himself.


    After doing all this, even Xiao Xia noticed that he staggered a bit, let alone Wan Li who was next to her and Guan Zheng who was observing in the distance.


    Guan Zheng froze for a moment. At first he thought Ruan Zhan was ying some trick. Then, once he understood, he couldnt help butugh smugly. I was wondering why the one surnamed Wan didnt die after being struck by my Death Gu. I thought you used some amazing technique to break my lethal Gu technique. It turns out that you lured it into your own body. Hahaha, what a magnificent friendship. Impressive! Impressive!


    His words struck Xiao Xias unguarded heart like a p of thunder!


    He lured Wan Lis Gu into his own body? No wonder he refused to say what method was used to save Wan Li! No wonder he was in so much pain that day! Then was he going to die? Was he going to be like those ghosts, invisible and incorporeal? Was she going to lose him forever?


    She turned pale, turning to look at wan Li.


    Wan Li nodded angrily, Thats right, this bastard forced my Gu onto him without asking. It made me feel so guilty I dont even dare breathe too loudly around him. If he dies, I even have the heart to apany him in death.


    Xiao Xia was unable to speak. A hand seemed to be tearing at her heart. She didnt know if it was pain or grief. She just felt her heart had been hollowed out, leaving behind a crumbling shell. This waspletely different from the pain and unwillingness she felt when Wan Li was about to die. She felt confused, helpless, and other indescribable emotions.


    If we killed Guan Zheng, will he be ok? She asked in a daze. However, she wasnt able to hear Wan Lis response. All her attention was focused on the situation outside the barrier.


    Ruan Zhan stood very tall, using supreme effort to curb the tremors brought on by the pain. He still stood there proudly. After Guan Zhengs wildughter suddenly became a sinister smile.


    Gu in an ordinary persons body ispletely under my control. I dont know whether its the case in your body. He didnt cease his gestures for the snakes and insects to attack. Say, shall we give it a try?


    No! Xiao Xia yelled from the side.


    She didnt want to see him suffer. Seeing itst time was enough. She would rather see that distant smile of his, would rather he ignore herpletely than see him suffer!


    Yet she forgot that her words would be counterproductive. Guan Zheng was unable to tolerate anyone else possessing the things he wanted. Therefore, before her voice fell, Guan Zheng started summoning the Death Gu hidden within Ruan Zhans body.


    He didnt stop his movements but merely started chanting a spell. With every line he spoke, Ruan Zhans body bent a little further. In the end, he directly sat cross-legged on the floor, closing his eyes as if meditating, his hands forming a strange seal. He was clearly resisting the Gu that was causing havoc inside his body.


    At this time, the first ring of fire had been extinguished by the desperately advancing swarm. The controlled snakes and insects were now trying to pass through the second ring. Yet Ruan Zhan seemed to be in a trance. Xiao Xia and Wan Li were inside the barrier and werent able to help him. They could only worry helplessly.


    Likely due to Ruan Zhan being distracted with the Death Gu, the second ring of fire was clearly not as fierce. The weakened mes were less than a foot tall, allowing some creatures that could jump to leap over them. The rest that couldnt do so continued to use their bodies to suppress the fire. The mes were swiftly suppressed to resemble burning charcoal.


    Seeing this, Guan Zhengs smile be even smugger. He probably felt it was about time, and immediately switched up the drums rhythm and his steps. He prompted the other things still hiding in the woods toe out.


    First came therger animals. They couldnt be distinguished clearly in the darkness. They were most likely wild boars, wild dogs and other four-legged creatures. Then came giant pythons with their heads raised and their tongues flickering. Finally came spirits in various states! Some had no heads, others were missing arms or legs. Some were attached to strange nts, and moved towards them bit by bit!


    After the manipted animals entered the second ring, they immediately pounced towards the three people. Yet for some reason, they didnt attack Ruan Zhan. They merely eyed him greedily and surrounded him. Despite the urging of the inaudible drum, they just didnt dare approach within three feet of him. They could only pace painfully and hesitantly.


    This was especially the case for those spirits. They moment they got close, the bloodwood sword lying across Ruan Zhansp would start vibrating fiercely, giving off a dazzling red light. Those spirits squeaked and retreated. If they werent being controlled by Guan Zheng, they would probably have fled as far as they could.


    Although they didnt dare attack Ruan Zhan, they werent as polite to Wan Li and Xiao Xia. Although the two of them were safe inside the barrier for now, the attackers still threw themselves dauntlessly at the walls!


    In mere moments, the barriers walls were besieged. All sorts of methods were used to attack the barrier as the creatures tried to break through this final fortress! The insects bit and wed, the four-legged creatures repeatedly charged, the snakes slithered around and the spirits used various tools to strike. The entire barrier seemed to be wobbling a little.


    At a loss, Xiao Xia stuck to Wan Lis back, both panicked and anxious.


    The sky had been dark to begin with, without any moonlight. Now, the barrier Ruan Zhan constructed waspletely covered in all sorts of creatures. It was pitch-ck inside and she couldnt even see Wan Lis face clearly. What felt more unbearable to Xiao Xia was that she could no longer see Ruan Zhans situation.


    The only light actually came from some of the glowing insects, as well as those green, swirling eyes, though it wasnt clear whether those belonged to animals or ghosts!


    Dont be afraid! Wan Lis steady voice came from behind, which made Xiao Xia feel a little more at ease. It made her realize she wasnt alone!


    Im worried about Ruan Zhan! Xiao Xias voice was shaking, I cant see him so I cant feel at ease.


    Same here. Ill think of something. Stand firm! Wan Li took a step away as he spoke.


    Xiao Xia felt the pressure against her back disappear. Before she realized what had happened, she heard a loud bang. Then, things suddenly became bright.


    One part of the barrier had cleared up. Wan Li stood there swinging the wooden bat covered in talismans. He swung once again, a sh of azure sparks bursting from the point of contact. The creatures climbing the barrier were shaken off.


    So he was using this method to knock off the obstructions!


    Seeing this, Xiao Xia immediately ran over to the opening and looked outwards, unable to mind how disgusting those things swaying in front of her were! Wait a moment. Wan Li pulled back Xiao Xia who had yet to find Ruan Zhans figure. Let me find a more permanent solution. We cant keep messing around like this. Although his enchanted bat wont damage his own barrier, we have to avoid letting it get hit from both sides!


    Wan Li raised the wooden bat as he spoke. He looked at it under the light and after a brief hesitation, took off one of the talismans. He stuck in onto the freed up space on the barrier.


    The talisman shed red. The creatures and ghosts attempting to crawl back immediately shrank to one side.


    Seems like I was right. I feel I have the talent to be a sorcerer! Wan Li smiled. Why are you spacing out? Hurry and take a look!


    When Xiao Xia heard his words, she immediately leapt to that small window-like area and looked out.


    Ruan Zhan was still sitting there, his clothes clinging to his thin but sturdy body, obviously soaked with sweat. The things surrounding him didnt attack and remained there in a stalemate.


    In the distance, Guan Zheng seemed to have grown impatient. He continued beating the drum as he started walking towards the unmoving Ruan Zhan!

 Book 5: Chapter 58: Unexpected reinforcements

    Book 5: Chapter 58: Unexpected reinforcements


    Guan Zheng stopped three feet before Ruan Zhan and looked down at him. Manyplicated expressions such as wariness, doubt, anxiety and disdain shed across his face. He didnt take another step.


    Ruan Zhan remained motionless like a fossil.


    Only after a full minute passed did Guan Zheng, after hesitating one more time, take a step into the empty space around Ruan Zhan.


    Despite having walked inside, he didnt make a move against Ruan Zhan. He just walked slowly around him, continuing to chant and call the Gu inside Ruan Zhans body while urging the creatures around toe closer.


    As Xiao Xia watched anxiously, those creatures approached Ruan Zhan cautiously. With Guan Zhengs urging and Ruan Zhans silence, the creatures gradually became bolder. They drew closer and closer to Ruan Zhans position. Some even started climbing onto his body.


    At this point, Guan Zheng finally rxed. He went right up to Ruan Zhan and stopped all his movements. He pondered for a bit, as though considering how best to torture him. Finally, he took out one of the small bamboo tubes hanging around his waist and pulled the lid off.


    This is my most powerful Gu. I never thought I would give you a taste today. As he spoke, he nced at Xiao Xia and Wan Li who were anxiously watching from the window and smugly shook the object in his hand, Have you seen a beehive before? Youre about to see a human beehive. Furthermore, this handsome man will not die. Hell turn into a walking, handsome beehive, hahaha.


    Heughed loudly, raised his hand and was about to pour the Gu insects in the small bamboo tube onto Ruan Zhans head. Yet the moment dozens of bean-like Gu insects were poured out, the situation suddenly changed!


    Ruan Zhan, who previously seemed to have turned into a stone statue, suddenly leapt up. His left hand produced a talisman which sparked in mid-air and shot straight at the Gu insects, while his right hand swung the bloodwood sword at Guan Zheng.


    I knew you were faking! Guan Zheng shouted loudly as he swiftly retreated. One of his hands pulled out a ck wooden stick from his waist to parry the bloodwood sword that sliced through the air as it descended. His other hand rushed to retrieve the Gu insects that were about to be burned by the talisman fire.


    However, the bloodwood sword did not strike at Guan Zheng. To his rm, it suddenly shot downwards and cut at his waist. Guan Zheng was shocked. He knew that despite being a wooden sword, the bloodwood sword in Ruan Zhans hand was a sharp weapon that could cut through anything. If he didnt dodge, he would be split in two. Therefore, he could no longer bother with the Gu insects as he hurriedly blocked with his stick. The Gu insects he had worked so hard to refine were mercilessly burned to ashes by the fire of the talisman before they could unleash their ability.


    However, the sh he expected between the ck wooden stick and the bloodwood sword didnte. There was a thump and something tugged at his waist.


    Damn it! He thought. His heart turned cold on the spot. He immediately realized that he had finally fallen for Ruan Zhans trick.


    He looked down a secondter. As expected, his small drum had been sliced in half and could no longer be used. This meant he was no longer able to control those creatures!


    So you lured me over for the sake of destroying my treasure! Guan Zheng gritted his teeth.


    Seems like it was very effective. Ruan Zhan sneered and nced around.


    Since the drum was destroyed, those animals, ghosts, insects and snakes had been freed of Guan Zhengs control. Their survival instincts had already urged them to scatter and flee. Within moments, they vanished without a trace.


    Youre very skilled!


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, tacitly agreeing with him.


    When Guan Zheng summoned the Gu inside him, it wasnt that he didnt feel anything. On the contrary, the pain was like being put through a meat grinder and he almost couldnt bear it. However, he understood that if he couldnt hold out, Wan Li and Xiao Xia wouldnt be able tost until reinforcements arrived. They would be thoroughly defeated.


    The reason he fought back against the Gu with all his might was to seize this opportunity for a counterattack.


    He knew from the beginning that his fire spell would not be able to stop Guan Zheng. Guan Zheng was powerful enough to use everything within the forest. It was impossible to calcte how many dark things were hidden within these woods. Therefore, he had toe up with a way to pull the carpet out from under him, and destroy the tool he used to control those creatures.


    Although what he cultivated differed from Guan Zheng, he knew that all magic had simr roots. A summonersmand couldnt merely be aplished by chanting spells and a witchs dance. The key was that small drum. It wasnt an ordinary drum. It was definitely a Daoist treasure that had to be refined. Therefore, as long as it was destroyed, the attacks of those headless soldiers would be cut off at the source.


    Everything happened unexpectedly and things ended up working out. Ruan Zhan had been unable to get close to Guan Zheng but the Gu poison happened to re up at this inopportune moment. Guan Zheng assumed he could attack, yet didnt expect he had fallen for Ruan Zhans n. Ruan Zhan knew he had an innate protective aura. If Guan Zheng wanted to kill him, he would have to take advantage while he was weakened and enter the circle. In that case, he coulde up with a way to destroy that drum!


    Therefore, he desperately endured the pain and anxiety, waiting for the moment when Guan Zheng approached! Luckily, he managed to suppress the death Gu right when Guan Zheng was about to use the beehive Gu. Only then was his n able to seed.


    You think this is enough to beat me? How naive! Guan Zheng pulled the ruined pieces of the drum off and took another few steps backwards, meeting Ruan Zhans gaze from afar.


    In terms of physical strength and fighting prowess, he knew he was no match for Ruan Zhan, and might not even be as good as Wan Li. In terms of scheming, he had thought his ns to be wless. Unexpectedly, he had been repeatedly thwarted. Luckily, he still had other methods avable to him. He was very assured that he was the peak expert within these woods.


    Once he left the range of Ruan Zhans attacks, he started running around wildly. Those unfamiliar with him would think he had been scared off. Yet Ruan Zhan could see that he was pulling off bamboo tubes from his waist as he ran and dumping their contents onto the ground. He looked like he was betting everything on this move. Furthermore, he was still chanting something under his breath.


    Ruan Zhan stretched out and dispersed the barrier, taking a look at his watch. Be careful, hes going to control the vines to attack! Looks like well need to retreat while we fight. He looked deeply at Xiao Xia. That banner is very heavy, but you have to drag it along. Im guessing there are still spirits afflicted by Guan Zhengs ghost Gu waiting back there. Those things can be controlled by him directly, and have nothing to do with the destroyed drum. Therefore, we cant put it away for now. Can you do it?


    Yes!


    What about me? Wan Li asked, loosening his shoulders a bit.


    Arent you both wise and powerful? Ruan Zhan nced at Wan Li and saw he seemed basically uninjured. You guys must keep close to me. As long as we get to the appointed ce, as long as reinforcements arrive at three, we will have the chance of victory.


    Before Wan Li could answer, the sound of footsteps rang in his ears. They saw that Guan Zheng had run back. Although he was a little out of breath, his face was filled with excitement. Im tired of ying around, you all can die now! He shouted and swung his arms forward!


    The sound of things whipping through the air rang out. Within the dense forest, vines started slithering out from the darkness like snakes. Some stuck to the ground while others swung over, heading straight for the three of them.


    In the blink of an eye, a vine had already appeared before them. Ruan Zhan moved to the front to block, cutting at it mercilessly with the bloodwood sword. But the entire vine seemed to be alive. After one section was severed, the rest continued to dance demonically, trying to wrap around him. He was forced to sh continuously until the first vine was cut into foot-long segments that revealed the stem within.


    Upon closer inspection, the stem actually had brows and eyes, like the face of an infant. It was clear these stems were weird Gu created by Guan Zheng that turned ordinary nts into fiendish creatures.


    At this time, even more vines and other unknown nts swept over from every direction. Within moments, the ce around them seemed to have be a valley, with green waves surging inside that threatened to drown them.


    There was no time to say anything, no time for clever quips. They had to ughter a bloody path out of there. Therefore, the three remained silent. Ruan Zhan and Wan Li stood back to back, putting Xiao Xia in between them. They retreated westwards as they fought.


    Ruan Zhan waved the bloodwood sword in his right hand. The Daoist treasure was treated like a woodcutter as he shed and cleaved. He didnt let anything that passed before him get away. Leaves and branches were everywhere. As they retreated, a trail of shredded vegetation was left in his wake.


    Wan Li didnt ck off on the other side. He used the talisman covered bat and smashed everything he could see. The vines and nts he hit were either ignited by talisman mes or were flung away by blue arcs of electricity. His passage left a thin trail of mes behind.


    Protected between the two, Xiao Xia didnt suffer any major attacks apart from the asional ambush by weeds at her feet. Whenever that happened, Ruan Zhan immediately swept his sword over and her feet would immediately be freed. What was harder for her was dragging the tattered banner. The metal banner was already very heavy for her slender arms, and it seemed to be dragging against the ground as if it didnt wish to leave.


    Ruan Zhan figured the nts were rapidly multiplying due to fiendish aura, and there were also dozens of spirits trailing after them. The tattered banner was creating a strong suction force, instinctively trying to absorb them all.


    She kept Ruan Zhans words in mind as she desperately dragged the banner and refused to let go. There was a clear trail left behind wherever she went.


    The three different trails stretched slowly and painstakingly side by side towards the west. They were given no respite along their journey. A mere hundred meters of distance left the three panting from exhaustion, yet they gritted their teeth and endured. Just as they were about to reach their limits, another clearing appeared behind them.


    It was a small valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides with a small waterfall ahead that flowed into a small pool. The only entrance was extremely narrow. As they retreated inside, the crowded vines and nts were momentarily stuck and stopped their pursuit.


    Guan Zheng had been following behind this whole time, his arms raised stiffly, pointing at them. Seeing them retreat into the valley with the nts unable to pursue, he didnt look worried. Instead, he smiled victoriously.


    You thought you were the only ones who can set traps? He changed his gestures and drew strange circles in mid-air. Just wait to be human cocoons! Hahaha!


    His gestures became more and more urgent. Before the three could figure out what he was up to, something tightened around their waists. They were immediately pulled against the mountain wall by a strange force. Before they could struggle, they were wrapped up by vines.


    Dont bother struggling, it will only make things tighter.  Guan Zheng no longer looked tense. His face held the weariness, relief and smugness of defeating his enemies. When I saw you retreat westwards, I knew you were heading for this small valley.


    Ruan Zhan struggled for a while but to no avail. He then looked towards Wan Li and Xiao Xia who werent even able to struggle anymore. Xiao Xia had kept Ruan Zhans words about dragging the banner in mind, so she had been wrapped up along with it and was still doing ok. Wan Lis legs had beenpletely wrapped up, and he would soon bepletely covered up by the crawling vines.


    Oh, Ruan Zhan. You were too clever for your own good. Although youve scoped out the area in advance, Ive lived here for so many years. Wouldnt I be more familiar with the terrain? You thought this ce would be easy to defend, with its enclosed sides and narrow entrance. Yet you didnt realize the vines on the mountain walls are tough and numerous. Since theres no need for them to uproot themselves, they are even easier to control. When you took your first step in this direction, I had already sent a flying Gu over to control the vines on the walls. Haha, get wrapped up and die as a result of your own choice!


    Ruan Zhan still didnt speak. He felt as if he were stuck in quicksand. The more he moved the more trapped he became. He decided to stop moving altogether, his mind turning rapidly.


    The bloodwood sword was still in his hand, but Guan Zheng was more wary of him. Therefore, the vine around his waist had also tied his arms together, preventing him from moving them at all. Now those vines climbed faster and faster. They had already wrapped the three of them upyer byyer. Half his body had been buried already. Wan Li and Xiao Xia only had their heads sticking out.


    In an instant, he understood what Guan Zheng meant by human cocoon. He was going to wrap them in vines and trap them like silkworms!


    Fuck, never thought this daddy would one day be a white, chubby and cute baby silkworm! Wan Li was stillughing and joking at this time.


    Silkworms in spring die as their silk runs out. Lets see how long until you run out of nonsense to say! Guan Zheng strolled a few more meters into the valley, searching for a better angle to admire the human cocoons tied to the mountain wall.


    He looked at Xiao Xia.


    Due to the tattered banners protection, she hadnt been wrapped up quite as quickly. However, she was much shorter than the two men. Therefore, her state was simr to Wan Lis. However, due to the banner, the vines loosened after tightening, so she wasnt like Wan Li who was constricted so tightly he had trouble breathing.


    She was tied next to Ruan Zhan. She had originally been very panicked, yet seeing him by her side and noticing that he had stopped struggling, she inexplicably felt calm and no longer as frightened.


    Guan Zheng saw Xiao Xias expression and understood that the person in Xiao Xias heart was actually Ruan Zhan. Jealousy involuntarily red in his heart. He pointed with his finger and the vines around Ruan Zhans waist constricted violently, making him gag. He almost spat a mouthful of blood!


    Your ribs broke, right? Guan Zheng smiled maliciously. I can also lock the cocoon up tightly. With just one squeeze, the broken ribs will pierce into your organs. Or would you rather your bones turn outwards so you can be a hedgehog?


    He looked at Xiao Xia as he finished speaking, admiring her teary expression. He didnt know if what surfaced in his heart was the joy of revenge or more sadness and disappointment.


    Ruan Zhan stubbornly held back the blood that was about to spurt out of his mouth. A spark of insight shed through his mind and he thought of a way to escape.


    He raised his head. But before he could tell Wan Li what to do, another figure appeared within his line of sight. Someone stood at the valleys entrance: a beautiful woman in red!


    Reinforcements had arrived!


    Even though he knew that the reinforcements wouldnt make a move to save them and had onlye for the next step of his n, she had still arrived as promised.


    As long as he found a way to escape his predicament, he had a chance to win!

 Book 5: Chapter 59: Instigator

    Book 5: Chapter 59: Instigator


    Ruan Zhan turned his head to the side. He was just about to give a signal when he saw Wan Lis eyes also staring at the valley entrance. She really came!


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, afraid blood would spray out if he opened his mouth. He just tilted his chin towards Wan Li and used his eyes to signal him. He and Wan Li had fought countless times together since childhood and their rapport was extremely developed. Wan Li understood his meaning on the spot.


    On the side, Guan Zheng saw that the two of them were silently transmitting information, as if cooking something up. Seeing Wan Lis gaze focused behind him, his heart couldnt help but tremble as he also looked over suspiciously.


    A beauty dressed in red clothing stood quietly nearby, precisely guarding the valleys entrance. She was wearing a strange ancient outfit, her face was snow-white and her eyes were glowing strangely. She was thin and forlorn, her bearing extremely cold. Just standing there gave off an overbearing chill.


    Another one here to seek death! Guan Zheng blurted out, but realized his voice wascking confidence.


    In fact, that woman didnt move or say a word. Her eyes drifted yet also seemed to be staring forward vacantly. Her gaze seemed to pass through the mountain walls and focus on a distant ce. She ignored everything within the valley, but still gave off a certain feeling: as long as she stood there, no one can pass!


    Who are you? Guan Zheng asked again.


    Theyre going to escape! The woman in red said quietly, They are about to escape!


    Guan Zhengs heart shivered, and he had a sudden sh of realization.


    It turned out that Ruan Zhan didnt escape to this valley by ident. He had nned to do so from the beginning. The battles within the octagonal buildings four-way formation and the forest was all to exhaust his strength and power, all to lure him here in the end.


    He had met a man who, despite being young, had such meticulous and profound schemes!


    Ruan Zhan had known that his skills were far inferior to him, so he chose to use such agile tactics. First he sessfully severed the two vines in his sleeves within the four-way formation. Then, in the forest, he destroyed the drum he used to control creatures. Finally, he ran to this valley and exhausted all the vine-controlling Gu he had. This type of Gu insect had a time limit. After a period of time, it was no longer able to control nts.


    He had calcted that once the human cocoons werepleted, the time limit for those Gu insects would also be up. At that time, he would only be left with that ck wooden stick as his only weapon. The many treasures he had painstakingly refined over the years had been destroyed one after the other by Ruan Zhan in a single night. How could he not hate him!?


    He suddenly turned back to see Ruan Zhan chanting something under his breath. Then, he spat a mouthful of blood straight onto Wan Li.


    Wan Li didnt avoid it. Actually, he wasnt able to do so anyway. The vines had already almostpletely covered him. Therefore, Ruan Zhans blood directly sttered over the cocoons shell.


    There was a bang and the vines around Wan Li started burning fiercely as if covered in oil. The mes swiftly spread across his whole body. From a distance, it looked like a massive fireball.


    Xiao Xia waspletely wrapped up at this time and couldnt see what was going on outside. Only the tattered banner prevented the vines from squeezing her tightly, allowing her to still breathe. She was able to vaguely see the mes through the gaps of the vines. She didnt know what was going on. She could only worry helplessly. Yet from the outside, Guan Zheng had seen things very clearly.


    He was shocked. He didnt expect Ruan Zhan to be so tough. He hade up with the idea of using his predicament of being tortured to the point of spitting blood to cast a bloodspell to escape! He heard from his masters husband that Daoist bloodspells were several times stronger, but only required a little bit of external blood. Ruan Zhan had been struck to the point of spitting blood. That blood hade from the inside, and he had spat such arge mouthful. Although he hadnt drawn any symbols and merely chanted the spell, it was still extremely powerful. It burned away the vines in an instant. It also didnt harm the person inside them.


    Guan Zheng was adept in witchcraft and Gu, and didnt know any fast movement techniques. He could only sprint over as fast as he could to try and stop things. Yet the fire burned too quickly. By the time he arrived, Wan Li happened to get free. He leapt out of the hard shell in one go, forcing Guan Zheng to retreat.


    Wan Li didnt go after him. He raised the wooden bat covered with the talismans, and when Ruan Zhan spat out another mouthful of blood, he immediately swung at the vines around Ruan Zhans body. As if knowing he wouldnt hurt the person within, he swung it with all his might!


    With a crack, the hard shell around Ruan Zhan crumbled. A figure fell forward and was carefully supported by Wan Li.


    Can you still stand? Wan Li asked with concern.


    Im fine! Ruan Zhan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, Im going to get Xiao Xia out. You keep an eye on Guan Zheng!


    Wan Li let go of Ruan Zhan and pointed the bat towards Guan Zheng who was several meters away. His face which usually held a sunny smile was now exceptionally stern. Prepare to die! Your life wille to an end right here today!


    Guan Zheng had thought himself exceptionally powerful and hadnt taken these people seriously this whole time. Yet now, under Wan Lis denouncement which contained a hint of wild rage, he actually wasnt able to respond.


    He wasnt willing to meet Wan Lis gaze, and shifted his eyes towards Ruan Zhan. He saw Ruan Zhan resolutely lift the bloodwood sword with difficulty and directly split the vines around Xiao Xia, rescuing her. This signified that his n to make human cocoons hadpletely failed!


    This scene, this situation, suddenly spawned a sort of despair and resentment in his heart! Why did he always fail? He had been hated since birth. After finally being epted by his master, she ended up bing wary of him. After falling in love with a girl, she ended up being snatched away! He had endured countless, indescribable painful cultivation just so he could be in control of his affairs. Why did he always have to suffer the influence of others?


    Wealth, he had plenty of. He was able to dominate all those who fought against him in the past. He directly killed all those who went against his will. But he wasnt able to obtain a single one of the things he truly wanted: influence, the oues he hoped for, a woman, a family!


    Why was it like this? Why was he the only unfortunate one? No, he wont ept it, he wasnt resigned! He will snatch it all back! If the god of all things wasnt willing to grant him what he wanted, he would snatch it himself!


    Thinking of this gave him a burst of courage once again. He still had one final treasure he had yet to use. Even if he couldnt cut the weeds and eliminate the roots today, he could at least get away. So what if the woman in red was blocking the way? She looked so weak. Perhaps it was another of Ruan Zhans tricks!


    If he could get away, these people would pay sooner orter!


    Hes going for the final attack.  Ruan Zhan carefully observed Guan Zhengs actions. He had caught his breath while Guan Zheng was spaced out. Enduring the pain in his body, he said loudly, Activate the formation!


    At three in the morning, the valley was extremely silent and empty. There was only the sound of the waterfall. Therefore, Ruan Zhans shout rang clearly across the valley and left a lingering echo. It could be heard no matter where one stood.


    Before the echo faded, he drew a symbol in the air and used the modified space-warping technique to send Wan Li and Xiao Xia to the top of the waterfall. He himself stood in ce, to the left of the valley entrance.


    As soon as Wan Li and Xiao Xia arrived at their positions, Wan Li pulled out a bamboo basket from somewhere. He put the things inside one by one onto a table-sized b of limestone in front of the waterfall.


    There was an incense burner, some incense candles, several talismans, a shoddily constructed wooden sword and that tiny embroidered pouch. It was the pouch Ruan Zhan had used to trick him back at the octagonal building, the pouch that was supposedly a sacred object from his master!


    Seeing this situation, Guan Zheng was so angry that he was about to explode!


    What were they up to? Capturing ghosts? He was human, the highest level of human, able to control the life and death of others. A great witch who could control peoples fates! It was already very magnanimous of him not to force everyone to kneel before him. Did he still need to take such an insult?


    Heughed in anger and curled his lips arrogantly at Ruan Zhan. Setting up the four-way formation again? Where are the talismans for your formation? Where are the people who will guard each side? He nced around as he spoke.


    He saw Wan Li and Xiao Xia standing by the waterfall facing the valley entrance. Xiao Xia was still carrying the tattered banner. Wan Li stood by thatrge limestone as if ready to cast a spell. Ruan Zhan stood to the left of the entrance, his chest covered with spots of blood. He braced one hand against the stone wall while his other actually leaned on the bloodwood sword stuck into the ground. Behind him was the valley entrance where the silent woman stood. There was no one on the left side of the valley.


    He wanted to roar withughter because the four-way formation was missing a guard on one side. It clearly couldnt be formed. Yet he wasnt able tough. Ruan Zhan had surprised him too many times. He couldnt be careless anymore.


    He slowly pulled out the ck wooden stick pinned to his waist and assumed a defensive posture.


    Since youvee, please assume your positions! Ruan Zhan spoke again.


    Guan Zhengs heart quivered. He thought Ruan Zhan still had more reinforcements and hurriedly looked over at the other two cardinal directions.


    Behind him, that woman walked a few steps forward, standing firmly in the westward direction. The formation had be moreplete. Moreover, Guan Zheng finally saw that the woman was not walking, but had floated over without touching the ground. She wasnt human. She was a female ghost! Ruan Zhan even invited a female ghost to help him guard the formation!


    Ruan Zhan wanted to borrow the spirit power of a ghost?


    The female ghosts figure was perfectly formed. There was no way to tell whether she was human or ghost at a nce. She must have cultivated her soul for a while now. If this formation was activated, it would be stronger than the one in the octagonal building, especially if someone equally strong appeared to guard the north.


    He looked to the north and saw it was still empty. However, one of the bushes there was continuously shaking.


    This is thest opportunity! Wan Li said on the side. If you dont dare to free yourself, then please leave. Im can still take the spot!


    The grass trembled for a while again, and it was obvious that the person inside was afraid and hesitant.


    Xiao Xia, you stay here. I will guard the north.  Wan Li said loudly. But before he could take a step, someone emerged from the grass.


    Bedraggled and shabby, who else could it be but the weirdo in the woods, Ah Wu?!


    After recognizing who the person in front of him was, Guan Zheng finallyughed.


    Haha, Mr. Ruan, you are capable! You even managed to bring this piece of trash! He said and turned to Ah Wu, You suicidal thing. I let you off, but youre going toe cause me problems? We agreed that I wouldnt touch you as long as you never let me see you. But now that youre helping my enemy, I swear to make you wish you were dead!


    Youve already made her wish she were dead! Wan Li cut off the conversation, afraid the hesitant Ah Wu would be affected. Youre pretending to be benevolent again! Old man, this is really disgusting.


    What do you know!? She is the culprit in all of this and deserves to be punished! Guan Zheng said sharply.


    Whether she deserves to be punished isnt up to you to decide. Who do you think you are? God? The heavens? Or the god of all things? Wan Li continued speaking, not letting him have any chance to traumatize Ah Wu. You dont have to scare her. No one is forever afraid, because no powersts forever or remains unchanging. Besides, shes only afraid of the mistake she made in the past. If she was afraid of punishment, is there any punishment crueler than what youve already done? Death in one blow is preferable to death by many cuts! Now that we all know what happened in the past, what else does she have to fear?! After so many years, hasnt she suffered enough? As the saying goes, what greater good is there than to know ones mistakes and repent!?


    As he spoke, he took a peek at Ah Wu and saw her straightening her back. Although her face was so dark her expression couldnt be seen clearly, her slightly green eyes shed with a determined light, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    This formation wasnt stable. Something could go wrong at either of those directions.


    There was no need to exin Ah Wus appearance. Ruan Zhan had run into her on the way back from the chiefs house. In other words, Ruan Zhan had been trying to find her without sess, but this time she took the initiative to find him.


    She must have been watching Ruan Zhan secretly for a long time and felt he had a chance against Guan Zheng. This was why she would step up. For someone who suffered many years in the woods, for someone who had enough of this torment, he might be her only chance.


    She asked Ruan Zhan to help her. Since Ruan Zhan had promised the vige chief to do so, he agreed without hesitation.


    Only after inquiring in further detail did he find out that the instigator of this whole affair was her. It was due to womanly jealousy!


    She had been confirmed as a divine child together with Guan Zheng, and was epted by the kindest, most powerful Witch Doctor within these woods as her apprentices. Yet before long, her abilities were determined to be a world apart from Guan Zhengs. His powers were unimaginable while she merely had a bit of supernatural ability.


    She envied him, but also feared him because of the cruel temperament he had since childhood. When their master died, they lived together in the octagonal building until they were fifteen years old.


    They would be a Daoist Lord and Lady in the future, and were also Witch Doctor Ah Bais apprentices. The vigers were only respectful, and tread very carefully around them. Although this seemed glorious, it was also lonely and distant. Being dependent on each other, her feelings for this person who she once hated and envied changed, and turned into worship and adoration!


    Yet she wasnt beautiful. Therefore, despite having a crush on him for many years, she ultimately had to watch as he married another woman!


    That tribal girl was very beautiful, making her feel very inferior yet also extremely resentful. When she learned that the tribal girl was in love with a young schr, she felt the desire to ruin things.


    For everyone else, it was a beautiful and tragic love story. Yet in reality, while the tribal girl did love that schr, it wasnt to the point of wanting to die. On the day of the wedding, Ah Wu had cast a spell, sending a water ghost to find someone to take its ce.


    She drew an invisible ck pot-shaped thing on the brides back. When the bride was passing by the river, it ran out and sang Trla, trla, the one carrying the ck pot will rece me! Who is carrying the ck pot?<sup>1</sup>


    The bride involuntarily replied: Me!


    The moment she responded with that word, a tragedy thatsted over ten years began!


    Ah Wu  was the instigator!<ol><li>In Chinese, carrying the ck pot means being the scapegoat/taking the me.</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 60: Into the pot, sir!

    Book 5: Chapter 60: Into the pot, sir!


    How could her troublemaking go unnoticed by Guan Zheng? Perhaps he didnt notice right away due to his humiliation, but afterwards he realized the truth of the matter. Despite this, he still didnt let the people rted to the wedding off. In his twisted heart, those who discussed this marriage and arranged this marriage with him were all people who failed to guard his bride properly. They were all part of the reason he had suffered this humiliation. Therefore, all of them had to pay!


    At that time he had yet to refine the ghost Gu. He had merely made note of it while researching ancient witchcraft. The death of his bride stimted him into refining this sort of terrifying Gu technique. He first secretly reced the brides body, keeping her in a newly deceased state. Then, he controlled his many enemies into jumping off a cliff, and used their corpses in the refining process. Once he refined the ghost Gu, he cast it upon the bride, preventing her from being free of him despite having be a ghost!


    Ah Wu had long since gone into hiding. Yet while others werent able to find her, Guan Zheng could. He didnt kill her. He wanted her to suffer the same pain and unwillingness he experienced since birth. He afflicted her with a strange type of Gu that prevented any part of her froming into contact with heat or the slightest bit of sun. While she lived, she would have to remain in dark corners like a bug. Her days would be lonely and savage. Even after death, she would still be a lonely and savage ghost!


    He also told her to never appear before him again. Otherwise, he would make her into a Gu person. She would be a tool he used to harm others, forever under his control!


    Thus Ah Wu stayed in the depths of the jungle like a savage for decades, unable to go home, talk to people, or enjoy a normal life. Today, she decided to be free of this endless punishment and face the sins of her past.


    She confessed everything to Ruan Zhan and asked him to save her. Death was terrifying, but living in despair and intense self-loathing was even more painful. So Ruan Zhan asked her to guard the northern position of the four-way formation, and used the information she provided on Guan Zheng to decide on the n to trap him.


    But the instant she encountered Guan Zheng, she still grew frightened due to his might and started hesitating. She only firmed up her decision to seek freedom due to Wan Lis words, putting down all her fears. Her heart no longer wavered.


    Die! Once Guan Zheng dies, everyone he afflicted with Gu would be freed, apart from those with ghost Gu. Even if it failed, she would have at least atoned for her sins!


    The other variable in the four-way formation was the female ghost who guarded the western side. Asking her toe was Wan Lis idea. The reason he managed to think of this powerful helper was because he told Xiao Xia the story of the past. That matter had enlightened him.


    If Ah Wu erred due to jealousy, this female ghost had taken the wrong path due to love. She had been lucky and was given a second chance. The Bao father and son had taken her deep into the mountains to cultivate. She would do good for the sake of those tragic victims so they would be blessed in their next life.


    She was that weird infants mother, the one who cultivated the Yinyang Eyes, Duan Jin!


    Initially, Ruan Zhan hadnt been willing to do it. His father and Bao Da Tongs father had made a deal to help their respective children once. Uncle Bao had fulfilled his promise ten years ago. Yet Ruan Zhans father had passed away already and was unable to help Bao Da Tong ever again. Making another request now was difficult for someone as proud as him.


    But Wan Li figured they were asking for Duan Jins help and the Bao father and son didnt have to make a move. Furthermore, Guan Zheng had harmed countless people. If she helped get rid of him, it would count as a huge act of benevolence for Duan Jin. This was extremely beneficial for her.


    Therefore, Ruan Zhan secretly invited Duan Jin to hold down the western side. Although Duan Jin had agreed once Uncle Bao had given permission, she still hated Ruan Zhan and Wan Li. Despite having cultivated for ten years, she was still a mother who had lost her child. No matter how evil that child was, it was still her only one.


    Therefore, she would only do as promised: prevent Guan Zheng from escaping and cooperate with the other three sides in the formation. She definitely wouldnt care about anything else. If Ruan Zhan wasnt able to hold Guan Zheng off, it would already be a blessing if she didnt kick him while he was down!


    The trouble was this small valleys characteristics were identical to the one where they encountered cmity back then. Even the small pond and waterfall were the same. If this scene stirred Duan Jins memories, causing her to act against them, Ruan Zhans group would be done for!


    After cultivating for a decade, her Yinyang Eyes had be even more powerful. Although it would be useful in containing Guan Zheng, it would be a catastrophe if she became an enemy!


    Moreover, during this entire battle, Ruan Zhan had been the main counter to the more powerful Guan Zheng. He had persisted with great effort, using his wits and courage to break several of Guan Zhengs treasures with difficulty. Although arge portion of their opponents power had been reduced and they now had the advantage, Ruan Zhan was also injured. His stamina was also reaching its limits.


    On the surface Guan Zheng seemed to have been forced into the four-way formation without any way to escape. They held the absolute advantage. Yet at the same time, they were forcing him to go all out. He couldnt take a single step back, because that would mean death!


    Start the formation! Ruan Zhans voice broke the dangerous silence in the valley.


    At this time, the moon quietly came out of the thick clouds, hanging high above the small valley. The cold light shining down became witness to the battle about to unfold.


    Xiao Xia looked at Ruan Zhan worriedly. He had stood up once again while panting, lifting the bloodwood sword and pointing it at Guan Zheng. Although his face was pale, his expression was firm and determined.


    He was cold like a de once again! She didnt feel nervous at this critical juncture. Her whole heart was focused on Ruan Zhan. Although one side of the square formation was around six meters long, she was still able to see the smallest change in expression on his face due to the enchanted eye drops he had given them in advance.


    She saw him pursing his lips tightly. There was a streak of blood across his high nose-bridge and his eyes shone brightly, staring at Guan Zheng unblinkingly. He looked assured of his victory, making Xiao Xia understand the meaning of the phrase: when enemies meet on a narrow path, courage wins out. He had iparable courage, so he would definitely defeat the opponent. This would be the case no matter who it was, let alone just an insignificant Guan Zheng. Wan Li cried out in confirmation in response to Ruan Zhan. He took out one of the talismans stacked on the limestone, and immediately threw it into the incense burner in front of him. This was to activate the formation. Although it was different from the talismans on the walls of the octagonal building, the effects were the same. Ruan Zhan had said before: formations needed to be adapted to the terrain. As soon as the talisman was put into the unlit incense burner, it immediately burst into mes. Everyone present felt the surrounding air start flowing abnormally. The four-way formation had been activated. From this moment on, unless the formation was broken or dispelled, no one would be able to get out! Wan Li immediately threw two more talismans into the burner as prearranged, and picked up the crude wooden sword in his left hand. His right hand held the wooden bat and he sternly stood guard beside the burner, observing Guan Zheng who was in the middle of the formation. Guan Zheng didnt dare to be careless and stood focused for several seconds. As if to discern the direction of the wind, he sneered and suddenly threw the ck wooden stick into the air. At the same time, he started chanting strings of spells.


    He spoke the local dialect of the tribe and no one could understand him. They all looked towards Ah Wu. Yet her puzzled expression indicated she didnt know what kind of treasure the ck wooden stick refined by Guan Zheng was.


    The stick didnt fall after being thrown in the air. Weirdly enough, it remained suspended high in the air. Stranger still, the two foot long solid wooden stick actually started emitting ck smoke from somewhere.


    Poison smoke, be careful! Ruan Zhan shouted.


    Although four sides guarded this formation, everything would proceed based on his orders.


    He had just finished speaking when he drew a symbol between his own brows, sealing off his breath. Xiao Xia and Wan Li each took out a talisman from their pockets and stuck it to their chest. They also put on gas masks that they took out from the bamboo basket.


    Ruan Zhan knew there were many ways to transmit Gu poison. A powerful witch could do so not only via oral intake, but also via inhtion or even skin contact. Guan Zheng was a genius in Gu techniques. He also possessed divine gifts. Therefore, Ruan Zhan had made careful preparations.


    Seeing the situation, Ah Wu immediately pulled up the bush next to her. She chanted a few spells and stuffed it into her mouth. Duan Jin merely waved her hand in front of her face, changing it from that of a beauty to one that looked like a rigid mask. It was the Japanese kabuki mask from back then. As a ghost, she didnt breathe and had no skin. However, since Guan Zheng could use ghost Gu, who knew whether he had other ways to deal with spirits? They naturally had to take precautions!


    Guan Zheng ignored the actions of Ruan Zhan and the rest as he continued to chant. Within moments, the valley illuminated by moonlight had once again fallen into extreme darkness.


    The darkness was so dense that those within felt they had no eyes. It couldnt just be described as being unable to see your fingers in front of your face. Youd at least know whether you were standing or sitting in that case. This darkness disrupted spatial perception, and along with the billowing air that spread a nauseating fishy smell, it made them feel as if they were in the ck seas of hell.


    Shit, this old guy put us in an ink bottle! Wan Li grumbled.


    His voice helped steady Xiao Xia who had almost fallen over due to theck of perception. She groped her way to therge limestone and steadied herself with some trouble. She was about to say something when a sh of light appeared in Ruan Zhans direction.


    Xiao Xia knew that it was his illumination talisman. He had used it before when he fought those ghosts at the bottom of the river. However, perhaps due to Guan Zhengs power or Ruan Zhans injuries, his talisman only lit up a small area. It was like a spotlight that only illuminated an area of a few meters around him. Xiao Xia and Wan Li could see him, but he couldnt see them.


    Ruan Zhan took out another illumination talisman and pointed it towards the north. That talisman flew over like an arrow, a ray of light that broke through the darkness. But there was a snap and it fell from the air.


    Dont panic! Ruan Zhan said solemnly.


    A cold smile came in response. It hade from where the talisman had fallen. Guan Zheng had clearly intercepted it with sorcery.


    Duan Jin, use your Yang Eye to illuminate that area. Ruan Zhan ordered.


    He knew that was an object of utmost Yang, and he felt that the surrounding dark fog had an extremely Yin aura. It was probably also refined in some pile of corpses or perhaps a tomb. As long as an object of extreme Yang appeared and he affixed his illumination talisman on it, the surrounding fog would be dispersed.


    However, no movement came from Duan Jins direction. He repeated his words loudly but there was still no response. His heart went cold. This uncertain variable had still brought him trouble in the end. She had promised to guard the western side and not let Guan Zheng escape from her direction. She would do this, but she wasnt willing to help with anything else. She still hated them for destroying that evil infant!


    They couldnt see anything within the fog, but Guan Zheng could. But Ruan Zhan wasnt afraid of Guan Zheng taking the opportunity to escape. This formation was like a barrier that trapped everyone inside a box. He was only afraid Guan Zheng would ambush the others from within the darkness. Ah Wu was just a Daoist Matron with some supernatural powers. She was only able to resist to some extent due to her familiarity with Guan Zhengs spells. Wan Li and Xiao Xia were ordinary people. If Guan Zheng attacked them in the dark, they wouldnt just be unable to retaliate. They would be a quite some danger.


    Within the formation, Duan Jin was the only one who couldpete against Guan Zheng in terms of power. Now that she was unwilling to help and he was unable to leave his position, he had to think of another way to deal with Guan Zhengs ck fog!


    As if in response to his analysis, a ssh rang out from the pool. He knew that Guan Zheng was about to wade through this waist-high pool. On the other side of it was where Wan Li and Xiao Xia guarded the east.


    The east was the formations life-gate and it was also next to a waterfall, which symbolized flowing movement. Guan Zheng would definitely try to escape from there. Although he would wonder why the two weakest people were sent to guard the most important position, he was in a hurry to leave. He would definitely figure it was because Ruan Zhan trusted Wan Li and Xiao Xia. He didnt even have time to go around the pool, and chose to wade through it directly instead.


    Guan Zheng couldnt be allowed to attach the east!


    In his anxiety, Ruan Zhan hardened his heart. He softly chanted a spell and then called loudly, Xiao Xia, let go! With a swish through the air, the tattered banner Xiao Xia had been holding on to this whole time was withdrawn.


    Feeling the slightly cold metal banner in his hand, he brandished it towards the west. Dont force me to absorb you! He said coldly and forcefully, Since you promised to help, listen to my orders. Otherwise, it wont matter how many years youve practiced the Dao or how many good deeds youve done. If you go against me, I definitely wont stand on ceremony!


    There was still dead silence on Duan Jins side. His words seemed to melt into the air without any effect. The sound of sshing water grew louder, signifying Guan Zheng had already reached the center of the pool!


    Ruan Zhan face westwards. Although he couldnt see, he felt the dense ghostly aura there. He knew Duan Jin hadnt left, but she firmly refused to help.


    He hardened his heart and poured all his spirit and willpower into the tattered banner.


    Along with his shout, the tattered banner suddenly became bigger! This time, it wasnt just half as tall as a person. It had grown taller than a person. The metal banner gleamed faintly red, like ripples in water. It started exuding a fierce suction towards the west!


    Due to his anxiety, Ruan Zhan had subconsciously released anotheryer of his sealed abilities!

 Book 5: Chapter 61: What goes around comes around, (1)

    Book 5: Chapter 61: What goes aroundes around, (1)


    Duan Jin cried out in shock, finally showing a reaction.


    However, she was also quite impressive. Facing the tattered banner that had absolute power over souls, she was not immediately sucked in. Instead, under the light of the illumination talisman, she floated in the air like a red kite, resisting and struggling, refusing to be sucked in.


    She thought Ruan Zhan was still the young brat with slight supernatural ability from many years ago. She didnt expect that in ten short years, he had be so formidable. She immediately panicked a little.


    If you trap me in the banner, your formation will be broken! She screamed.


    Thats something for me to worry about! Ruan Zhan remained upromising. He forcibly endured the pain and added a bit more force to the banner.


    He didnt want this to happen. After all, he had asked Duan Jin to help him. Moreover, he didnt even know if he could suppress Duan Jin in his current condition. Dealing with her meant breaking the formation. His meticulous entrapment would fail, and they might end up paying an even higher price. But the sound of swishing water was like a deathly pressure in his ears. She firmly refused to help, giving him no other choice.


    This time, Duan Jin practically screamed, her entire body pulled into a long strip, like a wrung-out rag. However, she still stubbornly refused to give in, forcibly bracing herself.


    And behind him, the sound of water indicated Guan Zheng was about to reach the shore!


    You promised to cooperate with everyone to trap the bastard in the formation. Ruan Zhan said, his heart burning with anxiety but his voice still calm as usual. If the life-gate is broken through, this formation will certainly fail. What is the point of keeping someone who betrays her vows?


    I didnt! Im not! Im guarding the formation and havent left! Ah.. Duan Jin cried out and was almost pulled from her position.


    Sophistry! Ruan Zhan said, taking the risk of spitting blood as he increased the force even more. Your efforts in the past ten years have been wasted. If you let him escape, youll be harming even more people. Your sin would increase and wont be cleansed even after a century of cultivation. Dont even think about blessing those who died, let alone try and reform your sons soul!


    His words were too ruthless, and they just happened to strike Duan Jins sore spot!


    She had cultivated this whole time for the sake of redeeming her sins, and to reform her childs soul which had been scattered. It would be fine even if the result was just a half-formed soul. Shed be willing to cultivate for millennia to achieve this. Was she going to cut off her path forward just for the sake of a grudge? Due to the slight hesitation, her strength wavered and she immediately lost her footing. She was sucked within a few meters of the tattered banner, her splendid red clothing already making contact with its surface.


    At the same time, the air within the four-way formation started to abnormally flow in the opposite direction, moving the ck fog along with it. This meant that the formation was about to break due to Duan Jin having moved from her spot.


    Ruan Zhan gritted his teeth.


    The current contest was both mental and physical. He clearly heard the sshing stop, and knew Guan Zheng was deciding whether to attack Wan Li and Xiao Xia in the east or preserve his strength and wait for the faltering formation to copse before swaggering out. Duan Jin was hesitating and struggling, wavering betweenpliance and resistance, vengeance and freedom.


    It was like two speeding driversing face to face on a narrow road. Neither side was willing to yield, so all that was left was to see who was willing to persist despite the result being mutual destruction. Who would maintain their speed and ruthlessly collide head on!


    These few seconds seemed to drag on for hours! Finally, at the point of collision, Ruan Zhan won!


    Right as Duan Jin was about to be sucked into the banner, she unleashed the power of her Yang Eye. A thin but bright ray of light pierced through the thick darkness and shot towards the sky. It was as sharp and cold as a dagger, leaving a long and deep wound on the ck fog!


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Zhan didnt dally. He waved his hand and retrieved the tattered banner. At the same time, he quickly shot an illumination talisman onto the beam of light. Previously, the talisman was only able to illuminate a small area. Yet after touching the beam shot from the Yang Eye, the light multiplied countless times, sweeping outwards and turning the four-way talisman bright as day in the blink of an eye! Free from the tattered banners pull, Duan Jin immediately returned to her position. The formation returned to its original state.


    Ruan Zhan looked to the east and saw Guan Zheng had already reached the opposite end of the pool. He was raising his ck wooden stick towards Xiao Xia who hadnt adjusted to the unexpected brightness yet. He immediately drew urgently in the air and pointed towards the ground beneath Guan Zhengs feet. A streak of blue sparks exploded from beneath his feet. Before Guan Zhengs blow was able to hit Xiao Xia, he was shot up into the air andnded screaming into the water!


    All this happened in an instant. If Ruan Zhan had been half a second slower, the oue would have beenpletely different. It was really a close shave. Although he managed to block Guan Zhengs first wave of attacks, it had been extremely dangerous. Ruan Zhan broke out in cold sweat.


    Thank you. He said sincerely to Duan Jin.


    Duan Jin snorted coldly. She still wore her mask which now covered the expression on her face that was temporarily missing an eye.


    Yo, what are you doing? Hitting a dog thats fallen into the water!?<sup>1</sup> Wan Li said loudly from the side.


    Guan Zheng got up, both angry and resentful. He was clearly stronger than Ruan Zhan. Why did things always go wrong at thest second whenever he seized an opportunity? What was going wrong? Just where were things going wrong?


    He held the ck wooden stick and stood still in the water. He stood on guard, afraid he would be attacked the moment he moved. He hadnt cultivated his physical body before. The two vines that had been hidden in his sleeves allowed him to move as if in flight. Yet Ruan Zhan had unexpectedly cut off his precious treasures back at the octagonal building, preventing him from turning things around.


    The formation was a defensive one that prevented joint attacks. Back at the octagonal building, he hadnt felt it was anything special. Yet now that he was in the middle, he finally realized it wasnt just meant to keep him trapped. The longer he stayed inside, the more clearly he felt his whole body heating up. The heat wasnt dispersing from the top of his head. Instead, it scurried towards his feet and seeped into the ground. This made him feel his bodys stamina trickling away bit by bit.


    The octagonal buildings formation hadnt been the real thing. It was only meant to waste his strength and destroy his treasures. The formation now was the truly powerful one! Ruan Zhans strategy was basically to eat things piece by piece. He only realized this now!


    The parties guarding the west and north were beings who couldnt stand the sunlight, so it meant the formation couldnt be maintained for long. However, he knew that he couldntst until daybreak. Even if he didnt get sucked dry by then, he would be severely weakend.


    The reason Ruan Zhan didnt make a move first was to let him attack first and react ordingly! After all, only Ruan Zhan and that female ghost Duan Jin had the power to attack him directly. The other two were decorations used to guard the formation.


    Under such circumstances, he had to find a way to escape as soon as possible. He grew weaker with every minute he dyed. In terms of intelligence and toughness, he knew that he was no match for Ruan Zhan. He relied on his power. If he weakened, he would lose tragically!


    Thinking of this, he hardened his heart and unleashed his final attack. He pulled open his cor with his left hand and drew a crooked cross on his chest using the wooden stick in his right hand. He howled loudly in pain.


    The front end of the ck wooden stick looked dull, but as he marked his chest the skin split and the flesh tore as fresh blood flowed. It looked like he was almost eviscerated. Even the pool next to him was swiftly dyed red.


    His cry was so tragic that it sounded like some trapped beast in throes of insanity. Along with the cry, his eyes started changing, turning from a normal persons into orbs that glowed white, like two silver balls.


    Ruan Zhan immediately recalled the vige chiefs tale of when Guan Zheng killed dozens of vigers that night. He knew they were about to battle a cornered beast. Although Guan Zheng hadnt made careful preparations this time, he was staking it all. His powers could not be underestimated.


    Guan Zheng carefully took out a piece of paper from his inner pocket and rubbed it against his bloodied chest. Then, he cast a spell and threw it out. The light piece of paper shot out like an arrow from the bowstring. It crossed over the pool and turned into a ck shadow that swiftly scurried off as itnded.


    The ck cat!


    It was that ck cat which had appeared repeatedly, and one that Witch Doctor Ah Bai had mentioned previously. Guan Zheng was actually able to rece it with an origami version! Just what sort of witchcraft had he cultivated? It was essentially magic at this point!


    The ck cat shot towards Ah Wu like the wind. However, as Ah Wu prepared to attack it, the cat twisted and shot towards Duan Jin. Right before it reached her, it did the same thing and moved towards Ruan Zhan.


    Only after it got close did Ruan Zhan see it wasnt running around randomly. It was dragging a thin thread behind it. It was hard to notice since the thread was transparent. Yet this thin thread didnt break and it shone very faintly red. It stretched from the pool like asso. Upon closer examination, it was actually made of vapor from the pool that had been mixed with Guan Zhengs blood!


    The ck cat shed by like lightning, running towards Wan Li. It had thus taken the incorporeal thread around the four-way formation and returned the end to Guan Zheng.


    Guan Zheng held one end of the vaporous thread as his lips moved. At the same time, he pulled back a little on the thread. Ruan Zhan felt a wave of fogginess in his mind as he involuntarily raised his foot. Yet before he took a step, his heart quivered and he immediately retracted his leg.


    No. Guan Zheng was using the vapor mixed with his blood that his origami ck cat brought him to hypnotize the people guarding the formation!


    His hypnosis was too supernatural and profound. Back then, when he was well prepared, he could affect people at a distance and make them swiftly jump off a cliff. Today, he had been pressed and didnt have time to prepare. Yet using his own blood as the catalyst, he had almost affected Ruan Zhan.


    Looking around, he noticed everyone else had been enthralled by Guan Zhengs move. Ah Wus feet desperately moved forwards while she clung tightly to a small tree with her hands. Her body seemed about to split in two. One half wanted to move while the other half wanted to stay. Duan Jin was a ghost with very strong spirit power. Although she wasnt immediately affected, she still swayed uncertainly in ce, clearly unsure whether or not to move. Wan Li was the most heavily affected. He becamepletely vacant as he walked step by step. One foot had already stepped into the water despite Xiao Xia desperately pulling at him from behind!


    Perhaps because Guan Zheng was in a rush or perhaps his powers were weakened, but only one person was affected in each direction. There were two in the east, so Xiao Xia hadnt been included.


    Although she didnt have Ruan Zhans knowledge, she still understood what had happened. Therefore, she desperately tried to wake Wan Li, but he was far stronger than her. Not only did she fail to hold him back, she was also dragged towards the pool!


    In desperation, she no longer cared about anything and bit hard onto Wan Lis bare arm. She used so much force that blood immediately started flowing.


    In his daze, Wan Li suddenly felt a sharp pain. His muscles instinctively spasmed and his arm jerked outwards, flinging Xiao Xia to the ground next to the pool. When he snapped out of it, he saw Xiao Xia getting back up. Her entire head was wet and she coughed continuously. She hadnded face first into the water.


    Did I do this? He hurriedly helped support her.


    Xiao Xia wasnt able to speak at all. Her face was pale as she clutched Wan Lis arm tightly, looking towards Ruan Zhan.


    Wan Li also looked over, saying loudly: Everything is ok over here. You worry about other things!


    Ruan Zhan saw they were fine from the distance and calmed down. With each flick of his hand a palm of lightning shot out. As the blue sparks struck Ah Wu and Duan Jin underfoot, they both suddenly awakened.


    What other moves do you have? He said loftily.


    Guan Zheng didnt speak, merely making a gesture towards the ck cat. After receiving his orders, the ck cat got up and started running around with the strand of vapor once again. This time it was incredibly fast. The ck figure was almost indiscernible as it ran from one spot to the next.


    Lets see how many more lightning palms you can send out! Guan Zheng sneered.


    He knew that his hypnosis technique couldnt break this formation since Ruan Zhan would definitely wake them up somehow. However, he had plenty of water vapor from the pool and he had enough strength to make the ck cat run the entire night. Ruan Zhan would have to continuously send out lightning palms, which would use up a lot of stamina. He figured Ruan Zhan was reaching his limits and decided to proceed. Ruan Zhan wanted to exhaust his strength? What goes aroundes around. He was going to return the favor!


    Yet Ruan Zhan didnt do as he expected. Although he did shoot several lightning palms, he didnt aim for Ah Wu and Duan Jin who had been hypnotized again. Instead, he aimed for the ck cat. After all, Guan Zheng needed the ck cat to cast his hypnosis technique. Dealing with the root of the problem was better than addressing the symptoms one by one!


    Seeing the situation, Guan Zheng hurriedly grabbed one end of the vapor stream while controlling the ck cat with the other. That ck cat was agile to begin with. Under his control, it became as slippery as a loach. It seemed about to get hit several times but always managed to dodge at thest moment.


    After several rounds of this, Ruan Zhan started feeling the strain a little. His body had already reached its limits and he was also injured. He was holding on due to his tenacious willpower. It was still fine when he had time to rest between attacks. Now, he wasnt even able to catch his breath.


    Idiot! Why dont you use a talisman to burn it? Wouldnt that save a lot of strength? Wan Lis voice sounded from the side, The damned cat is just a piece of paper!


    Apparently Xiao Xia had bitten him too ruthlessly. The piercing, painful and stimting sensation helped him maintain his consciousness, and he didnt fall under hypnosis a second time.


    Ruan Zhan had been too focused on eliminating Guan Zheng and hadnt realized this point. With Wan Lis reminder, he immediately thought things through and sent a fire talisman shooting over!<ol><li>Idiom meaning hitting someone while theyre down.</li></ol>

 Book 5: Chapter 62: What goes around comes around, (2)

    Book 5: Chapter 62: What goes aroundes around, (2)


    Meow!


    The ck cat narrowly avoided the fire talisman and scurried off to the side. However, Ruan Zhans second fire talisman had also caught up. Guan Zheng could only make it flee once again. Clumps of fire sprung up, chasing the fleeing cat which let out continuous, tragic cries!


    This still wont do. Repeatedly wielding the talismans will still tire him out! Xiao Xia looked at Ruan Zhan and said in distress.


    Well then, Ill let you witness my methods, as well as our experience working together developed through countless fights! Wan Li lowered his head as he spoke, searching for appropriately-sized rocks.


    He found a dozen or so rocks the size of tennis balls and wrapped each one with a talisman from the limestone. Then, he coordinated with Ruan Zhans fire talismans as he threw the rocks one by one towards the fleeing cat. When theynded, the wrapped talismans exploded in sparks, giving the ck cat additional pressure!


    Xiao Xia could see Wan Lis rapport with Ruan Zhan the moment he made his move. The moment the ck cat dodged a wrapped rock, the fire talisman would appear in the most difficult to avoid ces. When it avoided the fire talisman, another one would threaten it. Within a few rounds, the ck cat was forced from the middle back to the pool.


    Even though Im just using my arms strength, I can still persevere. No need to worry about me! Wan Li called loudly while continuing to work with Ruan Zhan to besiege the ck cat. It wasnt clear who he was speaking to!


    His rxed tone sounded like he was ying a game, enraging Guan Zheng. He desperately controlled the ck cat as though he held a grudge, refusing to let it get hit. However, Ruan Zhan and Wan Li worked together wlessly. Despite all his efforts, the ck cats movements became more and more restricted. The stream of vapor in his other hands had long since be a tangled mess. Ah Wu and Duan Jin were no longer being affected.


    With two cracks, Wan Lis rock and Ruan Zhans talisman practically arrived at the same time. Guan Zheng made the ck cat leap and twist in the air to avoid them. Although it managed to dodge the attacks, it almost fell into the water. It staggered several steps backwards.


    Guan Zheng gritted his teeth and persisted, waiting for Ruan Zhans talismans and Wan Lis rocks to run out. Then, Ruan Zhan would have to use his ming handprints if he still wanted to burn the ck cat. The drain on his stamina would multiply.


    Guan Zheng forced himself to stand steady, but realized Ruan Zhan and Wan Li had stopped their attacks. It seems, as he expected, that their weapons had run out. He hesitated a little, trying to judge whether it was the truth. Yet before he could decide on his next move, their attacks suddenly arrived at the same time again. Furthermore, it was the fiercest ones yet!


    He hurriedly tried to dodge. In his haste to control the ck cat, he was unable to maintain his bnce and fell straight into the water. As the cold water covered his head, he figured they must have run out of energy. That was why they waited for a bit before throwing everything they had into theirst attack. That would be how things normally yed out.


    This thought caused him to smile as he fell into the water. Yet before his smile could fully form, he saw a thread of blue sparks arcing through the air.


    Lightning palm! The words shed through Guan Zhengs mind. He watched helplessly as the ck cat stood fully exposed having just barely dodged the rock and talisman. It was unavoidably struck straight on the tail. With a tragic cry, it fell into the water just like its master.


    Perfectly calcted. Wrapped it up just as I ran out of rocks. Wan Li purposefully bragged.


    Guan Zheng stood up from the water. He looked over and saw the ck cat had turned back into its paper form. It floated on the water and waspletely soaked. It could never be used again!


    You probably forgot that paper isnt just weak against fire. Its also weak against water! Ruan Zhans cold voice rang out.


    They hadnt been nning on burning the paper cat to begin with. Instead, they distracted him before finally sting the cat into the water!


    Having been tricked repeatedly, Guan Zheng was already speechless from anger. While controlling Huang Bo Heng, he had encountered countless challenges in the world of business. Although some people had been dealt with via his witchcraft, he had relied on his wits for the most part. But when faced with Ruan Zhan and Wan Li, he had instead been thoroughly suppressed.


    He let out a roar, stirring the water with his wooden stick while also pping at the surface with his other hand. He seemed to have gone insane. Then, he started spinning around. However, he would pause in every direction and wave his hands violently. The droplets of waterunched by his movements shot out like arrows towards the four directions.


    There was incessant swishing through the air as the originally soft droplets turned into sharp shards of ice that shot over like concealed weapons.


    Wan Li responded lightning fast, pulling Xiao Xia down behind therge b of limestone. They had just taken cover when the rain of ice struck viciously against the stone. The noise was ear-piercing as the shattered ice fragments shot everywhere. The scene was extremely rming. It was clear that being hit by these ice shards would turn one into a sieve.


    After three full minutes, the ice attack gradually slowed.


    Wan Li and Xiao Xia peeked their heads out. The limestones surface was in a sorry state and the incense candle was nowhere to be seen. It must have been sent flying somewhere. The talismans had been soaked by the melted ice fragments. Only the incense burner still stood undamaged in the middle. It didnt even move from its spot.


    As for the rest, Duan Jin seemed the same, still standing silently in ce. Not a single hair was out of ce as if nothing had happened. Ruan Zhan was a little pale. Ice fragments piled half a foot high in front of him. There were bloody scrapes on his face and arms. It was clear the majority of the ice shards had been sent his way. Ah Wu was climbing out from the bushes. She waspletely unharmed. It wasnt clear what witchcraft she used to avoid this round of attacks.


    However, she was about face the next round. Guan Zheng had walked up to Ah Wu while everyone else was avoiding the ice.


    Look out! Seeing Guan Zhengs overbearing manner and Ah Wu still in a daze, Xiao Xia couldnt help but cry out in rm.


    Her cry made Ah Wu freeze for a moment. She looked up and saw Guan Zheng swinging the ck stick at her. She instinctively tried to move back but immediately remembered she couldnt leave her spot. Therefore, she ducked down and avoided the blow.


    You dare repay my mercy with treachery, and help outsiders?! Guan Zhengs furious voice rang out.


    Although Ah Wu had decided to help Ruan Zhan subdue Guan Zheng so she could escape her endless torment, she had still spent a long time under his influence. Seeing him standing there, her courage shrank quite a bit. Therefore, when Guan Zhengs stick swung at her head a second time, she only raised her hand instinctively to block,pletely forgetting to counterattack.


    With a thud, the ck wooden stick solidly struck Ah Wus withered arm. It sounded like a sh of dried wood and she didnt seem to feel any pain. It was as if it wasnt her body being hit. She passively took Guan Zhengs second and third strikes the same way. Yet while she didnt retaliate, she also didnt leave her spot!


    Seeing that she had set herself to resist him, Guan Zheng was furious.


    The reason he used the ice attack on all sides was to take the opportunity to climb ashore without letting others see his bedraggled appearance. He could also take the chance tounch a sneak attack. He initially wanted to go east but that incense burner was truly too weird. The ice shards were sent out with such force yet it didnt even got knocked over. This made him apprehensive so he chose to go north. He knew Ah Wu was absolutely no match for him, and she was also terrified. Unexpectedly, despite not daring to fight back, she still refused to move from her spot.


    He struck a fourth time angrily. Ah Wu once again used her arm to ck, yet the moment the stick made contact, it suddenly turned extremely soft. It wrapped around her arm like a snake and slithered up to her shoulder. Then, it viciously bit down on the nape of her neck. She felt a piercing pain drilling towards her heart and let out a hoarse, muffled scream.


    The wooden stick which had turned into a ck snake didnt let her off just like that. It raised its head and was about to bite a second time. Yet before it could do so, it was flung to the side by a strong force from behind. The snake turned back into a stick the moment it hit the ground!


    Guan Zheng turned just as a second lightning palm shot over. It was toote to evade so he could only drop and roll away in an extremely wretched manner!


    A sneak attack! He was both angry and resentful, his eyes turning bloodshot.


    Likewise! Ruan Zhan said coldly. He drew in the air at the same time and pointed forcefully towards Guan Zheng.


    Guan Zheng instinctively tried to dodge but nothing came flying from Ruan Zhans hand this time. Right as he assumed Ruan Zhan had reached his limits causing his attack to fail, he felt a huge suction force. Caught off guard, he was immediately dragged back into the center next to the pool.


    He struggled desperately but wasnt able to move at all. He was bound firmly by invisible ropes.


    Are you okay? Ruan Zhan was obviously not speaking to him, but rather Ah Wu.


    Ruan Zhan had seen Guan Zheng attacking Ah Wu, but unfortunately he hadnt been able to muster the slightest bit of strength. He also couldnt easily ask anything of Duan Jin again, and thus could only hope she could block the attacks by herself. He knew Witch Doctor Ah Bais witchcraft included a defensive substitution technique. It could transfer any damage taken onto the surrounding nts. Therefore, when he heard the shing of dried wood, he knew Ah Wu was transferring the damage from Guan Zhengs blows to the small tree behind her.


    Guan Zhengs back had been facing him so he couldnt see what exactly he was doing. Yet when Guan Zheng turned sideways and cast a spell on the stick, he felt Ah Wu might not be able to avoid the attack this time. Therefore, he immediately shot a lightning palm over!


    Unfortunately, he had been one step toote!


    She was poisoned by my snake. How could she be ok? Guan Zheng said maliciously in Schadenfreude, ignoring his own sorry state.


    We dont need any input from you! Ruan Zhan retorted, knocking Guan Zheng over with another lightning palm. His eyes were looking towards Ah Wu in concern.


    She stood there with an expression of extreme suffering. Both hands wed wildly at her body uselessly. The pain was clearly scurrying around her body, preventing her from pinpointing a specific location. Her face swiftly turned dark purple and her hands wed faster and faster. In the end, she gripped her cor and started wailing. The pain seemed to be seeping into her bones.


    Ruan Zhan wasnt able to speak. He was initially going to remind her to suppress the snakes venom, but it had spread too quickly. Before he could say anything, her face already showed signs of the venom. It was clearly toote!


    The moment she died, this formation would break. More tragically, was this person who suffered for a decade due to her mistake never going to get the chance to atone?


    Ruan Zhans thoughts were regretful as he looked at Ah Wu. Yet he saw that despite the tremendous pain, her feet still remained in ce. She arduously lifted her hands and made some strange gestures in the air while chanting a spell through her cries of pain.


    Once she was done, she trembled and knelt on the floor, giving a kowtow. When she got up again, arge bush next to her shot over as if cut off at the roots. She let out a long gasp as it prated into her body. The part that was still exposed was firm and straight, making her appear like a porcupine!


    This change stunned everyone at the scene, including Guan Zheng. Ah Wu calmed down once this was done and stood up straight. The venom seemed to be under control and the torturous pain also seemed to have vanished.


    Im going to die. She said calmly. However, this formation will not break!


    Ruan Zhan opened his mouth but didnt say anything. He just let out a long sigh. Ah Wu had always been suppressed by the weight of her guilt and her fear of Guan Zheng. She didnt even dare look others in the eye normally, and spent most of her time on the verge of a nervous breakdown. Since she was so calm now, she must truly have reached the end of her life. There was no way she could be saved!


    Thank you! She smiled. The dirty face under her messy hair actually contained a sort of tranquil beauty. I can finally atone for my sins. I no longer have to bear the feeling of owing a debt I can never repay.


    As she spoke, she pulled at the small tree next to her. After the damage from Guan Zhengs strikes had been transferred to the tree, its bark was severely damaged, revealing its white core. Despite this, it wasnt something that could easily be moved. Yet it actually broke in the middle with a crack and fell in front of Ah Wu.


    She bent over and lifted the broken half of the tree, quietly chanting something. She then forcefully stuck it into the ground, and with everyones startled cries, she dug out one of her own eyeballs and pressed it against the trunk. The eyeball didnt shatter due to the force. Instead, it was embedded into the trunk and looked at the scene in a lively manner.


    Master once said that witchcraft stems from nature, and is to be used to benefit humanity and guard the peace. Once Ah Wu was done, she spoke weakly. Today, I attach my own soul to this tree to eradicate evil and purify corruption. Oh, Brother Shi Tou,e to your senses!


    As her voice fell, Ah Wu fell backwards. Her body had clearly died, leaving behind the broken tree containing her soul to guard the north.


    The four-way formation didnt break!


    Everyone felt moved at this scene with one exception: Guan Zheng. In the blink of an eye while everyone was distracted, he had almost gotten free of the invisible bonds.


    Seeing the situation, Ruan Zhan hurriedly drew in the air, wanting to renew the restrictions. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by a cold beam of light that shot through the air. He turned his head. Duan Jin who had been acting as a bystander while guarding the west this whole time had unleashed her Yin Eye. That Yin Eye was an object of extreme Yin and coldness. When the beam hit Guan Zheng, it formed into ayer of ice that froze Guan Zheng inside.


    The time hase. Ruan Zhan looked coldly at the frozen Guan Zheng. What goes around,es around! Die!

 Book 5: Chapter 63: The little insect

    Book 5: Chapter 63: The little insect


    Guan Zheng was frozen in a thinyer of ice, but how could he be willing to resign himself? Since he wasnt able to move, he directly closed his eyes and poured his remaining strength into his willpower.


    The wound on his chest had remained open this whole time. Despite being frozen, it didnt stop bleeding. Instead, it seemed to have gotten worse as his skin started curling outwards.


    A closer look revealed a dense swarm of red little insects crawling out from his skin, flesh, blood vessels and from within his body! They were the color of blood which made it seem like blood was flowing out slowly.


    He threatened to turn Ah Wu into a Gu Person, but he was one himself! This persons fixation on Gu techniques had taken him to such a step. He was a Gu genius, yet also a Gu madman!


    Those small insects seemed to contain arge amount of heat. The moment they appeared, they started melting tiny holes in the inneryer of the ice. As they surged outwards, the ice block became like a sieve, and then soon after like patterned ss. It became extremely brittle, and Guan Zheng just needed to struggle for the ss to shatter.


    Seeing this, Duan Jin hurriedly poured spirit power into the Yin Eye, trying to add anotheryer of ice. However, Ruan Zhan stopped her. In his opinion, the four-way formation and the several exchanges had sufficiently exhausted Guan Zhengs strength. He actually even used a blood Gu to deal with Duan Jins Yin Eye. He was clearly an arrow at the end of its flight. It was time to destroy Guan Zheng ording to his n!


    Guan Zhengs witchcraft was too strong. Killing his physical body wasnt enough to eliminate him. If he wasntpletely dealt with, there was a constant threat of his soul finding another host. He would be the next Si Ma Nan!


    Besides, he needed to aplish Witch Doctor Ah Bais wish.


    Crack.


    Arge crack appeared in the ice which then split apart. Guan Zheng leapt out from within!


    His face was so pale that it waspletely bloodless. He was also no longer able to think clearly after a night of continuous battle. The attacks of the four-way formation and the Ying Eye alternated between hot and cold. Ah Wus death and the use of forbidden spells Guan Zheng normally didnt use for the sake of victory had left his willpower and stamina drained. Now there was only one thought in his mind: escape!


    He looked around. Even his expression was a little disordered. However, he still judged that the eastern side was the weakest link. Thus, he rushed over madly. His malevolent face and the wound on his chest leaking blood and Gu insects stunned Xiao Xia. Only when Wan Li tugged at her did she remember she had a job to do.


    She hurriedly took out the worn embroidered pouch from the bottom of the incense burner and handed it to Wan Li.


    Wan Li held the pouch high and shouted at the fast-approaching Guan Zheng. Witch Doctor Ah Bais sacred object is here. You are forbidden to approach!


    Guan Zheng didnt bother with this move at all and continued running. Wan Li cried out twice more but was still ignored. Seeing that Guan Zheng was about to reach them, Wan Li hurriedly grabbed the talisman-wrapped bat with one hand while throwing the pouch towards Guan Zheng!


    You can have your masters remnants back!


    Guan Zheng subconsciously caught it. He stopped abruptly. He felt there was a hard, thumb-sized object inside the pouch and was a little puzzled. He was still able to think at this moment. Not knowing what Wan Li was ying at, he didnt dare open the pouch carelessly.


    He looked up and saw Wan Lis mocking smile and Xiao Xias doubtful expression. A sense of arrogance suddenly rose in his heart. Had he, Guan Zheng, ever been afraid of anyone after Witch Doctor Ah Bai passed away? Even that all-powerful husband of his master had to speak nicely to him! He was a divine child with divine gifts. He was a genius of the Gu arts. Was he going to be so cowardly just because he fell into a trap tonight?


    Thinking of this, he tore open the pouch and took out an object.


    It was a small bamboo tube, and its color was a little yellow because of its age. This was the mostmon object within the mountains. What was unusual was the wooden stopper that sealed it, covered in witchs script.


    The bamboo tube in his hand didnt make any strange movements, but he suddenly felt a sort of fear. He felt a cold feeling in his palm that seeped into his heart.


    Acting mysterious! He snorted coldly, suppressing the uneasiness in his heart. Recalling how they had scared him in the Octagonal building with a fake remnant of his master, he felt they must be trying to scare him again.


    Ruan Zhan wasnt as powerful as him. It must be a trick. He wasnt going to fall for it!


    He stretched his hand out and threw the bamboo tube in the air. But before it hit the ground, Ruan Zhan who had been waiting in the south suddenly sent out a talisman!


    This talisman was different from the ones he normally used. Its color was different, a sort of rotted ck, and it also gave off a vile smell. It didnt seem like something filled with righteous aura.


    But after this talisman was sent out, it immediately shot towards the bamboo tube with lightning speed, like a little ck bird seeing its favorite food. It collided with the bamboo tube before it could hit the ground.


    The talisman immediately dissolved into mes while the bamboo tube split in half, falling to the floor. However, the object inside it remained in mid-air.


    It was a small insect that looked a bit like arge mosquito, but it had two pairs of wings and glowed faintly red under the Yang Eyes light.


    It hovered in ce like a dragonfly. It didnt fly off, but stopped in front of Guan Zheng as if looking at him curiously!


    Guan Zhengughed, I was wondering what it was. Turns out it was my treasure! Master, oh master, you did love me best after all. You even left me this rare treasure that wouldnt be found after a century of searching. You even waited for these fools to find it and give it to me! Come, precious,e to your master! Youve finally returned! Ive been looking for you for a long time!


    He smiled so smugly it seemed he hadpletely forgotten his frustration and his sorry state. It was like he had obtained an unimaginable gift. He didnt notice the four-way formation had already dispersed and Ruan Zhan was walking over. He also didnt notice Wan Li and Xiao Xias sympathetic expressions.


    He wiped a little of his blood on his fingers. Then he reached out to the strange little insect.


    The smell of blood permeated the air. The small insect no longer stayed in ce, but started hovering as if trying to determine the source of the blood.


    Its me, your master, dont hesitate anymore,e! Guan Zheng urged.


    Before he finished speaking, the little insect suddenly swooped towards Guan Zheng. Guan Zheng smiled and raised his hand a little higher. However, when he saw the flying posture and trajectory of the little insect, his expression suddenly changed.


    But he no longer had time to react. That little insect shot between his brows like an arrow!


    Such a small insect shouldnt have made any noise upon collision, but there was actually a resounding smack. It was as if Guan Zheng had been pped in the face. And with this crisp sound, the little insect entered Guan Zhengs head and disappeared.


    Guan Zheng was stunned, in disbelief at how the situation turned out. He touched his forehead subconsciously but felt nothing abnormal. There was no trace whatsoever, as if nothing had happened. He was a little dazed, not knowing if it had been a hallucination from being hunted.


    He spaced out a little, and looked at the approaching Ruan Zhan. He was about to speak when he felt a fierce pain in his mind.


    The pain came so violently that he couldnt help but scream in pain, falling uncontrobly to the floor. It felt like a thread was being pulled through his flesh. The small insect seemed to be feasting on his brain, making his mind feel dull and painful. He felt the urge to split his head open to get some relief!


    He felt the urge to do so, but didnt realize he was indeed already doing it. He rolled around on the ground, roaring like a wounded beast. He mmed his head against the rocks on the ground. Before long, his face was covered in blood and he no longer looked human.


    Kill him quick! Xiao Xia turned her head away, her hands tightly covering her ears.


    Guan Zheng was truly reprehensible. He had brought so much suffering to so many. Even those who inadvertently offended him or those thatpeted with him normally in the business world were left wishing for death. His torture of others might very well have been crueler than what he was currently suffering, yet he had never felt any hint of mercy. Therefore, this was his just desserts. Yet the kindhearted Xiao Xia wasnt able to keep watching.


    Death supposedly resolved all debts, and his wouldnt be an ordinary death. Ordinary death was a sort of beginning. Good people would obtain a new life while evildoers continued to suffer punishment until they repented. Guan Zhengs death was a permanent one. He hadmitted too many evil acts that could only be cleansed by utter annihtion!


    Ruan Zhan walked forwards. He looked down at Guan Zheng who was desperately ramming his head against the ground. There was some pity in his eyes. Although he had been doing his best to beat him, he suddenly felt Guan Zheng was also a pitiful person. He used the most extreme methods to obtain the things he wanted. Therefore, he hadmitted crimes against humanity and had passed the point of no return.


    He waved his hand, easing Guan Zhengs pain.


    Guan Zhengy prone on the floor. At that instant, he suddenly felt some regret. Had the people he previously tortured also felt such pain? He thought helplessly, subconsciously grabbing the feet in front of him. He slowly raised his head, meeting Ruan Zhans bottomless gaze.


    I dont understand. He said weakly. This ismy insect. When I was youngI found it after unimaginable effort. Why would it harm me?! My insectminemine.


    Nothing belongs to you. Ruan Zhan felt pity in his heart but his face was still indifferent. Everything in the world is free. You can only win things over, and not force them! Unfortunately, you never understood this!


    That insectonly recognizes one master. Its not like other peopleits mine! Ah. The temporary relief was gone. Guan Zheng rolled and screamed witlessly.


    Ruan Zhan let out a long sigh and raised the bloodwood sword. He muttered, Let me end your suffering!


    When the bloodwood sword fell, Wan Li covered Xiao Xias eyes. Nothing was left behind by the pool! No traces were left in the forest. It was as if nothing had happened. Yet the three who returned to the octagonal building had veryplicated emotions. There was the weariness after a fierce battle, and the sense of relief and loss ofpleting a task. There was also solemness after reflecting on the whole event!


    When Guan Zheng died, it was almost daybreak. Duan Jin had already vanished when they looked for her. She had probably slipped away when Ruan Zhan dispelled the formation.


    Ruan Zhan felt he owed her something. He decided he would repay her when he got the chance. Although she had held back when the formation first started, she had ultimately helped them. Trapping Guan Zheng had been of her own initiative.


    The broken tree that took Ah Wus ce in the north had suddenly burnt up the moment Guan Zheng died, along with Ah Wus corpse. The wind swept the ashes into the pool, as if arranged by Ah Wu. As for Guan Zheng, after the bloodwood sword killed him, his corpse slowly shriveled. In the end it turned into a section of withered wood half a meter long. After Ruan Zhan confirmed not even his soul remained, he buried it next to the pool.


    Perhaps this could count as fulfilling one of Ah Wus wishes!


    Her momentarypse of judgment due to jealousy had harmed countless people, but she had also paid a huge price for it. The reason why she wore those embroidered wedding shoes the whole time might be because she had fantasized about being Guan Zhengs bride. Now that her ashes were buried so close to the withered wood that symbolized Guan Zheng, hopefully she would feel happy!


    After all, she was someone both pitiful and hateful like Guan Zheng. Neither knew how to properly pursue what they wanted, and only knew to use extreme methods to take them. Guan Zhengs methods were just more horrifying and cruel!


    In the end, Xiao Xia couldnt understand how two people could form such enmity and cause such a huge disaster just because they loved someone!


    ording to Ah Wu, Guan Zheng had started refining evil Gu after their master died. Many of them had been forbidden techniques of their ancestors that would cause heavenly retribution if cultivated. He had even refined himself into a Gu person. Psychologically speaking, he could already be ssified as insane.


    This could exin why he kept killing people. The more evil, the more powerful the Gu, the more lives needed to raise it. To avoid suffering the Gus bacsh, he had to continuously kill others. Even if there wasnt anyone he wanted to kill, he needed to feed innocents to the Gu.


    But the ones he mostly killed were unfilial descendants who bullied their parents. This might be due to the guilt in his heart towards his own parents, a sort of perverse projection of self-punishment. He had vented his anger on his parents after the wedding. Perhaps he med them for being an outcast all his life, which was why he killed them out of anger.


    He must have regretted his actions afterwords. He wasnt someone utterly heinous after all. This was the reason for his many contradictory actions afterwards.


    He took on the identity of Guan Zheng to approach Xiao Xia, hoping to use her as a substitute for the fictional existence in his heart. At the same time, he lived an extremely lonely life, hoping for someone to understand his past and mentality. Therefore, once he found out about Ruan Zhan, he purposefully set things up so they would discover his thoughts and past.


    Perhaps Si Ma Nan had bad intentions, wanting to sit back on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and ended up using Guan Zheng. Ruan Zhan coincidentally wanted to investigate Si Ma Nan, which ended up causing the whole affair.


    Guan Zheng wanted others to understand him before killing them for his own gratification. Unfortunately, he provoked someone he shouldnt have provoked. When his inted sense of self encountered Ruan Zhan putting his life on the line, the final oue was his annihtion!


    Now, tell me about the vision from Witch Doctor Ah Bai and that terrifying little insect! Wan Li pointed at Xiao Xia, then at Ruan Zhan, Come and tell me about that smelly talisman. Ive been serving as a blind vanguard for you guys this whole time. I knew nothing about anything!

 Book 5: Chapter 64: Who’s next?

    Book 5: Chapter 64: Who¡¯s next?


    As it turns out, heres what Witch Doctor Ah Bai told Xiao Xia: when she looked into the future back then, she had seen that Guan Zheng would be a scourge upon humanity. However, his divine gifts were too powerful and he would also cultivate incredible, evil Gu techniques. At that time, there might not be anyone who could truly eradicate him.


    People born with supernatural powers be even stronger after death. They couldnt just be killed in a normal fashion. Even if their body was destroyed, their soul could continue to cause harm.


    The future showed that Guan Zheng would encounter someone with simrly powerful abilities. If that person could not thoroughly destroy him, an even bigger cmity would ur, and no one else would ever be able to stop him!


    Therefore, despite her heartbreaking pain, she couldnt give Guan Zheng the chance to turn over a new leaf and reincarnate. Forgiving him meant harming even more innocents!


    She was like a mother whose child caused irreparable trouble. She wished for nothing more than to use her own life in exchange for her childs repentance. Yet no matter how kind, powerful orpassionate she was, she didnt have a choice in the matter!


    Therefore, she left that little insect behind. She said it was the only way topletely resolve the problem.


    That type of insect was an undiscovered type of strange creature. It was a legend even amongst witch doctors. She only knew about it because her master told her about it as her sessor.


    This insect had no name. They reproduced asexually and matured very quickly. As such, their lifespans were very short. There were extremely few and they only lived for an hour after birth. They were extremely hard to find. Before death, it automatically sucked blood and foraged for food beforeying eggs in dark bushes. The offspring would wriggle out from the ground the following July.


    This insect only appeared in legends and no one truly encountered them, let alone refined one into Gu. Because there were too many insects in the tropical forest, finding one that looked like arger mosquito, with so few in number, was essentially as hard as ascending to the heavens. Even if one was found, keeping it alive was another problem. They had to be stored in a dry, warm yet dark vessel, and raised with a special type of tribal medicine and ones own blood. Even after all this, sess would not be guaranteed.


    Yet if one seeds, the insect would have the characteristics that Gu users dreamed about. It would recognize the person who gave it blood as its master, and would be loyal for life. It would obey anymand and there was no risk of bacsh. Furthermore, it was very moldable. It could be made into various Gu, and it all depended on the refiners abilities.


    At that time, Witch Doctor Ah Bai knew she didnt have long to live, yet her sessor hadnt been confirmed. Therefore, to avoid this secret from being lost, she told Si Ma Nan about it. He promised to observe her apprentices and judge who was worthy to be given this secret.


    She knew that Si Ma Nan wouldnt go looking for this little insect even if he knew its secrets. Refining it would require the secret Gu techniques of her sect. Personally, she was more inclined to tell Ah Wu this secret.


    Although Ah Wus powers werent strong, that didnt really matter when it came to bing the sessor of her legacy. However, Ah Ya made her uneasy. That childs expression indicated he would never tolerate being offended, and there was a darkness that swallowed everything in his eyes.


    She even felt it was a mistake to ept him as her apprentice, but if epting him was the first mistake, then her telling Si Ma Nan about it was the second. Because she felt conflicted as she spoke, she didnt notice Guan Zheng had overheard everything. This made him feel neglected and spawned a fierce interest towards this small insect.


    Was it Guan Zhengs obsession and all-out efforts to obtain the things he wanted, or was it unavoidable fate? Witch Doctor Ah Bai still wasnt sure up until she died. She only knew that the little insect no one had seen any trace of for millennia was actually found by Guan Zheng, and he sessfully managed to raise one.


    Then, Witch Doctor Ah Bai made her third mistake. She shouldnt have let Guan Zheng find out about the secretpartment under the shrine. There were many Gu technique inheritances kept there, including several forbidden arts. By the time she decided to destroy some of those tomes, Guan Zheng had already memorized several. Therefore, he was able to invent several more evil Gu techniques afterwards.


    As for the little insect, Guan Zheng initially wanted to use its nature of drinking blood to refine it into a soul-eating Gu insect mentioned in a forbidden art. But before he couldplete the process, Witch Doctor Ah Bai divined the future at the cost of her life span to see what would happen in the next decades.


    Therefore, she stored the little insect away and used a different technique to substitute her own blood. She personallypleted the Gu techniques final refinement and set up a restriction, putting the soul-devouring insect into the sealed bamboo tube. It would be a weapon against Guan Zheng in the future!


    In other words, she posed as Guan Zheng to give the insect amand, making it think she was its master. When Guan Zheng opened the tube, the soul-devouring insect would follow the false order and enter Guan Zhengs body, devouring his soul and then turning itself to dust.


    Originally, there was nothing that could ovee Guan Zheng. But in the end, he was killed by something he refined himself. As the saying goes, sins of heaven may be permitted, but sins of man will be punishable by death!


    What aplicated story. After listening to Xiao Xias exnation, Wan Li said. But I only saw youying there for a moment.


    Xiao Xia shook her head. She once again experienced Witch Doctor Ah Bais distress and helplessness. I also dont know. I only felt her smile at me, and then all her thoughts and feelings were transmitted over!


    Hearing you say that, I really also want to meet this beauty. Unfortunately, she never appears to me in a vision. Wan Li looked lost in a daydream. Ah Zhan, can you use some magic to help me have a ghostly encounter with Witch Doctor Ah Bai?


    Ruan Zhan frowned. Witch Doctor Ah Bai foresaw people would move into this octagonal building, and that there would be a wedding. Therefore, she used her own hair to pass down a vision to Xiao Xia. Her spirit never appeared. I cant even figure out where her spirit is. Or perhaps, she might have foreseen her own death and made preparations in advance.


    I have a feeling, Wan Li said, That this matter isntpletely over.


    Obviously! Anyone can guess that! Si Ma Nan hasnt shown himself yet! Xiao Xia rolled her eyes at Wan Li.


    Cant I bullshit a little without you exposing me? Women that are too smart will have a hard time getting married! Wan Li lightly knocked Xiao Xia on the head. Then lets have Great Wizard Ruan tell us about the talisman and the incense burner first. Besides, this matter has proven that if something wants to trouble us, we wont be able to avoid it no matter what.


    Its nothing much. I borrowed the incense burner from Uncle Bao, which is why it contained spirit power, preventing Guan Zhengs ice shards from knocking it over. As for the talisman, when Huang Bo Hengs corpse and the bag of eyes were being burned, I noticed the resulting smoke was a little strange. Therefore, I stuck an ordinary talisman onto the bloodwood sword, and sent the sword through the smoke. That was enough to absorb some of the fiendish aura. As you guys know, Guan Zheng cultivated the Gu arts until he even refined his own body. Basically there wasnt any part of him that wasnt a Gu. Therefore, I figured that bag of eyes must be rted to the blood aura inside his body.


    Thats some impressive foresight youve got. You already started considering how to deal with the true mastermind back then. Wan Li praised.


    I had no choice. We were the weaker party. If we wanted to win from a position of weakness, its not just a matter of being ruthless. Ruan Zhan stood as he spoke. Lets rest first. Weve been on edge ever since we entered the mountain, and havent had a good nights sleep yet.


    And after we wake up? Do we go back right away or should we stay here a little longer? Xiao Xia asked.


    Up to you.


    Xiao Xia chose to stay. She wanted to look over this ces natural views under calmer circumstances. She wanted to experience this ces innocence andmunal customs. Most importantly, she vaguely felt something calling her to stay. She couldnt say what it was, but she just felt there was something left unfinished.


    They remained in the octagonal building. Since the vige chief knew about their situation, and also knew the matter had been dealt with, he permitted them to stay. The three of them busied themselves, remaining out untilte before falling right asleep. It was like a real vacation. However, Xiao Xias lingering feeling did not abate.


    The night before they were going to leave, Xiao Xia suddenly awoke from her dreams, abnormally awake. This feeling was very familiar. It had happened several times before, proving something was calling her!


    Shey motionless in bed, staring at the bamboo buildings round roof. She hesitated whether to call Ruan Zhan or check it out first. She had been living by herself on the third floor. The two non-picky men both slept on the second floors wide altar. Yue Xiao Xia! A womans voice called out to her in a whisper.


    Xiao Xias heart trembled. This voice was extremely familiar. It was Witch Doctor Ah Bais voice from her visions.


    Yue Xiao Xia! Xiao Xia rolled over and got up, pinching herself.


    It hurt a lot, so she wasnt dreaming. Then, why was Witch Doctor Ah Bai looking for her? Was it really like she sensed? Was there some unfulfilled wish she needed help with?


    She helped them, and moreover she was so kindhearted. She should be helped!


    Xiao Xia slowly walked over barefoot, leaning out the window nervously and looking down. Her right hand held her amulet for protection.


    It wasnt that she didnt trust Witch Doctor Ah Bai. She firmly believed she wouldnt harm her. She gave of a holy feeling like that of an angel. Even if she became a ghost, she wouldnt harm anyone either!


    She was afraid that some other malicious thing might be posing as Witch Doctor Ah Bai to lure her out!


    The night was cool like water and the moon hung bright in the sky. A slight breeze was blowing and the scene was peaceful and quiet. Nothing was calling her downstairs. Upon sensing carefully, her scalp didnt turn numb and her hairs didnt stand on end. She didnt feel the unease of being watched. Did her subconscious feeling end up giving her a weird dream because they were leaving tomorrow?!


    Over here.


    The soft voice suddenly appeared behind Xiao Xia whose attention had been focused downstairs, startling her. She almost fell out of the window which was half the height of a person.


    She spun around but the room waspletely empty. There was nothing on her bed either. Where had the voicee from?


    The moon was bright and the roomsyout was extremely simple. She could clearly see everything inside. Therefore, she looked the room over from left to right again. On the left was the water basin where Huang Bo Hengs forced marriage episode began. But it was currently still and silent. Then was the bamboo doorway. Although it looked dark, there wasnt anything there. Then was the closet. It looked like a good ce to hide something. She had once been possessed by a human leather jacket in a closet. The closet door was currently wide open and inside the beautiful tribal clothing she had collected were piled up. There was nothing else. In the middle was her empty bed. Finally, on her left was a makeup counter. Upon it were simple makeup tools and an ancient copper mirror


    The moment her eyesnded on the mirror, there was a sh of light!


    The sound came from the mirror!


    Xiao Xia swallowed and slowly angled her body so she could see the mirror from where she stood. As the angle grewrger andrger, she finally saw it!


    A womans face had appeared inside. It wasnt her own face, but that unfamiliar yet familiar face of Witch Doctor Ah Bai, who was smiling at her!


    Despite being mentally prepared, and having gotten braver of the past few days, she still sucked in a breath and almost screamed. Anyone seeing the face of someone long gone in the mirror at night would feel some fear, even if that person was extremely kind and gentle.


    Im sorry I scared you. Witch Doctor Ah Bai smiled apologetically.


    Xiao Xia was frozen for a moment before her rigid body gradually recovered. With some difficulty, she took a few steps forward and then turned to face the mirror.


    You were waiting for me. Witch Doctor Ah Bai said.


    You had me wait for you. Although Xiao Xias throat was dry, she finally was able to speak. After calming down, she was no longer that afraid. Instead, she felt some bafflement towards Ah Bais fate and her rtionship with Si Ma Nan. She had always appeared in visions before, but this was the first time they were truly interacting.


    I was indeed the one who begged you to wait for me. Witch Doctor Ah Bai still smiled gently. You are truly an innately sensitive person. Dont think yourself useless. Its very impressive to be able to sense things others cannot.


    Xiao Xia did not say anything, but felt the urge to give the mirror a hug. She always thought of herself as someone who ruined things. She never thought she could also be someone amazing, especially since it was such a powerful witch doctor who said it.


    Do you have any unfulfilled wishes? Why did youe to see me? Xiao Xia asked.


    I do have an unfulfilled wish. Witch Doctor Ah Bai sighed faintly. For the sake of this wish, Ive been waiting this whole time, unwilling to go where I should go. All to give him one thing.


    Si Ma Nan?


    Witch Doctor Ah Bai nodded.


    Xiao Xia wanted to tell her how bad, how evil Si Ma Nan was. He didnt deserve her love. He even had a mistress called Hong Hao Hao. But looking at her gentle and innocent face, the words stuck in her throat.


    How can I help you? Should I call Ruan Zhan up and we can discuss together?


    No! Dont call him! Witch Doctor Ah Bai was a little rmed. Yet seeing Xiao Xias puzzled expression, she hurriedly exined. You probably dont know how strong his hidden supernatural abilities are. He probably isnt clear himself. In the end, Im still athats why I cannot get close to him. Our current conversation is half a vision, which is why he hasnt been alerted!


    But


    Im not asking you to keep it from him. You can tell himter. Besides, I still need his helpIve been locked underneath an object and my soul cannot get out. I can only use a fragment of my will to find you. Ive put in a lot of effort to gather enough strength before you left.


    What do you want me to do?


    Help me ask Ruan Zhan to unlock the thing suppressing me. Then, let me possess this mirror and take me to him!


    *****


    How will Ruan Zhan, Xiao Xia and Wan Li deal with apletely empty city thats lost its precise coordinates? Will the instigator behind the scenes of many cases, Si Ma Nan, be eliminated? What grievances does Witch Doctor Ah Bai have with him? What ghosts or monsters will appear this time? Please look forward to the sixth book of The Exorcist: The Lost City.

 Book 6: Chapter 1: Hongqing Town

    Book 6: Chapter 1: Hongqing Town


    Inside a dried well.


    Witch Doctor Ah Bais remains were actually resting inside a dried well behind the Octagonal Tower! It was so close to where they were staying, but Ruan Zhan actually didnt sense any ghostly or yin aura despite his power. It had also been incredibly difficult for Witch Doctor Ah Bai to contact Xiao Xia. What seal and restriction was so powerful?


    Ruan Zhan spent an entire morning inside the well before discovering that it was a talisman built into the wall that suppressed all of Witch Doctor Ah Bais aura. The talisman and sealing method was extremely familiar. It immediately made him recall the Japanese ghost cases seal mixed into the basement wall.


    The one responsible was actually Witch Doctor Ah Bais ghost husband, Si Ma Nan!


    This solidified Xiao Xias decision to bring Witch Doctor Ah Bai to see Si Ma Nan. She wanted to help this kind and beautiful woman ask: If he did something so ruthless, had he truly ever loved her in the past?!


    They took Witch Doctor Ah Bais soul back home with them, but Si Ma Nan had vanished once again. Immigration records showed that Si Ma Nan and his mistress Hong Hao Hao, posing as this citys millionaire Zhang Qun and his daughter Zhang Xue, had left the country!


    Xiao Xia could do nothing about the situation. She didnt have the means to pursue them abroad. She could only let Witch Doctor Ah Bai live with her while waiting for an opportunity. She refused to believe Si Ma Nan would never return. He had yet to harm Ruan Zhan, and hadnt gotten the thing Witch Doctor Ah Bai was keeping yet. How could he just let things go?!


    She had the childish thought that she was just taking Witch Doctor Ah Bai out on a trip. She would bring her out from thisrge mountain to see the teeming world after several decades had passed. Therefore, whenever night fell, she would wander around randomly with the mirror on her back. Then, she would hang out at the Nocturnal Revenant bar while secretly implementing her viges encroaching the city hot guy pickup n. Although there wasnt much progress, she spent the month quite happily.


    As for her jobwhile they were in the mountains, the Everplenty Group announced the news of their chairmans sudden death. There was even a thoroughly convincing funeral. Then, the will of Mr. Huang, who had been the head of the citys top ten young entrepreneurs, donated all his belongings to the non-profitw firm. It was to be a fund for charitable and benevolent legal work. This selfless act garnered much praise and admiration from the public. Only Ruan Zhans group knew that it was either Si Ma Nans handiwork, or Guan Zheng had already made prior arrangements!


    Since their funding was secured, the non-profitw firm could continue operating as before. Therefore, after a month of being paid while doing nothing, Xiao Xia was contacted by the new head of thew firm, announcing the end of her vacation. Her dream of being forgotten by the boss while still getting her sry was thoroughly shattered.


    Furthermore, she received her new assignment.


    Whats a business trip? Ah Bai asked.


    Now that theyve stayed with each other for a while, Witch Doctor Ah Bais respectful title had been reced by just her name, a more intimate form of address. For Xiao Xia, it was very nice to have someone living with her in the small apartment, even if it was just someone inside a mirror.


    It means to go work elsewhere for a period of time. Xiao Xia held and ate out of a watermelon without regard for her image. This time its to spread knowledge of thew to rural areas. I have to visit four towns in the next month where knowledge of thew is a little weak. Im to educate people on how to use thew when their rights are infringed upon. Which is to say She saw Ah Bai didnt really understand and used a different method to exin. If someone does something unreasonable and harms you, you dont have to bear with it. Instead, you should report it to the authorities based on the localws I tell you about. You can go seek justice in a ce where its upheld.


    This is a kind act that helps others!


    Thats right. Its a good thing! Xiao Xiapared Ah Bais excitement to her own frustration and thoroughly criticized herself. Im a city dweller without a conscience. I dont like to bear hardships, Im selfish, I hate hassle, so I didnt really want to go. However, after you put it that way, I do feel it can help a lot of disadvantaged people. Im not as reluctant to go anymore. Alright, lets go pack!


    Arent you going to say goodbye to Wan Li and Ruan Zhan?


    I was only told today that Im leaving early tomorrow morning! Really, couldnt I get a heads up?! Forget it, Ill just give them a callter.


    Seeing that the curtains to Xiao Xias windows had been drawn, Ah Bai floated out from the mirror and helped Xiao Xia pack. This made Xiao Xia feel a little strange. Although Ah Bai often helped her with household chores, she still wasnt used to it. It felt like she got herself a kind River Snail Maiden to help her instead of her doing the helping.


    Can you take me with you? Ah Bai asked shyly, Thatthat business trip!


    Of course! If I left you here, wouldnt it be the same as being in that well Xiao Xia hurriedly stopped speaking.


    Ah Bai understood what she meant, but merely smiled gently. Thats right, it would be very lonely! But time passes pretty quickly when youre missing someone!


    As she looked at Ah Bais sorrowful expression that held a hint of sweetness, Xiao Xia didnt know what to say. Ah Bai should know who had sealed her. Why didnt she hate him?


    Ill possess something else. Ah Bai changed the subject. You cant keep carrying a mirror around, right?


    Thats true. This copper mirror is really quite heavy. Xiao Xia immediately went along and no longer mentioned that matter. She looked around as she spoke, and her gazended on a silver bracelet on the makeup counter.


    She had gotten that bracelet from the mountains. It was a thin silver circlet half an inch wide. It had a patternedttice and looked rather simple. There was a red coral the size of a peanut in the middle. Close to the bracelets sp, there was a small and exquisite green stone. When hung on her wrist, it gave Xiao Xia a wild sort of beauty. Wan Lis review: extremely sexy.


    How about hiding in here? Ill wrap the patterned string around it. That way itll both look pretty and be more convenient for you, alright?


    Ah Bai nodded cheerfully, happy at being able to travel with Xiao Xia.


    The patterned string was a random name Xiao Xia hade up with. It was actually just some multicolored thread that Xiao Xia had woven into a string. Ruan Zhan had gifted it to her. The threads contained sealing power. When the threads were wrapped behind the mirrors frame, they sealed Ah Bai inside. Although Ah Bai wouldnt be able toe out unless Xiao Xia undid the patterned string, this came with a huge benefit: Ah Bai could travel around with Xiao Xia during the day.


    During the following month, Xiao Xia travelled to four different ces. She stayed in each ce for a week. Luckily thew firms itinerary was rather reasonable. Despite being a non-profit, they arranged local contacts to pick her up and cooperate with her as she worked. Furthermore, she remained within major provinces in the north and didnt need to do any major relocation.


    However, she had thought the four ces she was visiting would all be impoverished. Unexpectedly, this wasnt the case for thest ce, although it did appear like it on the surface.


    It was a town called Hongqing Town. The poption was around fifty thousand. There was an unnamed mountain behind the town and the wind blew very fiercely in the winter. It stung the face painfully, earning the town its previous name: Pepper Mouth. Afterwards, they renamed it to Hongqing Town based on the rmendation of a famous fengshui master.


    Two of the characters in the towns name had the water radical. The intent was to bring water and wealth to this dry and impoverished town.


    Strangely enough, within ten years after the name change, Pepper Mouth went through major changes. An abundant water source was discovered underneath the town. Furthermore, under the mayors guidance, the town swiftly rose out of poverty and became the provinces wealthiest town.


    It still looked like an impoverished town on the surface. Thend still looked as it did a decade ago. No houses were built and the roads werent repaired. Apart from several privately owned inns and hotels which looked a little better, everything still gave off an impression of poverty.


    Its said that the local government was quite honest and simple. The reason they didnt immediately start renovations was because they were methodically creating an overall design for the new town while preparing funding and manpower. The new town had now beenpleted, and was located several kilometers to the west. They were waiting for autumn to start the relocation.


    The local contact responsible for receiving her was called Mao Fu. He was the towns deputy mayor and was responsible for the towns political, legal and cultural matters. He was around forty years old. He looked capable, his clothing and hair had the neatness and simplicity of an intellectual from a small town. His demeanor was a little like that of an official. Despite being gentle, there was also a bit of unreasonable elegance.


    Being received by the deputy mayor himself surprised Xiao Xia. Or rather, she was overwhelmed by the favor. She was just a representative of a non-profit, almost a charity after all. Although there had been someone from the local government assisting her in the other three ces, they werent quite so high up. Besides, this was an actual official.


    Moreover, she also didnt really like such scenes. She never liked having to exchange false pleasantries. Mao Fu also made a long, pompous speech, noting how important the legal framework was and how lucky they were to have a non-profitw firm helping them. He also praised Xiao Xias beauty and generosity, giving her goosebumps and almost boring her to sleep.


    From what she knew, her sermon tomorrow at the towns subsidiary would be attended by two other government workers, Deputy Mayor Mao Fu, two local journalists, two sincerely invited reporters, and countless chiefs and officials of whatever functions. There was actually going to be fifteen people tagging along. She immediately understood that their non-profits act of kindness had been turned into propaganda and a political achievement in Hongqing Town.


    After she leaves, the newspapers and news channels here would all report how concerned the leadership in this town was regarding the legal framework here, which might even be used as the model for the entire province. It would be an achievement for the group of officials. With all the pomp and ceremony, the effects of her sermons would be drastically reduced. They might even bepletely ineffective, rendering her tiring trip here meaningless!


    As expected, Miss Yue is truly from arge city. Even her bracelet is so beautiful! A long-faced man called Zhao Jia Yuan said tteringly, and identally touched Xiao Xias wrist.


    Xiao Xia immediately red at him without leaving him any dignity. Seeing this, Mao Fu hurriedly smoothed things over. However, Xiao Xia no longer wanted to stay with these people. Saying she had to prepare for tomorrows sermon, she declined the banquet arranged at thergest hotel in town and returned to the inn by herself.


    This inn was also one of the townsrgest, and the environment was pretty good. The innkeeper was smooth and warm, and looked as if he was born to the role. However, Xiao Xia kept getting the feeling that his gaze towards her was probing and musing. It seemed as if he wanted to say something but stopped himself, making her feel a little strange.


    Is something wrong?She asked the innkeeper who had followed her to her room.


    Nothing. The innkeeper put on his professional smile. Havinge back so early, Miss Yue probably hasnt eaten dinner yet, right? What would you like to eat?


    Im good with anything, just not beef. Xiao Xia was really a little hungry so she didnt stand on ceremony.


    Sure, sure, Ill bring it right over. The innkeeper agreed, but stood without moving. When Xiao Xia looked over doubtfully, he hurriedly asked, Is the roomsatisfactory?


    Its great.is there really nothing wrong? If you have a legal question


    No no no, nothing, nothing. The innkeeper hastily waved his hand, as if afraid someone would think there was something wrong.


    His actions truly made Xiao Xia a little curious, yet she was also a little tired. The three weeks of travel had exhausted her stamina so she didnt press further.


    She was going to the towns closest vige tomorrow. She would leave early in the morning and return at night. She decided that if she got back early and didnt need to socialize with those bumpkin officials, she would look into what was wrong with this innkeeper. She would help if she could!


    After taking a shower, she got into bed. She fell fast asleep the moment her head hit the pillow. Her sleep was dark, murky and without dreams. However, she had always been a light sleeper. Around midnight, she suddenly heard a very soft thudding, as if someone was walking on tiptoes.


    Blearily, her first thought was that Ah Bai was doing something. Although Ah Bai had followed Xiao Xias schedule in the past three weeks, she would sometimes go out at night for a stroll. She was curious towards everything in this world, like an actual child. Xiao Xia was very willing to let her do as she pleased, and never stopped her. She was so kind after all, and wouldnt scare or harm anyone. Instead, she would often go around helping others!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xia turned over to go back to sleep. Yet a thought suddenly prated her consciousness, causing her to be wide awake. Her body was covered in cold sweat!


    Ah Bai was a ghost. Her footsteps didnt make any noise, and she had never woken her up before! Furthermore.after showering she had left the bracelet on the makeup counter in the bathroom. She had forgotten to undo the sealing patterned string. Ah Bai was probably also tired and had fallen asleep inside the bracelet without reminding her to do so.


    Then who was in her room? She had definitely locked the door! Was it a burr?!


    There was a heavy thump and a series of nks. It sounded as though something had tipped over and rolled to the bathroom door.


    Shhh.


    A mans voice reminded the burr next to the bathroom to be careful. The startled Xiao Xia became even more afraid to move. The noise actually came from the bedsidemp behind her!


    Did more than one burr enter her room? What should she do? She was currently unarmed and Ah Bai wasnt able toe out to help! Could she jump up and call for help or try to struggle? Yet her pajamas were really sexy. What if it gave the other party the idea to plunder more than just her belongings?


    Cold sweat trickled down her back. A voice unexpectedly rang out from behind her!


    Its so hotI cant breathelet me outits really hot! Please! Let me go!


    Then, the sounds of crying could be heard.


    The voices were all male!

 Book 6: Chapter 2: Coming of winds, herald of rain

    Book 6: Chapter 2: Coming of winds, herald of rain


    Xiao Xias hairs stood on end!


    Especially the ones on the back of her head, where she sensed something abnormal by the bedsidemp. She was no longer able to hide under the covers and feign sleep any longer. She leapt up and pounced over to themp, turning it on.


    The warm yellow light instantly turned on in a murky semicircle. However, it only lit up half the room. The area by the bathroom door was still dark.


    Xiao Xia stared wide-eyed, trying to see through the darkness, afraid to see something moving. As if in response to her, there was another flurry of sounds!


    Almost instinctively, Xiao Xia leapt for themp on the other side of the bed. She hadpletely forgotten that the creepy feeling had beening from this direction!


    Her actions were rushed and chaotic. Her palm touched the porcin base of themp, but before she found the switch she felt a burning sensation! She instinctively tried to withdraw her hand, but it was unexpectedly stuck to the base. As she pulled her hand back, the entiremp was pulled onto the bed!


    Save me, its so hot! A mans crying voice came from themp.


    Xiao Xia cried out in fright. She scrambled away and leapt off the bed. Unable to worry about anything else, she immediately ran for the bathroom. Ah Bai was there. Wasnt she an awesome witch doctor in her previous life? She must have a solution!


    As she dashed to the bathroom door, she happened to see a vase lying on the floor. It was desperately trying to climb back up, like a turtle that was flipped on its back!


    ng, ng


    The vase struggled a couple more times before finally standing up!


    This vase was an ornament that had been sitting on the rooms table. The white vase had faint red patterns. It was extremely beautiful. Xiao Xia loved the beauty in its simplicity. She even fiddled with it for a while before bed. But at this moment, what should have been a lifeless object now seemed as if possessed. It stood there looking up at her, its dark opening continuously making whimpering sounds!


    Xiao Xia was stunned. She stood at the bathroom door unmoving, until a voice called her from inside. Only then did she remember Ah Bai and hurriedly barged in!


    The silver bracelet was on the makeup counter, giving off a slight silver light. It was indeed Ah Bai calling her!


    She rushed over and picked up the bracelet. Only when the cool, gentle sensation in her palm spread did she feel that lingering burning gradually fade. She tried to undo the patterned string seal, but the more anxious and flustered she was, the more she couldnt undo it! Outside, footsteps sounded continuously, and she heard a door opening!


    This startled Xiao Xia. She thought the bathroom door had been opened. Her hand jerked heavily and the patterned string was pulled off.


    What happened? I heard you scream! Ah Bai asked in concern. Look at you, youre covered in sweat!


    Didnt you sense it? Xiao Xia stared at the bathroom door. It was still properly shut. Now that Ah Bai was with her, she felt much safer. But Ah Bai unexpectedly hadnt sensed the supernatural urrences outside. The vasethe vase and themp are both alive. They kept saying it was hot and wanted me to save them. There was also the sound of a man crying!


    Ah Bai saw that Xiao Xias face was pale and her body was trembling. She hurriedly passed through the wall. Xiao Xia opened the bathroom door and followed closely behind. However, the situation in the room made them look at each other. There wasnt anything abnormal at all. That white vase was properly in its ce on the table and themp was also extremely normal.


    There was definitely


    Shhh Ah Bai interrupted Xiao Xia and slowly drifted to the table. She looked the vase over repeatedly, and then went to check out themp.


    How is it? Xiao Xia asked anxiously.


    Very normal. Theres no ghostly aura!


    But Icould it have been a nightmare? Xiao Xia approached the bed doubtfully. She mustered up her courage and quickly snuck her hand out to touch themp. It was slightly cold. It wasnt even warm, let alone burning hot.


    She looked at her hand. Although the feeling earlier had been too realistic, the current situation made her start wondering whether it had been a dream.


    Right as she thought she had made a fool of herself and raised a false rm, Ah Bai sniffed and said, Theres an unfamiliar persons smell in the room. Someone was in here! But dont be afraid, theres only the two of us now.


    You mean there was a thief earlier? Could the footsteps I heard have been


    I dont know either, but I feel it wasnt a hallucination or dream earlier. It might be someone acting as a ghost to scare you. Or perhaps there really was something unnatural that left the moment you entered the bathroom!


    Xiao Xia was speechless for a moment. Ah Bais conclusions were a little unexpected. She thought for a moment and picked up her clothes from the bed. If its a ghost, you can deal with it. If its human, Ill go get the innkeeper. I remember he was acting strangely today. Maybe the issue lies with him!


    Hey, dont be impulsive! Ah Bai stopped Xiao Xia who was tossing on her clothes randomly. Its sote. We dont even have any proof, it wont be easy to go bother others. If we were wrong, wouldnt it be very rude? How about this. Since everything is calm again, you should sleep a little longer. Ill protect you. We can go investigate the innkeeper early in the morning. Then, we cane up with countermeasures after getting back from the vige.


    Xiao Xia considered it. I guess. We shouldnt startle the snake by beating the grass. If they ran off the moment you came out, they probably arent too powerful. Its at most a sketchy inn where the guests get killed or robbed! Ai, I cant change my impetuous nature!


    But there are people who love that brash and impetuous nature of yours! Ah Bai smiled and joked.


    Xiao Xia didnt respond but she still felt a sense of aplishment. When Ah Bai first came back with her, she was extremely reserved and timid. Now she had be much more rxed and happy. If it werent for her being determined to find Si Ma Nan and Ruan Zhan saying it wasnt appropriate for a human to stay with a spirit in the long run, Xiao Xia really wanted to be friends with her forever!


    They discussed how to investigate the innkeeper tomorrow and then Xiao Xia went back to bed. However, the moment shey down she recalled what had happened earlier. With Ah Bai around, she wasnt afraid anymore, but she became curious instead.


    Just what was going on? If it was a ghost, that wasnt a big deal. It was either scaring her out of malice or it needed her help with something. There was no other exnation. If it was human, especially if it was the innkeeper, then that would be weird. She didnt bring much money or precious jewelry. It wouldnt make sense if they were after her life either. She had never been to this ce before. She naturally had no grudges with anyone here, let alone one that was worth killing over. They could be after her beauty, but she didnt think she was beautiful to that extent. Besides, she trusted her intuition. The shopkeepers interest in her was definitely not that type of interest.


    Could he have some grievances that required her help? But what grievances required him to scare others in such a frightening and annoying manner?!


    She tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Only when it was almost dawn did she sleep a little. Yet in such a brief period of time, she had another strange dream. She couldnt remember any of it when she woke up. She only vaguely recalled walking in an empty town by herself.


    Even stranger was that when she went to look for the innkeeper in the morning, he was actually gone. Supposedly, he went out to handle some business right at dawn.


    This was too much of a coincidence. Was he avoiding her?


    Xiao Xia wanted to investigate a little. However, arge group of people in three vehicles were waiting for her to go give her sermon in the vige. She had to give up her n. She left after hurriedly sealing Ah Bai back into the bracelet.


    This day was extremely rough. The unmaintained roads were extremely bumpy, almost making her throw up everything she atest night. Yet what made her almost vomit even more was how the days work turned out. What should have been an educative legal seminar became Vice Mayor Mao Fus personal public lecture, as well as those of the various public officials. This was all extended by several hours of interviews and filming by the reporters and journalists!


    The other three ces hadnt been like this!


    This made her vow in her heart that she would go to the next vige by herself, even if she had to walk. She would never go with these people ever again!


    Only when dusk came did the group depart majestically. The trail of dust left by the cars was the only thing left behind that day. Maybe even the heavens were disgusted at this. On their way back, the weather suddenly changed. The clear summer evening suddenly became dark. The wind blew wildly and rainclouds descended, pressing down upon the fifteen people in the three cars on the mountain road.


    Xiao Xia felt an inexplicable unease while Mao Fu spoke jovially next to her. Truly, theing of winds is the herald of rain. It is at times like these where we feel the bleakness and fickleness of life.


    Xiao Xia had intended to ignore this Vice Mayor Mao Fu acting profound, but when she recalled she was in his territory, she felt it was best not to offend. The strong arm of thew was weak in rural areas. Unreasonable officials were like a local emperor in these parts. If they really ended up making things difficult for her, there was no one for her to cry to! Therefore, she forced out a smile and spoke a few words in agreement.


    Perhaps Xiao Xias nervousness and praise delighted Mao Fu. He startedforting her, Dont worry, the weather up here is always like this. It rains for a bit and then clears up again. It changes faster than a womans mood! Haha, of course thats not the case for an educated and beautiful woman like Miss Yue, right, lil Liu? He patted the driver in front of him.


    Driver Liu hurriedly nodded, but before he could speak up in agreement, they heard a screech and everyone pitched forwards as the car suddenly stopped!


    What happened, lil Liu? Mao Fu had beenughingcently, not expecting the turn of events at all. His wide and shiny forehead had collided against the seat in front of him, irritating him to the extreme.


    Just nowI saw someone running in front of the car! Weird, that person ran really quickly. They were gone in a sh! The rearview mirror reflected Driver Lius pale face. He had clearly been given a fright.


    This is a mountain road. How could there be anyone out here in the middle of nowhere!? Your eyes must be ying tricks on you! Mao Fu scolded again.


    Driver Liu mumbled a few words subserviently, not daring to refute. Yet it seemed he was quite certain of what he had seen.


    Hurry and keep driving. Mayor Mao is right, it must have been your eyes ying tricks! I saw nothing at all! The person in the passenger seat was Zhao Jia Yuan, who used the excuse of touching the bracelet to get handsy with Xiao Xia yesterday. It seemed he worked for Mao Fu. No wonder he followed him around everywhere. However, since Xiao Xia clearly disliked him, he had remained silent this whole time.


    Such a fool, you really mmed those breaks. See, the car even stalled! He heckled.


    Driver Liu didnt say anything else and started turning the ignition again. However, despite trying for a while, the car wouldnt start!


    Whats the matter? Mao Fu was a little impatient.


    The cars stalled. Driver Liu responded.


    Obviously, but why cant you start it again?


    Idont know. Ill go take a look. Driver Liu opened the door and got out.


    Xiao Xia didnt want to stay in the car with the other two so she also followed him out. She immediately realized the sky had turned even darker. The mountain wind which had already died down contained some moisture.


    How about letting lil Liu fix the car while we head back in the other cars first. Looking at the sky Zhao Jia Yuan, who had also gotten out of the car at some point, suggested to Mao Fu who had remained inside. The rain wont be light when ites down. This road hasnt been paved. The mud will get slippery, its too unsafe.


    Their car had been in the very front, and they had gotten some distance ahead. Now, the other two cars had caught up.


    Might as well. Mao Fu was a little annoyed as he got out of the car, yet he immediately put on a smile as he turned to Xiao Xia. Oh, apologies, Miss Yue. The towns resources have all been going into constructing the new town. The cars arent too good. Just hitting the breaks caused one to break down. How embarrassing. Hopefully Miss Yue doesnt mind squeezing into the other two cars. What a disgrace. Shame, shame!


    Xiao Xia didnt want to squeeze in with them, but the darkened skies looked like it would swallow them up. She involuntarily felt a little afraid and was forced to nod her head.


    Yet this matter wasnt resolved so easily. When they reached the other two cars, their engines died too. They also couldnt be restarted again.


    These two cars had stopped normally without mming the breaks. Why did they also stall?!


    Fuck, something fouls afoot! It wasnt clear who spoke.


    Everyone fell silent immediately. The only sound was the wind rustling through the trees on either side of the road. Xiao Xia looked over and saw several people turning pale, seeming a little frightened.


    What should we do? Zhao Jia Yuan broke the silence and asked Mao Fu.


    Mao Fu hesitated as if unable to decide. In the end, he still spoke up. Its no longer possible to return to the town. However, we arent far from the vige. Why dont we walk back?


    Im afraid well encounter heavy rains, judging by this freakish weather! A reporter from the province said.


    This fellow reporter from the province might not be aware that from the looks of things, the rain wont stop for a while once it starts. Once it gets dark, with the slippery roads, itll be even more dangerous to drive. Besides, taking a shortcut back is only around one and a half kilometers of mountain roads. If we walk quickly, we can get there in about an hour. Im very familiar with this area, and we also have rain gear and shlights in the cars. We can endure for a bit. Zhao Jia Yuan naturally gave all his support to Mao Fu.


    At his words, the scene grew chaotic. Everyone started talking at once.


    How about this, lets put it to a vote. The weather wont wait for us. Lets all decide and act soon! Mao Fu waved his hand decisively. Those who agree to leave immediately on foot,e stand by me.


    Actually, these people from the countryside where more superstitious to begin with. Seeing the weather change suddenly was already unexpected enough. Now, the normally well-maintained cars suddenly broke down half-way and Driver Liu insisted that he saw something running in front of the car. Everyone wanted to leave this godforsaken ce. They were just afraid that it would rain heavily soon and the mountain road would be dangerous on foot.


    The towns people werent willing to go against Mao Fu. The reporters and Xiao Xia also didnt really understand the situation. Therefore, the vote to walk back to the vige was actually unanimous. Once things were decided, the group immediately got moving, leaving behind the three drivers to mind the cars.


    After walking around half an hour, the group of twelve reached a fork in the road. On the left was still the mountain path while the path on the right was t and smooth. Looking into the distance, it seemed to be that newly constructed town. They would reach pavement after crossing a dried ditch.


    Lets go through this new town! Xiao Xia suggested. The road is paved so it should be faster.


    No! Mao Fu and Zhao Jia Yuan rejected loudly at the same time. Their fierce and firm tone startled Xiao Xia!

 Book 6: Chapter 3: Empty city

    Book 6: Chapter 3: Empty city


    Why? This side is clearly easier to walk. Xiao Xia asked in surprise.


    Mao Fu and Zhao Jia Yuan didnt respond right away. They merely exchanged a nce. Xiao Xia keenly sensed the two were exchanging some message through their nces very suspiciously.


    Thats right, why not take the wide open road instead of the winding path? One of the provincial reporters followed up.


    She was called Liu Hong, and was the only woman apart from Xiao Xia in the group. Therefore, she didnt have as much stamina. Xiao Xia was wearing simple jeans, a white blouse and sneakers. Her hair was tied in a ponytail. The reporter wore a beautiful suit and high heels. Therefore, she was already panting from exhaustion, her exquisite makeup already ruined. She really wished someone would give her a piggyback ride.


    Besides, it might start raining soon. I also cant walk any further! She continued to say, looking up at the sky.


    The sky had be even gloomier. There was the faint sound of muffled thunder rolling over. Everyone understood that they had been extremely lucky the rain hadnt fallen yet. If it had been raining, they wouldnt have even made half the progress they did! Yet it appeared they could no longer hope for the heavens to give them face. They had to quickly make a decision.


    You guys arent locals so you might not understand. Before people move in, we cannot pass through a new town. Zhao Jia Yuan exined after Mao Fu signaled with his eyes.


    But why not? Are you saying its like a gift that can only be opened on the chosen date? Before Xiao Xia could retort, Liu Hong already started making a fuss. Her exhaustion made her feel flustered and exasperated. She could no longer maintain the elegant grace of a virtuous woman she had kept up all day.


    Thats not it. Zhao Jia Yuan hurriedly waved his hands, not daring to anger the mouthpiece of public opinion. We have a tradition here to perform some rites before moving into a new ce. It involves three days of chanting and ceremony. Since were relocating the whole town this time, weve already looked into everything and will start things off next month. The time isnt right yet, so if we enter now itll ruin the fengshui and offend the townspeople. Although we are all realists here, we should still be considerate of the popce.


    Were just passing through, whats the big deal? Liu Hong refused to drop it. She turned and nced at Xiao Xia, seeking allies. However, Xiao Xia felt that since it was tradition, it was best to respect it. Although she felt Mao Fu and Zhao Jia Yuans nces were a little evasive, she still didnt respond.


    Fine, if you guys wont go, Ill go by myself. Its just rural superstition, there arent anyws against it! Seeing the only other woman Xiao Xia and her cameraman not helping her, Liu Hong threw an unreasonable tantrum. Ignoring everyone else, she walked away withrge strides, ignoring the crowd calling after her.


    Let her go. Were just rural, superstitious folk while shes a modernized woman! An official said impatiently.


    Xiao Xia remembered he was called Wang Wen Ge. He was around forty with a pale and chubby appearance. He looked to be very easy going. Unexpectedly, he was the first to write the beautiful reporter off.


    We folks here believe that an uninhabited ce will have some foul things hiding inside. The new town has beenpleted for almost a year and no ones ever lived there before. Its also so big. If Miss Liu isnt afraid, then best of luck to her! Mayor Mao, lets go this way! He spoke very loudly.


    The mountain wind sessfully brought his words into Liu Hongs ears, making her stop fast. She didnt keep going but also didnt walk back. She didnt dare go somewhere that might be foul by herself, yet was also too embarrassed to turn back.


    Xiao Xia saw the situation and hurriedly smoothed things over, calling Liu Hong back to walk with the rest. She knew it was easy to talk a big game, but there werent many who could follow up on their words. Over her many years of life, she had only met two people who could.


    Xiao Xia called two or three times before Liu Hong returned discontentedly and continued walking with everyone along the mountain path. She grumbled while she walked about how awful her luck was, having to walk such a path while getting rained on, and how she was nevering back here, and so on. It wasnt clear if it was due to her grumbling. The rain hadnt started this whole time despite the gloomy skies and thick rainclouds. Yet not ten minutes after sheined, there was a huge roar of thunder and heavy rain started pouring mercilessly.


    Now, the group was even more bedraggled. The few raincoats had been given to Xiao Xia and the provincial and regional reporters. The others, including Mao Fu, all lined up and continued walking in the rain.


    The rain was heavier than expected, making it even hard to keep their eyes open. The surroundings seemed to be covered in watery curtains, making it hard to see people a little further away. The mountain paths mud and weeds became iparably slippery. Xiao Xia was still doing ok, but Liu Hong would slip and fall every few steps. In the end, she even started crying!


    Hold on a little longer. Well reach the vige in a little bit. Zhao Jia Yuans voice came from the front.


    Xiao Xia had also never walked such a path before. She was plenty exhausted, but gritted her teeth and followed the person in front of her closely. Although the raincoat blocked the rain, her sweat still caused her clothes to be wet. Along with her face which was covered with rain, the raincoat didnt make much of a difference.


    She walked with her head covered, but unexpectedly collided with something soft in front. It was Wang Wen Ges back, and Liu Hong also ran into her back from behind.


    Whats going on? Liu Hong asked in irritation.


    Yet Xiao Xia couldnt respond, because she and several others in front of her werepletely stunned at the sight in front of them.


    Within the rain before them was a silent city. It was strangely clear within the blurriness. It was a square city. Although there were no fortifications, it had a city gate like those cities in ancient times. It was made with beautiful, pale grey stones, giving off a simple yet historical feeling. There were rows of small houses with green roofs and red walls. There was even a tower that was taller than the rest of the buildings, standing in the center!


    Didnt they say they werent going to go through the town? Why did they loop back?!


    This is the south gate! Wang Weng Ge murmured, as if in exnation to Xiao Xia and Liu Hong, but also to himself.


    This uninhabited new town was west of the old one. Therefore, the gate facing the old town was the east gate and Liu Hong had intended on entering via the west gate earlier. Had they looped around to the south gate?


    Is something wrong? The cameraman had fallen behind with one of the local reporters, and were nowing over. Even though we didnt go through the town, wed still pass by the south gate when we walked around it, right?


    The mountain path goes around a small valley. It shouldnt be possible to see the new town from here. Wang Wen Ge answered mechanically.


    His words hadnt been loud but they were especially clear in the heavy rain. Thinking of everything that had happened, the cars breaking down for no reason, the discussion about foulness in empty ces, the sudden heavy rain, everyones hearts skipped a beat. There was a sense of foreboding.


    It was me! Its my fault, haha, sorry everyone. Zhao Jia Yuans voice rang out from the front. However, his tone was clearlycking in confidence and his voice trembled slightly. Hisughter was also extremely hollow. Its raining too heavily, I took a wrong turn. That how we ended up over by the new town. Letskeep going. We can definitely get back.


    We can definitely get back? What was that supposed to mean? Was there a chance they couldnt go back? Had they fallen into some kind of trap?


    Before Xiao Xia could figure things out, the group started walking mechanically again. After walking for some time, right as Xiao Xia was feeling exhausted, the people in front stopped again.


    Xiao Xia had a bad feeling about it. As expected, the new town that they kept trying to avoid had appeared before them again. This time, the word east was written on the pale grey stone walls.


    It was the east gate! If they headed in the opposite direction of this gate, they should be heading towards the old town. Yet behind them were towering cliffs. There was no path at all that could lead to the old town!


    My mistake, its my Zhao Jia Yuan cried out again, but it sounded like a reflex, and wasnt convincing at all.


    Enough, lets keep going. The cameramans ringing voice came from behind Xiao Xia, making the slightly panicked group feel some sense of security, though it was merely on the surface.


    His actions made Xiao Xia looked at him in a bit of a new light. Initially she saw this cameraman called Zuo De had been infatuated with Liu Hong, making her look down on him a little. Yet he was unexpectedly manly during this critical moment.


    The group started walking again but Xiao Xia paid more attention this time. She noticed their surroundings werent changing much and started wondering if they were walking in ce. She decided to leave some markings behind. She had nothing on her, and could only pull of the patterned string, nning to tie it around a branch. Unexpectedly, the trees here were very tall and she couldnt reach. Luckily, Zuo De helped her out.


    He was now close behind Xiao Xia probably because he wanted to apany Liu Hong, who had started crying.


    No matter what happens, donte out! We canmunicate secretly somethinges up! She spoke quietly to her bracelet.


    If Ah Bai came out to save her in case of danger, everyone else would know about her existence. That might potentially be bad for Ah Bai, so it was better to be cautious!


    It had started getting dark. There was no moon or starlight within the heavy rain. The group staggered forwards, relying on the shlights being held by every other person.


    Xiao Xia followed blearily behind. She heard a cry of rm as six shlights pointed in the same direction. The new town had once again appeared in the rain, but this time it was the north gate!


    Xiao Xia immediately looked around. Zuo Des shlight followed her gaze understandingly. As expected, she saw a string blowing in the wind tied around a branch on a nearby tree. Surprisingly, it was the beautiful multicolored patterned string!


    Sure enough, they had been going around in the same ce. They had either gotten turned around in the rainy night, or they had encountered the ghost builds wall phenomenon that hadnt appeared in a while! But what about that city? If they were in the same spot, why did they see different gates? Was it an illusion or was the city alive, able to spin on its own?!


    Xiao Xia was lost in thought when Liu Hong shoved her from behind. It turns out the group had started walking again. This time, no one had said anything. They all just started walking automatically. Everyone was probably panicking, subconsciously trying to escape and therefore thoughtlessly started walking again.


    Xiao Xia was in the middle of the group and was being moved along. Although she felt that something was wrong, her mind was frozen, unable to think. Then, she once again saw the string marker she had left, as well as the citys west gate at the same time!


    Ah. Liu Hong wailed and sat down on the ground. She hugged Zuo Des leg as she started bawling for the third time that night. However, this time it was in terror.


    Im scared! Im scared! Her delicate voice sounded mournful and hoarse. Her crying caused everyones fear and unease to surface. Although no one screamed or lost control of themselves, the group immediately became restless!


    If they became divided, they would be in more danger as their vulnerabilities were exploited. The potential number of casualties would increase. Therefore, it was most vital to remain united and calm!


    Dont cry! Everyone, group up! Zuo De shouted again. The mild looking person was now speaking very sternly.


    The others had been dazed and distracted. Hearing his shout, they immediately grew quieter.


    Lets stay where we are. We cant get out even if we keep running. Itll only exhaust our stamina. Zuo De said loudly. Sit in a circle and shine the shlights outwards. Even if something happens, dont panic!


    I agree! Xiao Xia immediately called out in agreement to give Zuo Des words more weight.


    Fine, I also agree. After a moment of silence, Mao Fu who had been silent this whole time also responded. He then walked over next to Zuo De.


    Once he moved, the others also came over in session to sit on the floor. Those wearing raincoats all took them off and everyone raised them above their heads to provide some shelter from the rain. Then, they turned off three shlights to conserve batteries and arranged the remaining ones to face outwards.


    Although the sky was very dark, their watches indicated it wasnt even ten oclock yet. Despite having walked for over four hours, there was still a long night ahead. They had to save some of their sources of light!


    Everything had been properly arranged. Xiao Xia looked at Zuo De who was still standing, hoping that he would help her take the patterned string down from the tree. Ruan Zhan had given it to her. Although it wasnt worth anything, she still didnt want to lose it.


    Zuo De understood her meaning. He stretched his hand out towards the branch. He had just turned aside when Xiao Xia saw a ck shadow behind him!


    Its features couldnt be seen clearly and it was murky all over. It stood there within the dark, rainy night, drifting and unobtrusive. It wasnt clear how long it had stood there. It was hard to distinguish whether it was an actual entity or just a shadow. Xiao Xia also couldnt tell whether she was the only one who could see it!


    Right as she was startled speechless, the ck shadow drifted towards them!


    Xiao Xia pointed behind Zuo De, trying to warn him. However, she realized at that moment her speechlessness wasnt due to herself, but more like something had covered her mouth. She wanted to jump up and help, but realized her body couldnt move! She wasnt able to do anything, and could only watch Zuo De anxiously.


    Zuo De saw that Xiao Xias expression was a little off and involuntarily froze. He lowered his hand slowly, and then, as if sensing something, suddenly whirled around!

 Book 6: Chapter 4: Trapped

    Book 6: Chapter 4: Trapped


    Xiao Xias mouth was open in horror as she sat there rigidly. She watched as Zuo Des turned figure with hand outstretched remained still for a long while, as though a freeze frame in a movie. The ck shadow that had also remained motionless suddenly be shorter by a head.


    Its head was gone, leaving only the body! The instant its head disappeared, it started drifting backwards, and swiftly vanished into the darkness!


    Zuo De turned his head around. Xiao Xia saw in terror that his face was no longer his own. It was as if he had changed skins and be a different person!


    The face was oblong, with straight features. There were two vertically aligned moles on his cheek, hanging there like two teardrops of mud. They gave the pretty, delicate face a crying appearance.


    He smiled. Lets enter the city! He said slowly in Zuo Des voice.


    Ah.. Liu Hong screamed again from behind.


    Xiao Xia instinctively turned to look at her. She hadnt been screaming due to Zuo Des abnormal appearance. She had been startled by several round things rolling down the mountain.


    In the light of the shlights, everyone present could see that those things were skulls!


    Then, the mountain seemed to tilt. They werent able to remain seated in ce, and were swept downhill by an invisible rockslide!


    Everything happened too suddenly, catching Xiao Xia off guard. The group was sent tumbling down in a state of terror. She knew it was an illusion but she wasnt in control of her own body. Her hands scrabbled desperately at the weeds around her but she couldnt stop her descent.


    Below them was the empty city. They had been trying to avoid entering it the entire time, but in the end they had no choice!


    In the midst of the thudding and screaming, Xiao Xia felt her bodynd heavily on the firm pavement. Pain immediately red in her shoulder, making her temporarily lose consciousness. Xiao Xia awoke after some time. She was lying faceup on a t road. Although her shoulder was still burning with pain, her head was extremely clear.


    The rain had stopped, but the skys color was off. It should have been night time, but the sky was greyish, as if just before five in the morning on a summer day.


    When they had fallen, it had been around eleven at night. Had she been unconscious for an entire night? What about the others?


    She struggled to get up. Looking around, she saw several people lying scattered around her like broken puppets. They were across from a small, artificialke. Careful examination of her surroundings made it clear she was in the uninhabited city.


    The artificialke was located at the intersection of two broad streets, which were lined with houses. However, the area around theke was very empty. It was paved with marble and filled with decorative greenery. It was arge za with theke at its center.


    In the center of theke was a tower, sitting there like a lonely ind.


    She had seen the tower when they were outside the town. At that time she had only thought it was very tall. After seeing it closeup, she realized it was magnificently built, as if with golden steps and jade tiles. Although she didnt know if it had anything to do with Buddhism, it gave off the feeling of a temple. There was only one winding, open walkway to the center of theke. The only other way there was to swim.


    Where is this ce? Liu Hongs voice came from beside her. She was the second person to wake up after Xiao Xia. She knelt on the ground and looked around in horror. Xiao Xia didnt need to respond for her to realize where they were.


    What time is it now? She asked again.


    Xiao Xia normally didnt wear a watch. She took out her phone to check. The time there showed 2:17. When she took out her phone, she was reminded of its primary function as amunication device. However, she also noticed there wasnt any signal!


    Xiao Xia gave a wry smile and realized she had been too foolish. This was clearly a trap. The city had been like a fiend, waiting silently in the corner to devour them. Now that its prey had been hooked, how could it let them easily escape?! Although she didnt understand why something like this would happen, she knew it was either some devil making mischief or someone amongst them had offended or harmed something, perhaps inadvertently.


    Liu Hong saw Xiao Xias actions and recalled she had her own phone. She hurriedly pulled it out and fiddled with it in a panic, breathing as if she had lost her reason.


    Although Xiao Xia knew Liu Hong was babbling due to fear, and that it was her way of coping, she was still unable to put up with her yelling and screaming. She looked around and saw that the others were waking up one after another. She quickly stood up, walked to the edge of the artificialke and whispered to the bracelet,Ah Bai, do you know whats going on?


    The bracelet hung on her fair wrist quietly, not moving at all!


    Xiao Xia was startled and hurriedly shook it a couple of times, raising her voice. Ah Bai, Ah Bai, are you there? Answer me!


    Still nothing.


    Ah Bai, dont scare me, are you there? Are you ok? Xiao Xia was panicking but didnt dare speak too loudly.


    Silence!


    What had happened? Could something have happened to Ah Bai?


    Xiao Xias heart immediately twisted as she felt two types of fear! She had previously remained calm despite her fear because she thought Ah Bai was by her side. With Ah Bai gone, she suddenly felt panic-stricken!


    She was also afraid something might have happened to Ah Bai. She wouldnt have left without saying anything! What exactly happened while she was unconscious? Was this all just bad luck and her being in the wrong ce at the wrong time, or was there some scheme awaiting here!? Regardless, she by no means wanted to bring harm to the kind and innocent Ah Bai.


    I want to leave! I want to leave! Zuo De! Zuo De, where are you? Liu Hongs shrill voice came from the distance. Zuo De, take me away from this ce! Zuo De!


    Zuo De? Where did the cameraman possessed by the shadow go?


    Xiao Xia looked silently and cautiously around. Everyone else had gotten up, leaving a tall and chubby figure prone by the flowerbeds of the za. Hey unmoving, as though dead.


    Zuo De! Liu Hong had also seen Zuo De. She got up and ran towards him. The others followed behind.


    Liu Hong flipped him over and shook him desperately, hoping her protector would wake up. Under her violent shaking, Zuo De, who had clearly been knocked out by the fall, slowly awakened.


    Where is this? The new town? He shook his head and nced around, his voice filled with confusion and amazement.


    The words new town immediately set off a fuse, making everyone explode in panic.


    Lets leave immediately! Someone said and many people spoke up in agreement.


    This way, the east gate is this way. We can get back to the old town through the east gate! Another person spoke up, and ran towards the east without waiting for a response.


    Now that one person started running, the rest didnt hesitate for a second before charging towards the east. They were like birds in flight after hearing a gunshot, actingpletely on instinct. Only Xiao Xia, Liu Hong and Zuo De remained.


    Xiao Xia didnt run because she had experienced such things too many times. She knew running was useless and would only waste her strength. That would reduce her chances of survival. She needed to make calm decisions to have a chance. Unfortunately the others had run off blindly before she could warn them. However, she predicted that they would end up running back here.


    They were clearly trapped!


    But why didnt Zuo De run? Was he clearheaded and realized the situation, or was he no longer himself?


    Xiao Xia looked over doubtfully. Zuo De happened to look back at the same time. At this moment, his face had recovered to its original appearance and his expression was also very normal. His gaze towards her was filled with admiration, as if surprised at her calmness in the face of danger despite being a woman.


    However, Xiao Xia waspletely guarded against him! Was he really still the original Zuo De?


    Lets go as well! Liu Hong helped Zuo De up and spoke anxiously, gripping his arm tightly.


    Its better to remain in ce until we figure out the situation. Zuo De patted her hand.


    But I want to leave. This ce is too quiet, it creeps me out! Liu Hong said while looking around.


    Xiao Xia also felt the silence.


    It was normal for an uninhabited city to be silent and still. However, this ces stillness felt unnatural. It wasnt justpletely without sound. There was a sort of gloomy, deathly stillness. Even ones own breathing and heartbeat felt different. It seemed more like a graveyard than a city!


    Dont be scared! Ill protect you! Zuo Deforted Liu Hong a bit and then got up and walked towards Xiao Xia.


    He seemed to have hit his head. There was arge bruise by his temple and his steps were unsteady. He had only taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped. At the same time, a ssh came from behind Xiao Xia.


    The three of them looked in unison towards the noise. They saw that a fountain of water had suddenly shot up in the artificial like. It was like a snow-white pir of water that shot into the air. Since there hadnt been any prior indication, the three of them were startled.


    What was that? Liu Hong asked in a trembling voice.


    No one answered her. Actually, none of them knew what was going on! Was something trying to scare them or was there a deeper meaning to it all?!


    Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta


    Hurried footsteps broke the silence. Xiao Xia turned to look. It was as she expected. The first person to run off back then had returned.


    Xiao Xia had been very annoyed this trip, so she didnt remember peoples names unless they had some special characteristics. She only remembered his surname was Song, and he was responsible for propaganda or something. He was covered in sweat and panting, probably due to many years of sitting behind a desk without exercise. He looked to be at the limits of his strength.


    He was also stunned when he spotted Xiao Xia and the others, not expecting to have looped back to the za. He immediately dropped to the floor and started crying in despair. Couldnt see the east gate, couldnt see the east gate! We cant get out anymore! Cant get out anymore!


    Why couldnt you see the east gate? Liu Hong screamed and pounced over to ask.


    The fact that this person was back meant her hopes of escape had been shattered.


    Dont say theres something weird about this empty city. This is arge town that can fit over fifty thousand people. Its modern and based on international standards. How can it be possible to reach the east gate that quickly?! Zuo De scolded. Im assuming this ce is really the towns center.


    Thats right. Liu Hong nodded desperately. She appeared to be agreeing with Zuo De, but was actually trying to convince herself. He must have gotten lost. The other might already be


    She stopped speaking, her hopes of escape thoroughly shattered. Panicked footsteps sounded from everywhere as eight people ran over from different directions. Of the nine people who had run off, not a single one managed to get out!


    How did this happen? Zhao Jia Yuan muttered to himself, looking at a loss at Mao Fu. We initially constructed this town with an organizedyout!


    Mao Fu had no response because they had indeed designed the town to have long, straight lines. From above, the entire town was neat and square, like a chess board. It couldnt be any neater. Their mayor loved order, which was why it was designed this way. In theory, you could use binocrs to see the west gate from the east gate without any obstructions.


    They had all run in a straight line without making any turns. The za was along the main roads, so there was absolutely no mistake. How did they get looped back here?!


    Maybe we were too panicked. The fog is so thick as well, so we might have made a wrong turn. The towns journalist said.


    Only now did Xiao Xia notice the city had actually be foggy in the middle of summer! The fog was thick and strange. It enveloped the entire town, but the za remained clear!


    Thats right, we should try again. A horse-faced person surnamed Zhang spoke. We should all head out together, holding hands and lined up in a row. Walk in the middle of the road and follow the road markers. That way we wont get turned around.


    I dont think its a good idea. Zuo De interrupted. The situation is unclear and the fog is also strange. Its best to stay in rtive safety ande up with a n before moving. Or we can wait for the weather to clear up.


    No. Someone immediately refuted. Waiting here is to wait for death. We must have gotten lost in the fog. If we walk straight the whole way this time, there definitely wont be any mistakes.


    Should we take a gamble? Zhao Jia Yuan asked Mao Fu.


    At such a critical moment, he still didnt have his own opinions and would blindly follow Mao Fu. The nature of a servant was already deeply ingrained within him.


    Alright, lets gamble. Mao Fu gritted his teeth. His gestured grandly, but his following words revealed his mental weakness. If it doesnt workletse back ande up with a n. Its safer to stay together anyway. What so you all?


    Im firmly against it. This is the dumbest method. Zuo De said.


    When Mao Fus gaze swept over, Xiao Xia also shook her head. Fine, lets decide with a vote again. Those willing to charge out,e line up. Mao Fu sighed.


    Xiao Xia observed from the side. She felt his urgency to leave wasnt just because he was afraid of being trapped. He seemed to have a guilty conscience. The twelve people split into two groups, one with ten and the other with two.


    Xiao Xia had assumed she, Zuo De and Liu Hong would remain like before. Unexpectedly, the person who stayed behind with her was Wang Wen Ge. Despite Zuo Des fierce opposition, Liu Hong insisted on giving it a shot. Zuo De clearly had feelings for Liu Hong and wanted only to protect her. Therefore, he followed her against his will.


    This made Xiao Xia let out a breath. She was a little afraid of remaining behind with Zuo De by herself. The matter with the ck shadow made her unable to trust himpletely. Although he seemed to be the most clearheaded in the group, she was afraid he would suddenly turn, and tell her that he wasnt Zuo De.


    Xiao Xia watched as the group disappeared into the fog which was as thick as milk. The fog roiled, as if sucking the people into a bottomless hole. She suddenly recalled her dreamst night at the inn.


    In it, she had been in a maze-like empty city, and had then been killed and dismembered!

 Book 6: Chapter 5: Dead person? Dead fish?

    Book 6: Chapter 5: Dead person? Dead fish?


    Is theresomething wrong with this town? Xiao Xia tentatively asked Wang Wen Ge, and then looked around in bewilderment.


    Her words had echoed!


    This sort of ce shouldnt have an echo, which should only appear inpletely enclosed, empty spaces.


    Wang Wen Ge looked dully at Xiao Xia, his gaze containing some despair. Only after a long while did he say, Theres nothing wrong with this new town. We are all going to move here, how can there be any problems? The problem lies withthe people!


    The people? Who? Xiao Xias heart clenched.


    No wonder! She felt that this wasnt an unprovoked incident. Although it was possible to mistakenly fall into a trap, they had been schemed against while they were some distance away from the town. It wasnt a simple ident. The figure darting in front of the car, the cars all dying, the ghost-built wall, the revolving city gates, the ck shadow in the rainy night, and their current predicament. Everything contained the feeling of a scheme.


    Wang Wen Ge shook his head. He smiled bitterly but didnt respond.


    This matter is very important! Xiao Xia walked a couple of steps closer. You should be very aware of the current situation. If the underlying issues arent resolved, we wont be able to leave. Could you please tell me? Lets see if we can resolve things.


    Wang Wen Ge still didnt speak. It was like he wasnt able to bring up the topic.


    Xiao Xia knew that Wang Wen Ges knowledge could be the key in unlocking the empty citys mystery, and hurriedly pressed him. Can you at least shed a little light on the situation? Arent you afraid for your own life? Even if youve resigned yourself, wont you feel wronged?


    Wronged? Haha, not necessarily. No one can wipe the mud off their own feet! Wang Wen Ge sneered.


    But what about my life? Besides, dont tell me everyone here has a guilty conscience! Xiao Xia was a little angry.


    She had been in a constant state of panic and confusion, not understanding why she had encountered misfortune again! She was by herself, without Wan Li or Ruan Zhan to protect her. She could only rely on herself. Based on the current situation, it would probably be harder to escape the longer things dragged on. Now she had finally found a clue, but this man was hemming and hawing, giving her the urge to beat a confession out of him!


    Your life.


    Yes, my life! Ive never been here before. What does any of this have to do with me? Also, what about Liu Hong and Zuo De? Xiao Xia forced down her feelings of injustice, and spoke evenly. If you know something but dont say it, and innocent people end up dying, isnt that just adding to your mistakes? So what if you dont fear death? Dont you know, death is just the beginning?


    Xiao Xia unknowingly used Ruan Zhans words. Unexpectedly, those words really stimted Wang Wen Ge. He stared nkly at Xia, his mouth repeatedly muttering those five words like a broken recording. He remained like this for several minutes before slowly looking up at Xiao Xia. I didnt want for it to happen, butthings somehow ended up that way!


    Just what on earth happened?


    Wang Wen Ge swallowed a few times, as if the matter was very hard to talk about. Tenten years ago, this cestill had


    He spoke haltingly, but before he could get to the point, a flurry of chaotic yet cautious footsteps interrupted him.


    The sound came from the west side of the za, and it sounded like the footsteps of the group who was trying to escape the city! However, they had been walking east but were nowing from the west, as if they had gone in a circle and were now back where they started.


    The person in the lead was Zuo De. He was the first to step out of the fog and enter the za. The sight before him didnt surprise him too much. He had long expected this oue, and was merely a little disappointed. Liu Hong, who was close behind him, froze and then copsed to the floor and started crying loudly.


    We cant get out! We cant get out! Were going to die here!


    At her cries, those who had yet toe out of the fog all rushed into the za. The fog was like a white door and the edge of the za was the door frame. As long as the door was opened, they would enter a different world.


    Everyone was stunned by the sight in front of them. They had actually returned to where they started! Liu Hongs crying and despair swiftly spread amongst them. Immediately, the sounds of crying, fear and murmuring could be heard everywhere.


    Why did only ninee back? Wheres the tenth person? Xiao Xia suddenly realized the number was off and blurted out the question.


    Everyone fell silent at once. They all looked at each other. There was indeed someone missing.


    Lil Tan is not here! Someone shouted in terror. He was in the back the whole time. Old Zhang, did you not notice?


    When the one called Old Zhang heard these words, that long face of his turned green. His lips trembled for a while before managing to speak. I was holding his hand the hold time and didnt let go, untiluntil.


    He screamed as if burned, and swiftly ran towards the artificialke in the middle of the za. The others didnt know what was going on and thought maybe something murderous had appeared. They ran after him, only stopping once they reached theke.


    What happened, Old Zhang? Mao Fu asked.


    II recalled thatI only let him go when I heard Miss Liu cryingat the edge of the za! Old Zhang panted.


    It was less than a hundred meters from the edge of the za to theke. However, his anxiety and terror exhausted his stamina, leaving him out of breath. The rest were the same way.


    His response also made them alle to a realization. There was something hidden within the imprable fog that had ambushed Reporter Tan. If it hadnt been lil Tan, it would have been one of them!


    Xiao Xia was now extremely rmed.


    Although she had experienced many things, she had never dealt with something like this. She had always been the helpless one in the past. Ruan Zhan took care of everything. Yet now, she was the calmest person in this group. Despite this, she didnt have much confidence in her ability to escape herself, let alone save thisrge group of people.


    This situation was too weird. That white fog was the same way. It was like ayer of ss had separated the za from the rest of the city. Or perhaps, these people were like fish in a barrel, waiting to be picked off by someone. And that someone was watching them from somewhere, waiting for an opportunity!


    What should we do? Zhao Jia Yuan asked, his voice trembling. He wasnt asking Mao Fu. It wasnt clear who he was asking. Perhaps he was just talking to himself.


    Lets calm down a little. Zuo Des steady, bright voice rang out. Chaos begets more chaos. If we He had yet to finish speaking when he was interrupted by Liu Hongs scream.


    Xiao Xia was about to give this frightened influencer of the groups emotions a p when she noticed everyone looking towards theke. Their mouths were agape and they all looked stunned!


    Xiao Xias heart skipped a beat and she knew something else had happened. When she turned to look, there wasnt anything strange about theke or the tower. What had changed was that fountain of water suspended in the air.


    Originally the pir of water had been white, but now it had changed colors. It was now the color of blood! Xiao Xia subconsciously walked slowly to thekeside


    A naked person was floating face down in the rippling water. Based on the body, it seemed to be a man. Or rather, it was a man in the shape of a fish. His legs seemed to have been tied together by something invisible. His feet were rigid, as if they were flippers. His arms were the same way, and were bent slightly below the elbow, making them look like fins. The dense hair on his head billowed in the current like seaweed, making it look alive. However, his skin was the pallor of a corpse. It was as if all his blood had been squeezed out.


    What was more horrifying was that his naked body was covered with ck handprints of various sizes.


    Xiao Xia covered her mouth, swallowing down her scream. She turned her head to the side as if to seek help. The others had also approached. Some were far and some were close, and they happened to form a semicircle. Everyone had turned pale from fear. No one could say anything!


    What was this? Reporter Tan? He had disappeared outside the za. How did he end up in theke?! How did he end up in the water when there were so many of them in the za? Also, why was he made to look like a mermaid? What did those handprints on his back mean?


    He was grabbed by many people! Zuo De murmured. The handprints are all different. There were definitely a lot of people who grabbed him!


    No one responded. A gust of wind suddenly blew through the za.


    The wind hade from the ground. It seemed to appear without any source, sweeping from the edge of the za to theke. It swirled past their feet, as if stroking each of their legs to mark them. It chilled everyones hearts as they understood one thing.


    The city was not going let a single person off! The next one could be any of them!


    The wind blew over the surface of theke, causing small waves to form. The corpse in theke started moving along with the waves, and was soon swept to the shore. The surrounding people cried out and scattered.


    Boom.boom.


    Regr beating sounds could be heard from the water, as if that mermaid corpse was ramming against a door, trying to get out of the water. Every strike seemed to beat on the peoples hearts, making the despair at being trapped thoroughly spread throughout their bodies. With a ssh, that corpse actually shot out of the water, and fell to the floor with a thud. It pped around like a fish on a hook, spraying water droplets everywhere. It leapt, struggled and slid around on the marble floor. In the midst of the pping, the corpse rolled over, allowing everyone to see his face!


    It was indeed Reporter Tan!


    From the back, it was still possible to make out the limps of the corpse. From the front however, only the deathly pale trunk of the body could be seen. It was as if the body was tightly bound in a sack of skin. The front was also covered in ck handprints!


    However, his face hadnt changed at all. It was still in its original appearance, and wasnt even waterlogged. Only the eyes were pitch ck, not reflecting any light at all. However, each of them felt as if it was looking behind them!


    Debt! Pay the debt! What you owe, must be repaid in the end! He suddenly opened his mouth and spoke, before resuming his pping around!


    Everyone screamed and ran without thinking or nning. Only the word run was in their minds. No one wanted to be caught by Reporter Tan.


    A chokingugh rang out behind them. Run! Run! Youll end up back here anyway!


    No one apart from Xiao Xia dared to look back. She saw that pir of blood still suspended in the air. The reporters corpse had stopped moving, andy prone in the middle of the za like a dead fish. It wasnt clear where theughter hade from!


    A secondter, she wasnt able to see anything anymore since she had stepped into the fog.


    She forced herself to remain calm and not run aimlessly. Although it wasnt possible to distinguish which direction was which, she still walked around twenty steps based on her instincts. She put some distance between her and the za so when the invisible,ughing thing came out to attack her, she would have some room to maneuver. She would also have some time to think.


    This was the worst possible situation! They should havee up with a n before moving. The sudden appearance of the dead fish had scared everyone, including herself and the seemingly calm Zuo De. In just a few seconds, animal instinct had caused everyone to run where they thought was safest, cutting off all means ofmunication.


    Actually, she had known from the start the za wasnt a good hiding spot. She had felt like trapped prey in that ce. Anyone could be the next target there! But that had also been the only ce where everyone could gather together. It was better toe up with a n there first.


    If that za was like a dead end where they could only defend but not escape, the unknown fog was like a trap where danger lurked everywhere. Splitting up could give each individual a higher chance of survival while grouping up gave them more fighting strength!


    Grouping up would make them feel safer while also allowing them to cooperate. There was more hope of survival this way. Yet currently, the controller of the fog had clearly caused the first death and sessfully made them panic and split up. Each of them could only rely on themselves!


    Within the fog, Xiao Xia could only see a meter around her. She took out her phone. There was still no signal and the time was still 2:17. She didnt think there was something wrong with the phone. It was this strange, empty city where space and time were different from the norm. Or perhaps time had stopped, because the dead had no need to keep time!


    She gritted her teeth and reminded herself to be brave. She had been through so much with Ruan Zhan and Wan Li, there was no way she would be so useless! Even if she ultimately failed to escape, she couldnt give up so easily!


    She hesitated for a moment and then walked back based on her previous calctions. She was going back to the za to take a look!


    One steptwo stepsthree steps.


    She did her best to soften and slow her steps, but they still sounded very loud. They seemed to be amplified, as though she were walking on a drum. This made her start sweating anxiously, but she still forced herself to keep walking. She counted over thirty steps, but she was still within the fog. There was no sign of the za.


    Had she made a mistake? It wasnt easy to find ones bearings in this sort of all-epassing fog! However, it might also be due to the will of this city. It wanted everyone to be lost!

 Book 6: Chapter 6: The town’s houses

    Book 6: Chapter 6: The town¡¯s houses


    Whatever!


    Xiao Xias stubbornness red up. She stopped caring and started walking normally. Her pounding footsteps became louder and faster, making her feel even more rattled. She hoped something would appear in front of her. Perhaps she could find one of herpanions. However, she walked for a long time without seeing anything. She wasnt even able to tell whether she had remained in her original spot or had walked somewhere far away!


    Without knowing it, she had started running. Yet she had only run for a little while when she realized it might be a trap. Making someone run in a panic until they exhausted their stamina would make it easier for their enemy to make a move.


    Thinking of this, she slowed again. She forced down her nervousness and started walking like she was taking a stroll. This time, she hadnt walked for long when she saw a building appear in front of her.


    It was a five-story building located on the corner of a street. It looked like it would be a supermarket, but because no one lived here yet, it was pitch ck inside. It felt like a cave to Xiao Xia.


    She hesitated and decided to walk closer. Walking along its walls would give her a sense of direction. However, she might end up being looped around like those people who had been looking for the east gate. Well, at least she would have andmark to go off of.


    When her slender fingers touched the rough wall, she felt a strange sensation. There was a bit of stinging pain, making her halt her steps. She kept her hand on the wall, but a few secondster the sensation made her leap away as if electrocuted.


    The wall was hot! It was the same feeling she had when she touched the porcinmp stand in the inn!


    Did her getting stuck in this maze of a city have something to do with the strange events that night? Why her?! Did it have something to do with what Wang Wen Ge was hemming and hawing over? What a pity the turn of events prevented him from telling her that small clue!


    She suppressed her pounding heart and slowly approached the wall once more. She hesitantly put her hand back and forced herself to keep it there, concentrating on the feeling.


    The wall was indeed hot. It wasnt the warmth from baking under the sun. It was the sort of heat that would burn the hand after prolonged contact. The temperature was at least 50 degrees. The heat wasnt the only issue. When listening carefully close by, a faint sobbing could be hearding from the wall: so hot, so hot, let us out!


    She had encountered the same thing at the inn. This proved that it hadnt been the innkeeper or some burr in her room. She had encountered something once again! But what can she do? And why didnt Ah Bai sense any ghostly aura?


    Thinking of Ah Bai, Xiao Xias anxiety increased again. Ah Bai hadnt appeared since she left that morning. Had she lost her along the way, or did she encounter something unexpected while Xiao Xia was unconscious?!


    She walked from house to house, touching the wall of each one. Without exception, she felt the same burning sensation and heard the cries deep within!


    What was going on? Even if there was lingering grievance, it couldnt be so widespread. Many, many people would have had to die and be buried throughout the entire town for that to be the case! Only a battle could have caused death on such arge scale. Was it something to do with events before the Communist Liberation again?


    No, if it was caused by a battle in the past, why would Wang Wen Ge be filled with guilt? It was as if he had been involved in the evildoing! He seemed to be in his forties, at most fifties. If there really was a hidden secret, it must have happened within thest two decades.


    She had to find Wang Wen Ge!


    Xiao Xia pondered while she walked. After walking past yet another house, the wall in front suddenly seemed to end. She knew she was probably at the end of a street. Therefore, the walls were no longer connected. This left her with three options. One was to keep walking and see if she would either reach the za or one of the city gates. Of course, she might also get lost. The second option was to keep walking along the walls. That way, she would loop around and reach the door to the supermarket again. Mao Fu had said the mayor liked order so everything was designed neatly. The entire town was like a chess board. The third option was to turn back and walk the way she hade. That would of course also take her back, but it would save a lot of energy.


    In the end, she decided to walk forwards. She wanted to see if the other houses were the same as the ones on this street. She also wanted to see if this space was truly so warped, taking you where the city wanted you to go, no matter where you went.


    She took a deep breath and went forward as straight as she could. After around ten meters, she actually saw the outer wall of another house. Xiao Xia felt a wave of happiness. She hurriedly walked over reached out with her hand. However, her heart fell once more.


    The same! Exactly the same! The burning and the shouts were both there! Furthermore, she had a strong feeling that all the houses here would be the same!


    Impossible! There couldnt be people who died unjustly buried beneath the entire town! Then what was going on? Was it an illusion created by whoever was hiding behind the fog?! What on earth did that person want? Revenge? Justice? Or senseless murder!


    As she pondered, another gust of wind blew by her ear. It was extremely cold and extremely soft, like a breath from hell. She felt the chills all over her body, making her involuntarily rub her arm which had been injured in her fall. The fear had kept her from noticing the pain.


    Not only did her arm start hurting due to the wind, her mind also became a bit clearer. The wind also scattered the thick fog around her, and several dark shadows appeared!


    She couldnt make out the features or limbs. They merely drifted there, surrounding her. Then, they reached their hands out towards her!


    In a sh, she remembered those ck handprints on Reporter Tans body. Zuo De had said it hadnt been just one person who grabbed him. She immediately cried out and backed away, narrowly avoiding those ghostly hands!


    She had retreated in too much of a hurry, and her back collided with the wall. Before she could straighten up, she felt the burning sensation against her back swiftly spread. A huge suction force caused her to stick firmly against the wall.


    She struggled instinctively but wasnt able to move a muscle. Only the pain in her arm told her that this was no illusion. She felt like a small bug trapped in a spider web. She watched as those ck shadows slowly approached to kill her, to eat her up!


    Blessed be the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Save me! She shouted in despair.


    As her voice fell, the ck hands made contact with her body. Then, the jade amulet around her neck swiftly emitted a gentle yellow light. Not only did the ck hands reaching for her neck and chest immediately evaporate, the growing halo of light also drove away the hands reaching for her legs, and dispelled the strong suction as well!


    The moment Xiao Xia got free, she desperately started running. The threat before her was more than she could mentally endure. All her reason went out the window and her only thought was to run. She knew the reason her jade amulets powers had increased dramatically was because every time Ruan Zhan purified it, he would add some of his own willpower. However, it wasnt something that could be used endlessly. It would be corrupted by such fiendish ces. Its powers would fade with repeated usage until it was all gone.


    This amulet wasnt just a protective charm for her. It was her most important souvenir. Unless her life was on the line, she didnt want to use it frivolously!


    Ruan Zhan! Ruan Zhan!


    She called out to him in her mind as she ran wildly. She knew he wouldnte save her. Even though they had a strong telepathic link, they were too far apart. Even if he could sense her, how could he instantly appear somewhere he had never been before? But she still wanted to say his name. It made her feel iparably safe. Even if she were facing death, she would feel a little more at ease.


    She didnt know how long she ran, but she felt like she was about to die of exhaustion. All of a sudden, she burst into a ce without any fog.


    The za! Like the others, she had returned here again!


    As soon as she stepped into the za, there was a hiss under her feet and a wave of hot air rushed over. The smell of burning came from underfoot. Looking down, she saw a gust of pure smoke rising from the edges of her shoes.


    The ground here was burning hot. It partially melted her shoe soles. This was no longer a za. It had turned into a giant furnace!


    Xiao Xia leapt back in shock, but she didnt end up in the fog again. At some point, the fog had retreated by a meter, making it possible to stand on normal ground while looking at the situation in the za.


    Ssh.


    The sound of water came once again from theke.


    Xiao Xia looked up and saw that Reporter Tans body had vanished. There were now two more water spouts in the air, one on each side of the red one!


    What did it mean this time?


    Xiao Xia was stunned, but before she could think it over, the door-like fog was repeatedly pushed open. The people who had been scared off by the dead fish had all returned!


    They seemed to have been chased by something just like Xiao Xia, and were in a fluster. Their shoes ended up getting burned as well. The middle-aged man surnamed Song responsible for propaganda had lost his shoes while running. When he stepped into the za, his feet got scalded!


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Their fear and unease were transmitted to each other through their eyes. Xiao Xia saw Wang Wen Ge standing close by. She was about to call to him when he was shoved by an invisible hand. He ended up staggering into the za.


    As everyone cried out in rm, another person suffered the same fate. It was the horse-faced person surnamed Zhang!


    After falling into the za, they immediately got up while suffering burns, and ran towards the outer edge again. However, they had only gotten a few steps when they could no longer advance. Although they were struggling to move forwards, it was like they were tied in ce by a rope. They started hopping around from the heat.


    Hot! So hot! Let us out! Their shrill cries gave Xiao Xia the chills!


    These were the same words, same tone and same cries as those in the wall. However, they werenting from the depths of hell. It was a live performance!


    The dead fish incident hadnt been intended to scare those people. They just needed to be driven away for some time so this horrifying games true master can set up for the next scene!


    With a woosh, two bursts of me shot up from what should have been cold marble, covering the two screaming people. Xiao Xia turned away in horror. She crouched to the floor and tightly covered her ears.


    She wanted to save them but was helpless. She couldnt bear to watch others get injured. No matter the reason, this was too cruel!

 Book 6: Chapter 7: Breaking in

    Book 6: Chapter 7: Breaking in


    The tragic screams still passed through Xiao Xias palms and into her ears. However, the sound didntst long. After things grew quiet, Xiao Xia endured her trepidations and snuck a nce into the za.


    The two new waterspouts had also turned red. There were now two curled-up burnt corpses in the za.


    With a thump, Liu Hong fainted! If it werent for Zuo De, who was always by her side, and his quick reactions, her pretty face would have nted onto the furnace-like za ground and she would have been disfigured!


    As for Xiao Xia, she vomited!


    This kind of murder method was too excessive!


    Did each new fountain mean someone else was going to die? The number of fountains meant the number of deaths, and when they turned red, it meant the intended targets had died?!


    Wang Wen Ge was dead. In the end, he hadnt been able to reveal his secrets. However, since he said no one can clean the mud under their feet, it meant there must be someone else within the group who knew about it. At least, Mao Fu and Zhao Jia Yuan were rted. Xiao Xia remembered clearly how they utterly refused to pass through this town.


    But since they were so afraid of this ce, why would they choose to relocate the town here?


    Xiao Xia walked up to Mao Fu who was in a daze. Zhao Jia Yuan was standing next to him as expected.


    Tell me, what happened here in the past! Xiao Xia asked straightforwardly.


    Mao Fu and Zhao Jia Yuan visibly trembled. Zhao Jia Yuan was still ok, but Mao Fus eyes were frozen upon the corpses in the za and his body seemed unable to move.


    If you speak, perhaps your confession will result in forgiveness. Or we might be able toe up with something. Even if were doomed to fail, we should at least die enlightened! Xiao Xia continued speaking.


    Retribution hase! While Zhao Jia Yuan was stammering, Mao Fu suddenly spoke up. Retribution hase! No one can escape! Master Long deceived us. This matter cannot be resolved!


    That wont happen! Zhao Jia Yuan shook Mao Fu heavily. Master Long has never been wrong. Were just one month away from oveing this fate. Once we get through it everything will be fine!


    No escape! No escape! Mao Fu didnt seem to have heard Zhao Jia Yuan. He muttered to himself and then suddenly burst intoughter. He still muttered the same words as he ran off as if insane!


    Mayor Mao! Zhao Jia Yuan shouted loudly. He chased after him almost instinctively. Under the sound of Mao Fus crazyughter, the two disappeared into the fog.


    Who else is rted to this matter of retribution?! Xiao Xia swept her gaze over everyones faces. Apart from Zuo Des calm expression, everyone else avoided her eyes.


    So it turns out these people all had a guilty conscience. They might have done something outrageous together which was why they were all gathered here. She, Zuo De and maybe Liu Hong were just born unlucky. They were swept up as extras in this execution!


    This caused an obscure fire to ignite in Xiao Xias heart. She was about to speak when she realized the fog had returned to the edges of the za. This meant that their spectators seats had disappeared. In front of them was the burning ground. Staying in ce or walking elsewhere would mean entering the thick fog!


    Since she was standing by herself, she still had nopanions and had to face the danger by herself.


    Im innocent. Youre being unfair! She shouted and then walked into the fog.


    Since she couldnt get out and the next part of the performance was about to start, she could only keep watching and participating! At the same time, Ruan Zhan racking his brains, trying to figure out what to do!


    He had secretly followed Xiao Xia the moment she left on her business trip. He hadnt believed Si Ma Nan had fled far away. ording to his calctions, Si Ma Nan should be pretty much recovered. Although Ruan Zhan had damaged his spirit root, he was too powerful. He would definitely recover faster than others!


    Someone arrogant like that had suffered his first loss at Ruan Zhans hands. The second and third time he had been manipting things from the shadows, sending the Matsui family and then Guan Zheng in session. Victory hade with extreme difficulty each time. As Wan Li would say: its not over until they were exhausted and injured!


    Yet in the end, he had still repeatedly won against Si Ma Nan. There was no way he would leave things like this! Although he didnt know what had happened between Si Ma Nan and Witch Doctor Ah Bai, he had the feeling that Si Ma Nan was hiding nearby!


    Normally, this sort of business trip wouldnt be assigned to a girl by herself. However, the non-profit had actually arranged things this way, making him suspect that Si Ma Nan, under the guise of billionaire Zhang Qun, was nning something.


    The saying was right. Enemies understood each other best!


    At least this was the case for him. Si Ma Nan understood him very well. To be precise, he understood his weaknesses. Si Ma Nan must be aware how important Xiao Xia was to him. Therefore, he would always set up his traps using Xiao Xia as bait. Even if he didnt have feelings for Xiao Xia, or if she were someonepletely unrted, could he allow her to suffer because of him?


    Therefore, he had been secretly following Xiao Xia the whole time. However, he didnt dare follow too closely. First of all, he was afraid of being discovered by Ah Bai. Secondly, he was having more and more trouble controlling his own heart, wanting to get close to her!


    However, it was due to this bit of distance that something ended up happening. He hadnt expected something to happen with such arge group of people!


    When he sensed that Xiao Xia was in danger, he immediately hailed a taxi and sped towards the small vige.


    He didnt know where she was so he couldnt use the space-warping technique. He could only use his own abilities.


    The taxi driver refused to drive through the new town. The customs here dictated that they couldnt frivolously pass through uninhabited ces before people moved in. The skies had long since turned gloomy. Right as they were about to go around, it suddenly started raining.


    The mountain road was narrow and slippery. It was even more dangerous in the rain. He had to spend arge amount of money before the driver was willing to take him to the vige where Xiao Xias group had gone. In the end, they ran into three cars heading back on the way. They found out that on her way back, Xiao Xias cars broke down for no reason. Not long after they decided to walk back to the vige, the cars mysteriously started working again.


    Ruan Zhan immediately knew something was wrong. After hurriedly asking for directions, he ran off into the rain.


    Due to the rain, the muddy ground left visible footprints for him to follow. However, after he passed a small valley, the footprints grew chaotic. It seemed like the group had started going in circles. Then, all the tracks vanished. Yet he saw that piece of patterned string hanging on a branch!


    Something happened to Xiao Xia!


    This thought chilled his heart. The terror of losing her assaulted him, but once he calmed down slightly he sensed that she was still safe. This gave him a little peace of mind. He started investigating the surroundings, trying to figure out where such arge group disappeared to!


    This was a winding mountain path. There was a sharp turn near a cliff, kind of like an F1 race tracks turn. There were trees to the front and back and small hills to either side. However, the ground was more level on the left and steeper on the right.


    He noticed a shlight dropped on the floor. Using the bit of light, he searched around for clues. As expected, he saw traces of people crawling on the left hill.


    These people wouldnt have started crawling for no reason. They must have seen something horrifying or perhaps they had been caught in an illusion!


    Ruan Zhan climbed that small hill and looked down. Immediately, his eyesnded on a city. What should have been an ordinary sight made Ruan Zhans heart clench. He immediately understood!


    At this moment, the city was surrounded by a cloud of supernatural fog. Someone had clearly done something to it.


    Ruan Zhan focused on his destination. He drew in the air and stepped out. Yet when his footnded, he was actually only outside the city. He hadnt appeared where he wanted to: within the citys tall tower.


    He was rather surprised. Although he knew there was something wrong with the city, he hadnt expected to be blocked. Looking up, he saw arge north character engraved on the ornamental city gate.


    Impossible! Under normal circumstances, the gate on this side of the small mountain should be the south gate. Although it could only be seen from the top of the mountain from a distance, there was no way it could be the north gate!


    What was going on? Did someone twist the space here?! Could it have been Si Ma Nan?


    He walked along the city gate. Whenever he got close, he felt an invisible barrier blocking his way. He felt that there was a deep resentment in this city. However, this strong resentment seemed to be from the distant past yet also contained a fresh drive. It was extremely contradictory. Furthermore, a barrier that could block him wasnt something anyone could cast.


    He tried several times more but still failed to enter! He furrowed his brows in thought and drew in the air. He stepped out and arrived in Xiao Xias hotel room back at the old town.


    He thoroughly investigated the ce and found nothing unusual. There wasnt even any unusual aura. Therefore, he sat down and called Wan Li.


    Something happened again. Its Sima Nan.


    Are you sure? Wan Lis voice was a little worried but still calm.


    I dont have any proof, I dont even know where hes hiding. However, I am extremely sure.


    Did he capture Xiao Xia again?


    More than that. When Ruan Zhan heard him say Xiao Xias name, his heart tightened. There was a total of twelve people. Apart from three drivers, they are all trapped inside an empty city.


    Empty city? Whats the backstory this time?


    I dont know either. I only felt that the resentment lingering there isnt small. However, it seems to have been suppressed for a very long time before finally bursting out. Therefore, its overflowing, but remains trapped inside the empty city. It can only vent itself inside.


    Youre saying its extremely dangerous inside, and Xiao Xia is currently there? Wan Li was also starting to get anxious, but then felt a little surprised. You didnt go find her?


    Si Ma Nan set up a strange barrier outside. Im guessing hes leveled up his space-warping technique. Not only can he teleport, he can also allow it to flow. Then, using some spell, he set up the gate to block me. Where I go, the space will follow.


    You cant get in?


    I will!


    What are you going to do?


    Force my way in!


    Hey, hey, dont mess around. Wan Li was shocked. I knew you wouldnt be able to remain calm when Xiao Xias in trouble.


    You dont understand. That city shows signs of extreme aggression, like a killing formation. Therefore, even if Ah Bai is with Xiao Xia, I cannot dy. Otherwise, something might really happen. There is no time to slowly break the formation. Ill have to force my way in.


    Wan Li remained silent for several seconds.


    Well need your help.


    Of course, what do you need me to do?!

 Book 6: Chapter 8: Breaking the barrier

    Book 6: Chapter 8: Breaking the barrier


    Ruan Zhan went to the inte cafe and made some ns with Wan Li.


    He was worried that Si Ma Nan had sent some spies out again. He feltmunicating online would make it impossible for things to leak out in the short term.


    A modern ce with so many resentful spirits must mean something major had urred. There must be clues in the city. As the saying goes, tissue cannot cover up fire. No secret can be kept when many mouths are concerned. Therefore, he had Wan Lie to the old town to investigate previous injustices while he would try to enter the new town. Then, they could cooperate together.


    He knew that if he tried to break through the boundary outside the new town, he would have to pay a considerable price. He would have to use all his strength, spirit and willpower in the attempt. If the opponent was stronger, he might very well be injured and be at a disadvantage, or even in danger!


    Despite this, there were some things that he had to do without shirking back! The fact was that Xiao Xia was dragged into this because of him. He was Si Ma Nans target. From a certain perspective, Xiao Xia wouldnt have repeatedly encountered supernatural cases if it werent for him. The other people in the city were the same. Perhaps they were involved due to some injustice, but if there hadnt been an outside influence, the suppressive feng shuiyout of the city that he saw was enough to keep those resentful spirits froming out for revenge!


    This was why he felt the grievance had been festering for many years, but seemed to have a fresh drive. They must have been suppressed by something and were recently released by Si Ma Nan. They had be his killing formation!


    Si Ma Nan wasnt trying to vent their resentment. He just wanted to use anything he could make use of!


    This time, he had to settle things with Si Ma Nan.


    After deciding on a method ofmunication and a n, Ruan Zhan immediately returned to the south gate. If anything unexpected happen, well, their ns always encountered unexpected variables. They would deal with it based on their mutual rapport. There was no way to ount for everything.


    The gate he had seen on the slopes was the south gate and it was his intended destination. Yet after he warped through space, this time he arrived at the west gate.


    However, he had expected this and wasnt too surprised. He just carefully felt for the patterns in the boundarys fluctuations as well as its weaknesses. He stood there for a while, as if in contemtion and also as if listening closely. When a breeze, so gentle it was negligible to anyone else, tousled his hair, he suddenly drew a strange symbol in the air. The tail of the symbol was made ofplicated, repeated circles. He threw it at the city gate in a seemingly casual gesture!


    The breeze suddenly became stronger and stronger, and in a sh it became a gale that swept through the sky. It seemed to sweep up everything in its wake, making all the nts and trees by the gate lean in one direction.


    Ruan Zhan stood coldly in the center of this gale, patiently waiting for an opportunity. When an imperceptible gap in the gale arrived, he seize the brief moment to firmly take a step forward, squeezing into the gap in the invisible boundary.


    He walked forward step by step, his hands pushing outwards. There didnt seem to be anything around him but struggled to walk. There seemed to be a huge force trying to push him out, and he also seemed to be enduring heavy pressure.


    The gale grew stronger still, but seemed to be like waves crashing against the shore when it reached Ruan Zhan. Although fierce, they still broke against him and bounced off before gathering for the next wave.


    At this moment, Ruan Zhan who wore all ck was like a rock in the raging ocean. He seemed to be in danger and yet was iparably steady. His hair blew wildly in the gale and his clothes also pped. Yet he still moved forward slowly, and gradually approached the city gate.


    Suddenly, he stopped moving. He sensed the boundarys core was right in front of him, preventing him from taking another step. He continued to resist the repelling force with one hand while forcibly raising his other. An invisible seal was sent out.


    With a bang, the empty space in front of him exploded with blue sparks. It seemed like two heavy objects had collided. Ruan Zhan sensed that his all-out attack was like a sharp awl that drilled arge hole into the barrier. The empty feeling of an uninhabited ce immediately assaulted him!


    The new town was behind this barrier!


    Ruan Zhan felt a hint of happiness. He knew he was one step away from breaking the barrier. Therefore, he chanted a spell while flinging his free hand out towards his surroundings.


    nging sounds rang out. Although invisible to the naked eye, it was possible to sense that something was swiftly shattering in the surroundings. When the noise suddenly stopped, Ruan Zhan immediately took a few steps forwards. He had finally broken through this huge ss-like barrier that covered the entire city.


    But this was only the first step in breaking the formation! The moment he broke the barrier, he needed to set up a new one to prevent so many resentful spirits from leaving and harming others.


    Once the pressure on his body was relieved, Ruan Zhan immediately put his energy into setting up the new barrier. Yet right as he was about to finish, he heard crackling sounds all around him. He smiled bitterly to himself and didnt defend, still focused on the task at hand. He endured as those invisible talismans struck his body like hidden weapons, stabbing into the acupuncture points vital for unleashing magic and spirit power.


    At the same time, the barrier waspleted.


    Ruan Zhan staggered forward and swallowed the blood that rushed up his throat. He knew Si Ma Nan was watching. He might be nearby or he might be using some water scrying technique to observe him from a distance. Regardless of the method, he was definitely watching him! So even though he was in great pain, he refused to show weakness in front of Si Ma Nan!


    Gloomy yetcentughter rang out. It was Si Ma Nan. The voice wasnt nearby, which meant he was watching from a distance. However, that didnt really matter since he could instantly teleport here!


    You broke my barrier in such a short time, impressive! His mocking tone contained a hint of admiration. As expected of the son he trained. Every time i see you, your powers grow yet again.


    Who are you? Why do you know about my father?! Ruan Zhans eyes looked straight ahead, not bothering to find out where the sound wasing from.


    If you can kill me, Ill tell you. Unfortunately, youll have to die this time around. Otherwise, Im afraid I wont be able to suppress you for much longer!


    Ruan Zhan sneered, Come give it a try!


    Si Ma Nanughed out loud, as if he heard something funny. Kid, youve got some tough bones. A little too tough. I havent been able to keep you down. However, this time youve had to force your way inside the barrier and set up a new one. Without any energy left to protect yourself, all your powers were sealed by my spell. How are you any different from an ordinary human now? I dont have to say it. You should know clearly that you will die at the hands of the citys resentful spirits without me having to make a move!


    Is that so? Ruan Zhan waved his hand and blue lightning exploded in the distance.


    Wow, I actually failed to seal all your spirit power. Youre still able to use your lightning palm. Si Ma Nan hid the surprise in his voice and continued to attack Ruan Zhan mentally. Then what do you think about this? He started chanting a spell.


    Ruan Zhan felt a rush of hot air shooting towards his brows. Before he could react, it solidified in the space between his eyebrows. Everything went dark! He could no longer see!


    It wasnt just his Yinyang Eye. He couldnt even see with his regr eyes! He knew it wasnt permanent damage. His sight had just been temporarily sealed, but it was sufficient. If he couldnt see, the terrifying city could take his life at any time. Even his soul would be swallowed by those resentful spirits!


    How is it? I hope you like it. Si Ma Nan said giddily. Ive suffered enough for underestimating you. Fool me once, as the saying goes. Therefore, Im being extra careful this time. One of the sealing talismans on your body is an active type. If Im not satisfied with its location, I can move it to wherever I want. You think its good?


    Extremely. However, it seems youve spread yourself too thin. Although I cannot see anymore, my ming handprint can now be used!


    Is your zodiac animal a duck? You just keep quacking! Ruan Zhans calm attitude angered Si Ma Nan a little. Then youre still going to go in? Go take a look at my killing formation. Everyone inside is a living pawn. No need for your arrogance either. Youre just one of my little pawns too.


    Ruan Zhan did not say anything and took a step forward.


    His vision was ck but he remembered he was right across from the gate. There was arge south character written above it. It wasnt the east gate which he had seen prior to breaking into the barrier. This was evidence that he had teleported to the south gate all along. Si Ma Nan had just warped the outeryer of space to make him think he had arrived somewhere else. At the same time, this showed that despite Si Ma Nans powers, he wasnt strong enough to warp the entire space.


    The moment he had broken through, the strong gale had scattered the fog within the city. This allowed him to see that the streets were straight and organized. As long as he walked in a straight line, he wouldnt run into anything. With ghosts and people being the exception, of course. Maintaining bnce and his sense of direction was still a problem. No one could immediately adapt to sudden darkness.


    He knew Si Ma Nan was still there. Therefore, he stopped after taking a couple of steps. As a junior who might have some connection with you, Im obligated to warn you not to try and break my boundary. If an external force tries to do so, you, me and the barrier will turn to ashes together.


    Your Si Ma Nan shut his mouth, afraid his tone would reveal his anger. Did that old man of yours teach you this? Although he was a genius in the Daoist arts and created this sort of self-destructive technique, he would never use it with that kind heart of his. Who would have thought he would take in a cold and forceful person like you to deal with me!


    Im just telling youa small pawn will ruin your entire game!


    Bring it! Well see each other in hell! Or, if your soul gets eaten up, well say our farewells now!


    No, Ill see you inside the town. After subduing all the resentful spirits, Ill open up part of the barrier. Lets have our showdown then. Whats the point of all these schemes?


    Si Ma Nan sneered, but before he could speak, he saw Ruan Zhans shoulders tremble a little. He seemed to have drawn a symbol in the air. Then, a ming handprint shot towards where he was watching from!


    There was a tter. Hundreds of miles away in the provincial capital, inside a luxury suite of a five star hotel, Si Ma Nan cried out and fell onto the sofa, his hands rubbing desperately at his eyes.

 Book 6: Chapter 9: Death of half the people

    Book 6: Chapter 9: Death of half the people


    What happened? His daughter Zhang Xue pounced on top of him and asked in concern, ignoring the spilled water basin nearby.


    The current Zhang Xue had been outfitted with prosthetic limbs and a fake eye. Her tender and beautiful demeanor was once against present. Although she wasnt as alluring as Hong Hao Hao, she had still recovered her tough yet sexy appeal!


    That stubborn brat. Hell already having a hard time protecting himself, yet he still wasted what little remaining power he has to break my water scrying technique. Now how am I supposed to monitor the situation in the city?! Si Ma Nans eyes were reddened as he kicked the coffee table in front of him angrily.


    How is that possible? Hong Hao Hao was a little rmed at Si Ma Nans fury.


    Why wouldnt it be? Si Ma Nan blinked forcefully, confirming his sight was unharmed before replying. Im afraid was due to Ah Bais teachings. Otherwise, how could he have broken my water scrying technique? She was the one who taught me after all.


    Are you afraid of Ah Bai? Hong Hao Hao asked sourly.


    Hearing her nameing out of someone elses mouth, Si Ma Nans heart clenched in an unusual disy. In his mind appeared a fairy-like face, pure and beautiful. Only after a while did he mutter, Who would be afraid of Ah Bai? Shes so good!


    Better than me?


    You cant evenpare to a single hair of hers. You are not allowed to mention her name in the future! Si Ma Nans temperamental face was covered in frost for a moment. He got up and left, mming the door behind him.


    The water scrying technique had been broken so he could no longer observe the situation in the empty city. Therefore, he didnt know that Ruan Zhan had spat out a mouthful of blood after breaking his technique. He also almost copsed. The effort had been too great for him. His entire bodys powers had been sealed. He had used his strong will to squeeze out his remaining spirit power and gave Si Ma Nan a blow.


    He hadnt lost his cool. He just didnt want to be observed by the enemy the entire time. Since they were on the defensive already, he couldnt allow the situation to worsen!


    Besides, as Wan Li would say, theres no way he would let him enjoy a show of them battling the resentful spirits so cheaply. He didnt even buy a single ticket!


    Thinking of Wan Li, he smiled through his weariness and helplessness. He trusted Wan Li would definitely find the truth. Therefore, he would focus everything on dealing with the resentful spirits. Then, when the truth was revealed, he would battle it out with Si Ma Nan.


    This time, Si Ma Nan wouldnt run. His injuries were healed and his strength had recovered. He wouldnt allow Ruan Zhan to gradually grow strong enough to ovee him! Also, that person had some mental issues. He couldve just challenged him to singlebat, but he just loved to get many others involved, set up a huge event, and y a game of cat and mouse.


    Who on earth was he? Where did such a personality form? What kind of emotional satisfaction does he want? The answers to these riddles were all to be found in this empty city.


    Ruan Zhan steadied his breathing and slowly walked straight ahead.


    Although he couldnt see anything, he knew the fog had gathered again. Si Ma Nan wasnt responsible for that. It was those resentful spirits. Only by suppressing them could he clear up this city.


    He doesnt know where Si Ma Nan gathered them from, butbined they became a force to be reckoned with. Some other skilled person must have done something previously to suppress them, which was why they had never been a threat before. Spirits cannot roam far without possessing something. With this many spirits, even his tattered banner couldnt absorb them all, so it was even less likely for Si Ma Nan to have brought them from afar. Therefore, he judged that these spirits hade from somewhere nearby. There must have been some miscarriage of justice!


    This was why he had Wan Li investigate the old town while he tried to suppress the spirits once again. Then, he would figure out the root cause and battle the troublemaker Si Ma Nan to the death.


    Based on his nature, he wasnt willing to hurt these spirits. They must have suffered major harm for them to linger here. They tormented themselves while tormenting others. It was best if they could be purified. He had always liked ghosts better than people. Unless they were evil spirits, the deceased didnt usually harm humans. They were just a type of existence in the world.


    He merely wished for all those who pass away to rest in peace!


    He carefully sensed for the slightest movements while he walked. Although his abilities were sealed, his senses were still sharper than an ordinary persons. He also had a few spells he could still use, albeit severely weakened versions. However, he couldnt call out to Xiao Xia. He wasnt afraid of attracting trouble. He was afraid she would charge carelessly into a group of resentful spirits.


    Xiao Xia! Xiao Xia! He repeated her name in his mind. He had a strong telepathic connection to her, but someone sensitive like her should also be able to feel something. Xiao Xia was running blindly in the fog.


    Initially, she was still able to walk slowly, trying to figure out how to ovee this danger. Yet before long, she felt more and more things appearing around her. Every now and then, disembodied limbs would grab at her through the imprable fog. They tried to trip her and shove her as if purposefully making things difficult. She didnt know if she was the only one who encountered this, or if everyone was suffering such treatment!


    The pursuers along the way eventually forced her to start running. She also had to avoid running into things. It made her feel as if she were passing through a corridor in hell. There were too many things trying to drag her into the darkness. She screamed and dodged the whole time, having lost all sense of direction. Only now did she realize it was easy to tell herself to keep calm, but doing it was much harder.


    Yet at this time, she heard Ruan Zhan calling her name!


    She didnt hear it in her ears. Instead, she sensed him calling her. It was so gentle and fervent that several inexplicable emotions arose in her: excitement, sorrow, weakness, expectation, and also the fear and emptiness that it might just be her imagination.


    Ruan Zhan. She called out quietly, trying to move towards where she sensed his call.


    Ruan Zhan. She called out again. She felt a figure walking towards her from the left and cautiously went to greet it.


    The white fog parted. Muffled footsteps rang out, making Xiao Xia feel that even the footsteps sounded humid. She longed too much for Ruan Zhan to be here by her side. Although she was a little doubtful, she still slowly approached the source of the footsteps. She opened her eyes wide, trying to discern the figures appearance.


    The footsteps drew nearer and the shadow within the fog also got closer. It was very tall and walked steadily. It matched Ruan Zhans usual appearance.


    Xiao Xias heart leapt and she involuntarily took two steps forward. Is it you? She stopped and asked.


    The other party was silent for two seconds, and then said gloomily, It isnt.


    Xiao Xia sucked in a cold breath. She turned to run, but a ck, burnt hand shot out from the fog and grabbed her arm. At the same time, the shadow she had assumed was Ruan Zhan stepped out from the fog!


    An unfamiliar, round, elderly face appeared in front of Xiao Xia. He was around sixty years old, with thinning hair, a bald forehead and a huge nose. This face should normally be friendly-looking, but it was currently deathly grey. It wore a sluggish smile.


    Im Shuan Zhus dad. He said.


    Xiao Xia was scared stiff. She had no idea who Shuan Zhu was, only that it was amon name in the northern farming viges.


    Im Shuan Zhu. The thing that was grabbing her suddenly spoke.


    Xiao Xia instinctively turned her head. She saw another face almost sticking to her own.


    This one was a man in his thirties. There was a faint scar by his eyebrow, and his simple and honest features held a sinister smile. He strengthened his grip as he answered her, immediately making her cry out in pain.


    She struggled in terror but the hem of her clothes was grabbed by another hand. This time, it was a young girl around ten. Then, a woman appeared iming to be Shuan Zhus daughter-inw as well as Shuan Zhus mom.


    It was an entire family! If there really was some injustice, their resentment must be extremely fierce. Her chances of survival became even smaller, but she hadnt done anything to deserve this. She felt it was even more unjust!


    This anger gave her fresh strength as she struggled. Although she didnt know how many ghostly hands were attacking her, she freed her hands and gripped the amulet while crying Blessed be the Ksitigharba Bodhisattva. At the same time, she forced her way out through the gap between them and sprinted wildly away!


    They actually pretended to be Ruan Zhan to trick her. How awful! Why would they pretend to be him? He was such a precious person to her! This thought made her almost cry from anger.


    Burning pain came from her injured arm, making her angry and sorrowful mind suddenly realize something: if that was a family of ghosts, why had she run painfully into something with her injured arm? Thinking back, she had clearly run into an actual object. She slowed her steps, trying to recall the sensation


    Wood! She had run into wood! Thinking back, although the family had human heads, their bodies were made of wood. That was why the old man was the same height as Ruan Zhan, but his proportions werent normal. His wooden legs had been too long!


    What was this? Why was a spirits head installed onto a wooden body? Was there some meaning to this?


    Tap, tap, tap.


    Before she could ponder over it, sounds came from behind her once again. Xiao Xia now knew why those footsteps were so muffled. It was the sound of wood hitting the damp ground!


    She ran while being chased. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She had once again barged into the fog-less za!


    The remaining nine people were all there, including Mao Fu who had gone insane from fear and Zhao Jia Yuan, who had followed close enough behind to actually grab him!


    Everyone was pale as they stared towards theke.


    Xiao Xia also followed their gazes. Three more water spouts had appeared in theke. They were arranged together with the three red water spouts to surround half of theke. If three more people were going to die this time, it would be exactly half of twelve. Then, would the remaining six peoples spouts cover the rest of theke?!


    The nine stood terrified in ce. Apart from the insane Mao Fu, each of them were afraid of being one of the three to die next. No one dared to even breathe loudly. Their bodies were tensed, ready to struggle against an invisible attack at any moment!


    Yet this time they waited for an especially long time. The surroundings were silent apart from the sshing sound of water and the thumping of their hearts. After a long while, nothing at all happened!


    For the first time, Xiao Xia understood something: dying wasnt the worst torment. Waiting to die was!


    It wasnt that they didnt want to run away. They didnt want to wait for death. Yet at this time, the fog seemed like a firm wall behind them. No one was able to leave until the malicious performance was yed out. Only then would the remaining people be ushered out, running around in despair to await the next round of killings!

 Book 6: Chapter 10: Meeting up

    Book 6: Chapter 10: Meeting up


    The endless wait was torture for everyone. Some who couldnt endure this stifling atmosphere started banging on the formless foggy gates while crying and shouting!


    Their words werent discernible and it wasnt clear who was crying. The scene was filled with fear and despair, as if they had given up all hopes of survival.


    Everyone, shut up!


    Before Xiao Xias fear turned to anger, Zuo De started yelling first. He took arge step towards the center of the za and yelled at theke, What are you trying to do? Seek justice for injustice, take revenge for grudges. All this hocus pocus is making even the dead look down on you! Go ahead and throw whatever tricks you have left at us. This daddys waiting for you!


    There was silence at first, and then came the sound of sobbing. It didnte from the surrounded people. Instead, it came from everywhere within the imprable fog. It started off quietly, but grew gradually louder. It sounded as if many people were crying at once, bing a sort of sinister humming that seemed toe from the ground. It stabbed into their ears and soul, making them shiver!


    Ah! Liu Hong screamed after being stunned for a moment. She swiftly ran from the edge of the za to Zuo Des side. There are many, manyghosts. There are many, many, in the fog She was out of breath from her crying.


    Before she finished speaking, everyone else hade to the same realization and swiftly ran to the center of the za.


    Yet as they ran, the fog seemed to have been dragged along as it also gradually shrunk towards the center. In the blink of an eye, the space remaining in the za grew smaller and smaller. As the nine people crowded together back to back, the white fog drew up to them like a white wall.


    Heavy, nervous breathing came from the nine of them. They all knew the ughter was about to begin.


    Zuo De angrily rammed against the wall of fog but was bounced back. His sturdy body happened to bump into Xiao Xias injured shoulder and she cried out in pain.


    At the same time, there was another cry. The tightly packed space suddenly loosened as three people were pulled out by invisible hands and thrown out to the ground. The moment they fell, the fog parted irregrly, allowing the rest of them to clearly see the state of those three.


    One of them was the middle-aged man surnamed Song who was responsible for propaganda. There was another who worked in the education and culture department while thest one was the head of the towns secretary department. They kept desperately trying to stand up, but seemed to be firmly pressed down by something.


    Zuo De and Xiao Xia wanted to charge out and grab them, but werent able to break the wall of fog no matter what. They could only watch helplessly!


    They watched as the three gasped for air, both hands clutching at their neck. The writhed painfully on the ground, their veins and eyes popping. They were clearly suffocating, as if they were in a vacuum!


    Kill them if you must, no need to use such cruel methods! Xiao Xia couldnt bear to keep watching. Especially since their muffled moans were being maliciously amplified. This made Xiao Xia feel sympathetic to the extent that her own breathing became irregr.


    She was ignored and the torment continued. Itsted until the despairing struggle for life ceased and the three victims had all suffocated to death. The sobbing sounds gradually started up again. At the same time, the fog withdrew to the zas edge like the tide.


    What should we do? What should we do? We cant get out. Zuo De, I dont want to die. Take me out of here! I dont want to die! Liu Hong started crying again.


    Lets keep running. Well see what tricks they have left to y. Zuo De said. Although his attitude was tough, his tone was filled with helplessness and despair. Under such circumstances, there was no way for them to survive. Twelve of them had entered and now half of them were dead. They didnt even know what their opponent looked like or where they came from. They could only passively take the beating.


    Only Xiao Xia, Zuo De, Liu Hong, one of the towns journalists surnamed Ma, Zhao Jia Yuan and the insane Mao Fu were left. Apart from the two officials, the remaining people were all young, not yet thirty. If these were really vengeful ghosts looking for justice, the four young people were very likely innocent. However, this lost city didnt seem like it was going to let anyone off. Instead, they were left forst.


    What cruel method of death had it nned for them? Were Zhao Jia Yuan and Mao Fu going to be next?! If these horrifying events were really retaliation, they were the only two who knew the truth!


    Xiao Xia looked over at Zhao Jia Yuan. He waspletely pale, no better than a corpse. He stood frozen, and if it werent for his trembling lips, he could be mistaken for an ugly statue.


    Zhao Jia Yuan saw Xiao Xia looking over. His face was filled with extreme terror as if there was a demon standing behind her. He blurted out, I had nothing to do with it, I dont know anything. It wasnt me! Dont ask me! I dont know anything! Ah


    He screamed and fell to the floor. His feet kicked wildly and his fingers scrabbled at the floor. However, it was all in vain. His foot seemed to have been caught by an invisible rope and he was swiftly pulled away into the fog, vanishing once again!


    Mao Fu roared withughter, as if having seen something amusing. Money for debt, life for life, such is the way of things. Haha, it needs to be repaid, it needs to be repaid! No matter how long ago, it still needs to be repaid!


    His face was covered in snot and tears fromughter. He bent over, and when he straightened again, his eyes suddenly became fixed, glowing with a faint green light.


    Lets go together!He turned mechanically and stretched his hand out towards Reporter Ma, who was closest to him. He walked rigidly towards him.


    Reporter Ma cried out and ran off into the fog in fear. Having lost his target, Mao Fu turned to pursue Zuo De and Liu Hong. Liu Hong screamed in terror and dodged left and right under Zuo Des protection.


    The za wasnt small and Zuo De stubbornly refused to leave it. Yet Mao Fu was freakishly fast. They were forced further and further back, until they could only run into the fog as well.


    Theres only you left. Mao Fu said to Xiao Xia, his face cracking a rigid smile.


    Xiao Xia nced at theke and saw the three water spouts had already turned red. The performance had ended and the director was clearing the scene. When the remaining people were invited back, the curtains would rise on a new murderous performance. Those three corpses would also vanish like the others. How many fountains of death would appear the next time? What kind of strange killing method would it be? Who would be the victims?


    She didnt wait for Mao Fu who was clearly being controlled toe chase her. She entered the fog by herself. Since everything had been arranged, she might as well save her spend her energy in trying toe up with some ways to resist. Unfortunately, despite intending on learning some Daoist arts from Ruan Zhan, herziness and being busy with small matters meant she hadnt learned a thing yet. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so helpless today!


    If she could get out of this ce alive, she would definitely be his disciple!


    Ruan Zhans name made her heart soften. At the same time, she hated herself a little for being so timid. Why hadnt she told him how she felt while she still had a chance? If she died her, she could never tell him the words in her heart. So what if he couldmunicate with spirits? The two realms are separate. She would never feel his embrace!


    She had never experienced her longing for Ruan Zhan so deeply before. Perhaps from their first meeting, when she saw him through the ss of the bars door, when she saw his gentle yet distant smile towards the numerous female customers at the bar, when she realized that beneath his polite and refined appearance was cold indifference, she had already fallen in love with him.


    Someone had said that love was like lightning. You never knew when it would strike you!


    She once thought her type would be an outstanding man like Wan Li: gentle, entertaining, humorous, steady, intelligent, confident, warm like a clump of fire that would never leave you cold, yet also wouldnt burn you. Unexpectedly, she had fallen in love with a man who secluded himself in the cold darkness, unwilling to let anyone get close.


    But she had fallen in love. She had unwittingly fallen in love. He was so tough and yet so frail. He was so tough that nothing could knock him over, yet so frail he could shatter at a touch. He made her involuntarily and recklessly want to get close, warm him, bring happiness and light into his life. She wanted sweep away the clouds in his heart, to have the frigid ice melt into spring waters for her!


    Ruan Zhan! Ruan Zhan!


    She fervently whispered his name, and really wanted to fall to her knees and beg the heavens. As long as he could appear before her, she would speak the words hidden in her heart. No matter the oue, she would tell him!


    Screw her viges encroaching the city n. No one knew how much time they had left. The world was too unpredictable. As long as she got another chance, she would definitely not miss it again!


    As if in response to her prayers, she suddenly heard Ruan Zhan calling in her mind again as she wandered blindly in the fog!


    Was it him? Had hee to save her, or


    She didnt dare speak. She looked vigntly yet expectantly around her, afraid she was hallucinating. Or perhaps that family of wooden people was using Ruan Zhans voice to trick her again!


    Step, step. The sound of footsteps slowly rang out. It was a little hesitant, not quite the same as Ruan Zhans normally firm and steady pace. This made Xiao Xias heart tighten, despair slowly rising within.


    The footsteps grew closer as if its owner was right in front of her.


    In her nervousness, Xiao Xia made a decision: run! It wasnt whom she was waiting for. He couldnt havee so quickly. This was a haunted ce. The heavens couldnt have heard her prayers!


    She turned to run but a hand suddenly shot out from the fog and wrapped around her waist from behind. It gripped her tightly, and she was sure that Shuan Zhu had returned to bother her. Therefore, she struggled desperately!


    Let go! Let go! Let go of me! She twisted her body desperately, kicking, punching, and biting. She was like a captured animal, trying everything in her power to escape. However, it was no use. She was forcibly pulled into an embrace.


    Shhhh.its me! Its ok now! Its me. The person held her firmly but the tone was extremely gentle. Shhhh.shhhhdont yell, Xiao Xia. Im d youre ok. I was terrified. I thought I might not make it in time! Alright, its ok now.


    The familiar voice and the persons unique scent of sweet alcohol mixed with bitter tobo made Xiao Xia stand frozen, no longer struggling. Was it him? Was it really Ruan Zhan? Why was he here? How did he know she was here?

 Book 6: Chapter 11: Kiss

    Book 6: Chapter 11: Kiss


    She remained unmoving in his arms. Seeing that she had calmed down, Ruan Zhan gently released her. Although he couldnt see her, he could feel her aura. It was the existence he held fondly in his heart that he longed for night and day. There was no mistake!


    Although he released her, they still stood very close to each other. They were so close smell each others scent and sense each others presence.


    Ruan Zhan felt their current state was dangerously ambiguous and took a step back. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xia suddenly pounced over and hugged him desperately, sticking close to him, feeling his warm, sturdy body and strong heartbeat.


    Is it really you? She choked.


    Its me.


    It was only two words, but they caused Xiao Xias face to be covered in tears. All the fear and despair in her heart turned into a warming force that filled her heart, mind, soul, all of her!


    Dont cry.


    Ruan Zhan raised his hand, urately cupping her face. Her face waspletely wet. The ice cold yet exquisite sensation gave rise to an extremely tender emotion within him. Like flood water breaking through a dam, his feelings burst through his calm and reason as if they werent even there.


    Perhaps his heart had heated up as he fervently called her name along the way. Now, she was his whole world. Any danger, any ghosts and ghouls, seemed to be nonexistent.


    He loved her so much! Although he didnt know when it started, but he remembered his heart skipping a beat for the first time she cupped his face with concern and distress beneath the dormitory building of T University during the Bloody Mary case. He remembered she was the first person to pick him up with an umbre in the rain. He remembered her yelling at the Yuki-Onna I had my eyes on this man first. He remembered her grief and timidity when she tried to confess her feelings and he acted oblivious. He remembered their cohabitation at City A. He remembered her considerate tenderness beneath her normally rowdy demeanor.


    Bit by bit, he had engraved her into his heart during their many life and death experiences together. She had be the only warmth in that seemingly frozen heart of his!


    He had struggled against it before, but it waspletely useless. The more he forced himself to keep away, the more he wanted to get close. That sort of longing and torment left him restless. His heart was like a volcano. Although normally calm, there was boiling magma within!


    His hand lingered on her soft cheek. He couldnt help but lower his head, sensing her breathing getting closer and closer. He drew so close that the slightest movement would make their lips touch.


    Xiao XiaXiao Xia He repeatedly murmured. Although she was right in his arms, he still pined for her as lovers might even when they were next to each other.


    Ruan Zhan Xiao Xia said his name quietly. Her lips almost touched his as she spoke, and he had to use all his strength to prevent himself from immediately closing the almost imperceptible distance.


    Its me He seemed to be trembling!


    I need to prove it.


    Xiao Xia responded. She visibly hesitated for a moment before moving forward by just a centimeter, pressing her lips to Ruan Zhans.


    I love you!


    She spoke the words against his lips she had always wanted to say to him, making Ruan Zhan feel the suffering and sweetness of having his heart stolen away!


    She loves him! This was the first time in his life that someone he longed for also seriously loved him back. An insuppressible warm current welled up from his heart.


    Her lips were soft, wet and exceptionally dainty, making him fervently reciprocate. Although he sensed she wanted to draw back, he refused to let go, intertwining her warmth with the cold in his heart. He had lost all his reasoning in the blink of an eye as every fiber of his being focused on her lips!


    They kissed passionately,pletely forgetting where they were. They only had each other in their hearts. Thissted until Ruan Zhan released her, panting, embracing her tightly instead.


    Touching her had been a mistake!


    Ruan Zhan buried his face in Xiao Xias beautiful hair, greedily breathing in her unique fragrance! He also loved her. He loved her extremely. But he didnt have the right to do so. He hadnt expected to lose himself the moment he pulled her into his arms when he sensed she was nearby.


    What was he to do moving forward?


    Teehee


    A sharp giggle rang out from the fog, making the two immediately split apart. Their tender feelings were also swiftly withdrawn. Xiao Xia shivered, instinctively trying to pull Ruan Zhan with her and run. However, she was pulled protectively behind him.


    Ruan Zhan stood calmly in ce. He pictured his surroundings as the face of a clock. The sound hade from the 2 oclock direction. Once he realized this, he send a lightning palm shooting over!


    As the blue sparks exploded, an inhumanly sharp scream rang out. At the same time, arge clearing opened up in the fog. Although the fog immediately closed again, Xiao Xia had still seen a female ghost with bedraggled hair floating away like a rag.


    When the lightning palm cleared the fog, Xiao Xia had also seen something strange. They were in the middle of a street that seemed to be the intendedmercial area. Since the city was still uninhabited, there shouldnt have been any signs of civilization. However, Xiao Xia had seen that the street was bustling with activity. Various people were going about, buying and selling. Children were chasing each other, elderly people were chatting, and as she watched, a married couple had walked passed her!


    However, these peoples features were blurred and indistinct, and their clothes were also very old-fashioned. Furthermore, none of their actions made any noise!


    Ruan Zhan keenly sensed Xiao Xias abnormality. What is it? he asked.


    Didnt you see it? Xiao Xia was a little surprised. She peeked around his shoulders to look at his face.


    He was someone with an innate Yinyang Eye and strong spirit power. There was no way she saw something he didnt, unless she was under an illusion. Yet she was right next to him. No one would dare cast an illusion at her!


    As she looked doubtfully at Ruan Zhan, she realized something was wrong. When they ran into each other, she hadnt seen whom it was thought he was Shuan Zhu. Then came that passionate kiss which left her intoxicated and bashful, so she hadnt looked closely at his face. Now that she did, she realized he was sickly pale and his eyes didnt have their usual gleam. They merely stared straight in one direction.


    Whats wrong with you? She moved around to his front and cupped his face habitually.


    Ruan Zhan liked the feeling of her palm against him, but he still moved his head away. Nothing, Ill recover.


    Yet the more he downyed things, the more anxious she became. You encountered trouble when entering the town, right? She pulled at his neck, forcing him to lower his head. However, they were too close, making him want to kiss her again.


    Whats wrong with your eyes? She waspletely focused on his injuries. You must have suffered an attack for the sake ofing in to find me, right? Gosh, this is all my fault!


    She hugged him once again. Im a born misfortune ma and screwup. Itd be so much better if you let me be. That way you wouldnt get hurt. Its all my fault, I keep getting you involved. You should have just ignored me from the beginning. That way, youd definitely still be peacefully and happily tending your bar. You wouldnt have to do things you hate against your wishes! Its all my fault!


    It isnt like that. Ruan Zhan pulled Xiao Xia away and spoke very seriously. The reason you keep encountering supernatural cases is because you have a sensitive constitution that makes it easy tomunicate with spirits. Youre also softhearted, and inadvertently end up calling them over. They want your help, and you truly end up helping them. If doing good is a mistake, then would there still be anything thats not a mistake?


    ButI keep getting you involved.


    No, this time it was me who got you involved. Si Ma Nan is responsible for all this. Ruan Zhan couldnt help but stroke her hair. My injuries are no concern. I was merely ambushed by Si Ma Nan as I was breaking the barrier. Some of my abilities and my sight have been sealed. Theyll recover once we get out.


    Youre just trying to make me feel better!


    No, Im telling the truth. I swear I will recover. You dont have to worry. Ruan Zhan pulled Xiao Xia into his arms again, but this time it wasnt just out of passion. He also wanted to discuss things with her without being overheard. However, since the majority of his powers have been sealed, the barriers he could set up were rather limited. Therefore, he could only do this.


    His eyes could no longer see the ordinary world and his Yinyang Eye couldnt see the supernatural. However, he gradually felt that they were on a busy street. Therefore, he used his remaining abilities to conceal his and Xiao Xias aura, making those things temporarily lose track of them.


    Now were good. Ruan Zhanposed himself and did his best to turn his thoughts to the matter at hand. First, tell me why Ah Bai isnt with you.


    Hearing her name made Xiao Xias heart constrict. I dont know. She had been with me the entire time. But when we slid down from the hill into the city, I fell unconscious for a while. When I woke up, she was gone!


    Unconscious? You were injured? Where?


    Its nothing, just a scraped shoulder. She instinctively shrunk her left shoulder back, making Ruan Zhan immediately realize where she was hurt.


    I should have followed you more closely. He felt both distress and guilt as he stroked her shoulder.


    Its all the same since youre here now. Xiao Xia rubbed her facefortably against his chest. But where would Ah Bai have gone? She wouldnt just leave without telling me. Im afraid something might have happened to her!


    Shes a spirit, so theoretically she should be fine. But the resentful aura is very heavy here, which might cause her harm. However, she was someone impressive while she was alive, and should be able to protect herself. You dont need to worry to much. Once the matter is finished, everything will return to normal.


    But, what is going on here?


    There must have been a huge injustice that involved many people. Ruan Zhan sighed. From what I see, this matter was sessfully covered up and the resentful spirits had also been suppressed secretly in this town. Based on Hongqing Towns situation, things would have probably been resolved a monthter. Unfortunately, Si Ma Nan used the situation and released the resentful spirits. He also sealed the town. Hes trying to deal with me!


    Then those people are all innocent? Xiao Xia recalled the cruel killings and shivered in Ruan Zhans arms. Six have already died.


    She then told him in detail what had happened after entering the city.


    Ruan Zhan listened carefully. He considered for a moment before sneering. Innocent? That might not be the case! I have a feeling that apart from you who got dragged into this because of me, everyone here is rted to this hidden matter to some extent.

 Book 6: Chapter 12: Buying time

    Book 6: Chapter 12: Buying time


    Ruan Zhans words suddenly made Xiao Xia recall a joke. Although the timing wasnt really appropriate, a story Wan Li had told her surfaced in her mind


    A luxurious ferry had sunk and everyone on board drowned. One of the deceaseds spirit stood in front of God and felt he was a victim of misfortune. God told him that there were evil people on board that deserved death. The person demanded an exnation, saying he couldnt just kill everyone for the sake of punishing a few. God spoke with a bitter expression: everyone there hadmitted crimes deserving of death before. It took me many years of effort before managing to put all you evil people on the same boat!


    It turns out that everyone had been guilty of something, or rather they had all been involved in something!


    Now, Si Ma Nan had grouped all these people together. It wasnt clear what method he used, whether some sort of mind control or some other sorcery, but he still managed to put everyone involved onto one boat.


    Perhaps this was why those resentful spirits were willing to be used by him! He helped deliver the targets of their grudge while they helped him set up this performance to mess with and then kill Ruan Zhan.


    What should we do now?


    Since they want to y hide and seek, we shall oblige them.


    But people will die again when we return to the za. Even if they are guilty, dying in such a cruel manner Xiao Xia was extremely worried. Besides, they will target you in the end. This wont do, I wont let them hurt you!


    Xiao Xias protective intent made Ruan Zhan smile. I meant that we would y with them, not let them do whatever they pleased. We need to buy some time. First well wait for Wan Li to investigate the cause of this matter. In the meantime, Ill see if I can unravel the talismans Si Ma Nan ced on my spirit power. Thats the most important part. Therefore, we have to drag things out while keeping the remaining people alive. For now, well just walk around randomly. Didnt you say that theyll make everyone involuntarily return to the za? Then well go take a look. However, you can rx. Although the majority of my powers are sealed, its still not too hard for me to ruin their little show.


    Xiao Xia nodded, feeling her anxiety leave herpletely. As long as he was by her side, she would feel warm and safe. Even if she was about to die, she wouldnt be afraid!


    Ruan Zhan dispelled the small barrier and restrained his breathing, which had gradually be unsteady due to excessive use of spirit power. He forced himself to speak casually, trying to put Xiao Xia at ease. However, their situation was still very dangerous. ying hide and seek with these resentful spirits wasnt a fun matter. However, they had to return to the za. That was the only way they could find the six remaining people!


    You can just follow me. Xiao Xia held onto Ruan Zhans hand. She felt her heart ache. Such a proud person was forced to rely on her because he could no longer see. She wasnt worried he wouldnt be able to recover. No matter how he turned out, she would still be with him forever.


    Now that he was here, everything had changed. Initially she had been scurrying around in fear, her heart filled with despair. Now that he was here, she wouldnt care even if she was in hell.


    The two walked slowly through the fog, hand in hand. They seemed more like a couple taking a walk instead of battling resentful spirits. With every few steps, Xiao Xia would look at the side of Ruan Zhans face. She kept reminiscing over the sudden passionate kiss, as well as the mood which had been interrupted by that female ghost. For a moment, she actually wished this road would go on forever, so the two could keep walking just like this.


    Yet no matter how long the road, it was bound toe to an end. As Xiao Xia fantasized, almost forgetting this was a murderous city, light suddenly appeared before them. They had unexpectedly arrived at the za.


    The others were all waiting there already, without exception. They had all be numb due to the torment. Even Liu Hong just stood terrified behind Zuo De, without crying or screaming. Despair had left them weak likembs to the ughter. No one even noticed Xiao Xia had brought back a man. There were seven of them now instead of six!


    How many water spouts? Ruan Zhan asked quietly.


    Three. Xiao Xia nced at theke.


    Were three of them going to die? Who would be the lucky survivors?


    Dont be scared. Well give them a taste of their own medicine!


    Alright.


    The two spoke quietly, but in the end were still noticed by Zuo De who was a little more clearheaded. He was a little surprised, and a bit of hope rose in his heart. A breath of fresh air had actually entered this hopeless situation. Ruan Zhans calm tinged with pride let him faintly feel a hope of survival.


    He pulled Liu Hong and walked slowly over to Xiao Xia. Yet he had only gotten halfway when a huge force suddenly pushed him in to the center of the za. At the same time, Liu Hong, Reporter Ma and Zhao Jia Yuan were also pushed over. Of the six people, only Xiao Xia and Mao Fu were left untouched.


    A new performance was about to start!


    Xiao Xia looked anxiously at Ruan Zhan, but saw that he stood unmoving. He was facing the center of the za, and could clearly tell what was going on based on the fours cries. Yet he still wasnt nning on making a move.


    His steadiness gave Xiao Xia confidence. Although she felt creeped out, she was no longer panicked.


    After the four were pushed into middle, they were split into two groups. With two per side, they stood face to face. Along with the square bs of marble, they seemed to be pieces on a chessboard, unable to move and could only wait to be moved.


    Fight, hurry and fight! Thest one standing can live until the end! Kill! Kill!After a moment of silence, Mao Fu suddenly started yelling. His face was filled with excitement and he hopped about like a monkey, repeating hisst word.


    So this was why four people were attacked despite there only being three fountains. The opponent wanted the four of them to battle it out, and the survivor could live one more round!


    Xiao Xia looked at Mao Fu in disgust. Although his eyes were no longer glowing green, his actionscked any semnce of humanity. He was thoroughly insane. Under his shouts, the people in the za seemed to have been enchanted. They really started fighting!


    Zuo De was still alright, seeming to maintain a small bit of consciousness. He struggled desperately to control his own limbs. Therefore, his actions were a little rigid and he mostly focused on defense. The other three attacked each other like crazy people.


    Hey, wake up! Stop! Stop!Xiao Xia couldnt help but cry out. The four were bleeding all over. Zuo De seemed to be losing control. Liu Hong had bitten onto his arm as if she wanted to cannibalize him. Reporter Ma was about to be strangled to death by Zhao Jia Yuan.


    She turned to look at Ruan Zhan but he still hadnt moved. She knew he must have his own ns so she didnt rush him. However, she scene made it hard for her to stand by and watch. She anxiously looked around. Her gazended on the flowerbed and her thoughts stirred. She hurriedly ran over and dug up a few decorative stones. She swung her hand and threw them at the people in the middle of the za. Borrow Mt. Tais might, stone general, strike!


    During the Japanese ghost case, Ruan Zhan had taught her a bit of magic. She hadpletely forgotten about it earlier. Yet when Ruan Zhan arrived, her mind cleared up. Only then did she recall that apart from her amulet, she also had this bit of ability. This move required her back to be facing the ghost and also needed Ruan Zhans drawn inscription on her palm. Yet she wasnt able to care about these things at the moment.


    The stone wasnt big enough and her arm strength was limited. As it reached the four people, there was a crisp sound and it fell to the floor. Only now did she see there was a barrier around the four of them. Therefore, she wasnt able to hit them at all so there wasnt much of an effect. However, they had all temporarily stopped and looked nkly towards Xiao Xia. Their gazes were sluggish and strange, as if they had been possessed.


    They are no longer themselves! She cried out incoherently.


    Before her voice fell, Ruan Zhan suddenly moved. His left hand threw out two lightning palms while his right pulled Xiao Xia backwards!


    There was a crack that suppressed even the explosions of the two lightning palms. A tall streemp next to the za had smashed towards Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan, as if pushed by someone. Arge crack had appeared in the marble floor!


    Xiao Xia was stunned. She only realized what had happened after several seconds had passed. At the same time, the invisible barrier at the center of the za was broken by Ruan Zhan. Four wisps of extremely faint ck smoke scurried out from the four people before they copsed to the floor!


    Your show has fallen t. What now? Ruan Zhan asked mockingly.


    The reason he hadnt moved all this time was because he could sense something spying on them. However, he wasnt able to determine the exact location due to his spirit powers being sealed. He understood the four had been possessed by resentful spirits, and also knew there must be a barrier between them. He had to break through it while keeping an eye on the thing that was nning to harm him and Xiao Xia.


    It was impossible for their opponents to be ignorant of his arrival. However, they had been suppressed by his aura and didnt dare act rashly. Therefore, he had to aplish everything in one go. Since they were trying to buy time, he couldnt reveal how weak he was too early. Otherwise, the spirits would all attack at once and they would immediately lose their lives.


    He just needed a bit of time, just a little bit. Even if the spirits slowly discovered that he was currently all bark and no bite, he needed some room to catch his breath. That way, he coulde up with a new n!


    Luckily Xiao Xia used that minor technique to attack the barrier. This made the resentful spirit secretly watching them unable to remain still and reveal its position. Only then was he able to deal with both problems in one go!


    Hurry and move over there! Zuo De shouted while grabbing at the injuries of the other three.


    He had been thest to lose consciousness and also the first to snap out of it. He immediately understood the neer had saved them, and repeatedly urged the rest to head towards Xiao Xia!


    After the spirits possessing them had left, the other three had been in a daze. Hearing Zuo Des yelling and having their injuries grabbed, they immediately snapped out of it. They scrambled towards Xiao Xia.


    Lets go! After nothing responded to his mocking, Ruan Zhan spoke to Xiao Xia.


    Based on his current abilities, using a single lightning palm or barrier required a long recovery period. He couldnt use them repeatedly. Luckily, his tough front seemed to have frightened those spirits. It would be best if they could find a less spacious area. Those sealing talismans were still on him. Hopefully they could hold off the spirits for a while and give him enough time to break through the seals.


    Where should we go? Zuo De asked.


    We need a rtively enclosed area. Any suggestions?


    Ruan Zhan heard Zuo Des voice and knew he was the one who had tried to resist the spirits control. He was rather impressed, which is why he asked him. It was already impressive for an ordinary person to aplish all this under such circumstances.


    Youve asked the right person. Zuo De actuallyughed lightly despite the situation Although Ive never been here before, I happened to have seen a model of the townsyout. However, is it fine to talk openly like this? He looked at their surroundings.


    Its fine. So what if they know?


    Alright. Ruan Zhans attitude gave Zuo De confidence. East from here is an apartment building. The first floor is a store that more or less meets your requirement.


    Lets go then! Ruan Zhan nodded. Form up in a row, two by two. Stick close together. You, bring up the rear. Remember, you must stand within a meter of each other. You will be responsible for the insane person.

 Book 6: Chapter 13: Wan Li sets out

    Book 6: Chapter 13: Wan Li sets out


    The first floor market of the apartment building matched Ruan Zhans requirements very well. It wasntrge, seemingly only around twenty-something square meters. It was enclosed, with no other inner rooms apart from the bathrooms. There was only a wooden partitioning wall that split the room into two.


    Ruan Zhan took out a stack of talismans from his shirt. Put them all up. He used his senses to urately hand the stack to Zuo De. Divide them evenly between the walls, doors, windows, ceiling, and floor. Dont miss a single spot.


    Zuo De agreed directly and started moving along with Reporter Ma. Liu Hong secretly observed Ruan Zhan from the side. She would try and follow whoever she felt had the better chance to get her out of here.


    Although Ruan Zhans actions were carefree, she still slowly realized there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Are youblind? She blurted out.


    Everyone immediately fell silent and looked towards Ruan Zhan. Xiao Xia didnt bother with words. She walked up and ruthlessly gave Liu Hong a p. How did such a woman exist? She normally looked refined and magnanimous, smart and sensible. Yet the moment she encountered danger, her selfish, despicable and idiotic nature surfaced!


    You hit me?! Liu Hong was a famous beautiful reporter from the provinces TV channel. She was adored by thousands. How could she have suffered such treatment before? Her terror waspletely forgotten as she was both startled and angry!


    Im not afraid to tell you that Ive been wanting to hit you for a long time! Xiao Xia straightened her back. Youre a panic-spreader. Apart from spreading fear, theres nothing youre good for. Someone like you deserves to be eaten by ghosts! Thats still eptable, but if you start screaming randomly again, Ill kick you right back to the za. He got injured barging into the city to save us. Youre not allowed to speak about his eyes. Otherwise, I will also give you a taste of being blind! Go die elsewhere, dont let me see you again!


    You Xiao Xias rage stunned Liu Hong. The usually eloquent person was actually speechless.


    Xiao Xia harrumphed coldly and turned, pulling at Ruan Zhans hand. Lets go rest in the back. Ignore that woman whos like a living ghost!


    Liu Hong only recovered after several seconds. That womanwhats wrong with that woman?


    She nced towards Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan who were hidden behind the wooden partition. Her whole body trembled with rage. She looked at the others but they all ignored her. Even Zuo De was the same.


    She was unable to vent her anger and could only run to Zuo De and pull at his arm. She knew he had always treated her extremely well. What do you think about this? I merely asked a question but she actually hit me!


    If you still want to get out of here alive, dont offend Miss Yue. Zuo De responded coldly and continued pasting talismans.


    He always had a soft spot for Liu Hong, but this matter had revealed her inner nature. This left him extremely disappointed, and he felt he had misjudged. However, because he was kindhearted, he didnt want to abandon her since they were still acquaintances. Besides, anyone with eyes could see Yue Xiao Xia and the man called Ruan Zhan had something going on between them. They were feelings that only people in love would exhibit: intimacy, tenderness and affection. Ruan Zhan must have barged into the city for Yue Xiao Xias sake. The rest of them were in his debt. How could they still make trouble without reason!?


    His words made Liu Hong unable to say anything else. She was no fool, and knew they had to rely on them to get out. Therefore, she could only swallow her anger. Recalling how Xiao Xia said se was like a living ghost, she hurriedly fished a mirror out her purse which she had held onto the whole time. She started tidying up her appearance for the first time since everything had happened. She never considered that the moment of peace was all due to Ruan Zhan.


    Zuo De sighed silently. He finished his task and then took a look outside the door. The fog outside the room was roiling, as if trying to force its way in. However, it was unable to because of those talismans. Therefore, it grew thicker and murkier like clouds before a storm.


    He knew the man surnamed Ruan was no ordinary person. Yet the situation was too horrifying and none of them could predict how it would end. Yet no matter what, they still had some hope now. He wasnt able to tell how much time had passed. His watch had stopped after they entered the empty city. The sky was always the same color of grey. What time was it now outside?


    It was evening of the second day back in the old town. Rumors were floating around how only three drivers had returned of the original group of fifteen people, with no news of the rest. The towns government had organized arge search party and sent them out looking for tracks based on the drivers ounts.


    However, those ounts were rather bizarre. The towns leadership had already ordered them to keep silent. Therefore, the townsfolk only knew that the propaganda team had gotten lost in the mountains, and the town was sending people to look for them.


    Evenings and mornings were the busiest time of day. Working people returned home, children got out of school, housewives went grocery shopping to make dinner, restaurants and street stalls were extremely busy. It was in the midst of the bustling that a man walked leisurely along the street.


    He was a very unfamiliar face, clearly not from around here. Under his carefree appearance was an observant nature. He was tall and sturdy, but his face was amiable and gentle. He looked very likeable. His bearing and poise wasnt something the locals here possessed, and attracted all the young womens attention as he passed.


    Mister, how about a meal? A small restaurants female server came out to call for business.


    Wan Li smiled and shook his head. He kept walking.


    Ruan Zhan had already given him the detailed location. He had to find where Ruan Zhan was staying. He had left something there for him. He had a very good sense of direction and didnt need to ask the way. Just walking slowly like this allowed him to reach that inn.


    This fellow, is it necessary to be so frugal? Why not stay in a better in!? He grumbled, walking into the small inn a little unwillingly. From an outsiders perspective, an outstanding person like him walking into such a lowkey ce was extremely jarring.


    He asked for the room next to Ruan Zhans, and found the opportunity to break in. Actually it wasnt really breaking in. Ruan Zhan had already messed with the lock. Others wouldnt know how to enter. It required a unique method that the two of them shared.


    After entering, he felt around behind the closet and took out the bloodwood sword.


    It hadnt shrunk. Ruan Zhan knew Wan Li didnt have any powers, so he had the sword maintain its normal appearance. Actually, he advocated for Ruan Zhan to take the sword into the problematic new town. However, Ruan Zhan was afraid Si Ma Nan would cause mischief on the outside and left the sword to him.


    If Si Ma Nan hired some thug, Wan Li wasnt scared. He was tall and strong, and spent too much time at the gym. He also had a lot of experience in fights. Now that he had the bloodwood sword, he could even deal with supernatural opponents!


    His task was to investigate Hongqing Town and its surroundings to see if any major cases had happened before. Or if arge group of people had died or gone missing.


    He took out a leather envelope from the drawers. Inside was a treasure Ruan Zhan left so the two of them couldmunicate easily: approximately ten origami little birds. This was the upgraded version of Ruan Zhans bird tracking technique. He hade up with the name.


    Ruan Zhan had used this technique during Guan Zhengs case. The reason he cultivated this sort of technique was because Si Ma Nan had once used those paper cranes as spies, peeping on their affairs. Ruan Zhan had realized within the information his father had dumped on him back then, there was a simr method. Therefore, he had refined it into the more orthodox, more high-end bird tracking technique.


    This made Ruan Zhan seriously wonder about Si Ma Nans rtionship with his own father. Therefore, he was insistent on facing off against Si Ma Nan. Ruan Zhan had to eliminate this evil person, and also investigate his own past and the reason for his fathers death. Wan Li, as Ruan Zhans only friend, naturally would help without any reservations!


    Their method ofmunication this time was a new method Ruan Zhan hade up with bybining Witch Doctor Ah Bais water scrying technique with his bird tracking technique. He just had to draw a special talisman using spirit power, add Witch Doctor Ah Bais spell on it and then cut it into two. Half of it would be burned to ashes and kept on his person. The other half was folded into a paper bird and given to Wan Li.


    When Wan Li had something to tell Ruan Zhan, he just had to ce the paper bird on his own head. Then, he would burn the talismans in the envelope containing the water scrying technique. Once the paper bird starts circling overhead, he could start speaking. Once he was done, the paper bird would burn away. At the same time, his words would immediately be transmitted into Ruan Zhans mind.


    It also worked in reverse. Ruan Zhan alsomunicated using this method, telling him the situation in the new town.


    He felt it was very mysterious. They had been close friends for so long, yet Ruan Zhan had only started unleashing his sealed abilities in the past year while getting involved in supernatural cases. Only then had he been able to see these incredible techniques.


    Seeing that it wasnt toote yet and he had already found the two things Ruan Zhan had left him, he decided to go get some food while scoping out the situation.


    He arrived at what seemed to be the biggest local restaurant. As he ate, he posed as a reporter and asked his neighboring tables about the towns situation. He did his best to appear like a reporter looking for news, without any ulterior motives. He didnt know whether his appearance was especially trustworthy or perhaps it was the hurriedly fabricated reporters badge. Maybe it was because he was good at speaking with others as a psychiatrist. Regardless, he easily obtained the locals trust and got some information.


    The reason Hongqing Town bloomed so rapidly was firstly because a very famous fengshui master had changed its name from Pepper Mouth to Hongqing Town. Secondly, after the name change, they had discovered an abundant underground spring as well as a very special type of y. Along with the craftsmanship passed down from their ancestors, they were able to create extremely exquisite porcin that sold extremely well domestically and abroad.


    In the past, the people only knew to bake bricks. The few who baked porcin only did so for their own use. It was through the mayors announcements and efforts that the people realized these things could be exchanged forrge amounts of money and business.


    Hongqing Towns mayor was surnamed Yuan. He was a very capable person and had been the mayor for many years. Under his leadership, not only did the towns porcin business develop very well, many other crafting, farming andmercial ventures also blossomed. This allowed their town to be the wealthiest within the province!


    Although such information didnt seem that useful, Wan Li wouldnt be able to ask about rted topics if he didnt first ask about this. After a round of chatting, Wan Li finally got something of value.


    The new town location was originally a brick kiln facility.


    To maintain the value of porcin, Hongqing Town maintained the traditional methods of producing it. Not only in terms of craftsmanship, but even the baking kiln process was kept around the same. The kiln facility was built next to the where the y was harvested. After a period of time, a giant pit ended up developing next to the kiln.


    Once all the top quality y waspletely excavated, the kiln facility was relocated to the north of the town, which was more convenient and still unexcavated. The town also decided to fill in the pit with low-quality soil and construct the new town there.


    ording to the fengshui master, that piece ofnd had extremely good fengshui!

 Book 6: Chapter 14: Madwoman

    Book 6: Chapter 14: Madwoman


    <strong>Trantors note:</strong>


    Sorry for the slow update. Currently on business trip.


    ****


    The new town was constructed over the kiln facility. Was this rted to the appearance of those spirits within the town?


    If it was as Ruan Zhan judged, everything currently happening in the new town was rted to some case where many people had died unjustly. Furthermore, the timing should be within the decade. For something so major to happen recently, something was definitely wrong if the world didnt know about it due to how quickly information can spread in modern times.


    If someone intentionally covered things up and fooled the popce, asking around would definitely be useless. It might even result in obstruction or violence as the interests of certain parties were threatened.


    There might be no records or files either. Even if there were written ounts, they were probably top secret. Although Ruan Zhan had left some invisibility talismans behind, Wan Li didnt wish to start the investigation this way. Digging through files without any general guidelines would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Finding such evidence was something he should do at the end.


    Furthermore, the ability required to cover up the death of so many people would be extraordinary. Only someone high up in society would be able to do it. This meant that the mayor who was widely praised might very well be involved! Unless Si Ma Nan had brought those resentful spirits over from elsewhere. But Ruan Zhan had said that even if the theoretical tragedy urred elsewhere, it couldnt be too far from here. There must be some evidence to be found in town.


    Where should he begin?


    Wan Li walked as he pondered. He had already left that restaurant and had been wandering the streets for a while. To others, he looked like he was admiring the unique scenery of northern towns. In reality, he was pondering how he could investigate matters rted to the supernatural events within the new town.


    Gotta tell you something! He was walking along when suddenly a hand grabbed his left arm. At the same time, an aged voice wormed into his ear.


    His defensive instincts caused him to grab the hand on his arm as he prepared to throw the ambusher to the ground. Yet in that moment, he saw the persons face and his movements came to a forced halt.


    It was all Si Ma Nans fault. If it werent for him being a hidden threat, Wan Li wouldnt be so on edge, reacting violently to the slightest thing. He almost injured someone!


    This was Wan Lis first thought. He next wondered who the elderly person in front of him was. Why did she look at him fervently and excitedly, as if they had known each other for many years?


    She was an old woman in her sixties. She was tanned and her white hair was a little messy. She was tall and skinny. Her hands were veryrge with protruding joints. Her palm was rough, clearly having done years of physicalbor.


    Gotta tell you something. She repeated mysteriously. Its true, my son came to see mest night again! Dont you know? My son is famous for his filial piety in this region. Of course he woulde see me. Oh, he still looks the same as before. He hasnt changed in all these years. Even his face


    Madwoman! Before the elder could finish speaking, a middle-aged woman rushed over. She pulled at the old woman while smiling apologetically at Wan Li. Sorry, mister. Madwoman has some issues here. She pointed at her own head.


    Madwoman? Wan Li was a little surprised.


    Her surname is actually Feng. The middle-aged woman exined. However, she truly ended up, therefore, we also call her mad woman.<sup>1</sup>


    Whats going on? Wan Li looked at the old woman who was being pulled by the sturdy middle-aged woman. Although she couldnt run off, she repeated the same words towards passersby. She was so fervent and happy. He couldnt help but feel a little sad.


    Ai, its truly a sin. The middle-aged woman sighed. Madwoman was widowed young, and raised her only son by herself. Since she didnt have the money to let him bring home a wife, she ended up letting him marry into the brides family. Yet unexpectedly, her son died not a yearter. Madwoman thus turned insane. She keeps saying that her son hasnt died, and that he visits her in the night!


    How long has this been going on? Did she not go to a doctor?


    What use is going to the doctor? The middle-aged woman looked Wan Li up and down. She seemed to be wondering how such an intelligent looking person was socking inmon sense. She just misses her son. Where can a doctor find her another son? Besides, maybe Feng Yong Zithats the sons name, couldnt bear to leave his mom behind. Therefore, his spirit remains and he visits her at night! Ai, such is life!


    Where does this elder live? Can you tell me? Im a doc Wan Li almost let it slip and hurriedly corrected himself. I know a very good doctor. Maybe he can help her.


    Wan Lis words surprised the woman a little. She probably didnt expect a foreign stranger to be so kind. However, she seemed like the chatty and warmhearted type, and also trusted others easily. Therefore, she directly have him the address.


    It turns out she and Madwoman were neighbors. Although the person in questions was mad, she was still able to take care of herself. She just frequently wandered off. The kind neighbors pitied her and were afraid of something happening to her. Therefore, they took turns keeping an eye on her. Today happened to be this middle-aged womans turn!


    Actually there isnt too much wrong with her. She just tells everyone her sons not dead and that he often visits her. The sounds of conversation can often be heard from her house at night, but everyone can only hear her talking to herself. The middle-aged woman said mysteriously. In my opinion, its enough if you know a Daoist. If youre kind, find someone that can help her collect the spirit. Or perhaps its best to let Feng Yong Zi pass on. Ai, this cant go on no matter how reluctant to part she is. Everyone has their own ce where they belong. Isnt that right?


    Wan Li didnt know how to respond. He randomly chatted with her a little longer before leaving. Perhaps he was meddling a little, but the old womans face gave him the urge to help.


    Lying on the small, narrow bed in the inn, Wan Li felt everything was a jumbled mess.


    He knew that Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xia were holding out in the new town. He really wanted to find them useful information as soon as possible. Yet he wasnt a criminal investigator. He really felt a little at a loss where to begin at the moment. He had waited for the dead of night to transmit the information he obtained regarding the site where the new town was built to Ruan Zhan. He was both testing out themunication method while also seeing if there was any positive feedback. If the supernatural events were rted to the construction site, he would have somewhere to start.


    He started feeling sleepy as he pondered. After Ruan Zhan had contacted him, he had been busy making preparations. Then, he immediately rushed over. He was truly a little exhausted.


    His rectangr room was at the end of the hallway. Perhaps due tock of space when the inn was constructed, one of the rooms corners was cut off. The entire room became an uneven pentagon instead. The innkeeper had clearly separated out another room in the building for the sake of making more money.


    There was a drab window on the inner wall of the room. Overall, the room felt like a coffin. Furthermore, since it was quite narrow, the bed was also aligned in that direction with the head on the inside. Someone more superstitious would absolutely have refused the room. It was extremely inauspicious. However, Wan Li was someone who didnt fear much so he didnt really care.


    However, as he was lying half-asleep, he suddenly heard the door unlock with a click. Someone seemed to be turning the doorknob. The sound was very soft but it was especially piercing in the silent night.


    Had the door not been locked? Even so, there shouldnt be anyone in the inn barging in without permission in the middle of the night. Did one of the other guests enter the wrong room?


    He thought blearily, but due to his half-awake state he didnt move. Yet due to the angle of the bed, he was able to see the door through his eyshes.


    The door silently opened!


    After it opened, nothing happened for a while. It was just pitch ck outside and a slight breeze swept in from the hallway. It was the end of summer. Wan Li was afraid of the heat so his upper body was bare and uncovered. The night wind actually felt a little chilly. Goosebumps rose up all over his body and he became slightly more awake.


    Was it a thief or a ghost?


    He remained still, waiting silently.


    After another while, a head slowly poked out from the doorway. The face couldnt be seen in the dark but he felt it was a woman due to the long, thick hair. Since she was tilting her head around the doorway, the hair trailed to the floor as if growing out of it.


    Seeing that Wan Li wasnt moving, the woman at the door slowly walked inside. She took very small steps, as if she wasnt able to split her legs apart. She shuffled over to the bed but her steps didnt make any noise at all!


    Only when she got close did Wan Li realize this woman was very tall, and so skinny she just seemed to be arge skeletal frame. Her hairpletely covered her face and only her eyes shone with white light, seeming very sinister!


    She hesitated before the bed for a while before actually climbing into it. Because Wan Li slept closer to the wall, she directlyid down next to him. The moment she got on the bed she stuck to him, her limbs winding tightly around him.


    Her whole body was cold like a block of ice, making Wan Li shiver involuntarily. Yet he still gritted his teeth and didnt move. He felt that womans hand feeling about his body. Her long nails were like iron spikes that carved across his bare flesh, making him feel stinging pain.


    Slowly, her hand reached over his waist and across his t stomach, finallynding on his sturdy chest. After circling for a bit, she made a digging gesture.


    Wan Li grabbed her wrist. Are you trying to be Ancient Tomb Spirit Nie Xiao Qian? But why is your seduction technique really mediocre? Didnt that Granny Fiend teach you properly?


    The female ghost wailed and tried to use her other hand to attack Wan Li. However, that hand was already pressed under his body and she wasnt able to pull it out after a couple attempts.


    Youre going to leave? You havent extracted my blood essence yet. Wan Li sat up nimbly, holding both her wrists with one hand. How can there be someone so unprofessional?


    The female ghost struggled desperately. She was actually very strong and got free of Wan Lis grip, swiftly escaping towards the door. This time she no longer moved quietly. She made a loud thump while squeaking like a mouse at the same time.


    It was a signal. As she cried out, tworge fiends with pale faces and fangs squeezed into the narrow room. They roared and rushed over.


    ng!


    Wan Li had pulled out a baseball bat from somewhere that blocked the fiends metal rods!


    Now Im confused. Arent you ghosts? Why would you use suchmon objects? You should at least float around for me to see! He spoke teasingly, then forced his opponents weapons aside. He deftly took a step forward and his bat struck one of the fiends legs, making it kneel with a tragic cry.


    No need to stand on such ceremony. Go back and tell Si Ma Nan that even though I dont approve of violence, it doesnt mean Im helpless against it.<ol><li>Word for crazy/insane in Chinese is feng. The term Madwoman can also be tranted as Lady Feng.</li></ol>

 Book 6: Chapter 15: Alley brawl

    Book 6: Chapter 15: Alley brawl


    Before his voice fell, he dodged to the left and his bat swept towards the other persons ankle.


    The fiends in the room didnt expect a bulky man like Wan Li to be so agile. Even more unexpected was that their supernatural act didnt scare him at all. The two of them were at an absolute disadvantage. If it werent for Wan Li being kindhearted, a muscleman like him would have left the two unable to use their joints in the future!


    He merely knocked them down, taking them out of the fight for the moment.


    When youre acting as assassins in the future, use some sharp weapons. Those are at least threatening. These metal rods arent even as good as my baseball bat. Look at this anti-slip grip of mine. Isnt it much more useful that those things of yours? He seemed to be going off topic in a joking manner, but was actually checking to see if these people had reinforcements. At the same time, he kicked their weapons a little further away and forced the two into the corner.


    Im not interested in looking at your guys makeup. However, I am rather interested in seeing the true appearance of the youngdy who randomly climbed into a mans bed. She was feeling me up for a while. It should be ok for me to return the favor a bit, right?


    That female ghost moaned, perhaps subconsciously, making Wan Liugh out loud. Stop acting, I already knew you were fake. However, you were more dedicated than those two idiots. Ive no idea how you made your body so cold, and you even held your breath. He pulled off the female ghosts white robe as he spoke.


    Underneath was an emaciated male frame. Each rib was visible under the moonlight, making him look like a living human anatomy model. He had been stunned by Wan Lis gentle yet supremely confident bearing. He leaned against the wall, not daring to speak. Even his breathing was faint.


    Wan Li sighed, thinking that this person really did look like a ghosta starved ghost!


    He pulled her waist-length wig off and threw it to the floor, and noticed the glittery mascara on his eyelids. On his feet were thick fur slippers. He now understood the silent footsteps and the sinister glowing eyes. He then looked at her fingernails. Those were actually real!


    He examined the fake woman who had been hugging him in bed. He saw that his face was actually covered in thick makeup, and his expression was truly a little feminine. His scalp abruptly went numb. He didnt expect an eligible bachelor like him who often lingered in the minds of young women had actually been schemed against by adyboy. For the sake of helping his friend, he even came close to sacrificing his body!


    Scram. Too useless. Im not even warmed up! He was currently a little irritated. Have Si Ma Nan send someone more capable. Or send an actual female ghost!


    Having received his pardon, he three hurriedly ran from the room.


    Wan Li understood very well why no one came to investigate despite therge ruckus. In such a small ce, he was the only one living in this tiny inn. For the sake of easy ess to Ruan Zhans room, he had even chosen the cheapest room. Meanwhile, Si Ma Nan was rich and overbearing.


    It seemed that Si Ma Nan already had him watched the moment he made his move. It wasnt like Si Ma Nan didnt have the means to hire some capable thugs. Therefore, the reason these idiots came to put on a performance was due to Si Ma Nans sense of superiority. He merely wanted to tell him that his every move was being watched!


    This was a weakness of the prideful. Looking down on everyone seemed very impressive, but it was the cause of their failures. Was Wan Li someone who was easily frightened?


    Thinking of this, he stood up and looked out the small window. He just felt a little stuffy and decided to take a look at the same time. Unexpectedly, outside under the streemp he saw a woman standing there.


    She was just ordinarily beautiful, but her alluring bearing gave her a seductive air. She was dressed all in red and actually wore sunsses in the middle of the night, making it hard to read her expression. However, she it was like she was waiting for him to look out of the window and see her. When Wan Lis gaze fell upon her, she immediately lowered her sunsses and returned his gaze with a smile!


    Zhang Xue! No, better to call her Hong Hao Hao!


    Wan Li wasnt able to think for a moment. A faint trace of light shed across her eyes and seemed to poke at his mind, making him suddenly get the urge to seize this woman. Therefore, he didnt even put on his clothes or shoes before running outside.


    By the time he reached the backstreet where she was, he only saw her getting into a car and driving off ostentatiously. He saw her smile mockingly in the rear window.


    Wan Li stood frozen for several seconds. His mind turned rapidly, unable to understand what Si Ma Nan was up to.


    Could it have been a diversion?


    The thought shed across his mind and he swiftly ran back. Yet he hesitated outside the door to the inn and didnt go inside. Instead, he chose to turn into the opposite backstreet from where Hong Hao Hao had been standing.


    If someone was going to steal his things, they would definitely run in that direction!


    It wouldnt be a big deal if it was just money. The problem was the bloodwood sword and the leather envelope he used tomunicate with Ruan Zhan were still in the room. He was normally very calm. Hong Hao Haos smile had somehow messed with his mind, making him fall for the trick.


    He wasnt making excuses. Si Ma Nan definitely used some sorcery! It was just the enchantments effect didnt linger too long on him. He immediately understood what was going on once he snapped out of it.


    Si Ma Nan had used sessive schemes. He sent three idiots to attack him, trying to scare and threaten him. Yet when he wasnt frightened of the crappy performance, a second n had been put in ce. That was to make him pursue Hong Hao Hao while a prearranged thief in the next room stole his things.


    The bloodwood sword and the envelope were both extremely important. If they were lost, Si Ma Nan would immediately send some powerful assassins after him.


    If power ghosts were sent, he wouldnt even be able to protect himself, let alone help Ruan Zhan. He wouldnt even be able tomunicate with him. Si Ma Nan might even use him as a hostage to deal with Ruan Zhan!


    Normally, people who lost something would look where they had left itst. For him, that would be back in the room. Yet if he did so, it would give the thief plenty of time to escape. By the time he set off in pursuit, it would be toote! His mind was quicker than most people, so he didnt go back to look at all. He directly set off in pursuit!


    He was tall with long legs, and his reflexes were quick. Along with the simpleyout of the area, he immediately saw a dark figure running ahead of him after turning into that small alley. In the figures hands was a long object. What else could it be but the bloodwood sword?


    The thief obviously didnt expect him to hurry over so quickly. After being startled, he quickened his steps in panic but was seized from behind after only getting halfway down the street.


    Give it back! I promise not to hit you! Wan Li shouted.


    The thief was held down firmly by Wan Li, his entire face pushed against the wall. His words were indistinct but his tone clearly expressed disagreement to Wan Lis suggestion. Moreover, since he was hugging the bloodwood sword, it was currently between him and the wall.


    Wan Li could only loosen his grip against his will. Are you insisting on getting a beating? Hurry and hand it over!


    Youre the one whos going to get a beating! The thiefs face was covered in dirt from the wall, but he still refused to let go of the bloodwood sword. At the same time, he called out, Hurry and get out here. This barbaric outsider is really tough!


    Wan Li was startled by the thiefs shout. He didnt expect Si Ma Nan to have put so manyyers in ce to deal with him. He watched as over a dozen people suddenly rushed out. He didnt know where they hade from. Regardless, they immediately trapped him in the middle of the small street.


    Let go of me, you brute! Two fists cant ovee four hands. Youre going to suffer today! The thief struggled smugly, but wasnt able to get free.


    He red angrily at Wan Li, whose face was unexpectedly unconcerned. Alright, Ill let you go. Wan Li was beaming.


    The thief got a foreboding feeling. Wan Lis smile seemed a little malicious. His mouth said he would let him go, but his eyes were filled with disdain. The thief tried to say something but didnt have time. A fist swiftly grew bigger within his vision. He felt a numb sensation on his face. There wasnt even time to feel pain before he fell into unconscious bliss.


    I keep my promises. Wan Li said to the limp figure. Then, he swiftly took the leather envelope and bloodwood sword before throwing him to the ground.


    Yet before he could catch his breath, the people surrounding him charged over. Under the moonlight, he saw shing objects in their hands. He knew that this time the opponents really brought sharp weapons while his upper body and feet were bare. He didnt even have the bat with him.


    He wasnt Ruan Zhan and didnt have the spirit power to make the bloodwood sword tougher and sharper than steel. In his hands, it was just a normal wooden sword. It was only effective against spiritual entities. Not only was it currently of no help, he even had to protect it.


    He understood Si Ma Nans attitude towards this Daoist treasure: if he couldnt obtain it, he would destroy it! Therefore, the bloodwood sword wasnt any safer than he was.


    He hurriedly looked around. There were only several small stools nearby, probably left out by the elderly who sat in the alley to y chess. He hastily stuffed the bloodwood sword back onto the unconscious thief and swept up one of the stools. He stood next to his human shield, narrowly avoiding the first wave of attacks.


    Due to Ruan Zhan being shunned and targeted when they were younger, he was long since used to fighting melees while heavily outnumbered. He was also stronger. However, the opponents were truly too numerous this time. They forced him into the narrow and dark alleyway, making him unable to turn things around. He also couldnt escape since he had to protect the bloodwood sword, and could only fight on bitterly.


    Thumps and shouts rang throughout the alley!


    Perhaps Si Ma Nan had promised too great of a reward. Many of his opponents had been heavily struck, but they werent willing to retreat. They surrounded and entangled him incessantly. It seemed that they wouldnt stop until they beat him to death and took the bloodwood sword!


    As time dragged on, Wan Li started falling on the backfoot. Not only was he exhausted, he had also taken a few hits. Although they werent serious injuries, the knife wounds still bled. His face had also taken a blow from someone and one of his eyes was a little swollen shut.


    Is this daddy going to fall here today? He thought, though his hands continued moving. The wooden stool smashed into someones head, making him cry out and fall to the floor. Yet at the same time, there was a chill around his wrist. His hand loosened and his weapon fell to the ground. He was now facing his enemies with one hand instead of two!


    Fuck, Im not done yet! Having been injured again, his inner savagery surfaced. Relying on the brute strength of his fury, he injured two people in a row with his remaining good hand, forcing back this wave of attacks.


    He leaned against the wall panting, and saw the thief stirring, seeming about to wake up. There were around seven or eight opponents left. A wave of anxiety rose in his heart. He knew that unless a hero appeared, he and the bloodwood sword would be done for!

 Book 6: Chapter 16: Strange help

    Book 6: Chapter 16: Strange help


    The encirclement grew smaller and smaller. Wan Li gritted his teeth as he faced off against the group.


    Damn brute, lets see you try to run now! One of the people said viciously.


    At this time, despite being at an absolute disadvantage, Wan Li didnt show any signs of weakness. He smiled and was about to speak when he saw these people suddenly stop their approach. Their expressions changed and they looked behind him with fear.


    Was there something on the wall behind him?


    Wan Li almost turned to look but he stiffened his neck and didnt move. The biggest threat was currently before him. If the opponents were tricking him, he could only wait for death if he looked back. Even if there really was something behind him, he had to deal with the vicious mutts in front first!


    The people seemedpletely terrified, unable to say a single word. One looked like a fish hanging from a hook, his mouth wide open as he stood stunned.


    ng. Someones weapon fell to the floor. The sound was startlingly loud in the alley which had suddenly be silent. It was like a warning bell that shocked everyone present. Then, as if they suddenly realized something, they all screamed and scattered.


    Ghost!


    This was what they all cried out.


    Wan Li swiftly looked back. The scene on the wall also startled him. He couldnt help but take a step back, almost tripping over a person. It was that thief. He happened to be facing the wall when he woke up, so he immediately fainted out of fear again!


    On the outer wall of the spotted old building hung a human head!


    It belonged to a man. The face was ashen and seemed to have be one with the wall. The hair was dried like withered branches, and hung lifelessly. The right side of the face was rotted and uneven. The left side had two moles that were vertically aligned. They looked like two teardrops of mud. His wide and ring eyes were actually red.


    There hadnt been anything on that wall a moment ago. What was going on?


    The human head didnt make a sound and didnt move. It merely hung there like a horrifying sculpture.


    For a long while, the alley remained eerily quiet. Wan Li felt letting things drag on like this wasnt a solution so he swallowed and spoke. Wellthanks for earlier.


    His voice had just fallen when the head suddenly seemed to evaporate like gas, gradually bing transparent. A leaf fluttered across the empty space, blown by a gust of wind. In that instant, the head vanished, as if the wall had been empty to begin with.


    Wan Li stood confused for a while. He didnt understand what was going on with the head which came and left abruptly. Had ite especially to save him? Who had sent it? Not Si Ma Nan, thats for sure. Unless there was something wrong with his head, and he was just messing around with him instead of trying to stop him. That didnt seem likely, based on Si Ma Nans way of doing things. Ruan Zhan? No, he wouldnt have done something like this without giving him a heads up. A kindly ghost that was passing by? Maybe! Furthermore, maybe it was a ghost who had a request, or was somehow involved!


    He bend over, pushing the thiefs body aside and retrieving the bloodwood sword. Public safety is really great in Hongqing Town! He shouted towards the heavens before slowly walking back to the inn.


    His body was hurting all over from his wounds. He had also exerted himself too much earlier, and was now so tired his steps were dragging. He figured thistest assault should be thest of it. However, he didnt realize that the moment he stepped into the inn, the wig he had previously thrown on the floor of his room seemed toe alive. It slowly crawled underneath his bed.


    After getting back, he checked his watch which showed it was only slightly past midnight. He could only take care of his injuries himself. Luckily they were all flesh wounds, but the burning pain still made him curse incessantly,pletelycking his usual schrly demeanor.


    After finishing up, he went over to lock the rooms door in case some other actors burst in to annoy him. He put the bloodwood sword under his pillow and the bat next to his hand, preparing to sleep for a bit. He would try to contact Ruan Zhan again early in the morning.


    Hey t on the bed and stretched his legs outfortably, slowly entering dreand. In his dreams, he was in some sort of reception area. A security guard was napping in his chair with a newspaper over his face.


    He wanted to ask the guard where this was, but when he lightly nudged him the newspaper fell to the floor, revealing his face. The face was oblong, with straight features. There were two vertically aligned moles on his cheek, hanging there like two teardrops of mud. They gave the pretty, delicate face a crying appearance!


    Although half of the face wasnt rotted and his eyes werent red, Wan Li still immediately recognized it as the head on the alley wall!


    Now that the head was attached to the body of a security guard, it seemed a little strange. Even stranger was that he waspletely bound in ck thread. As Wan Li watched, theyers of dense ck thread seemed to be alive as they slowly moved, tightening and gradually sinking into the guards body.


    Wan Li was startled. He instinctively reached out and tried to untangle those strange threads. Yet the moment he bend over, the napping guard suddenly opened his eyes. Hair! He said in a muffled voice.


    It happened too quickly and Wan Li was a little surprised. He took a step back and tripped over something on the floor, immediately snapping awake!


    Just what was going on? Was it some sort of subconscious sign, or was that strange helper of his trying to tell him something? Why did he say hair? What was that supposed to mean?


    He had always been extremely gutsy, but this time his mouth felt a little dry. He didnt know if it was due to loss of blood or due to being frightened. He wanted to get up and drink some water, but realized he wasnt able to move. His body was like the guard in his dream,pletely wrapped in ck threads. Noit was ck hair!


    A though shed across his mind as he recalled why he felt something wasnt right when he entered the door. He remembered throwing that female ghosts wig onto the floor, yet it had disappeared when he got back. The thief obviously wouldnt have tidied up his room for him.


    Thinking of this, he couldnt help but be impressed by Si Ma Nan. Not only did he have the arrogance of someone powerful, he was still rather cautious. Dealing with a minor character like himself, he actually used repeated schemes, not letting him catch his breath at all. He was really hard to deal with!


    He tried moving again. He felt the hair on his body start moving, like countless thin snakes constricting his skin. He was unable to get free. The squirming feeling on his skin made him feel extremely ufortable!


    This feeling made him feel weak all over. He tried sitting up three times without sess. The ck hair was like an octopus clinging to the bed. Its body was underneath but countless tentacles had reached up, trying to dig into his skin and drink his blood.


    As he thought this, the fiendish hair seemed to act ordingly. It truly started stabbing at his skin, making him feel as if countless mosquitos were stinging him. This feeling was worse than being cut by those thugs earlier!


    He couldnt help but cry out, yet no sound came out. He felt his luck was truly awful. He hadnt locked the door properly at first and viins ended up bursting in. Now that he had locked it this time, there was already something evil waiting inside. He had ced the bloodwood sword in the open and it was almost stolen. Now that it was under his pillow, he wasnt able to take it out when he needed it!


    The fiendish hair constricted tighter and tighter. The tips of the hair dug deeper and deeper into his skin like needles. This wasnt something that could be solved through brute force. Therefore, Wan Li was helpless. In his anxiousness, he suddenly recalled the strange helper of his. He had not only saved him in the alley, he also tried to warn him in his dreams. He shouldnt have any bad intentions. Why wasnt he helping this time?


    Bro, dont leave things halfway when helping others. He shouted loudly, but still wasnt able to speak. However, his throat made some unclear rasping noises.


    The head had previously vanished after he thanked it. Now as he asked for help, he felt a gust of chill wind blow in from the open small window. It congealed into a ck mist that slowly formed into a person on the ceiling.


    He let out a sigh of relief. He knew this ghost wouldnt just stand by and watch, and thus made his preparations. Yet when that unknown male ghost arrived, the fiendish hair seemed to have been stimted. It suddenly drew taut, almost cutting off his air.


    Bro, hurry! He cried out silently.


    The ck figure stretched out its hands which slowly extended beyond human limits. It grabbed onto the hair around his body and started pulling heavily.


    Wan Li thought his helper would have some sorcery or other mysterious means. He didnt expect him to use brute force and pull. As he pulled, the hair naturally resisted. Both sides seemed evenly matched, causing Wan Li to get pulled back and forth like a puppet. He started sweating from the pain yet wasnt able to cry out!


    Finally, his helper seemed to obtain a slight advantage in this tug of war, making the fiendish hair loosen up a bit. Wan Li who was about to spit up blood from the pulling hurriedly seized the opportunity and pulled one of his hands free. He pulled out the bloodwood sword from beneath the pillow and shed at the hair!


    There was a sound like cloth being torn. The fiendish hair was split down the middle by the bloodwood sword. The beautiful red glow of the sword fell upon the severed strands, igniting it with blue me. It swiftly spread beneath the bed, lighting the whole wig ame.


    Smells awful. Wan Li covered his nose. He saw the kind ghost who helped him out was shirking away in the corner, looking at him fearfully. Only then did he recall the bloodwood swords threat towards spirits. They were several meters away but the ghost was already so scared. It didnt even have the courage to flee. Wan Li hurriedly hid the sword behind his back.


    Thank you, bro. Youve helped me out twice today. He did his best to show his friendliness. Who are you? How should I repay you?


    The spirit hesitated by the wall before slowly floating over to Wan Li. Right as Wan Li was about to speak, the spirit suddenly vanished through the window!


    Wan Lis mouth hung open and his hand outstretched. He had been about to ask if some major case had urred around here in recent years, but the spirit had left too quickly. Wan Li hadnt even said anything.


    Forget it, Ill investigate by myself. He sighed. Seeing his body covered with little spots of blood, like spattered specks of mud during a rainstorm, he couldnt help but sigh again. Today he finally understood why Ruan Zhan was always injured and exhausted after every battle. As his assistant it looked pretty easy from the side. Only after fighting something supernatural himself did he realize how hard it was. Besides, Ruan Zhan always fought against boss-level monsters!


    He cautiously checked the area with the bloodwood sword, confirming there were no longer any problems. Only then did he use a wet towel to wipe off the beads of blood on his body, preparing to talk to Ruan Zhan.


    He had lost quite a bit of blood just now. Afraid of giving Si Ma Nan a chance to send his flying cranes to spy on him, he ran off to themon bathroom on this floor to contact Ruan Zhan. That room was enclosed without even a mirror. Even if Si Ma Nan could pierce through the heavens, he wouldnt know what he was up to!

 Book 6: Chapter 17: Communicating

    Book 6: Chapter 17: Communicating


    He followed Ruan Zhans instructions as he sat cross-legged on the toilet seat and put the bloodwood sword beside him. He fished out the leather envelope and took out one of the paper birds, along with a water-scrying talisman. He took a deep breath to steady his mind.


    Perhaps because he was too nervous, the paper bird kept falling off his head when he tried to ce it. Only after struggling with it for a while did it sit stably on his head, letting him release a drawn out breath. It was just a piece of paper, but he felt as if it weighed a ton. His neck was stiff and sweat trickled down his face.


    Its not my fault. Im not used to such huckster methods. He grumbled,forting himself. Then he used a lighter to ignite the talisman. He thought it would burn normally, but that piece of paper immediately flew out of his hands. It hovered in midair as it burned for several minutes,pletely different from ordinary objects. Because it happened too suddenly, he almost fell off the toilet seat.


    He had been worried this whole time about the paper bird on his head falling off again after finally settling in ce. Yet as he stumbled, he realized that it had already vanished. When he looked up, he saw it circling above his head like an actual bird.


    He knew that he could now speak. He hurriedly calmed himself and sat down, recounting the events of the this night. I used the bloodwood swords state to judge whether the ghosts were real or fake. When those three idiots came, the bloodwood sword didnt move at all. They were obviously fake. Besides, Ive just arrived. There wasnt much I could investigate yet. Ive told you everything already. Tell me how things are going on your end. How much longer can you hold out? Over. No, no noone more thing. Why cant we use walkie-talkies, or just a regr cell phone? Over for real this time.


    His voice had just fallen when he felt heat over his head. The paper bird had already turned into a small me that burnt up swiftly in the air before plummeting.


    Wan Li was startled and hurriedly leapt aside, narrowly avoiding his head from being burned. He almost cursed Ruan Zhan out of anger, ming him for not warning him. Before he could speak, he suddenly felt someone calling him in his mind. He immediately calmed himself and listened to Ruan Zhans response.


    Two minutester, he left themon bathroom and returned to his own room. Although it was only midnight, he was incredibly tired. However, he wasnt able to fall asleep anymore.


    Ruan Zhan had told him: Half of the twelve people have died. I can still hold out for a while with Xiao Xia in the new town. However, the situation outside needs to be investigated quickly. The resentful aura in the town is too deep. Normal people will suffer harm if they remain inside for too long. I am also slightly injured and need some time to recover. Also, Xiao Xia encountered some strange things in the townsrgest inn. Its rted to porcin, as well as spirits crying about it being hot. Since you found out the new town was built over a kiln facility, it might be a good ce to start. Best move into that inn.


    As for why they werent using normal technology tomunicate, Ruan Zhan directly ignored him. However, Wan Li also understood even if he hadnt exined it. It was because these modern devices wouldnt have any signal. It would be scattered by an invisible maic field.


    The reason he asked was because asking such random questions would help lighten his anxiety. Ruan Zhan was currently with Xiao Xia and six even more newb survivors than her, without any support. The more rxed he was, the better. Although Ruan Zhan had always been calm and steady, it was hard for his emotions not to fluctuate when Xiao Xia was next to him. That damnss was now Ruan Zhans weakness!


    Based on Ruan Zhans words, those twelve trapped people more or less had something to do with this case that resulted in the resentful spirits. Even the younger ones might have been implicated by their families, or some other people. Therefore, the rtionship between these people were also important clues. What did they all have inmon?


    As for Wan Lis strange helperst night, Ruan Zhan felt it had to do with their investigation. Spirits were more sensitive to certain matters, and would know that he was here to investigate. They could also tell he was kindhearted, so they might want him to seek justice for them.


    Now that he thought about it, they already had three uncertain leads


    First was the matter of the kiln facility. He nned on posing as a porcin lover tomorrow to investigate this matter.


    Second, the spirit that helped him today. If it truly had some injustice to address, it shoulde find him again. Therefore, he decided to wander the streets tomorrow night to see if there would be an encounter.


    Third, he had to investigate how the twelve people were rted. This was a little harder. Although they were all public figures, rtionships between people wereplicated affairs that were difficult for outsiders to understand. He could only start from where they came from and if they had any jobs inmon.


    At the same time, he had to be on guard against Si Ma Nan sending more ambushers. Although Si Ma Nan wouldnt personally act against a minor character like himself, he might not even be able to win against that beauty in red. Therefore, he decided to use an invisibility talisman at the right moment while also being careful not to be followed by flying cranes. Most importantly, he needed to create a situation where Si Ma Nan couldnt easily make a move against him. He finally understood something Ruan Zhan often said: when the enemy is stronger, only wisdom and courage allows you to prevail. Stubbornly fighting head on in this situation was nothing more than idiocy.


    Wan Liy in bed nning for the next day. He only slept briefly right before dawn before immediately moving to thatrgest inn in town. The innkeeper of the small inn actually didnt ask him to pay for his room. He spoke niceties, saying how he failed to keep his guests safe and allowed a thief to disturb him and so on. Yet Wan Li understood that he definitely got some money from that group of thugs. He didnt bicker with him.


    He walked openly on the streets, not caring about how his bruised face and exposed cuts made passersby stare in curiosity and shock. He asked about porcin here and there, and before noon the entire town knew there was a foreign reporter here to do a special piece on the source of porcin. Furthermore, this was a very enthusiastic person, so many smaller workshops sought him out to introduce their wares, hoping he could promote them slightly in his report. That would be very advantageous to their business.


    He had already moved into thergest inn in the morning. The room next to Xiao Xias happened to be open, so thats where he stayed. After exerting himself in town that morning, he had already exceeded his desired results by the afternoon.


    He had be famous in town. There would be countless eyes on him daily. Si Ma Nan could no longer easily send some hired thugs. He wanted to find out about the kiln facility and now he had a group of people taking the initiative to provide clues. Although they didnt do so directly, he could ask in roundabout methods without any conscious effort. He wanted to know the status of those people trapped in the new town.


    Asking about this could also give him so more clues.


    If Ruan Zhans analysis was correct, Si Ma Nan was not colluding with the higher-ups of Hongqing Town. In fact, they might even be on opposite sides.


    Si Ma Nan wanted to use the resentful spirits, which meant he had to fulfill their desires for revenge. If the creation of so many resentful spirits had to do with some matter those town leaders covered up, then they would definitely be the main targets for revenge. This was clear from the fact that the majority of the trapped people were officials.


    This meant that they definitely hadnt wanted those resentful spirits to be released! Therefore, despite Wan Li having to do many things secretly, Si Ma Nan had to remain even more hidden.


    If someone really wanted to verify his identity as a reporter, they temporarily wouldnt be able to discover anything. This was because despite his identity and badge being fake, he truly had the title of amissioned reporter. It was ast minute arrangement through a friend. If someone truly traced it back to the news agency, that impressive friend of his would help keep things suppressed for a while.


    He couldnt help but smile as he thought of these things. His moves this morning had truly given him the initiative. Now, Si Ma Nan didnt dare deal with him openly. This meant he could be at ease while he investigated things.


    If Si Ma Nan sent some ferocious spirits at night, he could use the invisibility talisman to make himself difficult to find. His biggest problem now was to swiftly figure out the situation here and provide Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xia clues as soon as possible. He also had to muddy the waters in this town, as well as find someone called Mister Long.


    He was the one who came up with an auspicious name for the town, and had personally selected the site for the new town. It was said he was a very knowledgeable hermit, but few people had actually seen his true appearance. Even less people knew where he lived, which strongly aroused Wan Lis interest.


    Who was he? Was he involved in this matter? He didnt have time to think about this at the moment. The amount of visitors he received at the innsted throughout the day and even into the night. He gathered arge amount of information before filtering for the most useful.


    These youngsters! Si Ma Nan stood in front of the window with a dark expression. He was still in the luxury suite of that five-star hotel. Hong Hao Hao sat sideways on the sofa behind him. Sensing his extreme displeasure, she didnt dare interrupt. She had just reported Hongqing Towns situation to Si Ma Nan. Their schemes against Wan Li could be said to have utterly failed. They failed to steal the bloodwood sword and the other objects, failed to truly hurt Wan Li, and he had even cut off their means to repeat their actions.


    Si Ma Nan had been the one toe up with this n. However, she was the one who made the trip so she was very scared he would vent his anger on her.


    Apart from our first exchange, I have never underestimated them. In fact, I even overestimate them a little every time. However, their potential seems to be limitless. They are always even more impressive that I expect. Si Ma Nan continued speaking. Hao Hao, say, have I grown old?


    Since he asked, Hong Hao Hao didnt dare keep silent. Only after hesitating a while did she say, Didnt you sayonly these types of opponents are interesting? Isnt itmore fun for you this way? After speaking, she snuck a nce at his reaction. However, he stood with his back towards her and didnt move at all.


    You arent wrong. Si Ma Nans tone was even and emotionless. However, there is a saying that nurturing a tiger invites cmity. Once that youngster surnamed Ruan grows into his powers and the youngster surnamed Wan learns to cooperate even more closely with him, the one to die might be me. Heh, to think I might actually die to them.


    No, you wont die. No one is stronger than you are. You will definitely crush those two youngsters. Hong Hao Hao hurriedly said.


    Her tone was extremely sincere. Without Si Ma Nan, she wouldnt exist in this world, and she greedily loved this worlds darkness and bustle. She was also afraid of this man. Although he was the best lover when he was gentle, his heart was like a bottomless hole that couldnt be clearly seen. At times, fierce currents would well up that were extremely horrifying.


    Rx, I wont die. I wont allow Ruan Zhan to grow beyond my control. Die to them? Hmph, I was just speaking randomly. Did you really believe it!? Si Ma Nanughed arrogantly, finally showing some emotion in his tone. This also made Hong Hao Hao let out a breath in relief.


    Tomorrow, I will personally go to Hongqing Town. Si Ma Nan decided.


    Looking at the lights and traffic outside, he was suddenly a little vacant. Was life just that beautiful? He didnt know. He only wanted to know what eternal life felt like, so he had to obtain it. Furthermore, even if he were to die, only Ah Bai was worthy of taking his life!

 Book 6: Chapter 18: Unreliable helper

    Book 6: Chapter 18: Unreliable helper


    In the new town, in front of an apartment building.


    Looking outside, it was clear the fog had yet to retreat. It was instead getting thicker, like arge piece of cloth hanging outside, separating this tiny, tiny room from the rest of the world.


    Furthermore, as time dragged on, the room also seemed as if there were a draught. The doors and windows nged lightly as wisps of chill air gradually permeated inside. The walls, ceiling and floor also started bing damp.


    The resentful aura is too deep. The talismans power cant hold out any longer. Ruan Zhan perked his ears up and listened, furrowing his brows.


    He was currently still sitting behind the partition wall with Xiao Xia. Ever since they took cover in this room, he tried to recover some of his spirit power. It seems were surrounded. We need to think of a n to get out in a bit. Xiao Xia poked her head out for a look. She saw that the people outside seemed to sense that their temporarily peace was about to end. Everyone was a little nervous. Liu Hong started edging towards the rtively more steady Zuo De. Reporter Ma looked panicked. Zhao Jia Yuan was still in a daze. Only Mao Fu sat on the ground happily, babbling something unintelligible.


    Its fine. Ille up with something. Ruan Zhans brows were still furrowed.


    Just now he had beenmunicating with Wan Li, who had encountered Si Ma Nans attacks outside as expected. This made him feel a little worried. The situation inside was also extremely difficult. The various pressures prevented him from rxing.


    Im not worried. Xiao Xia returned to his side. Seeing his furrowed brows, she couldnt help but lightly stroke them with her fingers. With you here, its fine either way. Even if we cant escape.


    Ruan Zhan grabbed her hand.


    She was too close to him. Stroking his brows with her fingertip like this made him want to kiss her again. Yet before he could move, he felt her lightly peck his lips. He almost chased after her lips so that the sweet and beautiful feeling couldst a little longer. However, he forced himself to remain calm and didnt move. He knew they were in a difficult situation. If he went along with his desires, his whole heart would be focused on her. They would be left without any hope of survival.


    I wont let you die here. He held her warm, soft hand. There are still countless beautiful things waiting for you in the future!


    I dont like how you say that. Xiao Xia put her arm around his neck. Its like youre leaving behind yourst words. I swear to youif you cant leave this ce alive, I will apany you in death. I swear Ill do it. So, you want me to live happily ever after? Then you must stay alive.


    Dont be willful.


    Im going to be! Xiao Xia felt him trying to pull her away and hugged his neck even tighter, refusing to let go. My life wont be happy without you in it.


    Her words instantly softened his heart.


    Although he looked like a genteel, easy-going person, his nature was actually extremely tough. This was why despite only encountering opponents who were stronger than him after leaving seclusion, none of them had been able to suppress him. For the sake of protecting those important to him, he would often unleash greater potential. Xiao Xia was deeply aware of this fact. That was why she was motivating him like this.


    Excuse me A womans voice rang out from behind them, interrupting their silent embrace. Water is seeping in from the floor and the walls. Its really strange. Also, the wind is blowing very heavily outside. Whats going on?


    Xiao Xia rolled her eyes at Liu Hong in disgust and pulled Ruan Zhan up. However, she still held onto his hand.


    Zuo De. Ruan Zhan walked out. He first called over Zuo De, who had been rtively calm the entire time. Take off the talismans from the walls. Remember, dont take them all off. Leave at least two of them. Also, dont take the wet ones that have changed color.


    Zuo De nodded and went with Reporter Ma to take the talismans.


    Xiao Xia saw Zhao Jia Yuan sitting there, and her thoughts suddenly stirred. She recalled that he might know of the underlying matter. Although he looked very scared and wasnt willing to say anything, it was worth pressing him again based on the current situation.


    She had forgotten about it due to her excitement at meeting up with Ruan Zhan. Now that they were preparing for battle, she remembered this matter once again.


    She walked towards him. Strangely, he didnt take off like a startled bird this time. He remained unmoving even after she walked right up to him.


    Zhao Jia Yuan, you have to speak about the matter back then. Only then do we have a chance at survival. I know youre scared, but youll die all the same if you keep silent. Therefore, you should just speak, even if youll end up revealing some things! Zhao Jia Yuan? Xiao Xia saw that he still showed no reaction. She impatiently went to shove his shoulders, but he unexpectedly fell over. There was the muffled sound of withered wood hitting concrete. His limbs and head actually split off from his body as he shattered into several pieces. Not a single drop of blood came out.


    Xiao Xia was first stunned before letting out a scream. She took arge step backwards but Zhao Jia Yuans head suddenly moved. It rolled towards her feet and opened its mouth to take a bite.


    Xiao Xia jumped up in shock. Before shended, Ruan Zhans sturdy arms caught her in midair.


    When Xiao Xia had gone to discuss things with Zhao Jia Yuan, Ruan Zhan had already felt something was off. Including him, there were seven people in the room. Yet after giving Zuo De his instructions, he only sensed the aura of six people. Yet he was currently blind, so he doubted himself for that split second. Therefore, he hadnt managed to get there right away!


    With a thump, he urately stomped onto the severed head. The force from his foot split the head in two. It was actually a hollow piece of wood!


    Ah.


    Liu Hong reacted a little slower than Xiao Xia, only screaming at this moment. Mao Fu burst into a fit ofughter!


    Whats going on? Xiao Xias lips had turned pale from fright as she buried her head in Ruan Zhans chest. Why is he a wooden person?


    Back at the za, he was already not himself anymore! Ruan Zhan sighed lightly.


    If his senses and abilities hadnt been sealed, he would have long since realized this wooden person had entered their midst. Xiao Xia wouldnt have had to impetuously shove him before it was revealed. Now he understood why his talismans lost effectiveness so quickly. It was because the resentful spirit attached to this wooden person was acting together with those on the outside. Unfortunately, he hadnt been able to notice it this whole time.


    But where did the real Zhao Jia Yuan go? Did he die? Were there any more spies amongst the people here?


    This thought made his heart tighten. The most effective way to defeat an opponent was to cause internal unrest, or even make them attack each other. Because of one wooden Zhao Jia Yuan, he had almost fallen for their trap as well!


    The usable talismans are all here. Zuo Des voice came from beside him.


    Ruan Zhan calmed his mind and decided he wouldnt fall for it. He was still going to trust the others, especially Zuo De, who gave off a rather reliable feeling.


    Around how many pieces are there? He asked.


    Twenty-two pieces. Zuo De had already counted them as he took them down.


    Give me and Mao Fu one each, and five each for everyone else. Ruan Zhan ordered concisely. Stick one on your chest and back, and the other three in the area around you once we return to the za.


    Return to the za? Liu Hong said shrilly. Isnt that telling me to die? No, Im not going. Im not going. Hurry and take us out of this damned ce! No, Im not going!


    Those who wont go wont be forced to go. You can find your own way out. Ruan Zhan said coldly.


    Ill go. Zuo De said.


    Then, Reporter Ma also said he would go. Even the insane Mao Fu jumped up, yelling happily, Ill go, Ill go! At this point, Liu Hong wasnt able to say anything else. She didnt dare wait by herself in this town. Since no one opposed it anymore, Ruan Zhan walked by the door with Xiao Xia following closely behind him. She had wanted to secretly give a few of her five talismans to him. His abilities were currently sealed so he wasnt that much safer. However, Ruan Zhan refused to let her do so. Therefore, she could only stick close to him, swearing she would rather die than let Ruan Zhan get attacked from behind! Ruan Zhan opened the door. A wild gust of wind blew over, but he suddenly lifted his hand. The moment he did so, a half-meter wide corridor was opened up in the fog.


    Ruan Zhanughed lightly, keeping his hand raised and leading the group of people out.


    Ruan Zhan walked in front. Then came Xiao Xia, followed by Reporter Ma, Liu Hong, Zuo De and finally Mao Fu. Since Mao Fu had already gone insane, scary things were no longer effective against him. Killing someone in his state wouldnt give much satisfaction, so he was probably arranged to be killedst. Therefore, he was currently the safest one. Ruan Zhan just had someone stick a talisman onto him so he wouldnt get possessed and harm them.


    Ruan Zhan knew that the fog made up of resentful spirits had moved aside because they mistaken assumed he was about to shoot out a lightning palm. Therefore, he didnt rush to act, keeping his meager power in reserve. They didnt have far to go, but he had to guard against the possibility of them getting lost, as well as an ambush from the resentful spirits. Therefore, they walked even slower than when they came.


    This wasnt for the sake of buying time. The small enclosed room had been the best shelter. Therefore, he had calcted it would buy them sufficient time. However, he didnt expect Zhao Jia Yuan to have been switched out for a wooden person. Therefore, his bitterly defended keep didntst as long as he thought it would. A perfectly fine building had started seeping water. If he didnt take them out of there, they would be trapped.


    Since everywhere outside was the same, he decided to return to the za after thinking it over. He could tell that despite it being the site of every single murder, as if it was some kind of stage, the ce was spacious and the air flowed there without obstruction. Moreover, that tower had a suppressive power. This ce felt as if it were designed by someone who understood feng shui very well. It had just been broken. Since nowhere was safe, and they would all get dragged here anyway, they might as well go straight there. At least the fog wasnt able to cover the za for too long.


    Although his father had taught him before, he didnt have much knowledge of feng shui. He only had some general idea, but based on the current situation, even his toe could figure out who was responsible for destroying theyout here.


    The sky was overcast so the group could only stumble along with difficulty. The white fog parted before Ruan Zhans raised hand, automatically revealing a path as he approached. This scene made Xiao Xia feel as if she were at the bottom of the ocean. If the white waves closed up, they would all be buried here.


    Finally, the hidden resentful spirits started getting impatient and doubtful of Ruan Zhans threat. In the opened space of the fog, a wave of human-shaped white aura pressed down upon Ruan Zhan from above.


    Ruan Zhan, watch out! Xiao Xia cried out.


    Ruan Zhanughed coldly and waved his upraised hand towards twelve oclock.


    Have a taste of this!

 Book 6: Chapter 19: Paper fish

    Book 6: Chapter 19: Paper fish


    A clump of fire shot out from Ruan Zhans palm.


    This ming handprint was fiercer than any he had thrown before. Furthermore, its trajectory wasnt simply a straight line. Instead, it spun in all directions as it charged forwards.


    The moment the mes appeared, Xiao Xia heard screams from all around. The fog around them retreated like the tide, allowing them to see the entire za from their position. They also saw the fireball containing iparable heat travel until it struck one of the trees by the za, which immediately ignited.


    Ah, the za is up ahead! Lets go quickly! Liu Hong cried out in shock and excitement, pushing Reporter Ma forwards at the same time. Reporter Ma was caught off guard and collided against Xiao Xias back. Yet the moment Liu Hong cried out, Xiao Xia had been fully prepared against any idents she might cause. Therefore, she braced against Reporter Mas collision, not colliding with Ruan Zhan in turn.


    Others hadnt noticed, but her hands had been supporting Ruan Zhans back. She felt that after he sent out the ming handprint, his body was trembling slightly. She understood that he had overexerted himself in order to bluff these resentful spirits. If he were struck by an external force at this time, his weakened condition would be revealed.


    Zuo De, if she screams randomly again, toss her out of the formation. She said ruthlessly, hating this selfish, snobby woman who had insufficient sesses yet a surplus of failures. She finally understood why one troublemaker on the inside was worse than ten enemies on the outside.


    Ruan Zhan didnt say anything, his thoughts aligned with Xiao Xias. He walked towards the za at a slighter faster pace than before. However, he was still steady, as if going for a stroll. This would conceal any weakness in his steps while also exuding confidence, scaring those resentful spirits into not acting rashly.


    With his powers sealed, he could only rely on trickery and stalling. Yet the fact he was able to do so meant he had truly destroyed Si Ma Nans water scrying technique, preventing him from observing the towns situation and making him unable to control things or give orders. The spirits here definitely assumed he was very powerful. He was an absolute threat to them, and only lingered because he was temporarily unable to find the way out. That had to be the only reason he waited here for reinforcements. Therefore, they merely surrounded him, not daring to rush in.


    Yet Zhao Jia Yuans matter showed that these resentful spirits werent simple. They knew to ce spies in their midst. Right now, there might still be others around them. Therefore, he had to be cautious. He couldnt reveal anything about his current condition.


    There was also another disadvantage. Si Ma Nan wouldnt just leave things as is. He would definitely try other methods to put him on the back foot.


    The resentful spirits that had turned into thick fog followed behind them unresigned. When they arrived at the za, the fog didnt stop and gradually encroached within. This was what Ruan Zhan had expected. Although the fog covered the za, it wasnt as dense as before. The visibility was slightly better than on the streets, allowing their group to see each other as they sat around the tree.


    Perhaps due to the ming handprint containing spirit power, that tree was still burning like a giant torch. Although the people who had their backs to it didnt feel any heat, as if the fire was cold, the mes along with the three talismans each person ced around them sessfully prevented the spirits from approaching!


    The fog roiled violently like boiling water. Xiao Xia knew they were unresigned, and also knew they woulde up with some way to attack in a bit. She took a nce at Ruan Zhan and saw that while his expression was calm, hisplexion wasnt great. She continuously prayed for him to recover quickly in her mind. At the same time, she understood they had avoided another wave of danger. However, it was just temporary. Something worse was yet toe. Si Ma Nan sat calmly on the sofa, looking at Hong Hao Hao who was unpacking her items with an angry expression.


    He knew she wasnt satisfied with their amodations. Ever since he brought her back from Burma, he had given her the most luxurious lifestyle. Therefore, even though this inn was already the best one in Hongqing Town, she was still dissatisfied.


    He didnt really care about stuff like this. He had stayed in the worst ces in this world before: tombs. To him, material wealth andforts werent that important. What he wanted was just the sense of superiority, being in control of everything and able to look down on everyone. This included Hong Hao Hao. She was just his most dazzling ornament. He had never ced her in his heart!


    The reason he set his eyes on Ruan Zhan initially was because he was surprised there was still such a person in this world. He wasnt some huckster acting mysterious, but rather had true innate powers. Therefore, he wanted to mess around with him a little, like how a cat who had eaten its fill just toyed with the mouse.


    In the end, he had lost.


    The first time was due to his carelessness. That carelessness caused his spirit root to be damaged. Therefore, in the next encounters he was forced to remain behind the scenes. Doing this made him feel very contradictory. On one hand, he wanted Ruan Zhan to lose. He had realized that the ice-cold youngster was growing stronger and stronger, making him feel slightly worried. On the other hand, he wanted Ruan Zhan to win. That way he could personally finish him off once his injuriespletely recovered.


    All his life he was clear about what he wanted and had never hesitated before. Yet in the end he actually realized he was afraid of Ruan Zhan. He was like a monarch past his prime seeing a young hero pressuring him to give up his throne.


    Furthermore, Ruan Zhan was that persons child. That person had personally taught him. Therefore, he could tolerate it even less!


    This time however, apart from eliminating Ruan Zhan there was another deeper reason: the secret in Ah Bais hands.


    Actually, his powers hadnt fully recovered. He would have more assurance if he waited a little longer. However, he pretended to be fully recovered because he could no longer wait. After Ah Bai died, he knew she had lingering obsessions that caused her spirit to remain. Therefore, he could only seal her in the dried well and prevent her froming out. He let her stew in loneliness year after year for the sake of preventing that secret from being exposed.


    He hadnt been able to obtain it, so he naturally couldnt let it fall into anyone elses hands.


    He hadnt expected Ruan Zhans group to encounter Ah Bais spirit in the mountain woods. He also didnt expect them to bring her out. Watching them spend day after day together, he was really afraid Ah Bai would tell them the secret. Therefore, he was forced to act!


    Is everything prepared? He was fed up with Hong Hao Haos seemingly endless tidying.


    Not yet. This crappy closet here


    Im not talking about that. Si Ma Nan interrupted her. Im asking whether the preparations for the n are in ce.


    Hong Hao Hao saw his face sink and hurriedly swallowed herints. Having followed him for so many years, she had long since gotten used to his bipr personality. When he was happy, he could give you the world without furrowing his brow. Yet in the next moment, he could kill you without blinking an eye.


    Everything has long since been prepared.


    It wont be likest time when dealing with Wan Li right? Not only was the job iplete, it gave him the opportunity to dangle himself in front of us while we are now powerless to act. Si Ma Nanughed, but it made Hong Hao Hao shiver in fear.


    That wasmy mistake. Hong Hao Hao had wanted to me the underlings, but didnt say it in the end. But this time you moved in next to Wan Li. Havent youpletely removed his advantage? If were so close to him, isnt it easy to kill him without anyone noticing?


    Easy? But after so many attempts, havent we failed to do anything to those two youngsters? Si Ma Nan said self-mockingly. However, thinking of how Wan Li had turned his disadvantage into an advantage after thest encounter, he couldnt help but feel some admiration. He truly had some wits about him. His own n of moving in next to Wan Li, acting as an ordinary person yet constantly making him fear for his life, was even more impressive!


    He looked at the watch on his wrist. It was almost midnight. Wan Li that youngster was probably sleeping soundly next door. However, he wasnt the target today. The target was Ruan Zhan who was in the new town.


    That youngster looked so elegant, yet his bones were tough enough to choke on. However, he was still young after all. Did he really think it was sufficient to break the water scrying technique and set up an imprable boundary outside the new town?


    The boundarypletely sealed the city. Even getting through underground was impossible. However, if there were waterways leading to the outside, then it wouldnt be so easy to seal the space. Water is formless and flowing. To even seal off water would require special powers. No matter gifted Ruan Zhan was, it wasnt possible for him to aplish this at the moment.


    When Ruan Zhan broke through his boundary and set up his own self-destructive one, Si Ma Nan hadnt realized this point due to his anger at having the tables turned on him again. However, after calming down he finally realized this tiny loophole. Coincidentally, Hongqing Town wascking in water before finding an underground spring. That spring was something that flowed into the town from the outside.


    This made it possible for him to cast spells. Although the flowing water might reduce their effectiveness, it was still sufficient to give the youngster surnamed Ruan a hard time. Although he couldnt see Ruan Zhans situation, he could easily guess that he was relying on the power of talismans to protect himself and the survivors while stalling for time to recover his sealed powers.


    No one knew better than Si Ma Nan what sort of talismans Ruan Zhan used. As for the youngsters thoughts to recover his powers in such a sort time, they were essentially wishful thinking. Recovering his powers required spirit power. Without any of it on hand, how was he to recover? Magic power, spirit power and exorcism power had all been sealed by him. How powerful could Ruan Zhan still be?


    He couldnt help but feel a little smug at this point. Therefore, he no longer dyed and took Hong Hao Hao to the ce where the underground spring connected into the new town.


    He looked towards the sky. A cloud happened to cover the moon, making the sky match this hour of extreme yin very well. He immediately seized the opportunity, standing in the location he had calcted in advance. From the ck-painted wooden te in Hong Hao Haos hands, he took a strange fish-shaped object made of paper, covered in spellscript. Then he murmured a spell and the moment before the cloud passed over the moon, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat some blood onto the paper fish in his hand. He threw the fish into the mouth of the well!


    Inside the pitch ck well, that paper fish fell onto the water surface like a brightmp. It flopped a couple of times like an actual fish before its body turned ck and it plunged into the water. It streaked through the water like an arrow, vanishing in an instant.


    Go! Go! Go corrupt all talismans. Let resentful spirits be unobstructed, and let those who rely on talismans for protection be without shield! He spoke towards the well, his face looking pale in contrast with the dark water!

 Book 6: Chapter 20: Tower

    Book 6: Chapter 20: Tower


    In the za.


    The group was still facing off against the resentful spirits hidden in the thick fog. Luckily the tree that had been ignited by the talisman illuminated a small corner like a torch. The talismans on the floor also prevented the evil aura from encroaching.


    However, Ruan Zhan was a little uneasy. It was something instinctual and he wasnt able to point to a reason. He felt that a threat was near.


    Rustle.


    A gust of cold wind brushed the tips of his hair. The speed and direction from which it came was a little strange, making him immediately tense up. He breathed in deeply from that direction and keenly smelled a hint of abnormal fishiness and dampness.


    This ce had been surrounded by thick fog and closed off by his barrier on the outside. It was like they were all in a giant ss container. Even if wind still circted, there wouldnt be a gust of chilly wind. Furthermore, the wind hade from the direction of theke. Although he couldnt see, he could sense it.


    Xiao Xia,e over here. He urately reached out and held her hand in his own, immediately pulling her to his side. Keep hold of my hand. Dont let go, no matter what!


    Xiao Xia gave a sound of agreement, not even asking what had happened. She just saw that his face was serious and knew some issue had cropped up again. However, she just needed to stick close to him. She trusted him to deal with it, so she wouldnt make a fuss.


    Rustle.


    There was another gust of wind, muchrger than the previous one. Ruan Zhan gripped Xiao Xias hand tightly. He used the small amount of his abilities that had been unsealed to listen carefully to the source of the sound. He heard a sound, imperceptible to others, that signified something was approaching from the distance. Along with the swishing of water there was a strange rumbling sound that grew closer and closer!


    What was that? Why did it contain both the auras of water and fire?


    He furrowed his brows in thought. Suddenly realizing something, his heart jolted as he shouted, Throw the talismans away and get down next to the flowerbeds!


    After speaking, he immediately pulled Xiao Xia down next to the flowerbed nearby. He put his arm over her tightly. The flowerbed gave off the smell of fresh dirt and flowers, allowing him to urately judge his position. He felt it was strange that the resentful aura in this vile environment didnt kill the flowers as they still bloomed normally.


    Perhaps it was rted to that tower. He was not too familiar with feng shui techniques, but the towers appearance, position and makeup seemed as if it were truly suppressing something, to the extent of having some sealing power. If anything else happened outside of his control, he could only take these people inside the tower to see if there was a path of survival.


    After he shouted, he had taken the lead in taking cover. The others froze for a moment in their tensed states before hurriedly doing the same. Zuo De had even pulled the crazy Mao Fu over.


    All this happened within a dozen seconds or so. The moment they left the torch and the talismans protective area, the thick fog started moving in.


    The fog seemed about to drift over and devour them. Liu Hong screamed in fear, but along with her voice, a sharp ssh sounded from the artificialke. A clump of ck water shot over through the air!


    The clump of water flew extremely quickly, but Xiao Xia was able to see it was in the shape of a fish. It looked like a transparent fishntern like the ones during the Lantern Festival. Yet unlike thenterns, this fish had strange ck spellscript in its stomach instead of lightbulbs or candles. They were like a tangle of small, thin snakes that crawled forwards along with the ck fishs movement.


    After the ck fish surfaced from theke, it seemed to have some sort of guidance system as it shot straight towards the torch and the talismans on the ground. Then, it split into countless water droplets in the air, but they didnt scatter. Not one drop went to waste as they all fell towards the ce the group had been sitting in earlier!


    Strange cries sounded all around.


    Xiao Xia watched all this in rm within Ruan Zhans arms. The droplets of water had strong corrosive power. Not only did the torch get instantly extinguished, everything it sprinkled on got destroyed. The zas marble gave off white smoke as it sizzled, as holes and pits appeared due to the corrosion. The nts that were touch by the droplets immediately withered. The paper talismans actually started burning up upon contact and immediately burnt up without a trace.


    The water droplets were somehow so destructive that even the formless fog was damaged. As the ck water passed through, the fog seemed to have taken shape. Along with mournful cries that sounded both near and distant, pieces of what looked like rags dropped from midair before reforming into white mist and evaporating!


    Due to the external assault, the surrounding fog retreated like the tide along with cries and curses. Arge clearing was opened up as the fog retreated outside the za.


    Where has the fog retreated to? Ruan Zhan asked Xiao Xia.


    Outside the za.


    Before they catch up, hurry and go into the tower!


    Before Xiao Xia could respond, Liu Hong charged over from beside her, almost knocking her over. Then came Reporter Ma, along with the clueless,ughing and shouting Mao Fu who tagged along with the liveliness.


    Only Zuo De didnt run. He stayed with Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan. Since Ruan Zhan couldnt see, Xiao Xia didnt dare to run and proceeded at a brisk walk.


    The fog had been forced to retreat in fear at the ck fishs sudden appearance. However, once the strong corrosive power vanished and the group started running towards the tower, the resentful spirits recovered and immediately pursued.


    Xiao Xia walked quickly while turning her head to look. The fog seemed like white smoke being blown by a gale, roiling towards them with extreme speed. It seemed about to catch up despite their head start!


    Get in the tower first! Ruan Zhans expression was calm as he lightly pushed Xiao Xia.


    Never! Not unless I die! Xiao Xia held Ruan Zhans arm tightly and looked back again. The fog was only dozens of meters behind them.


    Ruan Zhan knew there was no way she would let go. He didnt have time to persuade her. He waved his hand backwards, but didnt send anything shooting out. It was just a feint. As the fog halted for a moment, he said one word to Xiao Xia: Run!


    There was only a twisting walkway from the za to the tower. Although Xiao Xia wasnt going fast, Ruan Zhan still couldnt see. He had to rely on her to be able to run. Luckily Ruan Zhan ran firmly and easily,pletely trusting her to lead the way. Therefore, she didnt find it too exhausting. Furthermore, Zuo De was bringing up the rear the whole time, making sure Ruan Zhan wouldnt fall off the narrow walkway into the water.


    Only after getting to the walkway did Xiao Xia realize they definitely couldnt fall in theke!


    The group had gone up to the edge of theke when Reporter Tan turned into the dead fish. At that time the water had been crystal clear. It had at least been normal and flowing. Now, the entirekes surface was like a piece of rusted metal. Not only were there no ripples, the color had also turned dark brown. Furthermore, this metal te seemed like a terrifying grinder. One had Xiao Xias shoes had fallen off while she ran, and Zuo De had identally kicked it into theke. She personally witnessed as countless rows of teeth suddenly surfaced from the almost ckke as they fought each other to tear her shoe into pieces!


    What was inside the water? They were fiercer than the hungriest of sharks!


    Yet she wasnt in the mood to think about such things, and she no longer had time to look back. She focused on running forwards. Ten metersfive metersthree meters


    Right as she was about to step into the towers doors, she felt the fog wrap around her. The sound of creepy crying rang by her ears!


    There was only one meter left!


    She yelled and pushed forwards desperately, pulling Ruan Zhan with a death grip. The two practically fell into the tower like a pair of flopping fish! An angry wail sounded as the tower doors nged shut behind them!


    Bang bang bang


    Hammering sounded against the doors as they shook continuously. They seemed like they would fall at any moment, but since the resentful spirits were shut outside, they had managed to temporarily escape.


    Xiao Xia felt her heart was about to split as shey sprawled unmoving. All her strength was being used to struggle for breath. She panted heavily as he turned to look at Ruan Zhan. He seemed better off than she was, but he was also panting.


    She rejoiced in her heart. Luckily those who had first entered the tower had left the doors open. Luckily the doors were wide enough yet not too tall. Luckily they made it in thest second. Luckily Zuo De also managed to get inside.


    They sat there for a while as they caught their breath. Only then did they realize the tower was too quiet. The three people who had entered first couldnt be heard anywhere. Even Mao Fus crazyughter was absent.


    They went up. Zuo De pointed at the stairs.


    Since the new town was still uninhabited, there was naturally no staff on hand at the tower. Therefore, there was a thickyer of dust. From where they were, they could see scattered footsteps leading from the doors towards the stairs.


    Shall we head up? Xiao Xia asked.


    Best decide quickly. Zuo De nced towards the door.


    From the window, they could see thatyers of fog surrounded them. Nothing could be seen outside. They seemed to be shut inside an enclosed space with four white walls. Although the resentful spirits had stopped pounding on the doors, they could feel traces of chill air seeping in from the cracks. Based on their experience at the apartment buildings bottom floor, they knew it was only a matter of time before the resentful spirits broke through the protective barriers.


    Their resentful auras were too deep, and they had definitely been empowered by the one who released them, making them even stronger, almost unstoppable!


    Go up. Aura umtes at the top of the tower. The obstructive power will be a little stronger there. Ruan Zhan said.


    Xiao Xia walked in front as before, with Ruan Zhan in the middle and Zuo De bringing up the rear. They slowly climbed upwards.


    The tower was conical with the space on the bottom floor being thergest. There was arge copper bell in the middle, but it was hanging upside down as if it wasnt meant to be rung. Around it was a circle of smaller bells. Strange patterns were carved on all of them, making them seem like an exhibition of antiques. Behind the bell was a simrlyrge incense burner table, though it currently wasnt lit andcked a Buddha statue. Instead of a statue, Buddhist images were painted across the walls like a mural. However, Xiao Xia was in a rush so she couldnt recognize which Buddhas were watching over them, preventing the resentful spirits from entering.


    Every floor was very spacious and rather empty. There were only rows of ss cabs along the walls. Since the tower was surrounded by the fog, it was murky inside and only the path ahead was visible. Xiao Xia wasnt in the mood to sightsee.


    They went up floor by floor until they reached the eighth floor. There were no cabs on this floor. A trigram wasid out on the floor using bamboo. The three people who had arrived earlier were sitting around it. They looked startled at the neers, apart from Mao Fu, who was actually sleeping on the floor.


    Why not go to the top floor?


    Its too dark and cramped! Liu Hong responded. Im scared! She looked at Zuo De as she spoke.


    Zuo De was softhearted after all. He sighed and still walked to her side, bing her support.


    Then lets head up! Xiao Xia said.


    She wasnt afraid of it being dark and cramped. She also wasnt afraid of it being dirty. What was most important was to find somewhere Ruan Zhan could recover properly. Furthermore, they had tomunicate with Wan Li who was outside the barrier. Therefore, the first priority was somewhere quiet. If he couldnt recover, none of them would survive. Even if that were the case, she still wanted to be alone with him.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, allowing Xiao Xia to pull him to the top floor. Actually, he hadnt spoken since they had started climbing the tower.


    The top floor truly was dark, but not to the extent where they couldnt see their hands in front of their eyes. Xiao Xia felt around in her pocket. Her phone was actually still there, and hadnt fallen out while she had been running around.


    She pressed the button, allowing the screens light to illuminate the area.


    The top floor was so dark because the windows here were extremely small. Although they made a ring around the walls, they were only three inches wide. It felt like they were shut inside a box with only a narrow opening. It was extremely strange.


    Are you alright? Xiao Xia sat next to Ruan Zhan on the floor.


    Im alright. I must recover as fast as possible. Ruan Zhan furrowed his brows. The situation is bing more and more urgent. Wan Li is also not safe on the outside. Have you not noticed? Si Ma Nan has rushed over!


    That ck fish was made by him?


    So it was a ck fish! Ruan Zhan sneered. Ive been pondering over his techniques. Now I see the technique he is most proud of is folding paper talismans into various objects to cast spells. Truly advanced!


    You seem very familiar with it?


    Xiao Xias words made Ruan Zhan fall silent temporarily, before he slowly said: Si Ma Nan might be connected to me in some way. My father also knew such techniques. When I was younger, he often made small animals out of paper to keep mepany when he wasnt around. I thought he didnt love me. Actually, I thought no one in the world could love me. Therefore, I resented him a little, resented him for adopting me but not caring about me at all. Very heartless of me, right? Ruan Zhan sank into his memories. Although I remember everything he taught me, I never practiced. Even though I could still use them due to my natural gifts, I sealed them up and refused to do so. I wanted to anger him, but he still never said anything, as if he didnt see it. Actually, he knew everything. He was just more patient than I was! I was sent to his side when I was five. He left me when I was seventeen. Throughout these twelve years, he only treated me with indifference. I never understood him back then, but now Im starting to. Although Im not able to exin it, I think I understand his thoughts a little.


    Xiao Xia listened silently and saw his eyes gradually be moist. She didnt interrupt him, merely moving a little closer and holding his cold hand. He looked so refined and magnanimous, but he actually just buried his thoughts very, very deeply. He rarely revealed his emotions like this. Only after she gradually be closer to him did she realize he had it harder than anyone else, arousing the decision to keep him warm and apany him forever.


    She would be with him. She wouldnt give up, no matter what!


    I was so difited back then! Ruan Zhan smiled bitterly. Like a hedgehog, I would prick whoever got close. I wanted the whole world to hate me!


    Thats fine. My love is enough. Xiao Xia said softly. I also want the whole world to hate you. That way, no one will try to fight over you.


    Her words, both in tone and meaning, were too gentle. Ruan Zhan only felt his heart melt as he pulled her into his arms. He felt her warm lips press against his. Unable to help himself, he kissed her back deeply.


    The dark, chilly and cramped space became warm due to the lingering kiss. What Si Ma Nan, what resentful spirits, what empty town? Everything was negligible. Only her love for him and his thirst for her was the most important thing in the world!


    After a long while


    Im not able to undo the seal on my powers if you keep this up! Ruan Zhan panted, pulling Xiao Xia away slightly before the kiss spiraled into something uncontroble. At this rate, well really be sitting ducks!


    Fine, fine! Xiao Xia naughtily pecked his lips again before letting go. I wont bother you anymore if you tell me the connection between you and Si Ma Nan.


    To tell you the truth, I dont know the details. Ruan Zhan habitually furrowed his brows. I only know my father also knows his techniques. You dont know it, but sects are clearly divided within the Daoist world. Unless there was a special rtionship, one sect wouldnt know anything of another. Its like how Bao Da Tong and his father are lifelong friends with me and my father. Yet despite this, we dont understand each others techniques.


    Could he and your father be fellow apprentices? Xiao Xia guessed.


    Very possible. However, it might also be some other rtionship. Regardless, the connection is a deep one. Ruan Zhan said. Therefore, although I somewhat understand him, its notplete. However, he might know all of my techniques. I muste up with something. Otherwise, I wont be able to beat him.


    Fine, I wont bother you! Xiao Xia knew that the two of them wouldnt be able to calm down if they were in the same room. Therefore, she directly got up. Ill leave you withhow should I put ita blessing, right, Ill leave you with a blessing. It looks peaceful now, so Ill be on the stairs outside the door. Take your time in thinking things through and recovering. If anything happens, we can just call out to each other.


    Ruan Zhan nodded and listened as Xiao Xia quietly opened the door. She sat down on the stairs and leaned against the door.


    He was going to get her out of here, and was also going to settle things with Si Ma Nan. Therefore, he had to recover his abilities quickly. Furthermore, he had toe up with a good n! There was currently a sword hanging over their heads. This included Wan Li, not just him and Xiao Xia. If time dragged on or if he was just a little weak, they might all lose their lives!


    He had to win!


    Ruan Zhan gathered his mind and desperately suppressed the intoxicating tenderness in his heart. He focused all his attention on recovering his abilities anding up with a strategy!


    Meanwhile, Xiao Xia was wondering on the steps: where had Ah Bai gone?


    Neither of the two had noticed that the tower had undergone some changes!

 Book 6: Chapter 21: Porcelain dolls

    Book 6: Chapter 21: Porcin dolls


    Thudthudthudthud


    Footsteps rang out from the stairs. Perhaps because they were made of wood along with the spacious interior of the tower, the sound seemed especially oppressive.


    Xiao Xia stood up, looking at down vigntly. She saw a figure slowly turn the corner. It was Reporter Ma.


    Is something wrong? Xiao Xia wasnt close with Reporter Ma, and didnt understand why he came up.


    No. Just wanted to check if you needed some water. Reporter Ma raised his hand, holding up a bottle of water.


    A drink? Of course she needed it. Ever since they entered this empty city, who knows how long ago, they had been running for their lives and constantly in fear. She had been unbearably thirsty long ago.


    Where did you get water from? Xiao Xia received the water bottle and asked hesitantly.


    I had it in my backpack this whole time. Reporter Ma pointed at the backpack on his back. I brought it myself.


    Xiao Xia let out a breath. She had been afraid he had filled it up in theke. However, she looked at it and saw the cap was still sealed. Sheughed at herself for being paranoid.


    Thank you.


    No problem. However Reporter Ma smiled. There isnt much water left. You should share it with Mister Ruan. Hes been protecting us the whole time. Hes probably the most exhausted.


    En, alright. Ill give him some.


    Ishe alright? He didnt seem in great shape.


    Hes fine, just a little tired. Hell be fine after resting a while.


    ThenIll be going. Remember to let him drink! You must remember! Reporter Ma seemed to be reminding her considerately, but Xiao Xias sharp senses felt his expression seemed a little disappointed. What was that about? She felt it was a little strange.


    Seeing him slowly go back downstairs, Xiao Xia sat down again.


    She felt a little uneasy, felt that something was off. However, she wasnt able to figure it out. It was like an extremely small grain of sand was grinding against her soft heart. She couldnt describe where it was, but felt it pricking her painfully. She wasnt able to dig it out as it was mixed with her flesh, making her experience what it felt to have a thorn in her flesh. She looked at the water in her hand. Nothing seemed wrong with it. Even the expiration date on the cap waspletely whole. It was impossible to have been tampered with.


    Was she overthinking things? However, she had to be extremely careful in this sinister environment. This empty town was horrifying. Danger abounded and there were traps everywhere!


    She looked at the bottle of water again. Her fierce thirst made her want to immediately open it and drink, but she ultimately licked her cracked lips and put it down beside her.


    She can wait for Ruan Zhan to recover a little before deciding. He should be able to tell if there was something wrong with it. Her most important task right now was to protect him, preventing anyone or anything from disturbing him. Although she didnt have any powers, she could still desperately block for him if something happened!


    But what had been off?


    Thudthudthudthud


    Another person came up. This time it was Liu Hong!


    Xiao Xia furrowed her brows. This woman annoyed her. Ever since they encountered strange events, she had never contributed anything. Not only that, she had also brought a ton of trouble to the group. If possible, she didnt want to waste any words with her. Yet Liu Hong approached all smiles, and she was unable to avoid her.


    May I help you? Xiao Xia was still a little impolite.


    Lil Ma had me bring over some food. Liu Hong smiled tteringly, raising up the bread in her hand. He really brought quite a bit in his backpack.


    Thanks, just leave it here!


    Liu Hong carefully put the bread on the railing. Can I ask when Mr. Ruan ns to bring us out of here? Being stuck here isnt a solution! Ishe alright? I want to check on him. Is that possible?


    Hes perfectly fine. Xiao Xia was cold. Theres no need to see him. Hes resting. Once hes ready, hell definitely take us out. No need to worry.


    Thats good, thats good. I was just being considerate. Liu Hong said in embarrassment, ncing at the unopened bottle of water next to Xiao Xia. Arent you hungry? How about you eat a little first?


    Since her maintained a smile this whole time, Xiao Xia was a little embarrassed to be too impolite. Therefore, she stood up, Thank you. Ill eat it in a bit.


    Liu Hong let out an oh, also seeming a little disappointed. She nodded towards Xiao Xia and then turned and headed downstairs.


    Looking at Liu Hongs receding figure, Xiao Xia felt an inexplicable sense of unease again. What did they want? Why did they seem very disappointed at being unable to see Ruan Zhan? Had something happened outside the tower, making them impatient to leave? Luckily she hadnt revealed anything to them. Who knows what they might end up doing? However, something was just off, making her feel ufortable. Was there a problem?


    She took two steps to grab the bread from the railing. Yet the moment her fingers touched the bread, a thought suddenly shed through her mind. She finally figured out what was off!


    The sound of footsteps!


    The entire tower was made of wood, and it was also so spacious. There would naturally be echoes when they walked around. However, it shouldnt be that sort of muffled thudding. When Reporter Ma and Liu Hong walked earlier, it felt as if they were purposefully stomping downwards at the wooden boards. Although the sound hadnt been very loud, it had been extremely stiff!


    Furthermore, Xiao Xia had been focused on Liu Hongs words and expressions at the time. She hadnt noticed her bodys condition. Now that she thought about it, one detail made her heart suddenly constrict and practically stop!


    Her legs had been off!


    Reporter Ma had been wearing long sleeves and long pants. Therefore, apart from his footsteps nothing seemed to be off. Yet Liu Hong was wearing and exquisite dress. The hem went over her knees, only revealing a small section of her thighs and ankles.


    Her legs hadnt been slender and soft as usual. Instead, they were stiff and bulky, with the paleness and luster of ster!


    Those hadnt been human legs!


    Thinking to this point, Xiao Xia sucked in a cold breath and knocked the bread on the railing over. It fell to the level below. She subconsciously looked down. She suddenly realized the shape of the entire tower seemed to have changed. The staircase wound down into darkness and it was no longer possible to see the previous floor. The stairs seemed to have be endless!


    Hooo.


    The sound of an exhale came from behind her, startling her into whirling around. From what she could see, everything was still empty. She was the only one on the entire top floor, apart from the separated small room.


    However, she had the strong sense that she was being watched.


    She suddenly looked towards the window. The fog which had been like ayer of white paint had faded at some point. At this moment, the window was tightly packed with many faces pressed against the ss! They were male and female, young and old. They were all expressionless, with pale eye sockets. They had no lips or eyeballs but they were obviously staring at her, filled with resentment!


    They were surrounded! She had to inform Ruan Zhan!


    Once she realized this, she immediately rushed towards the small room. Yet before her feet could move, she felt two rigid arms wrapping around her waist. At the same time, a hand devoid of warmth covered her mouth.


    Dont move! Heh heh. Dont go tattling. Otherwise, youll also get killed. Youll get killed along with everyone in the vige! A person moved in front of her and spoke.


    It was Liu Hong, which meant the person holding her in ce was Reporter Ma. Or rather, they were the ones impersonating Liu Hong and Reporter Ma!


    Xiao Xia struggled desperately to no avail. Reporter Ma was iparably strong. The arm around her waist felt like it was about to break her ribs.


    Every debt has its proper debtor. Speak if you all have some grievance, I can help. Stop killing the innocent! Xiao Xia wasnt able to speak, and could only mumble against the hand over her mouth. However, she felt the other party could understand her.


    Its useless. Liu Hong said. No one let us speak a word back then. You dont need to try and defend yourself. Everyone is guilty!


    What am I guilty of? Xiao Xia continued to mumbled, trying her best to increase the volume of her throats vibrations so Ruan Zhan could hear from inside the room.


    Being with them makes you guilty! Liu Hong suddenly turned fierce. Dont bother trying to inform the Daoist inside the room. No matter how loudly you shout, the sound wont carry inside. Ive already cut this ce off!


    Ruan Zhan, look out! Ruan Zhan, look out! Xiao Xia ignored her words and continued to struggle.


    With a ng, her foot kicked against Liu Hongs leg. She had kicked out too hard and the pain in her foot made her tear up, feeling like her toe might have broken.


    Liu Hong seemed to know her thoughts. She smiled maliciously, Youll be fine. Im the one thats hurt. Youve broken my leg. She bent over, picking up a broken piece. Look, youve broken my leg bone. As she spoke, she inserted the fragment back into her thigh.


    Xiao Xia was frozen and could only look downwards. She saw Liu Hongs leg was actually made of y. Or rather, her whole body was made of y! The person speaking to her was a y person! No, to be more precise, the vivid color of her leg indicated it was made of porcin! She was speaking to a porcin person! But where did the actual Liu Hong and Reporter Ma go? Could they have been killed? Did this mean the tower hadnt stopped those resentful spirits?


    You guessed it, Im not a y person! I am the most exquisite porcin, understand? The best baked porcin! Liu Hong suddenly yelled, Throw her into the cab!


    The moment her voice fell, Xiao Xia felt a huge force throwing her backwards. She fell towards the stairs. Before she fell, she only had time to nce at the small rooms doorknob.


    Upon it was her amulet.


    Luckily she had hung her protective amulet on the door, hoping that the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would keep Ruan Zhan safe! Sheforted herself like this as she continued to fall, yet she didnt make contact with the stairs. The tower had truly changed, making the staircase without end.


    With a swish, she was sucked into darkness, no longer plummeting downwards but also unable to move. She felt a formless sort of force binding her, being shut tightly inside some sort of cage!


    Open your eyes. Take a look at who I am.


    This time it wasnt Liu Hongs voice, but it was also a womans voice. Her tone wasnt really soft, but sounded rather mischievous and very familiar. It was a voice she heard every day. Itit was her own! It was actually herself!


    In shock, Xiao Xia felt things turn bright and she was able to see the person in front of her.


    Who else could it be but herself? Or rather, who was it that had possessed her body? Furthermore, why had she turned so small while the body that previously belonged to her became sorge? Was it because souls were all very small?


    Thats right! The person upying her body said smugly. Ive possessed your body. It feels pretty good. Unfortunately, that persons magic prevents me from using a human body for long. Itll slowly turn to porcin, because I am baked porcin to begin with!


    She roared withughter as she raised an arm. It had already be snow-white porcin.


    Xiao Xia felt cold all over. It wasnt due to her soul being pulled out of her body or because her own body was turning into porcin. It was because she suddenly realized what the resentful spirit wanted to use her body for.


    Thats right, Im going to use your body to trick that Daoist! He trusts only you, and wont be on guard against you. We already know hes been injured and doesnt have much strength left. If I put on a good performance, and if we all work together, he will meet a tragic end! She became angry again. Daoists deserve death! All Daoists deserve death! He shouldnt have helped those viins. Sealing us in the dark, leaving us to die, covering up this enormous injustice! Otherwise, we would have let go of this grudge long ago, and wouldnt have lingered in this purgatory to suffer endless torment!


    Dont hurt him, none of this is rted to him! He wasnt the Daoist who sealed you all! Xiao Xia yelled anxiously. This time, she could hear her own voice but it was quiet like a mosquito.


    All Daoists deserve death! She said quietly.


    Xiao Xia looked in shock at the malice on her own face. It was unbearable to the limit. She couldnt bear to think how the resentful spirit would use her own hand to harm the person she loved most. The man who she kept in the warmest part of her heart. That was the heaviest punishment in the world. How could she bear it!?


    Dont go! I beg you! Hes the most innocent! Its always others forcing him. Hes never hurt anyone before! Dont me it all on him! Dont! Xiao Xia shouted, desperately ramming against the walls that held her. The cage shifted under her frenzied assault, but she still couldnt get out. Instead, the scene before her eyes changed, as if she was looking out from a different angle.


    Right as she was feeling helpless, a hand suddenly reached over. The resentful spirit upying her body had grabbed at her. She thought it would hurt but it didnt. There was only a wave of dizziness. By the time she recovered, the ss disy cab present on the second through seventh floor appeared before her.


    She had been in a rush to climb the tower earlier. Along with the dim lighting, she hadnt examined the cabs clearly. At this moment, she realized they were filled with rows of porcin dolls! They were exquisitely made and vividly painted. There were male and female, young and old, all with unique and lifelike appearances!


    Looking more closely, they were also very familiar! Those features, those clothes, that unique mark on the face


    It was actually Shuan Zhu and his family, who had tried to attack her in the fog! There were also those silent people living their lives that passed by on themercial street where she encountered Ruan Zhan. There was the couple that walked past her, and the female ghost that was giggling when she was kissing Ruan Zhan!


    She realized that the change in perspective was due to that resentful spirit picking her up and letting her look around. The cabs were ced on each side of the room.


    Having looked around in a circle, she felt more and more startled. She had seen people who were even more familiar: Zhao Jia Yuan, Reporter Ma and Liu Hong! Apart from those whose death she had personally witnessed, only Zuo De and Mao Fu were missing. These porcin dolls were ced in neat arrangements. There was only one ce with an empty space!


    Was that spot for her? Xiao Xia thought in fear.


    The reason she felt so small and trapped inside a cage was because her soul had been ced inside a porcin doll! Yet when did that happen? Had Liu Hong and the others also lost their bodies and been ced here? Then did those resentful spirits live in those other porcin dolls? Wasnt she going to be living within those resentful spirits in that case?! If Ruan Zhan wasnt able to realize this, she would have to be a small porcin person forever. She would be an ornament for others to admire, living in inescapable boredom.


    They had first taken over Reporter Ma and Liu Hongs bodies before slowly approaching her. Perhaps they hadnt known about Ruan Zhans situation, and thus tried twice to probe for information. The water and bread were all methods of harming Ruan Zhan via her!


    Luckily she hadnt fallen for it. Yet what was she to do now? Although she hadnt revealed anything, they had still sensed Ruan Zhans condition wasnt good. That was why they were going to use her body to harm him!


    What should she do? What should she do?


    She was extremely anxious, not even caring about her own safety. She felt another wave of dizziness as she was ced in her spot inside the cab!


    Shuan Zhu, keep an eye on her! The resentful spirit in her body spoke.


    Xiao Xia couldnt move, but could see the porcin doll with Shuan Zhus appearance in the cab across from her. Seeing Xiao Xia look over, the initially expressionless little figure suddenly split its mouth in a grin. Ill keep an eye on you! He said.


    Strangely, he had only moved his mouth but Xiao Xia actually heard his sinister voice.


    However, Xiao Xia ignored him, looking at the resentful spirit about to go deal with Ruan Zhan. She hurriedly called out, Come back! Im doing this for your sake. Hes got the strongest powers in the world, hell scatter your soul! Dont go provoke him! She tried to use different methods to stop the resentful spirit. I will help you all. I swear I will resolve your grudges. You can speak whatever grievances you have, I can help you! I swear it!


    She didnt know how much Ruan Zhan had recovered. After all, Si Ma Nan had personally sealed his powers. He had been working on the seal the entire time without much sess! Although he didnt say it, she knew how much danger they were in this time!


    The resentful spirit turned its head andughed coldly. There is no heavenlyw in this world. Otherwise, those people wouldnt have lived happily for twenty years! Furthermore, the Daoist surnamed Ruan is definitely not that powerful. Otherwise, why would you be so anxious? Dont worry. We n on swallowing his soul after killing him, but we will bake a porcin person that looks exactly like him. Well ce it in the cab across from you. That way, you can keep looking at his likeness. However, itll be a true porcin person, without a soul. A porcin person that wont respond to you! How about it? Quite the kindness, right?


    Was that kindness? That was the cruelest thing in the world! Seemingly close, yet worlds apart. Furthermore, it would just be an empty shell whose soul had thoroughly vanished!


    Sheughed loudly and headed up stairs without looking back.


    Xiao Xia looked after her in despair. It was her own figure that left. She never thought she would hate her own body so much. She really wished for some explosives to blow herself up, turning her into fragments. It was better that than let Ruan Zhan get tricked by the resentful spirits using her own flesh!


    What should she do? Could she only wait?!


    Xiao Xia! A tender voice called out to her.


    She trembled.


    It was Ah Bai! It was Ah Bai, who had gone missing for a long time!

 Book 6: Chapter 22: I know

    Book 6: Chapter 22: I know


    Ah Bai!


    Xiao Xia almost blurted out her name, but was afraid of being noticed by Shuan Zhu in the cab across from her. She forced herself to keep it in. She didnt know if her porcin face would show any expressions. Even if they werent discernible to humans, maybe Shuan Zhu would notice something!


    She desperately kept her excited emotions in check, not daring to respond.


    Xiao Xia, dont be afraid. I still have some remnant power, enough to show the one observing you an illusion. Also, only the two of us can hear each other. Therefore, dont be afraid to speak. Its fine. Ah Bai spoke again.


    Only then did Xiao Xia let out a breath. Where did you go? I was so worried, I thought you might be


    Im over here! Ah Bai once again used her voice to signal her.


    Xiao Xia could hear she was on her left and exerted her strength to shift in that direction. She rocked countless times before feeling her angle shift slightly, barely managing to see a simrly turned little porcin figure. The picturesque face and tribal outfit indicated it was indeed Ah Bai.


    Seeing Ah Bais condition, Xiao Xias despair increased by anotheryer. She had faintly been worried about this possibility, but then figured with Ah Bai being a capable Witch Doctor previously, she would have some way to keep herself safe. Unexpectedly, she had ended up in the same situation as herself. Then who could go help Ruan Zhan?


    I only have a tiny bit of power left. Im not able to help you guys, Im sorry. Ah Bai seemed to have read Xiao Xias mind and said guiltily.


    Xiao Xia hurriedly shook her head, despite not being able to move. Dont say that, Ah Bai. Were the ones who brought you out. We should be the ones responsible for your safety. Therefore, I should be the one to apologize for getting you involved. If theres an opportunity, you should escape. Dont worry about any of us. Its just a shame I couldnt help find that person for you.


    Oh, he Ah Bai hesitated for several seconds. Hes already here, but hasnt made an appearance yet. However, I can sense it.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak, having vividly understood Ah Bais expression. Previously, she hadnt understood why someone pure and beautiful as an angel like Ah Bai would fall in love with someone sinister, malicious, callous and selfish like Si Ma Nan. Yet now she understood. During the extreme danger in this empty city, her feelings for Ruan Zhan hadpletely burst forth. Therefore, she could understand Ah Bais heart.


    Women werent fools, but when a woman truly loved a man, she would abandon everything for his sake, including reason, dignity and life. Even knowing it was a trap, she would walk into it, willingly getting pierced by thousands of arrows!


    For example, if Ruan Zhan turned evil one day, even if the whole world became his enemy, even if she had to apany him to hell, she was willing to stay with him. All she needed in return was a tiny bit of love. If they were truly in love, how could she abandon him!?


    How did you end up being trapped here? Xiao Xia snapped out of it and asked Ah Bai.


    When you all were walking along the mountain path, I had already sensed something was off. After you pulled off the patterned rope, I was nning to scout things out but ended up being scared off by that fierce spirit. Im really useless!


    Fierce spirit? Xiao Xia didnt want Ah Bai to keep ming herself so she continued asking. Was it the person with two moles on his face that possessed Zuo De?


    Thats right. However, he doesnt seem to be from this city. Instead, hes working together with the resentful spirits here. You all shouldnt have ended up here, but the space around this ce was warped. Therefore, I saw you all fall in as if you were dropped in from a great height. There was nothing I could do. I couldnt save you so I could only follow. You were all unconscious from the fall. I came out of the bracelet trying to save you, but was wrapped up by an extremely heavy resentful aura. ThenI ended up being sealed in this vessel. Ah Bai described these small porcin dolls as vessels. It seemed rather fitting to Xiao Xia.


    Hopefully Ruan Zhan doesnt get tricked by my original vessel. Im really worried hell get harmed. His abilities have been sealed by Si Ma Nan. Now, hes pretty much just an ordinary spirit medium. These resentful spirits with such deep grudges are too dangerous for him! What should we do? The mention of this filled Xiao Xia with worry.


    Sorry.


    It has nothing to do with you. Dont tell me you need to apologize whenever Si Ma Nan does something bad? I know you love him a lot, but you dont need to be responsible for his actions. Xiao Xia was a little jittery, not knowing how tofort Ah Bi.


    Ah Bai remained silent for several seconds before letting out a long sigh. You are all good people, but hehe was once good too.


    Ah Bai


    That day, when I saw the technique that sent you all into the city, I knew he was the one responsible. Ah Bai seemed not to have heard Xiao Xias considerate interruption, and spoke faintly, focused on her own thoughts. From the moment I met him to when we got married, we had been together for five years. Although he tossed me aside and left, after so many years, Ive been reminiscing on every single thing about him. No one understands him better than I in this world. Ruan Zhans innate gifts are too strong. He has yet to truly awaken them, but once he finds the key to using his abilities, Ah Nan will never be able to beat him again. Hes such a prideful person. How could he ept someone being more powerful than him? Therefore, he will try to get rid of Ruan Zhan.


    How is that pride? Thats clearly just being despicable! Truly proud people would disdain such schemes!


    Ah Baiughed mournfully. He has changed a little, or perhaps he is too impatient. There are too many things he can see but is never able to grasp. From some perspective, he is a pitiful person. But Xiao Xia, believe me when I say that his great efforts this time isnt just to deal with Ruan Zhan. Its also to deal withme!


    Stop speaking nonsense. You love him so much, yet he trapped you in that well for so many years. Isnt that enough? Does he still need to hurt you more? He cant be depraved to that extent, right!?


    He isnt trying to hurt me. As a small porcin doll, Ah Bais expression couldnt be read. To others, hes just some viin. Yet to me, hes my husband, the only person Ive ever loved. I didnt die at his hands. Everything was my own decision. After I died, he had many opportunities to scatter my soul, yet he merely sealed it in that dried well. In the endin the end he couldnt bear to do it. I think ultimately he still loves me a little. The reason he did that to me, and is now pressuring Ruan Zhan, is because he wants something I possess.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak, but thought the reason Si Ma Nan didnt finish Ah Bai off was because of that thing he wanted to obtain from her.


    You said before you were looking for him to give him something. Is it this thing?


    Ah Bai made a noise of agreement.


    I know hes wanted it the entire time, but he never brought it up to me. Actually, if he asked me for it and then answered a question of mine, I would have given it to him.


    What sort of treasure is it that he cant do without? Xiao Xia asked.


    Its just a piece of rock that possesses a spiritual nature. My master left it for me and Ive always kept it on me.


    Does it do anything?


    He didnt need to go through so much effort. He just needed to answer a question honestly and I wouldve given it to him. Ah Bai didnt seem to have heard Xiao Xias question and continued to mutter to herself.


    Unfortunately, even if you had given it to him, he still wouldnt let Ruan Zhan off. Xiao Xia couldnt bear to hurt Ah Bai, but Si Ma Nan was the one picking a fight. If they didnt fight back, the one to die would be Ruan Zhan. From this perspective, Si Ma Nan was really extreme. He kept putting them in situations where only one side could live!


    I understand. Dont worry about me. Truthfully speaking, the one Im worried about is Ruan Zhan. Although his powers are strong, they havent beenpletely unleashed. Furthermore, despite his cool nature, he isnt ruthless enough. He mightsuffer some losses!


    Hes already suffered some losses. Xiao Xias heart clenched at mentioning Ruan Zhan. Im afraid of him getting hurt again. With his personality, he definitely wont give up no matter what he encounters. He wont rest until hes dead. But Ah Bai, do you know why theres such a heavy resentful aura here?


    I dont know either. Those things never spoke about it in my presence. However, these people seem to all be from a veryrge vige. Furthermore, from what I can see, these resentful spirits had once all been suppressed by a master using this tower. Their resentment was soon to be purified and they were to be sent on their way. However, that was when


    When Si Ma Nan released them, right? But how is he controlling these resentful spirits?


    Ah Bai continued to sigh. Such deep resentment, released after being suppressed for so long, isnt something anyone can control. They and Ah Nan are merelycooperating. Hes unable to control them at this point. These resentful spirits have a very deep grievance and are very pitiful. Although their revenge is a little cruel, they must have suffered unusual torment. But Ah Nans actionsare really too excessive!


    Is there any way we can help Ruan Zhan? Xiao Xia asked worriedly. After speaking with Ah Bai for so long, this was the only thing she wanted to know.


    Im sorry, there isnt. You can only wait. Ah Bai said softly. Itll depend on how deep your rtionship with him is. Someone like him will have a very strong connection with those he loves. If you gather your will and call out to him, it might be of help.


    Might?


    Im sorry. Ever since I fell in love with Ah Nan, my powers started to diminish. Then I sensed that taking Ah Ya as my apprentice might result in cmity, so I used all my powers to beseech the heavens, obtaining the prophecy regarding the future and left behind the method to deal with him. My powerspletely vanished after that. Now, the only thing I can do is speak with you without anyone knowing about it. What Im using is the bit of spirit power I newly cultivated while being sealed in that well. But this is already my limit. Im sorry, I really cant help you!


    Ah Bai, no need to be sorry. Xiao Xiaforted the guilty Ah Bai. She seemed to be putting all of Si Ma Nans evil upon herself. Ill do my best and give it a shot. Ill definitely be able to warn Ruan Zhan. Hes been able to ovee so many dangers. This time will definitely be no different.


    Xiao Xia was actually very worried, but for the sake offorting Ah Bai, she had no choice but to say this. Yet after doing so, she ended up giving herself a little confidence too. Who was Ruan Zhan? He was the man she loved. How could he be so easily tricked and attacked!?


    She rammed against her vessel in the opposite direction, ignoring the pain in her injured shoulder. She only stopped when she was able to see Shuan Zhu. She had no other ideas. Ah Bai wasnt able to help, but having found her and knowing she was just trapped like herself and in no danger, she finally put aside one of her worries.


    Ruan Zhan! Ruan Zhan! Be careful, that isnt me! She gathered all her will and desperately called to Ruan Zhan in her mind repeatedly, hoping to transmit her words to him.


    After an unknown amount of time passed without any response, Xiao Xia suddenly heard the sound of familiar footstepsing from the stairs, making her heart beat wildly!


    It was Ruan Zhan! He was ok!


    She look longingly towards the stairs. As the steady yet slightly irregr footsteps drew close, a mans figure appeared. It was the unharmed Ruan Zhan! Butthere was another woman who stuck to him tightly. Their intimacy plunged Xiao Xias heart from wild joy to extreme pain.


    His powers hadnt recovered!


    This could be seen from his vacant eyes and rtively slower movements. Furthermore, he hadnt received her transmitted message. He gently embraced the woman next to him, thinking the resentful spirit was her!


    Xiao Xia felt her heart burning, both dry and painful, before shattering into pieces!


    How could he not realize it? Although that resentful spirit was using her body, his senses had always been sharp. Why didnt he sense that her soul wasnt the one in the body? What made her more anxious than jealous was that Ruan Zhan wasnt on guard against that woman at all. Instead, he treated her with the most gentle attitude! At this rate, if the resentful spirit really made a move against him, wouldnt he be unable to even retaliate?


    Why hadnt he received her message? Why couldnt he sense her? Was she not focused enough? But why hadnt the resentful spirit made a move? Werent they trying to get rid of Ruan Zhan this whole time? If they hadnt made a move after all this time, they must still be uncertain about Ruan Zhans condition!


    She stared at Ruan Zhans face, hoping he would look over. However, he didnt look at the cab at all, instead continuing to converse with the resentful spirit posing as Xiao Xia.


    You only opened the door for me after I knocked for so long. The resentful spiritined coquettishly.


    Xiao Xia almost threw up. She had never spoken to Ruan Zhan in such a tone before. But why didnt Ruan Zhan realize that? Did he think women in love all acted that way? Yet she was helpless towards it all. Apart from desperately trying to reach him, she could only watch anxiously.


    Sorry. I was at the crucial stage of recovering my spirit powers, and couldnt be distracted. Ruan Zhans voice rang out.


    As usual, his voice was steady and maic, as if he had something up his sleeve. Xiao Xia figured it was this confident attitude of his that caused the resentful spirit to hesitate whether she should act. Therefore, Ruan Zhan was still fine despite her body having been possessed for so long.


    Then how is the recovery process going?


    Im pretty much recovered. Its just the invisible talisman sealing my sight that has yet to be dismantled. Dont worry, it wont be long. Ruan Zhan said softly.


    As he was speaking, the resentful spirit was stretching her hand out towards his back. Yet after hearing he was pretty much recovered, the hand which had already turned into porcin was slowly lowered. She was clearly afraid of Ruan Zhan. It seems his lightning palms and ming handprints were rather threatening to these resentful spirits.


    At this time, Xiao Xia realized this resentful spirits powers might be the strongest of the group. She clearly witnessed that it could transform its body at will. It could be porcin one moment and resemble flesh the next. No wonder Ruan Zhan couldnt sense it.


    What do you n to do? The fake Xiao Xia asked again.


    Ill stay in this tower. Ruan Zhan said. I know this tower was built to suppress those resentful spirits. I also know it was supposed to dissolve the resentment and evil, sending them on their way. Yet someone had to go ruin it.


    You know? The fake Xiao Xia kept her tone steady, but her expression changed.


    Thats right. Ruan Zhan smiled gently. Thats why Im going to stay here. This y is advantageous for me. Those resentful spirits arent able to enter inrge groups. Only those with stronger spirit power and especially deep resentment can enter, and only with the assistance of others at that. As long as I stay here, none of them can avoid my lightning palm or ming handprint.


    The resentful spirit stood frozen in ce, its expression turning scarily malevolent. This made Xiao Xia unable to keep watching. That was her own face after all. She never wanted to turn so scary!


    Xiao Xia, dont be afraid. How about I let you try it out? Lets do a ming handprint! Ruan Zhan raised his hand.


    No! The fake Xiao Xia involuntarily cried out.


    What is it? Its fine, the ming handprint wont hurt you. Ruan Zhan pulled the fake Xiao Xia into his arms.


    MmmI just dont like it, its nothing. I dont want you to use it randomly. The fake Xiao Xia smoothed things over.


    No? Thats fine. Better to leave it for those resentful spirits. Once Impletely recovered, Ill take you out of this haunted city without caring about anything else.


    Xiao Xia started getting a little suspicious at this point. Did Ruan Zhan really not realize that woman was fake?


    He was a cool and aloof man, and would never show off in front of women. Furthermore, he had more goodwill towards spirits than humans. If it werent for spirits trying to harm those around him, if he wasnt forced to act, he wouldnt make a move against them normally.


    What was going on with him? What was he nning? Or did love also change a man?


    What about the others? The resentful spirit asked again.


    Those people must have done something truly heinous. Otherwise, they wouldnt be trapped here waiting for death.


    Waiting for deathwaiting for death The resentful spirit seemed to have recalled something and started muttering, an expression of fear appearing on her face.


    What is it?


    Nothing. I just feel that waiting for death sounds awful. The resentful spirit shivered. To witness death descend with your own eyes!


    Youre just too softhearted. Ruan Zhan pulled the fake Xiao Xia into his arms, his palm rubbing over her back. There are many things that cannot be helped. You dont have to worry anymore. Everything will be resolved.


    Seeing him hug the resentful spirit, Xiao Xias heart was about to leap out of her throat. If the resentful spirit made a move at this time, he was dead for sure. In Ruan Zhans arms, the resentful spirits head twisted at an indescribable angle and happened to meet Xiao Xias gaze. Her hands were also stroking back and forth along Ruan Zhans back, turning between a porcin de and a tender hand. She was clearly wavering, wanting to make a move but not daring to do so.


    In the end, she still didnt dare to do it and slowly got free of Ruan Zhans embrace. Only then did Xiao Xia feel relieved, as though having undergone baptism through life and death.


    You should eat something. If you arent hungry, you should at least drink some water. The resentful spirit said.


    Alright. But I remember you left it upstairs. Why dont you go grab it. Ruan Zhan nodded his head.


    Hearing he was willing to drink, the resentful spirit looked extremely excited. Alright, Ill go fetch it for you. Wait here. She turned to leave after speaking.


    The moment she was gone, Ruan Zhan immediately raised his hand slightly. His familiar actions made Xiao Xia immediately realize he was setting up a formation. Her heart involuntarily beat wildlyhad he recovered his powers? Could he at least set up formations?


    The moment Ruan Zhan finished setting up the formation, he walked straight towards Xiao Xia. His eyes twinkled with unusual spirit. This meant he had also recovered his sight. He had been faking it earlier!


    He walked in front of the porcin doll containing Xiao Xias spirit. After gazing at it for several seconds, he stretched his index finger out in a tender caress. Dont worry, I know. I know everything!

 Book 6: Chapter 23: The first kiln

    Book 6: Chapter 23: The first kiln


    Wan Liy in bed with his eyes shut, his limbs extendedfortably. He seemed rxed, but his entire body was tensed up, including his heart and mind.


    He didnt know whether he should admire or hate Si Ma Nan.


    He had thought his own tactics to be extremely effective. Wasnt Si Ma Nan going to send various assassins after him? He would remain out in the open. Anyone who tried something would have to do so under the eyes of the public. Because Si Ma Nan didnt currently have the capability to carry out an assassination in secret, this was the most effective form of defense.


    However, Si Ma Nan was crafty as expected. He actually made a personal appearance, moving in right next door. It was like a de against his back, keeping him on edge yet helpless.


    Si Ma Nans current identity was that of an upright merchant who came to Hongqing Town to seek opportunities in porcin business. His appearance immediately overshadowed Wan Lis publicity. After all, actual business was much better than the advertising Wan Li had promised. Therefore, not only did Wan Li feel there was a knife above his head poised to drop, his n to gather intel had also been ruined. The townsfolk had all turned their attention towards Si Ma Nan. Who would still waste time with Wan Li? That guy was not only a billionaire, he even had a capable and beautiful daughter. Wan Lis attractiveness immediately dropped to zero.


    Furthermore, it would be one thing if Si Ma Nan directly made a move against him, but he didnt. He just kept an eye on him. This made him feel frustrated, not knowing where to direct his pent up energy. He knew Si Ma Nan was trying to wear him down, and felt that his habit of oveplicating simple things was kind of psychologically perverse. Moreover, he also knew things were definitely not so simple. Si Ma Nan must have other reasons for his actions.


    He wanted him to make a choice. If he was afraid, secretly leaving after being unable to endure the pressure, Si Ma Nan wouldnt stop him. If he insisted on helping Ruan Zhan, then he wouldnt stand on ceremony either!


    Therefore, before it came time to reveal the cards, Wan Li wasnt afraid of his own safety. He had concluded Si Ma Nan wouldnt touch him for now. The reason was that his death would enrage Ruan Zhan, unleashing his potential. That wasnt something Si Ma Nan wanted to see. Actually, he also felt Si Ma Nan was a little afraid of Ruan Zhan. He definitely didnt want to go all out against him.


    If Wan Li died, Ruan Zhan would lose an important helper. If he didnt, he was a good piece of bait in Si Ma Nans eyes. Therefore, he merely observed him. He would fatten him up, and wait for the moment to be ripe before ughtering him!


    Si Ma Nan was always someone who used whatever he could, and would furthermore use it to the utmost, getting the greatest value out of everything! He was a hunter looking at his prey. He would surround it without killing!


    What should Wan Li do? Time was pressing. He had to quickly figure out the truth of the matter while preserving his little life. Of course, he also had to do his best to avoid letting Si Ma Nan figure out what he was up to!


    After thest two days of exchanges and interviews, he wasntpletely without results. First, he confirmed that a major case had indeed happened in Hongqing Town before in one of its subsidiary viges. However, which vige it was and what had happened was something the elders in town were unwilling to speak about, so he hadnt figured it out yet. Yet based on his calctions with what he knew, he figured the matter definitely happened ten years ago.


    Thus, he used this timeframe to investigate the public records and found out that the town leaders, including the mayor and those missing officials, had all been in power already ten years ago.


    Thirdly, of the missing people, apart from those rted to the officials and the mayor, the other young people were descendants of those holding various positions in town back then. Even the beautiful reporter from the provincial capital Liu Hong and the cameraman Zuo De were included. This was interesting. There truly was a thread that connected everyone trapped inside the empty city. Now he just had to find where the thread started and pull out the buried matter of ten years ago.


    Those who came to him looking to get some free advertising in his news report were mostly the upper-middless people of Hongqing Town. Perhaps he should go talk to the lower-ss andmoners. Although when he asionally tried it previously, he noticed the people were more fearful and unwilling to speak. However, this line of questioning might end up being the correct one.


    Finally, the innkeeper was a little weird. He seemed to be watching him, and had also said many strange things. The innkeeper told him that he didnt look to be someone wealthy, and it wasnt economical to stay in the inn long term if his job didnt cover the expense. He might as well live in a bed and breakfast. ording to reason, there wasnt any innkeeper who would say something like. This person was either especially kind, or something was going on but he didnt dare say it openly.


    He had tried to probe deeper, but the innkeeper was airtight. He didnt reveal anything at all, and merely said the residences on the west side were rather convenient and he should check it out.


    Also, he wasnt able to get any information about the person hidden behind the whole affair, that fengshui master surnamed Long. That person seemed to be a deity-like existence to the townsfolk. Wan Li felt it had to be rted to the resentful spirits.


    Hey in bed for a long time. On the surface he seemed to be napping, but he was considering his next move. In the end, he decided to use a diversionary tactic.


    Si Ma Nan wanted to watch him? Well, he would let that old fox watch him. During the day, he would wander randomly around the town. Then, he would find an opportunity to use the invisibility talisman and shake off the people following him. That way he could act freely before returning to sleep next door to his enemy. From what he knew, Si Ma Nan was temperamental and those around him all feared him. Therefore, he just needed to make those following him lose track of him for a little while before allowing them to find him before he returned at night. He believed those people definitely wouldnt dare report they had lost track of him for some time in the middle. Thoseckeys were just trying to make a living, and werent loyal like he and Ruan Zhan.


    He was unable to shrink the bloodwood sword. It wasnt convenient to carry around but he also didnt feel at ease hiding it somewhere. Therefore, he ended up using Xiao Xias method. He bought a fishing pole and put the sword into its container, as well as the talismans Ruan Zhan left behind. He carried it around every day. Furthermore, he also prepared some ordinary weapons for self defense. That way, no matter if humans or ghosts attacked, he wouldnt have to fear unless Si Ma Nan sent some boss-level people.


    With his n decided, Wan Li started to act that afternoon. He first entered the busiest market in town before using the invisibility talisman in the bathroom. While the people following him waited there foolishly, he had already ran into town to gather intel. Of course, those pitiful people would see the bathroom door open for a moment but no one woulde out.


    He felt the innkeeper was giving him some hints and decided to head strait to the west side of town.


    When a ce developed, whether it was arge city, a town or a vige, it wouldnt develop very equally. There would be wealthier ces and also poorer ces. Although Hongqing Town was the provinces most wealthy town, the majority on the west side lived ordinary and not so wealthy lives, people without money or influence. Since most of them didnt have their own business, or had only small ones if they did, the houses were rtively more worn down. Since the towns funding went into constructing the new town, the old town had already be more dpidated. The west side was even more so. The dirt path was narrow and uneven. The houses on either side were short and t.


    After several conversations, Wan Li discovered the inhabitants here looked forward to moving to the new town more than people in other ces. This was because their standards of living would clearly improve. Therefore, their respect towards the town leaders also contained some gratitude. To avoid startling snakes by beating the bush, Wan Li didnt dare ask direct questions. This made gathering intel even more difficult.


    As he was at his wits end, Wan Li suddenly recalled that on his first day here, the madwoman Lady Feng he encountered who lost her son lived here. He had promised to help treat her, but hadnt been able to find the time to visit. Since he hade, he decided to stop by. From what he saw, the people who lived around Lady Feng were all very kindhearted. If he could run into the chatty and direct middle-aged woman, that would be best. Perhaps there might be some serendipity.


    He took out his notebook and looked at the address. Confirming that he wasnt being followed, he headed towards Lady Fengs house.


    Although the houses here were worn down, they were still individual homes with their own gardens. They werent as crowded as those in the city. Lady Fengs house was at the end of a small alley. It was extremely narrow, with only space for two people to pass at once. Because there were no streemps, it would probably be very dark at night.


    Luckily, the person responsible for taking care of Lady Feng today happened to be that middle-aged woman he encounteredst time.


    I truly have some fate with the mister from outside the province! She was very happy, hurriedly inviting Wan Li into the courtyard.


    The moment he entered, Wan Li saw Lady Feng sitting on a small stool in the shade, keeping herself busy. The elderly woman wasnt as agitated this time. Instead, she was calm and serene, her clothes and hair both neat and tidy. She was like a mother waiting for her child to get off work and return home. She did some busywork while ncing up towards the doors every now and then.


    She saw Wan Li the moment he entered. A warm, timid smile appeared on her face. She clearly remembered Wan Li. This indicated her mind wasnt confused and her memory was very good. The possibility of being treated became more likely. He was evaluating things from a medical perspective. He walked forwards a few steps, wanting to see what the elder was wiping down in her hands.


    It was porcin.


    Under therge, clean towel, the elder meticulously and gently wiped a piece of porcin. A wooden box with a lid was next to her. Once she was done wiping a piece, she would carefully ce it into the box before taking out another. Then, she carefully put the lid in ce.


    Were they antiques?


    Wan Li knelt down as he pondered, allowing the elders gaze to linger on his face. Lady Feng, may I take a look at your treasures? He asked.


    The elder looked up at Wan Li. She didnt speak, but gave a permissive smile.


    Wan Li gently opened the box. Although it wasrge, there were only four pieces of porcin inside. A pair of vases, a bowl and a te. These pieces startled Wan Li slightly. Although he knew Hongqing Town was famous for its porcin and that top-quality porcin was rather expensive, the four pieces still surprised him with their beauty.


    There were no gaudy colors or patterns. They were white like snow, with some flowing designs on the outside that felt rhythmic to the touch. The material was extremely thin, with faint red flowers spread evenly across the white, as if they were seeping out gently from the inside. The entire thing looked exquisite. Although Wan Li didnt understand porcin, even he knew these things were premium goods.


    These things are Lady Fengs treasures. She never lets anyone get close to them, let alone touch them. Since she was willing to let you pick them up for a look, mister must be a good person. Lady Feng must also understand this! The middle-aged woman said in astonishment on the side.


    These porcin pieces are truly beautiful. Are they antiques? Wan Li looked at Lady Feng but was actually asking the middle-aged woman.


    No, they just came from the first kiln.


    The first kiln? Wan Li was a little confused.


    Oh, youre from outside the province so you dont know about it.


    The middle-aged woman exined patiently. In the past, there was almost no one in our town who knew how to make porcin. Even those who knew only made bricks or some crude pieces of rough porcin to be sold inside the town. But Mayor Yuan, who was still the vice-mayor back then, spent arge sum to invite a an elder who inherited the art to teach this precious technique. The brick kiln production site of the past was transformed into the kiln facility today.


    How long ago did this happen?


    Probably around ten yearsno, its been eleven years now. The middle-aged woman said. Our town was so poor in the past. Many who wanted to raise their families could only go find work outside the county. After the porcin nt was built, arge group of workers were hired. The money was then used to build several others factories and everyone could make a living. There was no more need to leave their hometown. If that factory could have opened sooner, Feng Yongzi wouldnt have to leave his old ma and marry into someone elses household. He also wouldntai, the heavens decide our fate!


    After saying all that, is the first kiln referring to the first factory that was opened?


    No, our town only has one public production facility. The others are privately owned by the capable people of the town. The middle-aged woman sniffed, looking a little disdainful. Those smaller facilities arent able to produce quality goods at all. They merely trick those who dont understand these things based on the towns reputation. True connoisseurs wont buy their things. I heard some major reporter from arge city came a few days ago. Those people all ran off to fawn over him, trying to get some free publicity. Our family is honest and unwilling to open a private kiln to trick people. Otherwise, we could also be a little better off. But my days are more honest. Not making such unconscionable profit makes the heart feel more at ease


    Wan Li didnt dare admit that the so-called reporter was himself. He justughed along. This woman was kind and upright, but she could talk without end. She could turn one sentence into many, and stray further and further from the topic without ever addressing the question. He could only wait for her to catch her breath before interrupting her.


    So the first kiln refers to the only kiln facility? He patiently asked again.


    The middle-aged woman froze for a moment, having clearly forgotten his initial question. No. Mister, you still havent understood. The first kiln refers to the first batch of porcin pieces produced when the facility was first opened.


    So thats what it was. Truly exquisite! Wan Li praised, looking at the white porcin again.


    Actually, the first batch was mostly bricks. The middle-aged woman said smugly, as if this was a secret. After Mayor Yuan learned the secret technique of the kiln, he personally tested things out in the facility for two weeks withouting out. To be on the safe side, the first batch was mostly brick with very few pieces of actual porcin. However, there seemed to be some quality concerns with that batch. For the sake of keeping a good reputation, the mayor ordered them all smashed. Truly a shame. However, and this is just between us She suddenly leaned in closer and lowered her voice. Some unknown person felt it was a waste and stole a few pieces to sell.


    Who was it sold to? Wan Li hurriedly asked. Something shed in his mind. He seemed to have grasped something uncertain.


    How am I supposed to know. I only heard some rumors. The middle-aged woman froze for a moment. I also dont know how Lady Feng ended up with these treasures, and four of them at that. Now these things are truly valuable. If she were to sell them, Lady Feng could hire a servant to serve her. My husband was one of the facilitys first batch of workers. He had examined these ones previously and confirmed them to be truly of the first kiln. Ai, Lady Feng is so old. If she hadnt met us kind people, these four pieces would probably have been swindled away.


    You just said your husband was in the first batch of hired workers. Was he present when the first batch of porcin came out? Wan Li continued to probe.


    Didnt I just mention earlier? The mayor personally led people in producing the first kiln. Although the majority was bricks, and the small amount of porcin was smashed, it was still a sessful trial. Only then did they hire workers, and that was when my husband started working. I hear that its also for the sake of secrecy. Although the necessary y can only be found here, the technique being leaked would also harm our business. The workers all do one part of the process. No one knows theplete form!


    Wan Li wasnt interested in the factorys matters. He just cared about the first kilns situation, and directly asked. Then who were present when the mayor conducted the experiments in the kiln facility?


    Who were present? The middle-aged woman nced at Wan Li. Although he looked intelligent, she felt his mind was truly a little slow. Of course its those officials. Would wemoners know anything about that form? It was the mayor and his subordinates who conducted the experiments withouting out for two weeks!


    How responsible. Wan Lis mind turned. Madam probably isnt aware of who they were in detail, right?


    Everyone in the town knows that. Those are the gods of wealth who brought benefits to everyone, you know! The middle-aged woman cried out in either praise or curse, and then rattled off several names.


    Every name made Wan Lis heart seize up. They were all either trapped in the new town, or were one of their rtives. There was also an official surnamed Sun who had passed away soon aftering out of the facility that wasnt on his list. However, he recalled that the innkeeper happened to be surnamed Sun.


    Coincidence? Or was there truly a problem?


    Probably because they contributed too much merit in finding a source of livelihood for our town, but those people were all promoted to officialster! The middle-aged woman concluded.


    What about those bricks? Were they also smashed?


    No, those were left behind formemoration. They were piled up next to the y pits by the kiln previously, and were then used in constructing the new town.

 Book 6: Chapter 24: It moves!

    Book 6: Chapter 24: It moves!


    Wan Li no longer spoke. He felt some clues were surfacing, and straightened them out in his mind. Although that middle-aged woman still chattered on about the towns matters, his years of experience as a psychiatrist allowed him to ponder over things while still conversing with her. Especially since he just had to react vaguely. This kind yet chatty big sis just wanted to talk, and didnt really care about his responses.


    Previously they had already figured this matter might be rted to the kiln facility. Now, despite having no direct link to the kiln, there was indirect proof that those trapped in the empty town were intricately rted: they were all officials who were promoted at the same time. They had cooperated in obtaining benefits for this time. Furthermore, they had all done some secret experiments rted to porcin together.


    Could they have done something heinous before inviting someone with Daoist powers to suppress the resentful spirits? Then, after Si Ma Nan inadvertently discovered this, he released the resentful spirits and helped them set up their revenge? Of course, he was just acting in his own interests. That person wouldnt get out of bed if it didnt benefit him!


    It seems he would have to contact Ruan Zhan immediately and exchange information. Then, they would decided what to do next. Now the answers seemed ready to be revealed, but that meant they had to be even more cautious. idents often happened at the most critical moments.


    Oh, goodness, its already sote! The middle-aged woman was in the middle of speaking excitedly when she suddenly let out and exmation. The kid and adult are all going to be home soon. I have to go make food. She whirled to leave, but only took a few steps before seeming to think of something. She turned back and said to Wan Li, Im also making a portion for Lady Feng. I might as well bring some extra. This mister can have a meal before leaving!


    Wan Li was going to decline, but it seemed this big sis hadnt had such a good chat in a long while. Therefore, she was exceptionally passionate in detaining him, saying how her cooking of local specialties was much better than a hotels. It wasnt appropriate to keep refusing, so Wan Li could only agree to stay.


    While the big sis went off to cook, Wan Li tried to chat with Lady Feng. Ever since he entered the courtyard, she hadnt spoken a word. She merely smiled serenely while gently polishing those four porcin pieces over and over. She watched Wan Li and that big sis converse with a blissful expression. Thinking of her pitiful past, Wan Lis heart felt sour and he really wanted to help her somehow.


    Yet no matter what he said, Lady Feng merely smiled at him. She even stroked his face a little, so he could only give up in the end. He used her preferred method of silentmunication to interact with her. He knew Lady Feng wanted to make him feel at home. Therefore, he didnt stand on ceremony and took a tour around the small courtyard.


    By the entryway, there was a simple shack with two rooms. It was clearly the kitchen and pantry, but its cold state made it obvious it hadnt been used in a long time. Across from it were a row of three rooms. The room in the middle was Lady Fengs. It was in, unadorned, even decrepit. The room on the left was the worship room. It was very small but rather clean. A small incense burner smoldered silently. The room on the right wasntrge either. The furniture was simple. Although it was also very clean, the moment the door was opened, an indescribable chill swept forth.


    That room belongs to my familys Yong Zi. Lady Feng suddenly spoke, startling Wan Li.


    He turned around to see Lady Feng carrying the wooden box of porcin as she stood behind him. He hurriedly reached out to help but Lady Feng turned away, not letting him touch the box. She ced it neatly on the bed herself and caressed it for a while, muttering under her breath as if the box was alive.


    Wan Li stood frozen for some time. He suddenly had a strange feeling that he was interrupting, and thus left the room. Luckily, the chatty big sis came back not long after, carrying arge aluminum te. On the te were tworge dishes and several steamed buns.


    Give my cooking a try. I guarantee youll start thinking of the next meal while eating this one! She called him over warmly and also called Lady Feng outside.


    It was summer so the dining table was ced in the courtyard. The chatty big sis helped Lady Feng fill her bowl with rice, and was about to help Wan Li when Lady Feng stopped her. Wan Li and the chatty big sis were both a little surprised. They didnt know what the matter was. They were about to ask when they saw the elder walk into the room on the right. She held a set of snow white bowl and te when she came out.


    You can use these! Lady Feng said beaming.


    Wan Li heard the big sis suck in a breath and looked over in confusion.


    My goodness! The chatty big sis looked incredulous. Those are Lady Fengs treasures. She normally pits her life against anyone who touches them, but shes actually letting you eat out of them today!?


    Wan Li didnt know what to say. Lady Feng attentively helped him scoop some rice and get some of the dishes before stuffing everything into his hands. She stared at him, waiting for him to eat. He was born with plenty of guys, and wasnt afraid of anything. Yet he had never been so exaggeratedly nervous. He hadnt blinked when he stared death in the face several times, but his hands were trembling as he held the exquisite rice bowl.


    Whether or not it was expensive wasnt the main issue. Since Lady Feng cared so much about it, wouldnt it be a huge crime if he identally broke the bowl?


    Eat! The elder urged. Wan Li shook with fear as he scooped a bite of rice into his mouth, swallowing down after randomly chewing a couple of times.


    The chatty big sis stared for a while before running back home to spread the gossip, leaving Wan Li behind to struggle. The more nervous he was, the heavier the bowl felt in his hands. As he ate, he actually felt the bowl shake. Startled, he immediately held it tight, afraid it would shatter.


    However, as he held it in his palms, a strange sensation suddenly arose. The bowl started heating up for some reason. Eventually, it grew hot, making his palms feel as if they had been bitten! Had he held it too long, or was he just imagining things?


    He hurriedly ced the bowl on the small wooden table and nced at Lady Feng. The elder showed no reaction as she slowly ate her own food. She didnt seem to have noticed the bowls abnormality.


    He steadied himself and looked at the sky. The sun was setting and the light was already very faint. They were sitting in the shade, without any direct sunlight. Even if the sun was shining on him, it would only feel warm, right? That scalding sensation shouldnt have been possible.


    He reached out and touched the side of the bowlit was burning hot as expected. Although it wasnt to the extent of causing injury, it was at least above seventy degrees.


    Whats going on? He mumbled softly.


    As if in response, the beautiful white bowl suddenly moved.


    Wan Lis heart tightened and he nced at Lady Feng. The elder was calm as ever, as if nothing had happened. Was he seeing things after wearing himself out these past few days? He rubbed his eyes and stared at the bowl, hoping he was mistaken. What he saw in the next few seconds with his eyes made him almost cry out like amercial: it moves!


    He hesitated for a moment. When he reached out to touch the bowl, he felt it trembling as if afraid of him. It slowly moved towards the te until they made contact with a cling.


    Wan Li furrowed his brows, a question in his mind.


    Were these porcin pieces possessed? The elder kept telling people her son Feng Yong Zi wasnt dead, and that he came to see her. Could Feng Yong Zis soul be unwilling to leave his old ma, refusing to move on after so many years?


    It seems he would have to look into these four pieces of porcin! Furthermore, perhaps looking into Feng Yong Zis death might shed light onto the huge matter that no one was willing to talk about.


    Lady Feng, who sold you these treasures? Wan Li saw that the elder had finished eating and was looking at him benevolently, so he probed for some clues.


    Oh, the treasures? Theyre mine. The elder flipped the bowl over without caring about the spilled rice. She merely stroked the bowls patterns lovingly. Mine, they were mine to begin with!


    Lady Feng, I know theyre yours. But where did theye from?


    My son calls me mom. The elder smiled happily. Hes a filial child, he wont just leave his mom behind.


    Wan Li opened and shut his mouth a few times. He wanted to use his therapeutic methods with his patients to keep asking questions, but for some reason he wasnt able to do so when faced with this elder. He wasnt willing to uncover the wounds in her heart, even if it would help her recover. Although he liked his job, he now felt it might not suit him anymore. His heart was too soft. He had lost the cool, analytical discipline of the medical field.


    He stayed a while longer, patiently listening to the elder repeat her sons praises. He only left when the chatty big sis came to clear the dishes. Prior to leaving, he praised the chatty big siss culinary skills, making her excitedly invite him back the next day to try her other dishes. While the big siss food might have been good, he hadnt really been able to eat much earlier. The reason he acted as he did was so the frank and chatty big sis would switch shifts with the neighbor whose turn it was to look after Lady Feng tomorrow. That way he could continue talking with her to uncover the hidden truths.


    The situation was very urgent. Ruan Zhan needed help! However, he mustnt panic. Pressing too hard might not yield results. Therefore, he would first return to the inn and prod the weird innkeeper before exchanging info with Ruan Zhan and n his next step.


    He took a slow stroll along the main street, allowing his panicked ex-followers to identally notice him, before returning to the inn.


    The moment he returned to his room, he called the reception and made a huge ruckus, insisting that the innkeeper make a trip. His aggressive demeanor frightened the employee into sending his boss over immediately.


    Boss Sun, the service here is too awful! He appeared extremely angry. The dinner I ordered has yet to arrive, the food isnt fit to be eaten, the water in the shower isnt hot. Look, the room hasnt even been properly cleaned. Arent you embarrassed to charge so much money per night?


    Boss Sun had gotten to know him over the past few days and felt he was a amiable person. He didnt understand why he would suddenly go off like this, and wasnt able to respond right away.


    Although this was no five star hotel, it was still the best one in town. The amodations and service were both decent. But Wan Li was purposefully making trouble for the sake of the watching Si Ma Nan. That guy thought himself sophisticated, and would definitely get annoyed. If he disdained to listen any further, he would stop paying attention to him. Then, Wan Li would have plenty of methods to avoid his surveince.


    Of course, he couldnt be too excessive or it would be suspicious.


    This


    Dont give me this and that. Wan Lis tone was very firm, but he still showed some poise. Otherwise, he wouldnt be acting like himself. He was worried they would really get into an argument. He wasnt good at that after all. This made him think of Xiao Xia. Although she was a mediocrewyer, she was best at finding ws in peoples words and would alwayse out on top in an argument.


    Boss Sun was also a smart one. Despite his agitated state, Wan Li was very vigntly observing his surroundings. The boss figured there might be something else going on, and thus merely put up some protest. His words were smooth and seemed very cooperative. Therefore, the two managed to bicker for over half an hour over these minor details. Although it was annoying, they didnt really start arguing. An outsider would feel that Wan Li was barking by himself.


    Fine, you say you have good service? Come take a look at the bathroom with me. Wan Li kicked the bathroom door open with a bang.


    That should be about good enough. Si Ma Nan would assume he was frustrated at being unable to find any clues, and thus lost control of his emotions! He was truly tired of bickering. He realized now that arguing took a lot of stamina. Since the intended effect had probably been achieved, he hurriedly initiated the next phase.


    When Boss Sun came in, Wan Li immediately closed the bathroom door and stuck a talisman onto it.


    It was one of the ones Ruan Zhan had left behind. Although it couldnt form a barrier, it was enough to seal off an enclosed space from prying eyes. The reason he put on an act beforehand instead of using it directly was to make Si Ma Nan think he wanted to discuss matters of the inn with Boss Sun. That way, he wouldnt implicate Boss Sun.


    Best of all, the bathroom was without any windows. Unless Si Ma Nan was hiding inside the toilet bowl, they would be safe.


    Boss Sun was startled by the talisman, his face turning pale.


    Dont be scared, its just an istion talisman. With this, no one outside can hear our conversation. He randomly made up a name. Forgive me for yelling at you earlier. But believe me, there is someone in this inn that you and I need to be mindful of.


    What do you mean? Boss Sun recovered his wits. Im running an inn here, all whoe are guests. Its got nothing to do with me!


    Stop trying to pass the buck. Youre a smart man. You should know that I wouldnt havee to you in a rush if I hadnt gotten some clues. Wan Li spoke frankly. You hinted at me to go to the western side of town. Werent you pointing the way for me? What, still not going to admit it? Let me tell you, Ive already found Lady Feng, and also got hold of those moving porcin pieces.


    Boss Sun didnt speak, but his face alternated colors.


    Your father was the official surnamed Sun back then, right? Wan Li continued to speak. Out with it. The people who did that unspeakable thing back then are all trapped in the new town, their fates unknown. I trust you know the reason why.


    You dont need to trick me. Boss Sun said. Ill tell you honestly, I know nothing.


    You know nothing? Then why did you give me a hint? This is very contradictory, but I can understand. You might have no choice due to certain difficulties. But no matter if youre benevolent or trying to atone, no one can remain uninvolved once this blows up.


    I really dont know.


    Fine, then bring me themp and vase you used to scare Miss Yuest time. Ill ask them myself. Ruan Zhan had told him what Xiao Xia had encountered at this inn. This point made Wan Li detest this Boss Sun a little. If theres something to say, just say it. Why act mysterious and scare women. Even if there are some difficulties, you can still make your own choice as a man. In psychological terms, this was a desire to be forced into doing something. When someone wasnt able to choose, they would subconsciously want others to force a choice on them, making them passively ept an oue.


    This was a mentality of avoidance! Unfortunately the situation was too urgent. He didnt have the time to let him avoid things!


    How did you Boss Sun suddenly stopped speaking but his expression changed. These words clearly struck at his heart.


    How did I know, right? Because Im in the same group as that Miss Yue. With us is a sorcerer with profound powers. They are currently facing off against resentful spirits in the new town. Im to help them on the outside. Im sure you knew that. Otherwise, you wouldnt direct me to Lady Feng in the west side of town!


    Boss Sun didnt speak for a moment, before asking quietly, How are those people?


    There are several still alive. The rest have all died, died very tragically. Wan Li spoke the truth to strike at his mental barriers. The resentful aura surrounding those spirits is too deep. They wont stop until they kill everyst one.


    Boss Sun clearly shivered. My father has been dead for many years.


    The resentful spirits wont care about that. Others might not know about the background of those missing, but you probably do. Included in the group are the descendants of those responsible back then. Even though they werent personally responsible, they still had to pay with their lives! Miss Yue ispletely unrted, but she was also swept up in it. Therefore, it wont be possible for you to stay out of this.


    But Ive been helping Boss Sun blurted out, but stopped speaking again.


    Wan Li was irritated, not knowing why he kept trailing off. It seems whatever difficulties he had was indeed putting a lot of psychological pressure on him. He had yet to truly exchange information with Ruan Zhan. Most of what he said was a bluff. However, he was now sure that Boss Sun definitely knew about this matter, at least part of it.


    Who have you been helping? Seeing Boss Sun still hesitating, Wan Li said mercilessly, Its fine if you dont want to say it. When the city is unable to hold those resentful spirits, you can just wait for death. Master Long might be powerful, but that ce has already been destroyed by someone!


    No, I dont want to die. Ive also had enough. My dad died. Ive been helping Feng Yong Zis family this whole time. I even hinted at you and Miss Yue to go purify the grudge from back then. I shouldnt have to suffer retaliation!


    As expected!


    Wan Li let out a long breath. Are you the one who gave Lady Feng the porcin? Back then, your father was one of the participants of the first kiln. He was the one who took the remaining porcin out, right? But how did they be possessed by spirits?


    I dont know, I really dont know. Boss Sun said, Before he died, my dad only told me they had done something heinous. He told me to give the porcin away, and to help Yong Zis family financially. He also wanted me to find someone to purify the grudge before we moved into the new town. He really didnt tell me anything. I just figured that Miss Yue hade from a major city to spread knowledge of thew, and also sensed you must havee to find her. So I


    You should at least tell me whether the one possessing the porcin is Feng Yong Zi.

 Book 6: Chapter 25: Nearing the truth

    Book 6: Chapter 25: Nearing the truth


    Four of them are Feng Yong Zi. Im not sure about the other two. Boss Sun honestly answered.


    What was that supposed to mean? Four of them are Feng Yong Zi? Had he split up and possessed four porcin pieces? A dismembered corpse case?


    Did you think I wasnt scared during all these years? Boss Suns emotions erupted. Guarding those two pieces of porcin every day, not knowing when my luck would run out. Being scared all the time, wallowing away. But its not that Im unwilling to seek justice for them. I really dont know the details of what happened. My dad died back then before he finished telling me. Furthermore, you people from a major city wouldnt know it, but the town heads here have absolute power. If I offend them, Id be screwed! Seeing that we were about to move into the new town, I didnt know what to do. When Miss Yue came, I thought she was our savior. I didnt think she would also get swept up in this!


    Just tell me what you know. Dont leave out any details. My friends will be able to help you. Wan Li looked at his watch. He knew they couldnt stay too long in the bathroom or it would be suspicious. Boss Sun didnt seem to be lying. Therefore, he directly asked him what he knew.


    I know very little. Boss Sun said. Back then, I was in my early twenties. Our town was very poor. My aunt married out in a different province and found a job for me there. Therefore, I was living at her house the whole time, unaware of what had happened back in town. But one day I got a call saying my dad was terminally ill. I rushed back home, but when I got there it was clear he wasnt going to make it. I was really shocked. My dads health had always been very good, but he ended up so seriously ill. When I asked my mom and sister, they said he had fallen ill aftering back from the kiln facility. He had deteriorated to this state in less than three days!


    He hadnt even told his wife and daughter. It was clear how secretive this matter was! Wan Li though this, and continued listening.


    I was the only son. My dad clung on to life because he was waiting for me toe back. Boss Sun became a little emotional as he spoke of the past. When I got to his bed, he wasnt even able to speak. Yet he kept waving his hand, ushering all the other rtives in the room out. When it was just the two of us, it was like he was suddenly energized. He raised himself up and spoke to me. I knew these were thest sparks of a dying ember and hurriedly knelt by the bed. He grabbed my hand and first instructed me to live well. Then, he started talking about the kiln facility. Boss Sun couldnt help but shiver when he spoke to this point.


    Had something happened?


    It was already veryte when I got home. I inexplicably got chills all over the moment I stepped into the courtyard. I even managed to trip over something in the smooth courtyard, resulting in arge bump on my head. I hadnt cared at that time, but realizedter that there was a small, ck handprint by my ankle. It didnt hurt or itch, but it wouldnte off no matter what I tried. Its still the same after ten years. He curled the leg of his trousers up as he spoke.


    Wan Li looked down. There truly was a ck handprint that was shockingly clear on his lower leg!


    Furthermore, the moment I stepped into my dads room, the goosebumps-inducing chill became even denser. But I seemed to be the only one to sense it. No one else had any reactions.


    Was something inside the house?


    There wasnt anything, just a wooden box. It was under my dads bed. As I knelt there, I felt waves of cold winding from under his bed. I wanted to see what was inside but my dad suddenly grabbed my hand. He was exceptionally strong, unlike someone who was about to pass away. His eyes were opened wide as he said in a low voice: Dont touch that thing! You must help them in order to resolve your misfortune. Ive done evil, and retribution has alreadye! Luckily I wasnt the main culprit. I had some kindness left in my heart, and even brought some of the things out. Otherwise, they wouldnt have agreed to let you off. You must listen to me, you have to help them! You must listen to me. Take Feng Yong Zi to his moms side. As for the remaining two great immortals, you must look after them properly. Otherwise, you will die without a proper grave! They will take revenge!


    He didnt say why the spirits would possess the porcin? Wan Li saw Boss Sun turn pale and interrupted him, afraid he was unable to break free of his memories.


    He didnt get to tell me, but based on my investigation Im guessing they must have died in the kiln facility, or they were made into those bricks and porcin. Because I knew my dad and Mayor Yuan, who was still vice-mayor back then, had been inside the kiln facility for two weeks. Also the great immortals inside the porcin keep crying that its hot. He didnt dare call those resentful spirits ghosts, and merely said great immortals. Back then, my dad was only able to say so much before he was unable to hold on. I leaned next to his mouth to be able to hear him say that I had to fulfill their desires before moving into the new town. Otherwise, the resentment will never be cleansed.


    Why did it have to be before moving in?


    I dont know. It might be rted to Master Long. Mayor Yuan invited Master Long over shortly aftering out of the kiln facility. Although most people have only heard of his reputation and had never seen him before, everyone here views his words as divinemandments. He had never been wrong in anything before.


    Master Long? Looks like I must definitely find him! Wan Li mumbled.


    Ruan Zhan had previously mentioned that something had been suppressing the resentful spirits inside the new town, but Si Ma Nan had destroyed it. If the suppression hadnt been destroyed, the resentment would have dissipated after some more time had passed. Mayor Yuan must have heard about the situation from Master Long, and thus nned to move in one monthter. The resentful spirits naturally knew this as well, which was why they used Boss Suns father as their mouthpiece to say that this matter had to be resolved before they moved into the new town.


    Boss Sun abided by his fathers dying wishes this whole time. He sent the porcin pieces containing Feng Yong Zis soul to Lady Feng, and also secretly supported the elder financially. However, he had remained in this small town the entire time and never had the opportunity during these ten years to help the resentful spirits address their grievances. Since they were going to move in another month, he ended up choosing Xiao Xia in his haste.


    Perhaps he felt that she could definitely help him since she was here to educate the popce and seemed to be very upright. Yet he was a timid person, or rather he had be timid due to the psychological pressure upon him over the past decade. Therefore, he didnt dare tell Xiao Xia outright. Instead, he used the two possessed porcin pieces to scare Xiao Xia and also give her some clues. He hadnt realized that Xiao Xia was also a pawn in Si Ma Nans hand.


    For someone timid like him, that he was able to abide by his fathers dying wishes without running away was already quite impressive.


    How did you send Feng Yong Zi back? Wan Li wanted to know all the details.


    After my dads funeral, I started dealing with his possessions. But I didnt dare touch that wooden box, even though I kept having the same nightmare every night. I dreamt there was a huge fire, and heard people knocking against things continuously, screaming, Let us out! Let us out! Boss Suns expression had be calmer. He was clearly already numb to everything. The strange thing was that no one else in the house heard it. I was the only one. Thissted until I was at my wits end and ran to my dads room in the middle of the night, dragging that wooden box out. When I opened it, I saw those six snow-white pieces of porcin. When I touched them, they were very hot, and trembled constantly as if they were alive.


    Wan Li nodded. He had experienced the same thing when he ate at Lady Fengs house earlier that night. When he thought that the bowl might very well be made of Feng Yong Zis corpse, Wan Li almost threw up.


    I didnt know which of them were Feng Yong Zi. Therefore, I ced all six pieces on the floor and tentatively called out his name. Unexpectedly, I received a response immediately. Then, four of the pieces suddenly rolled on the ground as a clump of grey matter floated in the air, unable to coagte. I asked how I should send him to his moms side. He told me I just needed to take these four pieces over while calling his name the entire time. I did as he asked. I ced the porcin into the wooden box, and called out Feng Yong Zi as I walked. He truly responded the entire way, until we reached the doors to his house. I climbed over the wall and opened the gates from the inside. I carried the wooden box inside, and then told him I would take care of his old ma. I told him to be at ease. Then, I ran back home, not daring to look back. Not long after, I heard rumors that his old ma had gone insane, telling everyone that Feng Yong Zi hade to visit her in the night. I knew Feng Yong Zi hadnt left. He stayed by his moms side, so I felt a little better. I felt the remaining two pieces werentpleteregardless they didnt have anywhere to go, and had never materializedpletely. I had nned on opening an inn, so ended up consecrating a room for them. I burn three sticks of incense in the morning and at night for them every day without stop. They also rarely came out to look for me. Its just the staff would sometimes hear voicesing from the room, terrifying them. These rumors have all been suppressed by me.


    Even if you wanted Xiao Xia, I mean Miss Yue, to help, there was no need to scare her with those pieces. That was too vile. Thinking of how Boss Sun treated Xiao Xia, Wan Li wasnt able to feel any sympathy. You were the one responsible that night, right? You first put those things in her room and then hid outside the door. Once she got scared, you quickly changed back. That way you would get her attention without implicating yourself. How convenient!


    I didnt want to do it! Boss Sun hurriedly waved his hands. Didnt I say earlier those two great immortals never materialized, and merely spoke? But the night before Miss Yue arrived, one of the cleaning staff kept saying there were voicesing out of that room and didnt dare enter. I was afraid something had happened and went to take a look. They were the ones who told me to do it. Although I viewed Miss Yue as the savior, I truly didnt want to treat her like that.


    So thats how it was!


    Boss Sun wasnt the one insisting on Xiao Xia, it was those two resentful spirits. They werent even able to materialize, so they were definitely iplete. Even Feng Yong Zi needed four pieces to be whole. Besides, apart from porcin, the first kiln also consisted of bricks. The majority of the porcin had been smashed with poor quality as the excuse. Boss Suns dad only managed to bring out six pieces.


    They werent even whole souls, how would they have the foresight to know Xiao Xia wasing, let alone set her up to be involved? Any idiot can guess that Si Ma Nan was responsible. He set things up before informing all the relevant parties that the show could begin!


    Since they could speak, did they ever tell you what heinous injustice they suffered? Wan Li asked.


    Boss Sun shook his head, his expression a little timid.


    Wan Li sighed, knowing this man was ultimately scared. Apart from burning those incense, he definitely minimized his time with those great immortals. Even when he was with them, he would be shaking with fear. How could he have asked extra questions? Those great immortals werent whole, so they probably didnt daree out during the day. Thats why despite having lived together for a decade, they rarely interacted.


    Seeing that it was about time, Wan Li let Boss Sun leave. He also instructed him not to reveal anything. Actually, even if he didnt say anything, Boss Sun wouldnt do anything that would bring trouble upon himself. However, Wan Li wanted to enforce this point, hoping he wouldnt reveal anything abnormal in his mannerisms. Si Ma Nan was an old fox. They had to be careful.


    As Boss Sun left, Wan Li told him to personally bring him a midnight snack. He also didnt forget to act ordingly and scold him some more, though his expression was naturally not that stimted.


    After he sent Boss Sun off, Wan Li sank into thought.


    Should he go get information from the resentful spirits hiding in the porcin? This didnt seem like a good idea. First of all, they were crippled. He doubted whether they could describe things clearly. Secondly, Si Ma Nan was present and he couldnt take the risk. It wasnt for his own safety. He didnt want to startle the snake by beating the grass.


    He should go ask Feng Yong Zi. He had been present, and definitely knew everything. From what Boss Sun said, despite being more whole than those two unknown spirits, Feng Yong Zi was also unable to fully materialize. Wan Li really didnt know how they managed to linger between worlds for ten years without leaving. Did they have lingering attachments, was it the resentment, or were they unable to leave?


    He had eaten at Lady Fengs ce so he didnt order dinner. Hey in bed and pieced together all the clues. He felt the truth was about toe out. Before that, he had to get in touch with Ruan Zhan. This time, he purposefully turned on the shower in the bathroom. Luckily the ce was big enough, allowing him to perform hismunication ritual.


    He showered for a whole forty minutes. When he came out, he had already exchanged all the information with Ruan Zhan.


    He had gotten good news and bad news. The good news was that Ruan Zhans powers were gradually recovering. The tower contained powers that sealed off all spirit abilities, including those of talismans. Although Si Ma Nan had destroyed the towers original powers, Ruan Zhan had stayed there long enough to have been affected. Si Ma Nan had used invisible talismans to seal his abilities. Once the towers suppressive power had destroyed the outeryer of Si Ma Nans seals, Ruan Zhans own powers had started leaking out.


    This was two negatives bing a positive!


    However, Ruan Zhan couldnt stay too long in the tower. His own powers would also slowly get sealed. Yet he wasnt able to leave yet. He wanted to try and restore its sealing capabilities, repairing the damage Si Ma Nan had done. He also wanted to trick those resentful spirits.


    Those resentful spirits had been released from the tower, and now they had all returned in pursuit of those inside. That they dared return, and were able to keep some of their powers inside, proved that they werent just ordinary spirits. Their resentment was especially strong. They also had the help of the resentful spirits outside the tower, so their abilities were exceptionally strong.


    Ruan Zhan judged they couldnt stay too long inside the tower. Therefore, he had to act powerful, giving them some deterrence. At the same time, he pretended his eyes had yet to recover so he could get the upper hand when it really came time to act. Ruan Zhans meaning was this: best to scare them from acting for now, trick them into leaving for a while. Then, when he fixed the tower, he would leave and lure them back inside. Because they were numerous and their resentment had been suppressed for so long, no one could control them now that they were unleashed. Even Si Ma Nan, who was the instigator, wasnt able to do so. Therefore, he needed to use that tower.


    The bad news was that Xiao Xias body had been possessed by a resentful spirit and her soul was inside a small porcin doll. If Ruan Zhans battle with them destroyed her body or smashed the doll, Xiao Xia could never return. The critical thing was that several resentful spirits had voluntarily returned to the tower. They became willingly suppressed in order to keep an eye on things. This prevented Ruan Zhan from taking Xiao Xias soul in the doll.


    Furthermore, if battle broke out in the tower and things got extreme, Xiao Xia would get hurt as well as the other survivors. This included Ah Bai!


    Why did they always end up in such difficult situations? They were always attacked from multiple fronts. Why was it never smooth sailing? They were always forced toe up with some special n!


    Xiao Xia had ced her amulet onto the doorknob of the room Ruan Zhan was in, buying him time to recover his abilities. Otherwise, everyone would have died. Even exchanging information with Wan Li was only possible due to using his need to recover his eyesight alone as excuse. Only with that and the amulet was he able to get away from the resentful spirit posing as Xiao Xia.


    The top of the tower was rather bizarre. Regardless whether spirit or human, the only entrance was via the door.


    Wan Lis information had been extremely useful to Ruan Zhan. Although Mao Fu was currently insane, Zuo De had vanished and the rest had turned into porcin dolls, he was still able to use the information to figure out the source of the current situation.


    Now, the two of them had their own tasks. Wan Li would investigate the source of the matter while Ruan Zhan had toe up with a n to lock up the spirits again and beat Si Ma Nan without harming the survivors, especially Xiao Xia.


    Si Ma Nan would definitely have a battle with Ruan Zhan. He wouldnt let Ruan Zhan grow any stronger, especially since he still wanted Witch Doctor Ah Bais treasure!


    This was what Ah Bai had personally told Ruan Zhan.


    Now, Wan Lis task was to find Feng Yong Zi, and most importantly, find Master Long!


    Once hepleted these two things, he would get in touch with Ruan Zhan for the third time. If Ruan Zhan was also ready, they would spread the news that Witch Doctor Ah Bai had given the treasure to Ruan Zhan. Whether or not Si Ma Nan believed it, his nature wouldnt let him take the risk. He would definitely show up in person.


    Ruan Zhans barrier was very powerful, but since Si Ma Nan had been able to circumvent it via the water, he could definitely get inside! The reason he didnt make a move yet was probably to make Ruan Zhan break his own barrier after being unable to endure the resentful spirits torment. After all, it wasnt yet to the extent where Si Ma Nan had to burrow through the sewers like a rat.


    Now that he knew what to do next, Wan Li had a nice nap, not worrying about being schemed against. By the time he awoke, it was exactly midnight.


    Boss Sun had also personally brought his midnight snack.

 Book 6: Chapter 26: Forest for the trees

    Book 6: Chapter 26: Forest for the trees


    Wan Li hid in the food cart that brought the midnight snack over, and was wheeled to the kitchen by Boss Sun. After confirming no one was around, he climbed out and limbered up. For the sake of stuffing his tall body into that narrow space, he almost folded himself in half.


    He had already used the invisibility talisman back in his room. Therefore, if anyone was currently present, they would only see the small cart move around, the table cloth covering it lifting up, hear someone curse quietly and then hear footsteps leaving. However, they wouldnt see anyone at all.


    This was the most he could do to avoid Si Ma Nans surveince!


    Although Hongqing Town couldnt be called small, it wasnt too far from the inn to the west side of town where Lady Feng lived. Wan Li walked merely around half an hour before arriving at the small courtyard. He took a nce and saw that the surrounding walls were indeed easy to climb over. However, the front had clearly been renovated before, probably Boss Suns handiwork. Wan Li felt that Boss Sun could be said to have kept his promise. That was why he hadnt suffered any reprisals!


    After climbing the wall, he crept beside the three rooms and listened for a bit. The worship hall was silent and so was Lady Fengs room. However, the room containing the box of porcin was emitting unusual noises: there was the sound of sobbing and also the sound of a busy kitchen, the extremely soft ttering somehow sounding morous.


    Wan Li calmed himself and opened the door.


    Under the moonlight, four pieces of snow-white porcin were arranged on the floor. As the door opened, they were squirming, doing their best to move in a certain direction. Yet after the door opened, they suddenly froze. They were only four porcin pieces, but Wan Li had the feeling they turned their heads to look at him.


    He swallowed, not knowing what to say. Yet as he was hesitating, the porcin on the floor rolled together as if pushed. There was a crisp sound of collision.


    Who is it? The elders voice sounded from her room.


    It was the middle of summer so all the windows were open. The night was also more still. Therefore, the noise had immediately reached the elders ears, startling her awake.


    Its nothing, ma, go back to sleep. Im getting up. A mans voice came from the room. It spoke in a heavy local ent. Although Wan Li was very brave, he was still startled at this sudden urrence.


    The porcin on the floor slowly gathered into a grey clump that formed into a drifting, transparent human figure.


    Feng Yong Zi? Wan Li asked extremely quietly. At the same time, he took a step into the room.


    Seeing him approach, the blurry figure swiftly shrank towards the corner. Only then did Wan Li recall he was carrying the fishing rod case with the bloodwood sword inside. Therefore, he quietly closed the door, ced the case beside it and walked inside by himself.


    Feng Yong Zi, I mean no harm. Im here to help you.


    You are here to help them! Feng Yong Zi said resentfully as he slowly materialized. The face was oblong, with straight features. There were two vertically aligned moles on his cheek, hanging there like two teardrops of mud. They gave the pretty, delicate face a crying appearance!


    He was the good buddy that saved him twice when he was ambushed in the alley!


    Although Wan Li had suspected this, it was only now confirmed. It turns out he was Lady Fengs son, the soul who couldnt leave his mother behind and remained for a decade.


    Why do you say that? Youve helped me twice before, why would I bite the hand that feeds!? Wan Li tried to express some friendliness.


    You want to save those people inside the new town. This means youre opposing us! Feng Yong Zi cried out resentfully.


    Wan Li wasnt worried Lady Feng would wake up. Ruan Zhan had said before that spirits let you hear and see them when they wanted to. Otherwise, no matter how much of a ruckus they made, you wouldnt have the faintest idea.


    He was worried about Feng Yong Zis attitude. He had been in too much of a rush to help Ruan Zhan that he had overlooked Feng Yong Zis position. Wan Li wanted to save Xiao Xia and the other survivors. To Feng Yong Zi, only killing everyone would pacify his rage. Killing Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan would fulfill their promise to Si Ma Nan for freeing them.


    They were absolutely on opposite sides. It was impossible for Feng Yong Zi to help him. He had been too naive.


    But you saved me! Wan Li did his best to pull their rtionship closer.


    Thats because my ma told me you were nice to her. These matters are unrted.


    So his trace of kindness had brought him luck. It seems there was still karma in this world.


    Wan Li thought this as he took a few more steps into the room. In the end, he directly sat onto the bed, less than two meters away from Feng Yong Zis spirit. If he pounced over, Wan Li wouldnt have any chance to resist.


    An eye for an eye isnt the right approach. Tell me what injustice you all suffered. I swear I can help you vent your resentment. Wan Li understood there was no way of resolving this grudge no matter what he said, but he had to try.


    Hurry up and scram. I dont want to tell you. If I knew you were with them, I wouldnt have saved you that day!


    My friends are in there, I cant scram yet. They are innocent. Dont you know every debt has its debtor? You should let them go at least!


    Feng Yong Zi was sulking andpletely ignored Wan Li.


    Revenge will only feel good for a moment. It wont do you any good at all. Wan Li continued to try his best. Youve possessed these four porcin pieces because you cannot leave your ma behind. An act of benevolence on your part may result in good karma for your ma. Do you really want to keep going down this path?


    Feng Yong Zi froze for a moment, seeming to ponder this question. But right as Wan Li thought his words might be slightly effective, Feng Yong Zis face turned green again. Karma? In this worldthe good die young and the wicked live long lives! My mom is kind. During the Cultural Revolution, she risked bing a pariah and assisted one of the persecuted. No one cared about him at the time. Someone so capable was about to starve to death. Yet what happened in the end? That bastard, for the sake of his nephew, actually! He suddenly stopped speaking.


    Fine, lets say you want revenge. Then tell me what you guys suffered ten years ago. That shouldnt do any harm, right?


    Feng Yong Zi nced him over with reddened eyes. He suddenly startedughing. This was Wan Lis first time hearing such augh. He felt it was very eerie, as if it was muffled, giving him the chills.


    So that you can dig this matter up and ruin our ns after I tell you? Im not that foolish!


    This wont harm you guys in any way. Why wont you speak of it?


    Dont bother. Feng Yong Zi said. I wont say anything. Whether or not there is any harm, I wont speak. Furthermore, dont think about asking Big Sis Bai about it. The person helping us will have everyone in the loop fall into a horrifying dream. They will know that if they leak a single word, they will die without a proper grave! You wont be able to find anything out, unless weplete our revenge!


    The person helping you?


    Wan Lis heart turned cold. He didnt expect things to develop like this. He had everything nned out, but Si Ma Nan ended up pulling the rug from under him, making it all for naught. He was really a fool. He clearly knew Si Ma Nan was a wily fox but hadnt prepared a backup n. Now he was forced into a passive state!


    If no one in town was willing to speak, how was he supposed to investigate? Even if he eventually figured it out, could Ruan Zhan wait that long? Even if he ran into the street right now and grabbed someone who was yet to sleep, would they tell him out of the blue?! Besides, he might end up implicating innocent people that way.


    A thought shed through his mind. The thought was sharp and clear, making him immediately remorseful and wanting to give himself a beating!


    He had fallen into a trap of his own making by only thinking about the kiln facility. In reality, if he asked around regarding events resulting in catastrophic loss of life, it should be possible to follow the trail back. But he had been stuck in his train of thought, truly unable to see the forest for the trees!


    Had Si Ma Nan known his thinking was a mess?


    Perhaps he had, and merely pretended to be forced into covering things up. In reality, he had been disdainfully watching as Wan Li fell into his trap! He had assumed he was matching wits with Si Ma Nan, but in reality he had been at a disadvantage the whole time. Si Ma Nan had been watching him scurry around while tightening the noose around Ruan Zhans neck!


    Haste makes waste!


    This saying was absolutely correct. If he hadnt been in a rush to investigate the injustice of the past, unwilling to let the smallest clue slip by, wanting to follow every trail to its end, he wouldnt have been blinded to all other possibilities. He wouldnt have made such a foolish mistake, missing such an obvious clue!


    He didnt have time to ask around in the nearby viges anymore, regardless of whether outsiders would know about such a hidden matter.


    What should he do?


    Seeing Wan Lis anxious expression, Feng Yong Zi startedughing again. There is nothing you can do. Just return obediently, stop floundering about. If you hadnt treated my ma with kindness, you would be thoroughly dead by now!


    Hearing Feng Yong Zis words, Wan Li raised his eyebrows at him. Is that so? Ive lost count of how many times Ive slipped by the gates of hell ever since I got involved with the supernatural. Yet Im still alive here shooting the breeze with you. Wan LI stood up. Feng Yong Zis words had stimted his pride. You saved me before and Im very grateful. My desire to help Lady Feng is also not due to wanting some form of repayment from you. However, Im going to tell you this: evil never wins. You guys were clearly the victims. Dont stubbornly force yourselves into bing the side destined to lose!


    He stepped towards the door, unafraid of Feng Yong Zis fierce expression. Dont say I didnt warn you. Im someone with overflowing Yang energy. It wont be easy for you to approach me, and Im only two steps away from that Daoist treasure. You saved me before, I dont wish to hurt you.


    Theres nothing you can do! They are dead for sure.


    Then lets make a bet. Wan Li smiled. I bet my friends will return safely. If I lose, Illmit suicide and my soul will attend your ma with you. But if you lose, I want you to relinquish all that resentment and treat everything with benevolence.


    Feng Yong Zi ignored him.


    Wan Li walked to the door and picked up the fishing rod case. You saved my life before. I will repay you. Trust me, I am a man of my word! After speaking, he quietly walked out and climbed over the wall again.


    He had been foolish for some time, but he didnt have time to waste fretting about it. He figured that even the wisest person wasnt infallible. Si Ma Nan was certainly very impressive. If that wasnt the case, there wouldnt be any meaning in going against him. Although he had been dancing in the palm of his hand, he had had a sh of insight and finally found a way to break free.


    He walked along the street. Wan Li was going to pull off the invisibility talisman, but ended up not doing so after some hesitation. Instead, he acted sneakily, not caring whether people could see him or not.


    He had been fixated on one idea previously but now realized he had been mistaken the whole time. Now, he felt more emotionally unrestrained instead.


    There was no need to worry about implicating Boss Sun. Si Ma Nan and those resentful spirits were on the same side. Feng Yong Zi had actually called him their helper. They were clearly inmunication, so he would also be aware that Boss Sun was involved. He could also guess that Boss Sun had gotten in contact with Wan Li.


    Xiao Xia had said a resentful spirit had appeared when they were on the small mountain road. It seemed to have possessed the cameraman called Zuo De. Based on her description, wasnt that precisely Feng Yong Zi? This meant that the resentful spirits had been cooperating from within and without the city, with Si Ma Nan personally helping from the side. Feng Yong Zi was one of the main forces of their vengeance the whole time.


    Wan Li being under surveince had long since been part of the n. Being saved by Feng Yong Zi was aplete ident!


    It was his own fault for not seeing the forest for the trees. Therefore, he might as well put on a show until the end. Werent they treating him as a monkey? Fine, hell act the part. Si M Nan wont realize he had figured it out and will continue to mock him, watching him scurry around like a headless fly. He already had a new lead. He naturally had to pursue it. He just needed to make Si Ma Nan think he was still fixated on the kiln facility.


    The kiln facility was very important, but it was just the location where the corpses were destroyed. The true cause was elsewhere. Could it perhaps be rted to the secret porcin refinement method? Well, he wont worry about these things for now. He first had to investigate the other lead. He had agreed with Ruan Zhan to investigate the source of the strong resentment together. Even if he made no progress, he trusted Ruan Zhan wouldnt return empty handed. Even if all else failed, the answer would be revealed during the final battle!


    It felt great to have thought things through. Si Ma Nan probably wouldnt have thought his superior intellect and overbearing pressure actually allowed his opponent to rx! Those with a superiorityplex wouldnt understand the way of the bachelor and the necessity of showing weakness. On the roof of the inn, Si Ma Nan had his eyes closed as he sat cross-legged in front of a strange incense burner. Hong Hao Hao stood beside him holding a tray covered in red cloth.


    Will Wan Li fall for it? Seeing Si Ma Nan open his eyes, Hong Hao Hao asked.


    I dont care whether or not he fell for it. The result is the same regardless. Si Ma Nan revealed a disdainful expression. I gave him the chance to choose. If he is smart enough to leave by himself, I will let him go.


    This isnt your usual style of thorough extermination. Hong Hao Hao said with a charming smile.


    Si Ma Nan stood up and patted her face amiably without speaking.


    How could she understand?


    The reason he had some goodwill towards Wan Li was because he was one of those who had brought Ah Bai out, and he also treated her well. Because of this, he wanted to spare his life. This even included Xiao Xia. The only one he definitely couldnt let off was Ruan Zhan. He had done many things in life that ordinary people would view as heinous. He didnt think it was a big deal. In his eyes, the weak dying was a necessary sacrifice for the strong to seed. This was natural selection, survival of the fittest. This world was one of predators and prey to begin with!


    His only guilt was towards Ah Bai. In this world, the only person he let down was her! Because she was that type of person. Young people had a saying: she was an angel who could make demons shed tears!


    However, now that Wan Li and Yue Xiao Xia both chose to oppose him, and were unwilling to take a step back, the trace of goodwill engendered by Ah Bai had also vanished. This was a battle to the death. He currently held the absolute advantage, but he didnt dare grow careless. The youngster surnamed Ruan was truly hard to deal with. He grew stronger when he encountered strength, and was able to win from a position of weakness each time, turning the tables around!


    This is your nightmare spell? There was noplicated process, and no special clothing or hairstyle. Hong Hao Hao nced at Si Ma Nan. Seeing his rtively rxed expression, she took the opportunity to make a request. You said before you would teach me, remember?


    You havent perfected the dream murder spell yet. Dont be greedy. Si Ma Nan showed no expression and his voice contained no trace of emotion. Besides, Daoist arts require power and strength of mind. What does clothing and hairstyles have to do with it. Even rituals are just preparations prior to casting the spell. Youve watched too much television after I brought you out.


    Hong Hao Hao responded with augh, but she still had many misgivings in her heart. From what she say, the man in front of her had always been cold and cruel. This was what drew her to him. He made her feel safe, feel that she had someone to rely on. She was the only one who knew him. He needed apanion like her, whether as lover or servant.


    Yet now the situation had changed. Ever since that Ah Bai appeared, he never looked at her. He had already changed, had be distant and hesitant. It made her feel he could leave at any moment, leave with that Ah Bai and never return.


    This made her feel afraid.


    After so many years, she was still afraid of this world. She didnt even dare imagine being by herself. Therefore, she had toe up with a way to keep him by her side. Or else she had to bitterly learn Daoist arts and be iparably powerful.


    She raised her head and watched Si Ma Nan walk towards the incense burner. She was lost in her own thoughts as she followed him over, cing herself and the tray in her hands within his reach.


    Si Ma Nan quietly recited a few lines with his eyes closed, his hand drawing strange shapes in the air. He took out a talisman he had drawn in advance and threw it into the burner.


    Immediately, a wave of brilliant yet supernatural green me burst forth. Si Ma Nan withdrew his hand and tore off the red cloth covering Hong Hao Haos tray, revealing its contents!


    There were a total of twelve dark objects. They were shaped like hearts in the size of a childs fist. They steamed with heat and gave off the smell of fresh blood as they were still beating. These were the hearts of infants!


    Si Ma Nan grabbed one of them and threw it inside the burner. The mes immediately surrounded the small heart. As it beat, it leapt around like a small fireball, but it wasnt able to escape the incense burner. It let out crackling sounds, like a chestnut about to burst! After burning like this for several minutes, the small heart gradually shriveled. A gust of thick, green smoke arose from the incense burner.


    Si Ma Nan threw in another heart while drawing symbols with his other hand, pointing towards the town. The smoke spread in the direction of his finger, dissipating into the air.


    This night, the entire town had repeated nightmares!

 Book 6: Chapter 27: Traitor

    Book 6: Chapter 27: Traitor


    Inside the new town.


    Ruan Zhan sat in the room on the top floor of the tower. He was unmoving like a statue. On the surface he was continuing his silent cultivation. In reality, he was waiting for an opportunity while doing his best to minimize the erosion of his spirit power.


    This tower was really magical. Any superhuman ability would slowly weaken after staying in the tower for a while. It happened silently and unconsciously, like electricity being conducted into the ground, until it was all gone!


    It wasnt clear whether the person who initially designed the tower was profoundly powerful, but his knowledge of divination and the elements was truly impressive. Just the location and the suppressive measures hidden within the construction, along with some basic magical tools, was able to create such an incredible force!


    If it hadnt been for this tower, he couldnt have removed Si Ma Nans restrictions on his body so quickly. However, soon after his spirit power recovered, he was unable to avoid it starting to weaken.


    Those resentful spirits understood how special the tower was. However, they didnt know that Ruan Zhans powers had previously been sealed by Si Ma Nan. Therefore, seeing that Ruan Zhans powers not only didnt decrease, but instead got stronger, they thought he was outside of the towers control. Therefore, they grew fearful of him and didnt move against him the whole time.


    The resentful spirit posing as Xiao Xia also couldnt remain inside the tower for long. Therefore, while Ruan Zhan cultivated inside the room, it took the opportunity to slip out into the city. She figured Ruan Zhan hid in the room because he was trying to recover his sight. However, Ruan Zhan was just waiting for her to leave. Then, after looking around, he found the ces in the tower that had been destroyed by Si Ma Nan. He fixed them, allowing the tower to once again be a ce that could retain resentful spirits and suppress resentment.


    The room at the top of the tower was circr without anything inside. There was just a ring of extremely narrow ss windows on the walls. There was even one of the door. It looked like the towers half-opened eyes. Ruan Zhan felt this room gathered most of the towers might and disseminated it from those small windows. If formed an invisible aura that covered the top of the tower. The tower itself was only able to dissipate various spirit powers. The true suppression of resentful spirits that prevented them from leaving was due to this force that shrouded the top.


    If one were to carefully sense this suppressive, they would realize that it wasnt so evenly spread. It seemed to be tilted to one side. Although this seemed like a minor change, it was like a crack in the lid of a box. This allowed those resentful spirits to escape through the opening!


    Where had it been messed up?


    Based on Si Ma Nans nature, it definitely wasnt a major alteration. He liked using clever methods that exuded pride and confidence. Therefore, this tower definitely had definitely been slightly altered somewhere, which was sufficient to change the entire suppressive formation!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Zhan drew a talisman with furtive gestures and silently chanted a few spells. Then, he got up and left the room. When he reached the door, he looked back and saw his body still properly in its original location. Xiao Xias amulet was hanging on his chest. Only after confirming that those resentful spirits who took the risk to observe him hadnt noticed anything did he pass through the wall.


    He only astral projected his soul because he had no choice. No one was here to guard his body for him. There was a certain amount of risk!


    Although the epassing aura had been ruined, the room was at the top of the power. Therefore, those resentful spirits werent able to enter. However, they could observe from the windows. This forced him to set up the illusion. He also didnt know any techniques that let him pass through walls, so he could only use this method.


    The best thing about this method was that even his souls aura was hidden. This allowed him to avoid all eyes and ears, letting him act freely and even pass through everything unobstructed!


    The resentful spirits on the inside werent ordinary. Their resentment ran even deeper and there were many of them. Most terrifying of all, they clearly had a leader. It was very likely to be the one who upied Xiao Xias body. Her resentment allowed her to remain inside the tower for a while, indicating that her grudge was extraordinary. She might have even cultivated it over the years. Furthermore, she had rather good organizational skills, having gotten those resentful spirits to cooperate and utilize their powers to the max.


    Therefore, he wasnt just facing resentful spirits anymore. He was facing a small, organized battalion of resentful spirits.


    He walked down from the top floor, lingering on the eighth for a while. He couldnt help but look over at the ss cab against the wall. The small doll with Xiao Xias cute features was turned at an angle facing the wall. He knew Xiao Xia hadnt been the one to turn away. The resentful spirit upying her body must have been afraid of him regaining his sight and noticing the change, which was why she had done so.


    She was really cautious. Unfortunately, there was something called being too smart for ones own good!


    Si Ma Nan thought that with his abilities sealed, Ruan Zhan would be in a predicament inside the empty town. He hadnt expected the seal to block off the towers absorption for Ruan Zhan, preventing his spirit power from draining too quickly. The resentful spirit thought she could fool him by upying Xiao Xias body, but hadnt realized he had already recovered his sight. He had alsomunicated with Xiao Xia telepathically and knew everything already. Now, he was going to beat them at their own game!


    He resisted the urge to take Xiao Xias doll with him, focusing his attention on finding the source of sabotage. He had still been blind when first entering the tower. Although he had made a trip downstairs earlier, he had to pretend his sight was not yet recovered so he couldnt look around. This was his first opportunity to carefully observe his surroundings.


    The eighth floor was still circr, but theyout was more normal. There wererge windows towards the east and west. Due to the surrounding fog, it wasnt possible to see much outside. The tower was in the center of town and it was so tall. It should be possible to overlook the entire town, and it was the ce with the best view.


    Apart from the two windows, there was only thoserge ss cabs. Various different small porcin dolls were ced inside. They were definitely used to contain resentful spirits. The tower was built in the appearance of a temple pagoda. The idea was probably to light incense here once the townsfolk moved in. That way, after those resentful spirits got sent to the ce they belong, they would have sincere incense burning to bless them. It was clear the architect of this tower felt a trace of guilt towards these resentful spirits.


    Had he been one of the culprits responsible for the situation today? Who on earth was he?


    Ruan Zhan couldnt help but nce at the cab again. Then, his gaze was arrested by the form of the eight trigrams on the floor. The trigrams were iid in the floor. It was made of bamboo and treated with some sort of method. The bamboo was dark and shiny, and it was really quite hard to notice in the murky room.


    Ruan Zhan walked over and looked down. He sensed the bamboo contained a bit of spirit power. Although it wasnt strong, it was sufficient to turn the pattern into something extraordinary. However, the pattern had been slightly changed. A small, hard to notice corner was missing. The eight trigrams were no longerplete.


    He looked up and saw there were the same trigrams in the ceiling that corresponded to the one on the floor. It had also been slightly damaged, though in a different location.


    Hes really a one trick pony! Ruan Zhan cursed coldly in his mind. During the Fallen Flower Cave Maidens case, Si Ma Nan had also unobtrusively ruined the stone trigrams outside the Woman Flower entertainment city. He had only changed a small part but it had changed the object from one that expelled evil into one that summoned it.


    The eight trigrams were of the utmost yang. Although it looked just like a pattern to the uninitiated and there didnt seem to be any difference, each of the eight trigrams couldnt have any errors. While it was fine as a decorative piece otherwise, it would be useless when ced as a part of an evil-warding formation. The formation would also lose its purpose.


    Therefore, what Si Ma Nan did might be simple, but it had the most destructive effect! This was his usual method, always with a hint of disdain towards everyone else.


    The damaged parts were different between floor and ceiling. Therefore, Ruan Zhan concentrated on the difference, memorizing it, before starting downstairs.


    Looking over every floor, Ruan Zhan discovered theyouts were pretty much the same. Since the tower was conical, the lower the floor therger the area. Yet regardless of the size, each floor had ss cabs filled with porcin dolls. Its just that below the eighth floor, the dolls were no longer special. They looked to merely be works of art depicting some historical figures and folklore. There was no trace of yin energy. They were simply ornaments.


    Of course, each floor had its own eight trigrams in the center of the floor. However, that was it. Only the eighth floor had a corresponding one on the ceiling. It was like the pattern on the ninth floor had seeped through the floor. Furthermore, the size of the trigrams was inversely proportional to the size of the floor. Therger the floor, the smaller the trigram. The positions were also not identical. Moreover, they were no longer made of the special bamboo. Instead, they were a kind of invisible pattern that couldnt be seen by the naked eye. Only those with spirit powers like him were able to see it.


    Without exception, each of the trigrams were slightly damaged.


    All in all, from the second floor to the eighth, there were a total of eight eight-trigrams formations. The ces they were damaged were all different. He had also counted the number of dolls on the eighth floor. Not including Xiao Xias group, there were a total of a hundred and seventy-three. This meant that during the miscarriage of justice back then, a total of a hundred and seventy-three people had died at once! Such arge event had actually been thoroughly covered up. Even the locals didnt know much about it. Those responsible were clearly powerful and used impressive methods!


    The first floor was significantly different from the others. There were no trigrams, just an irregr pattern of onerge and eight small clocks on the floor. The walls and ceiling were covered in paintings of Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Arhat, looking both beautiful and divine. However, the tower had been corrupted by evil aura. Its air of dignity was no more.


    Ruan Zhan observed his surroundings carefully. Although he wasnt too familiar with divination, the five elements and the eight trigrams, he was able to deduce that this formation should still have an area that was the most critical.


    After looking around, he hadnt found anything. The first floor was like arge worship hall. It didnt have any secret mechanisms or hidden rooms.


    Ruan Zhan pondered for a moment. He didnt think his analysis was wrong. He recalled that when they ran from the za to the tower, the winding walkway had also felt like they were going uphill. There had also been several steps leading up to the tower doors. He had almost tripped over them as he charged into the tower. This meant that the first floor was much higher than the water level outside. Which was to say there might very well be a sublevel!


    Things were easier with a target. He focused his attention on the floor.


    Theoretically, his soul form should be able to spot things normal humans could not. Yet he wasnt able to see what was below the floor. This meant that the floor had been specially treated. He could only shift his spirit power into his Yinyang Eye. After a dozen or so seconds, he finally saw something special about the floor.


    He rejoiced in his heart and hurriedly gathered his will. He reached the spot in the center between therge clock and the smaller ones. He had just understood that it was hollow underneath, allowing him to pass through.


    There was an enormous basement beneath this floor. The area far exceeded the base of the tower. It was like an underground parking lot. He stood there looking up at from where he entered. The gaps between the clocks where he had passed through formed a strange shape. It seemed a little threatening, like a hand pressing tightly against the floor.


    There was a huge trigrams formation in the center of the basement floor. However, this pattern was formed from water. The eight trigrams had been dug into the ground and the gaps had filled with water.


    It waske water!


    So the floor was even with the surrounding artificialke. The resulting pattern was formed due to the principle of equilibrium!


    Water was aligned with Yin. This naturally formed eight trigrams of water had a huge effect on the entire tower. However, it was currently also damaged. It wasnt just slightly damaged, but thoroughly ruined. It wasnt that someone destroyed theke. The water just contained many things that shouldnt be there.


    The trigrams upstairs had all had a piece removed. Those things were now added to this water trigram.


    How convenient for him. He didnt bring anything when he came, nor did he take anything when he left. He just moved a bit of each trigram upstairs and added it all here. Thispletely ruined theyout of the tower! Ruan Zhan didnt know whether he should admire or disdain Si Ma Nan for being so opportunistic.


    He was thoroughly impressed with Si Ma Nans meticulous ns though.


    He ruined different ces in each trigram that were extremely minor yet the most critical. Then, he took the bamboo and those invisible materials and threw them into the water trigram, putting in a lot of effort to mess things up. If Ruan Zhan hadnt taken the time to seriously memorize each point of damage from every floor, he wouldnt have any idea how to fix things!


    He bent over and picked out the things that didnt belong. He first restored the water trigrams functionality before taking the extra things with him. He also cast a spell to turn the bamboo invisible. Only then did he go back upstairs, restoring the trigrams on each floor. At this moment, he felt things were quite miraculously coincidental. If he hadnt been in his soul form, he wouldnt have been able to discover and enter the basement.


    The basement had been sealed during construction. The entrance had been surrounded by those clocks with innate astral aura. Resentful spirits couldnt see or enter that ce. He didnt know how Si Ma Nan pulled it off, but he himself only discovered it due to a stroke of luck.


    Furthermore, he realized the moment he entered the basement, his spirit powers swiftly recovered. This meant that as long as he left the towers standard area, his spirit powers would no longer be restricted. This gave him a possible method for his final battle with Si Ma Nan.


    He patiently and seriously restored the towers suppressive powers based on his memory. He hadnt realized that while he was in the basement, a figure silently crept up the stairs. It was no spirit, but an actual person!


    It was Mao Fu! Surprised? Mao Fu was like a kid ying house as he moved the small porcin dolls containing Xiao Xia, Liu Hong, Zhao Jia Yuan, Reporter Ma and Ah Bai over to one side, moving the other dolls away.


    Im not insane. He continued speaking smugly. I was just pretending to be.


    Youre a despicable traitor! Although Xiao Xia knew her voice was like that of a mosquitos, she still couldnt help but curse. She had hated Mao Fu from the start. She felt that beneath his refined exterior hid something sinister. She didnt expect him to be worse than she imagined.


    Mao Fu unexpectedly heard Xiao Xias words. However, he didnt look ashamed at all. Instead, he was still as pleased with himself as before. A wise man submits to his circumstances. Now, based on the current circumstances, helping those great immortals is much better than being stuck inside these porcin dolls. Did you guys know? They wont let you out. Once your bodies are used up, they will be thrown into theke to feed the fish. Your souls will remain here forever, to be admired, yed with and even bought by people. Day after day, year after year, it will never end. Dont worry, I wille visit you guys! Teehee


    He desperately suppressed hisughter but his expression was exceptionally excited. It seemed extremely weird and horrifying in contrast to the empty and murky tower.


    He said he wasnt insane, but his state made Xiao Xia uncertain about that fact.


    Let me out! Let me out! Liu Hong started crying. As long as you let me go, I wont tell anyone anything! I beg you, help me! I will repay you. Ill give you whatever you want! I can give myself to you too. Dont you like me?


    Liu Hong begged under Mao Fus continuedughter.


    Xiao Xia wished she was able to move, just so she could p Liu Hong a couple times more! For some reason, this woman always stirred up her violent urges! Was she still a woman? She had no self-respect at all. Why did so many people ce such a despicable character on a pedestal!?


    What about you guys? Mao Fu nced at Xiao Xia and Ah Bai.


    Xiao Xia didnt know how he knew about Ah Bai. Perhaps he knew about her soul being ced into the porcin doll. Mao Fus lewd appearance made her almost throw up despite being a porcin doll. Seeing his dirty hands reach out towards her, she desperately shoved sideways. Her unmoving body shifted, almost toppling off the shelf.


    Mao Fu was startled and instinctively reached out. Careful, youll lose your lives if you fall off. Youll be gone like those great immortals. His face had paled.


    Im not afraid. Xiao Xia stubbornly said.


    You arent afraid? Mao Fuughed angrily, his face pale and green with a little malevolence. Then how about I smash you.


    You dont dare. The silent Ah Bai suddenly interrupted. Your master still wants to use Xiao Xia to threaten Ruan Zhan. How could you be allowed to mess around? She was usually gentle, but couldnt help get a little angry at this moment.


    Nonsense! Mao Fu looked as if he had been caught out in a lie. Then Ill try smashing her right now!


    Fine, go ahead! Xiao Xia yelled angrily.


    Mao Fu reached out his hand but lingered by Xiao Xias side for a while, ultimately not mping down. He tossed his hands, circled in ce a few times and finally grabbed Liu Hongs doll. He lifted her high, and under her long scream, threw her viciously on the floor.


    The was a crack as the doll shattered. A womans sobs sounded from the floor. Then, a small transparent shadow seemed to be involuntarily sucked into the fog outside the tower.


    The womans cry and the shattered pieces on the floor shocked Xiao Xia and Ah Bai. They didnt know the crying of Liu Hong the human would be so different from that of Liu Hong the ghost. The former was annoying while thetter was sinister. Furthermore, although Xiao Xia hated Liu Hong, and would sometimes curse her, she hadnt wanted her to die. She also didnt expect it would happen so easily. Therefore, the sudden turn of events truly shocked her!


    How about it? Scared yet? Mao Fu said smugly.


    Xiao Xia was extremely furious beneath her fright. They were both human, but how could someone be so despicable and shameless!?


    Why should I be afraid of you? Youre just a traitor!


    You arent afraid? Fine, Ill smash Zhao Jia Yuan! He reached towards him as he spoke.


    Dont do it! Mayor Mao! Zhao Jia Yuan was stunned. I beg you, let me live. Im ok with remaining here forever. You can do as you please, just let me live!


    Stop hurting people! Xiao Xia shrieked. Were all human, how can you do such a thing? Im scared, ok? Just, just put him down!


    I beg you! Zhao Jia Yuan continued to cry. Ive been yourckey for so many years. I followed you with all my heart. Spare my life! Ill continue to do your bidding, just treat me as your dog! Spare the life of your dog.


    Mao Fu raised Zhao Jia Yuan up high but hesitated. His words seemed to have moved him slightly. After all, Zhao Jia Yuan was already his dog. When he was pretending to be insane, Zhao Jia Yuan had never run off by himself no matter the danger. He was definitely a loyal dog.


    On the side, Xiao Xia saw his expression grow a little calmer and let out a breath. She thought Zhao Jia Yuan would temporarily keep his life.


    Mao Fus expression suddenly changed. He raised his arm and said softly: You did very well in the past. I will take care of your family. Unfortunately, I cant let anyone else know about my matters. I cant take the risk. Furthermore, you are no longer of any use! After speaking, he flicked his wrist. After another soul-shaking crash, Zhao Jia Yuan was also smashed into pieces, his soul sucked away.


    Youre really cruel! Youre not worthy of being human. Ah Bais kind heart could not endure the two tragedies before her eyes. Her voice was trembling.


    Xiao Xia couldnt speak. Mao Fu actually harmed his own without any hesitation. These actions were beneath those of a pig or dog. To think someone could be so selfish, despicable and repulsive for the sake of self-preservation!


    Whose turn is it now? Reporter Ma?

 Book 6: Chapter 28: Assassination

    Book 6: Chapter 28: Assassination


    Dont! Xiao Xia, Ah Bai and Reporter Ma all cried out with fear in their voices. They knew this person who had already lost his humanity would not listen to reason.


    What Mao Fu wanted was precisely for them to fear him. Seeing them finally lower their heads, he couldnt help butugh smugly. Thats right. I am a traitor. Ive betrayed my fellow vigers, my superiors, and my friends. Im not afraid of betraying you all now. Its fine as long as I benefit, as long as I can survive. Why should I care about others? Now, Im going to goplete my task. Wasnt that Ruan Zhans powers profound? Arent those great immortals unable to act? No matter, I am human. Im not afraid of his sorcery. I can kill him while hes meditating, clearing this obstacle for the great immortals!


    He pulled out a knife from behind his back after speaking!


    When the knife came out of its scabbard, it shed with a dazzling light despite the darkness, causing Xiao Xias heart to grow cold.


    He wants to kill Ruan Zhan!


    Xiao Xia thought in fear.


    She knew Ruan Zhans sight and powers had both already recovered. But if he was truly meditating, or he wasnt guarded against a madman, he might very well be injured by this deranged lunatic!


    What benefits did SiZhang Qun offer you? Ah Bai suddenly asked.


    She had almost blurted out Si Ma Nans name, but recalled he was currently using Zhang Quns body and hurriedly changed her words.


    Mao Fu froze at her words, surprise and fear in his expression. Ah Bai had clearly struck the weakness in his heart.


    You


    You had best tell me the truth. Otherwise, Ill let him kill you. Ah Bai said loudly.


    Mao Fu didnt respond right away. He was clearly stunned by her words and attitude, but Xiao Xia could sense the weakness in her tone. She was such a gentle and kind person. She rarely even raised her voice, but was now sternly threatening others. It was clearly quite the struggle for her.


    Why would Mr. Zhang listen to you? Stop trying to scare me! Mao Fu snapped out of it, but he was still a little bewildered.


    You dont need to concern yourself with that. You only need to know that I can decide whether you live or die.


    I dont believe you!


    You had best believe it. Ah Bai forced herself to be more assertive. You dont dare touch Xiao Xia because they want to use her to restrict Ruan Zhan. But why dont you dare smash me to death despite knowing Im her friend? Isnt it because SiZhang Qun warned you, and also warned others? Hes the one who asked you to turn traitor!


    Although Ah Bai spoke thus, she was very afraid of hearing Mao Fu refute her. Luckily, Mao Fu lowered his head guiltily and didnt speak.


    Even if Si Ma Nan hadnt appeared, she knew he was close by. Si Ma Nan would naturally know where she was. He was so intelligent and they understood each other so well. How could he not know she wouldnt leave Xiao Xias side? Therefore, the moment Xiao Xia fell into the town, Ah Bai had been trapped inside the small porcin doll by those resentful spirits. Although they imprisoned her, they also didnt harm her. This was what he had done all those years ago as well.


    She guessed that he ultimately still had some feelings for her.


    She knew Si Ma Nan was the mastermind behind this whole affair. She also knew that Mao Fu being a traitor wasnt part of the resentful spirits ns. He was an ambush arranged by Si Ma Nan.


    She understood him. This was his usual method of ying chess. Mao Fu had been the one to select their retinue, and he had been the one to designate the reporters by name. Mao Fu had also been the one who dragged things out until it was almost dark before leaving the vige. He also strongly rmended them to take the mountain road. He had practically pushed the group close to the empty town, allowing the mastermind to move them here by warping space.


    She was weak but no fool. Therefore, she had clearly seen all the machinations on the board. She never mentioned it to Xiao Xia because she felt a stab in her heart when she thought of him as an enemy. Now, for the sake of slowing Mao Fu down and giving Xiao Xia time to warn Ruan Zhan mentally, she could only discard the issue weighing on her heart.


    I dont know what youre talking about! Mao Fu was being stubborn, but he remained in ce, not daring to go look for Ruan Zhan.


    Ah Bai let out a breath, knowing she would be able to keep Mao Fu here for a while. She hurriedly said, Feel free to test my words if you want. However, let me remind you once again. If I ask Zhang Qun to kill you, he wouldnt even blink. If I ask him to spare you, even if you died, he has the ability to bring you back for me.


    She rarely made so many threats in one go. Having forced herself to do so, she didnt even dare take a breath. Yet to Mao Fu, she sounded confident and assertive, and was exceptionally convincing.


    He recalled that despite Zhang Qun being extremely shrewd and keeping his emotions hidden, his tone was a little special when mentioning this woman called Ah Bai. There wasnt really some emotion, but his voice would suddenly grow quieter when this name was mentioned.


    He had been observant most of his life, constantly betraying something and clinging onto the strong. That was how he got his current position. Yet today, the situation put him at a loss. If Zhang Qun liked this woman, no, this female ghost, why did he lock her up? If he didnt like her, why did he treat her so differently, forbidding her from suffering any harm?


    He had been overly excited earlier, cing her together with Yue Xiao Xia and even making threats. If this woman was telling the truth, wasnt he in big trouble? Zhang Qun wasnt just wealthy. He also had very powerful magic. This was something he had personally witnessed. Whenever he was with Zhang Qun, he was in constant fear even if thetter was all smiles.


    He couldnt afford to offend someone like that. He could only obey and tter. Only then could he safely get through this, and perhaps continue to rise and get rich. This woman was so certain, so he might as well tell her. It wouldnt take too much time anyway, and it wasnt anything that had to be kept secret. He had a higher chance of survival if he ttered both sides!


    Still hesitating? Ah Bai saw Xiao Xia remain silent and knew she was gathering her mind tomunicate with Ruan Zhan. Therefore, she continued interrogating Mao Fu, not allowing him the opportunity to think.


    Mao Fu swallowed. One night, three weeks ago, Mr. Zhang suddenly sent someone to find me, saying he wanted to invest and build kiln facilities in our town. However, that is our towns main industry, and weve never agreed to let any of the countless people asking get involved. A foreigner like him making such demands right off the bat? I naturally couldnt agree to it. However, he said in exchange he could save my life once. I thought he was merely joking, but since he was a billionaire I couldnt really offend him. Howeverafterwards he mentionedmentioned the matter ten years ago. Those thingshe knew all of it, every single detail!


    Mao Fu looked fearful as he spoke. Ah Bai sighed in her heart. She knew Si Ma Nan was just using Mao Fu. If Mao Fu hadnt done something shameful back then, he wouldnt have been ckmailed.


    He said the new town wouldnt be able to contain those great immortals anymore. They were going toe out and seek revenge against those responsible! I didnt believe him. Master Long had said those great immortals couldntcouldnte out. After another month or so, itll be like nothing had ever happened. Then we would all move into the new town. The Yang energy would be overflowing and everything would be resolved. Then, seeing that I didnt believe him, Mister Zhang Mao Fu stammered, He summoned Feng Yong Zi and two unknown great immortals who had died back then. They wanted to strangle me to death! Really, they kept choking me, burning my neck full of blisters. They kept choking, and choking, on and on!


    Mao Fu stopped for a bit here, his eyes bulging. He pressed both hands against his neck, sweat dripping from his forehead, his Adams apple bobbing up and down. The scene from back then was clearly ying out again in his mind.


    Why would it be hot? Ah Bai was a little confused. Shouldnt the hands be icy cold?


    Thats becauseno! I wont say, I swore not to say! Id die without a proper grave. I cant say! Mao Fu suddenly lost control of his emotions. He took several steps back and sat down on the ground. It seems the matter from back than and what Feng Yong Zi did to him had been extremely traumatic.


    Along with his fearful cries, the fog outside the window also started roiling vigorously, as if exceptionally enraged. It seemed ready to billow in. It was clear how cruel the matter from back then had been!


    But just what had enraged those resentful spirits so?


    Fine, fine, dont talk about that matter! Ah Bai was a little panicked at the ruckus and hurriedly changed the topic. So, did you acquiesce to Zhang Qun?


    Mao Fu trembled. Even Zhang Quns name clearly frightened him. Ive witnessed Mister Zhangs, no, Master Zhangs magic. I was convinced, I was impressed! He gave me a list containing over a dozen names. He said that a few dayster, ady surnamed Yue wille promote knowledge of thew. He wanted me to bring all those people to the mountain road by the new towns western gate. I thought that would be all, but he actually said I also had to enter the town. I was terrified, begging and crying. However, Master Zhang wanted me to be the mole. Only then would those great immortals let me off. Since I wasnt the mastermind back then, I just needed to act insane while everyone else was executed. Then, I needed to throw the person responsible back then into the city before things could be calledpleted. I had no choiceno, I wanted to repent and decided to atone.


    This is how youre atoning for your sins? Using such cruel methods to kill people? Ah Bai couldnt help but scold.


    Their punishment fit their crimes. Mao Fu very quickly responded loudly, his eyes bulging. His words were clearly meant for those observers. Im atoning, Im atoning!


    Who is the mastermind?


    Oh, hehe will very soon be brought here. Once he is dead, everything will calm down. Mao Fu suddenlyughed. His face was filled with fear but he wasughing, which made it extremely sinister.


    Ah Bai now felt he wasnt quite normal. He said he was acting insane, but from his appearance, who knew for sure whether or not he was? In Mao Fus mind, he was thinking that if the Mayor died, the matter would be over. Zhang Qun had promised to help him in his career. That way he would be in charge of the town, with wealth and beauties in his grasp. Nothing would be a threat to him in Hongqing Town every again.


    He just had to handle this matter!


    But to handle it, he first had to kill the one surnamed Ruan. He was too big of an obstacle. Zhang Qun had said if it hadnt been for that man, this matter would have long since been resolved. Therefore, he had to get rid of him.


    He was afraid of death, but he wasnt afraid to kill. So many had died back then, and he had just killed two more earlier. Would he care about adding a foreigner to the list? The great immortals said he was currently meditating. He wouldnt react no matter how he was shoved. He just needed to keep acting insane and then pounce overeverything would be at an end!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly leapt up andughed loudly, putting on his insane appearance again. He jumped and shouted the whole way, running towards the top floor.


    Xiao Xia, did Ruan Zhan respond? Ah Bai asked anxiously in a voice only the two of them could hear.


    I dont have any spirit power and couldnt understand his words. Xiao Xia let out a breath. But I felt very calm inside. He will definitely be fine. When Ruan Zhan received Xiao Xias anxious message, he had just repaired the trigrams on the seventh floor. There was still the ones on the floor and ceiling of the eighth floor. He actually didnt want to fix them immediately. It was better to act after luring the resentful spirits inside.


    He and Xiao Xia had a telepathic link, but since she was an ordinary human, she wasnt able to speak directly to him. However, her thoughts clearly told him he was in danger!


    The moment he received her message, he immediately returned his soul into his body. The movement of his soul meant it only took an instant. The trigrams on the eighth floor was made of the ck bamboo. He had kept the bamboo invisible with magic the entire time earlier. When he returned his soul to his body, those two pieces immediately fell to the floor.


    He hid those pieces on his body and carefully listened. He heard a mans voice talking andughing loudly, along with thumping footsteps.


    It was Mao Fu! Hadnt he gone insane? Furthermore, he had also vanished for half the day! Why were XIao Xias thoughts so anxious and afraid? Zuo De had also vanished at the same time. Where had they gone?


    He didnt have time to ponder things carefully before the footsteps reached the door. He hurriedly sat cross-legged and maintained his appearance of meditation. However, his inner mind was vigntly sensing Mao Fu who was outside.


    He sensed Mao Fu looking in from the small ss window for a while before entering.


    The room was darker so Mao Fu couldnt see from the outside. He wasnt able to adjust immediately upon entering, and only saw Ruan Zhans figure after a long pause. Seeing Ruan Zhan unmoving like some old monk, he couldnt help but get excited. He stroked the dagger behind his back while slowly walking over.


    Haha, this ce is really fun, its ck, its also white. Lets go take a look! He acted dumb and insane as he gave Ruan Zhan a shove, but Ruan Zhan didnt react.


    Mao Fu leaned a little closer and spoke into Ruan Zhans ear. Let me tell you a secretthere are many people outside! Really, many people. Come take a look with me if you dont believe it! He sniffed around Ruan Zhans body like a dog, muttering something inaudible. He crouched next to Ruan Zhan, his left hand holding his shoulder while his right hand gripped the daggers hilt.


    Sensing Ruan Zhans limp body not showing any hint of resistance, he hardened his heart. Shoving Ruan Zhan to the floor with his left hand, he firmly held him down while his right hand swiftly pulled out the knife and used all his strength to stab at his ribs.


    Die! You meddling fellow!


    The moment his knife stabbed down, he felt Ruan Zhan suddenly dodge to the side like a fish. The hand that was firmly holding his shoulder thudded to the floor. The dagger also stabbed into the floor. His assassination attempt failed to hurt Ruan Zhan in the slightest!


    A vigorous figure shed before his eyes. Ruan Zhan had already stood up, looking down at him disdainfully.


    Wait for death, meddling scum! Ruan Zhan spoke.


    Mao Fu opened his mouth, wanting to say something or perhaps continue acting insane. Or perhaps he wanted to beg for mercy. However, Ruan Zhan didnt give him the opportunity. He knocked him out on the spot with a kick.

 Book 6: Chapter 30: Weird house in the mountains

    Book 6: Chapter 30: Weird house in the mountains


    Wan Li instinctively felt the fishing rod case on his back. It was unmoving. He took a nce and saw the bloodwood sword wasnt giving off red light. This meant there was nothing nefarious around. But why did those lights suddenly go out?


    He stood vigntly for several seconds before slowly turning around.


    Behind him, flickering mes were shining. He counted, and realized there were still four of them as before! This meant that the fires hadnt gone out. Their locations had just changed from in front of him to behind him.


    It had only been the blink of an eye. How had they gotten behind him? He had been at least two hundred meters away. If they were going to make such a drastic change, they needed to go quite the distance. How had they done it so quickly? Furthermore, why was that weird, darkened house also behind him? The house couldnt have also moved, right? Unless what he saw was an illusion, like a mirage, or perhaps some mountain ghost trick, orthose things hadnt moved, but he had!


    He was sure this wasnt ghost building walls since the bloodwood sword showed no reaction. Then what was going on? Had he walked into some formation? This would mean that there was a formation around two-hundred meters from the weird house. Since this was the middle of nowhere, it meant that the owner of the house must have set it up. It was very likely to keep uninvited guests away.


    To the owner of the house, someone visiting in the middle of the night like himself was precisely an uninvited guest!


    He didnt know anything about formations or cardinal positions. Therefore, he could only give it a try. He kept his eyes and ears open as he slowly walked towards the mes. He did his best to keep going in a straight line, seeing the weird house get closer and closer. Suddenly, everything turned dark. It was exactly the same as before.


    Turning around to look, the weird house and fires once again appeared behind him!


    Truly, something supernatural! Wan Li furrowed his brows, looking at the seemingly inapproachable weird house and muttered to himself.


    He had to find Master Long. Therefore, despite having failed to approach the weird house in the mountains, he could only keep trying. However, he figured that since walking towards the fires would make the weird house do a one-eighty, he might as well try walking away from it. Perhaps it would end up in front of him.


    He steadied his mind, confirmed his position and then walked in the opposite direction of those fires. After walking over ten minutes, he suddenly realized something was wrong. He was getting further and further from the weird house, seeming to have left the formation already. He turned back to look, and saw that the fires had truly be dimmer.


    Without any choice, he could only walk back. Yet once he got within two-hundred meters, it once again changed directions. It was like an invisible turntable on the ground.


    Wan Li doggedly tried again with the same result. Walking towards the fires would turn him around. Walking away or to the sides would take him out of the strange formation!


    Having wandered around in the woods for half the night, he was already extremely exhausted. Having fallen into an unsolvable predicament at this moment, he was out of ideas and sat down on the ground. He decided to rest for a while first, no longer caring about the biting insects.


    He sat like this for a while and suddenly realized he was being stupid again. It was still best to act the way a visitor would.


    He stood up, cleared his throat and called out towards the weird house. Master Long, Master Long, are you there? My name is Wan Li, Ivee for a visit.


    The night in the mountains was very still. Wan Lis shout seemed exceptionally resounding and abrupt, and even had asting echo. Not only did it startle a group of birds, it even startled himself.


    The weird house remained silent without any reaction. Even the flickering mes were as before, not affected in the slightest.


    Wan Li looked around ufortably, and continued calling. Master Long, I know youre in there. Please stop hiding from worldly affairs, ok? I also wouldnt dare disturb you in the middle of the night if it werent for urgent matters. I also wouldnte trouble an elder unless many lives were at stake!


    Silence.


    Master Long, treat it as me begging you. As long as you can provide guidance, Ill go save the people myself. I wont trouble an elder to act personally. Ifif meeting you requires some token of worship, I will do as instructed. He knew such reclusive masters were all a little entric. They might not insist on some precious gifts, but might want to test him or probe him.


    However, there was still only silence.


    Wan Li begged a few more times. Seeing no response from the weird house, he couldnt help but get a little angry. ording to his investigations, while this Master Long hadnt helped the evildoers and suppressed those resentful spirits to purify their grudge, allowing them to smoothly transition to the other world, he ultimately still didnt seek justice for them. Furthermore, he had some selfish motives. Now that there was such a huge issue with the new town, he also needed to take some responsibility. Why was his attitude still so arrogant?!


    Master Long, an elder shouldnt be sulking. Once he got angry, his words became impolite. Those people died so unjustly and are now out for vengeance. Someone powerful is helping them. Your evil-suppressing tower and fengshui arrangements have all been broken. The resentful spirits can no longer be contained. If you help someone, you should see things through to the end. Isnt it toote to act aloof and let matters rest?


    Still no sound.


    Master Long, my friends have inadvertently been sealed in the new town. They arepletely innocent. Wan Li said loudly. I insist on meeting you. If you still refuse and force me, dont me me for burning down the mountain!


    This time, although there was still a long silence, Wan Li sensed that his words made Master Long who was hiding in the house react. As expected, after a minute, an aged sigh rang from the weird house. Despite the distance, it sounded clearly in Wan Lis ears.


    Innocent? Not necessarily, right?


    They werent the ones who harmed those people back then!


    However, that so-called powerful person only meddled to deal with your friends. Otherwise, why would those resentful spiritse out? Just a month away, just one more month. Ai Master Long let out another long sigh, his voice filled with helplessness and grief.


    Wan Li had no retort.


    That was indeed the case. Because Si Ma Nan wanted to deal with Ruan Zhan, all those living and dead people had be pieces on his board.


    Master Long, but


    If you insist on seeing me,e then. Master Long interrupted Wan Li. Be careful.


    Wan Li didnt understand what he meant. He also didnt sense any changed in his surroundings. After Master Long finished speaking, it became silent again. He could only walk tentatively towards the fires again.


    After walking a dozen steps, Wan Li understood he had already broken through the formation. He felt the distance to the weird house slowly decreasing. Although he didnt understand why the ce was still dark, he still walked forward unhesitatingly.


    There was an extremelyrge courtyard with very low walls. Due to Wan Lis height, he could easily climb over it. However, there was no need to do so. The courtyards gates were wide open. It wasnt clear if they had been opened for him, or if they had been open the entire time.


    Wan Li didnt dare assume. He remained by the gates and observed for a while. There were two stone buildings in the middle of the courtyard. The one in the center was extremelyrge, making the smaller one on its left seem very small. Overall, it seemed very disorganized. Apart from a well, there was nothing else in the courtyard, making it seem ufortably empty.


    Master Long, Ive arrived. For the sake of politeness, he announced his arrival. At the same time, he shone his shlight onto the doorstep and lifted his foot.


    No intruders! The moment his foot passed the doorstep, two voices suddenly came from either side of him. However, they spoke in such unison it sounded like a single voice.


    Wan Li was startled. He hadnt realized that apart from Master Long, there were others in this weird house!


    He looked left and right, seeing two figures on either side by the walls. Each of them held antern in their hands. They were the mes he had seen in the distance. He now understood why the fires seemed to be roaming. The four of them seemed to be patrolling as they circled their courtyard in two groups. The reason he hadnt seen them when he was at the gates earlier was because they happened to have gone behind the buildings.


    Wan Li felt a little confused. He hadnt realized Master Long actually had bodyguards!


    He looked at the ground. Despite the dark night, he could still see four blurry shadows on the ground, making him let out a breath. He was in a hurry and didnt want to get caught up with ghosts or ghouls. It was good that they were normal people with shadows.


    Yet immediately after, he felt that these four people were a little off. Not only were they abnormally silent, they also stood especially rigid. Thenterns they held were even weirder.


    Normally,nterns were translucent on each side. These ones had covers made of wood on three sides. Only thest side was open, which was where the light came from.


    The light from thenterns were very weak and the four held them with outstretched arms, preventing Wan Li from seeing their appearances. Furthermore, they spoke no further after their one line. Wan Li didnt move and neither did they. When Wan Li tried taking a step backwards, they lurched forwards like robots.


    He recalled Master Long telling him to be careful, and instinctively grew wary. Although the bloodwood sword showed no reaction, However, if Master Long was truly so capable, he might have done something. He was a hermit, so it definitely wouldnt be so easy to meet him. But who were these four people? Corpses?


    For the sake of politeness, he had refrained from shining the shlight towards those four people. Now, he could no longer bother to stand on ceremony. As he slowly retreated, he moved the beam towards them.


    The ck shoes and white socks on their feet were normal. The ck shirt and pants on their bodies were normal. The white gloves on their hands were also normal. When the beam of light slowly moved to their faces


    Normally when someone got light in their faces, their eyes wouldnt adjust right away and they would instinctively turn away, squint, or hold up a hand to block. However, when the strong shlight shone upon the fours faces, they stood straight without any reaction. Furthermore, under the light Wan Li finally saw their faces clearly!


    Wood! Their heads were made of wood, and it seemed their bodies were the same way. They werent human at all. They were merely human-sized puppets!


    Wan Li remembered the vigers at the foot of the mountains saying the person living up here was an old puppet craftsman. He had thought it was a false persona Master Long hade up with. Only now did he realize thetter truly made puppets. However, the puppets he made could move, and could scare people!


    However, Master Longs artistic skills were mediocre. These puppets had proportionate limbs and bodies, but their facial features were blurry. The carving was rather rough, and the painting was even more shoddy, making the faces patchy with red and green. They seemed even more sinister and horrifying in the night. Even someone gutsy like Wan Li got a fright.


    He continued to slowly retreat, wanting to keep some distance between the puppets. However, he tripped over a rock and almost fell. Hisrger movement was like a trigger for those puppets. They immediately shot towards Wan Li. Since he had yet to find his footing, he was rather bedraggled in dodging the blow. The case containing the bloodwood sword on his back also fell to the floor!


    That was a treasure of the Daoist world. Even if it wasnt very effective in his hands, he still had to guard against potential thieves. With Master Longs disposition being an unknown, he naturally couldnt leave it lying around.


    Seeing the puppets crowd over once again, he immediately leapt for the sword. They were faster than he imagined. One of the puppets raised its sturdy foot, ruthlessly stomping down on Wan Lis arm, making him hurriedly withdraw it.


    With a thump, a deep oval footprint appeared in the ground.


    Fuck. So vicious! Wan Li cursed angrily. He got up and intended to strike back, but two puppets on either side swung their arms at his chest, forcing him to leap backwards. Then, a gust of air came from behind him, forcing him to bend over to avoid the third attack.


    Theres even teamwork! Despite ack of beauties observing the battle, he still continued to shoot his mouth as usual. He threw the shlight he held onto the whole time provocatively at the closest puppet.


    Unexpectedly, the puppet didnt bother to dodge, solidly taking the hit. Due to the force, the shlight immediately broke. If it werent for the fournterns being ced neatly in their original spots, it would have immediately be pitch ck. The puppets head had been knocked clear off, rolling into the thicket nearby. However, it still remained unmoving. It was a different puppet that went to find it.


    Wan Li froze before cursing his rashness!


    He was quick-witted, but because of his eagerness to rescue Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xia, and also due to being by himself, he had repeatedly made mistakes. He forced himself to steady his mind. As one puppet helped the injured one reattach its head, he hurriedly seized the opportunity. With two steps, he rushed to one of the other puppets and raised his foot, kicking at that puppets joint.


    The puppet naturally felt no pain. His foot was what ended up hurting. Although he had used the sole of his foot instead of kicking directly, his foot had still gone numb. Yet it was still effective. Although it felt no pain, it lost its bnce and fell stiffly backwards to the floor!


    This was his experience in battling zombies. Although the puppets were weird, their bodies were rigid so the theory was simr.


    He had noticed just now that the wooden head didnt seem to be attached to the body. Its head was inserted with its neck into its torso. Therefore, after knocking one puppet over, he immediately leapt upon it. Pressing its legs down with his own, he pushed one hand on its chest while pulling at its head with his other hand.


    There was a crack and the wooden head was pulled off!


    Without waiting for it to react, he kicked it away and tossed the head far into the distance. His arm was pretty strong and the head sailed for quite some distance beforending, making a light muffled sound.


    He had thrown it too far. The puppets wanted to search for it but werent able to. The one without its head was immediately like a robot without charge, unable to keep attacking Wan Li.


    While the puppets stood temporarily frozen, Wan Li swiftly leapt at another one, sticking to the same form. Yet as he got up to deal with the third one, the puppet caught on. Although it also tipped over after due to its rigid joints, it kept one hand on its head, causing Wan Li to fail to pull it off after a couple attempts. Its other hand pressed against Wan Lis face, desperately shoving his head into the ground.


    Although the puppets were clumsy, they were iparably strong. Even though Wan Li was quite strong, he felt like an ant trying to shake a tree as they wrestled,pletely unable to get free!


    The burning sensation on the back of his head from the rough ground told him his head might get crushed at this rate. Through the fingers pressed against his face, he also saw the first puppet whose head he had knocked off picking up arge rock. It staggered towards him, clearly nning to smash him to death. However, its head had been reinstalled backwards, so it was a little slower.


    Despite this, it would eventually reach him. At that time, he would be done for!


    Realizing this, he let the puppet keep its hand on its head. Enduring the pain in the back of his own head, he urgently felt around with his hands. He remembered something hard and sharp almost breaking his waist during the struggle. It must have been arge rock.


    It wasnt by his waist!


    It wasnt by his ribs!


    It wasnt by his hips!


    He finally felt something above his shoulder. The cold and rough sensation told him it was that usable piece of rock!


    He had struggled too fiercely earlier. Therefore, the rock was currently out of his reach. Feeling his head about to crack and with the puppet behind also fast approaching, he mustered up his strength and bucked upwards. Using the second of time, he pushed his body in one direction, both hands desperately picking up the ratherrge rock. He turned and smashed it at the puppet entangling him!


    In his haste, he didnt know where it struck. He only felt the wooden hands holding him loosen. At the same time, a rush of air sounded from behind his head.


    He hurriedly rolled to the side as arge thump rang out behind him. He felt a wave of force brush against his back. He turned to look. The puppet that had been tangled up with him had a stone jutting from its sunken wooden torso. There was anotherrge rock that had smashed onto its stomach, directly bisecting it!


    Hoho, you actually ended up harming your teammate. Wan Li jumped up before bending over again and letting out a shout.


    The final puppets head was turned backwards. Therefore, its leg joints were right in front of him. It would be too easy to knock it over. Would he pass up such a good opportunity?!


    The puppet toppled over with a grunt. Wan Li leapt up and kicked at the improperly installed head!


    Ah


    Wan Li was the one who cried out!


    My foot!

 Book 6: Chapter 31: Master Long, (1)

    Book 6: Chapter 31: Master Long, (1)


    The burning pain reminded Wan Li that he had focused on the satisfying kick, forgetting the opponent was made of wood! Now hed be limping for at least a week. He swore never tough at Ruan Zhan for being injured all over after his battles again. Only now did he realize that it wasnt easy being the main force in a battle against the supernatural. Especially when fighting solo.


    One really shouldnt talk shit. Karmaes around quickly! He said in annoyance, hopping as he picked up the bloodwood sword. He took out the backup shlight from his backpack and prepared to enter the courtyard.


    At that moment, a noise rang out from beside him. One of the headless puppets closest to the door had actually gotten there first, crawling towards the gates!


    ckckck


    The scraping of wood on stone and the nking of joints sounded exceptionally piercing in the silent night. Once the first puppet moved, the other three also started moving, struggling to crawl into the courtyard.


    Wan Li got the creeps while watching. Before he could react, he felt something bump against his heel. He hurriedly leapt aside. He saw the bisected puppet pulling itself along with one hand while its other hand dragged its lower half. Since Wan Li was in its way, it kept colliding against him.


    Seeing those puppets reach the gates, Wan Li suddenly realized that these puppets shouldnt be moving without some external force. If it wasnt sorcery or talismans, then they were possessed by spirits.


    Thinking of this, he immediately pulled the bloodwood sword out. It immediately glowed faintly red aftering out of the case.


    As expected!


    The reason it had been calm previously must be due to Master Long having done something with the puppets. Yet now that their heads had fallen off, the protectiveyer definitely shattered. The bloodwood sword immediately reacted!


    Wan Li ignored the pain in his right foot. He walked over and stabbed down with the sword.


    Mercy! A voice suddenly rang out from the courtyard, stopping him. At the same time, the door to the small wooden building opened with a creak. A thin figure appeared in the doorway. They are all damaged spirits with nowhere to go. Im merely helping them gather their aura. They wont harm people!


    Wan Li sighed, looking at his tattered body and suspended right foot. Wasnt this called harming people? If he didnt possess some means and if he hadnt been vignt, it would be a miracle if he was still able to crawl, let alone be able to stand here and chat.


    I did warn you to be careful. Master Long seemed to have read his mind and said faintly.


    Im so extremely grateful. If I hadnt been able to hold on, would you have immediately stepped out to stop things? Wan Lis tone was sarcastic as he hopped to one side, allowing those puppets to crawl into the courtyard and directly into therge stone building.


    Actually, no. If you couldnt even handle these possessed puppets, there would be no need for your to go help your friends in the new town. Youd be throwing your life away, without any chance of victory. Master Long still spoke indifferently, as if talking about someone unrted. Come in.


    Wan Li had no retort. He knew Master Longs word made a lot of sense, but still felt this sort of test was a little excessive. The withered elder walked out of the small tone building after speaking and followed the puppets into therger building without looking back.


    The inside was pitch ck. A gust of damp and cold air greeted Wan Li as he entered, and he couldnt help but shiver. What made him even more ufortable were the numerous eyes staring at him. However, there wasnt the slightest presence of living humans. Instead, even Master Longs traces had vanished.


    Wan Li stood still, his hand gripping the bloodwood sword tightly as he turned on the shlight. The stone building was veryrge. It was at least forty square meters. It was a long rectangr shape, and for some reason Wan Li felt he had entered an enormous stone coffin. There was no furniture. A pile of shining white objectsy by the wall.


    The beam of the shlight hesitated before stopping on the objects.


    Puppets. They were still puppets, the size of actual people! They were simrly whole in body and varied in appearance, but their features were still blurry. Unlike the ones patrolling outside, these ones werent wearing clothes and they hadnt been painted. Apart from two ck circles for their eyes, their glossy wooden parts emitted a faint white light.


    These puppets were piled by the walls against each other,yer byyer. There were at least over a hundred standing there in a dense group, making Wan Li feel surrounded. Even more frightening was that despite them not moving or breathing, he felt that they were alive. They all stared mutely at the visitor. No matter where he stood, the pairs of round and dark eyes still stared at him coldly. He felt inexplicable nervous and ayer of sweat formed on his brow.


    This way. Master Longs voice suddenly rang out again, startling Wan Li. He didnt know where it hade from. Looking towards the sound, he realized the building had a tiny door on the right. It seemed to be linked to the smaller building.


    Wan Li was a little dissatisfied. He hardened his scalp and walked into the smaller building. He felt goosebumps along his back from being stared at by those puppets, wishing to leave as soon as possible. He did his best to steady his steps, not wanting to be looked down upon by the strange elder.


    He had always been brave, and was able to handle actual ghosts. However, this sort of silent threat tested his mental endurance.


    You are very courageous. The moment he entered, he heard Master Long say. Although the tone was still indifferent, it finally contained a hint of praise.


    The smaller building was just as dark. Master Long had no intention of turning on any lights, but Wan Li could see the situation inside using the shlight. It was much smaller than the bigger building, less than six square meters. A heated brick bedmonly seen in northern farming viges upied half of the room. There were two simple pieces of furniture and some luggage. A small brick bed table, a wooden chest and some nkets were ced on one side of the bed. Apart from that, there was only a wooden shelf containing neatly arranged carving tools.


    This room didnt have the damp, chilly air. Instead, it was filled with the sweet fragrance of wood!


    Wan Li was a little doubtful for a moment.


    Was this frail elder really Master Long? Why did he live in such poverty? This differed from what he had imagined. An expert like this, even if he was no immortal, should at least be free and uninhibited. Why did he feel Master Long was like a spirit? Furthermore, his actions were also extremely weird. Someone so famously skilled at fengshui and geomancy was carving puppets, and shoddily at that, instead of reading the Book of Changes or studying trigrams or what not!


    The vigers said he made a living by crafting puppets, but from what he saw, that was impossible. Who would want these life-sized creepy dolls? He didnt seem like a craftsman. Instead, he seemed like a witch that yed around with ghosts and spirits!


    Had he fallen into another trap? Dangers lurked around every corner, so he had no choice but to be cautious!


    Thinking of this, he shone the shlight onto Master Longs body. He was sitting next to the brick bed, his bodypletely covered in oriental robes. Only two withered arms and a head full of white hair could be seen. On the ground was his small shadow.


    However, when the strong beam of light hit his face, his eyes showedpletely no reaction. They were still half-opened, the pupils unmoving!


    Just what was going on? What did he not react like a human being?


    I am blind. Master Longs dried lips moved, answering Wan Lis doubts.


    Wan Li softly let out a breath. He was really afraid of encountering something unexpected. He wasnt afraid of things he could interact with, no matter human or ghost. Yet at this moment, he was afraid of being led in circles again.


    He had made contact with Ruan Zhan prior to heading up the mountains. Ruan Zhan had told him he had already recovered his powers. The situation in the new town couldnt be dragged out any further, so he was preparing to act. He hoped Wan Li could find Master Long, because he needed the architect of the tower to cooperate with him outside the town.


    Wan Li knew that if he couldnt find Master Long, Ruan Zhan would still make his move. It was just the chances of victory wouldnt be great. Ruan Zhan was facing a hundred and seventy-three resentful spirits. Those resentful spirits held extremely deep grudges, and had been suppressed for many years. Now that they were released, their powers naturally shouldnt be underestimated. However, the chances of suppressing them were also slim to none. Therefore, with the stubbornness ingrained in Ruan Zhans bones, he would definitely give it his all, even if he only had a one percent chance of sess.


    The situation in both towns kept changing and opportunity could knock at any moment. Therefore, they couldnt prearrange a moment to act. However, Wan Li really hoped to finish preparations on his side first and wait outside the new town. When Ruan Zhan gave the signal, he could make his move. He wouldnt want Ruan Zhan to receive no reinforcements after giving the signal.


    Sorry. He felt a little awkward. It wasnt intentional.


    Do you understand now why I dont need any lights? Im not a puppet, I just dont need it. Master Long said. If youve seen me clearly, could you please move the light away from my face?


    Wan Li thought Master Long had somehow seen his surreptitious appearance and coughed awkwardly, hurriedly withdrawing the shlight, shining the beam at the ceiling.


    Find a ce to sit. Master Long spoke once again.


    There were no stools or chairs in the room. Wan Li could only sit on the brick bed as requested.


    Master Long, I


    You dont trust me? Master Long interrupted him, pointing out that Wan Li was sitting some distance away.


    Im afraid you might throw some more trials at me. Wan Li answered honestly. Im already spent just finding this ce. I cant take anymore surprises.


    This elder was really something. The smaller building clearly had a door, but he insisted on making a detour through therger one. He had clearly been testing him a second time, observing whether the eerie scene would frighten him.


    You must be wondering why Im living like this, why I would carve those puppets, why I hide in the dark like a spirit, why my eyes are blind. You must have heard from others that I dont have any handicap. You might even be wondering whether I am the Master Long you are calling for. Then let me tell you, I am not.


    Youre not?! Wan Li almost leapt up.


    Im not. That so-called Master Long had already died after the matter from ten years ago. What you see now is just a spirit. Master Long sighed.


    Wan Li didnt speak He could sense the elders warmth and breath, and there was even a shadow on the ground. He couldnt be a spirit. He was just lost in regrets and speaking metaphorically. However, this fengshui master was truly different from what he imagined. He wasnt profound like he knew the mysteries of the heavens. Instead, he was a little frank and overbearing.


    No matter what you are now, you still have to help us this time. Wan Li said sincerely.


    Master Long let out another long sigh. His expression was filled with destion and helplessness as he avoided the request. Just one month away, just thirty more days, but everything ended up being for naught! Fate, it really is fate!


    Werethings really about to be resolved? Could you perhaps lock them up again andplete the final month?


    Master Long faintly shook his head and smiled bitterly. That is impossible. Ive already said Im not someone with great powers. I merely rely on my understanding of the elements and fengshui to erect formations, suppress spirits andmunicate with theherworld. For the sake of suppressing them back then, I spent all my energy which was why I ended up blind.


    Master Long


    But that wasnt all. Master Long continued speaking. My act was immoral. I imed I was purifying their resentment and sending them off to where they belong, but I was actually just protecting someone for my own sake. This angered the heavens. I got what I deserve. Since you were able to find this ce, you should have figured everything out. Say, I got what I deserved, right? He raised his head and looked at Wan Li. Ai. I still cant get over it.


    In my opinion, since things have already turned out this way, its best to figure out how to remedy things. Betterte than never, right?


    Master Long fell silent as if pondering over his words. After a moment he spoke, Youare very impressive. Your courage is extraordinary. If one possesses a measure of courage, one will possess a measure of opportunity. But who knows what the oue will be?


    No matter the oue, I still have to try. Wan Li hurriedly said. Inside the new town is my friend who Ive gone through life and death with, as well as the woman I care most about. No matter what, I have to save them.


    What if Im unwilling to help?


    Ill bring you there even if I have to use force!


    What if I still refuse to help?


    Then Ill kill the one you are protecting. If you force me, Im able to do anything! In his anxiety, Wan Lis tone contained some provocation.


    Him? Master Longs expression was calm, not getting angry at Wan Li. Paper cannot contain fire. As the saying goes, nothing escapes heavens grasp. I wanted to extinguish the source of the mes and go against the heavens back then. It seems I was a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Now that this matter has been exposed, he will die sooner orter. What do I have to fear? However, you dont need to worry. I wont refuse to help. This was my fault, and I cannot let bystanders get implicated. Answer me honestly. That friend of yours, does he have innate gifts?


    You know? Wan Li asked.


    Wan Li wasnt actually that surprised. From the moment they met, this master seemed to know everything in advance. He had heard the townsfolk say that Master Long was filled with mysteries so it wasnt hard to imagine that he already knew everything.


    I knew right away when things changed within the new town. Master Long reached out and pulled the small brick bed table over, lifting the ck cloth covering it.


    Wan Li shone the light over and saw that the table wasnt covered in food and drink, but rather a model. It wasnt an architectural model used by real estatepanies to show off model homes. Instead, it was a sand table used to n military strategies. Clear vertical and horizontal lines were drawn, seeming to be streets, while partitioned squares represented buildings. There was a small saucer that contained water in the middle of the sand table. In the middle of the saucer was a detailed replica of a wooden tower.


    Do you see that tower? Tell me, how is its surroundings? Master Long asked.


    Wan Li focused the light on the sand table. The sand around the saucer is a mess. The water inside the saucer is very turbid and the small wooden tower ismy goodness, its moving! As he leaned closer to look, he saw the small tower suddenly shake and was startled, instinctively stepping back.


    What was going on? Did all wooden thingse to life around Master Long?


    There you have it. Master Long said calmly. The sand was previously level, the water clear, the tower steady. But one day, when everything changed, I naturally realized someone had broken the grand fengshui formation there!


    What is going on here?


    As I said, my powers are limited. I normally use my knowledge and experience to handle the ult. Besides, did you think that fengshui formation was all it took to suppress those spirits with towering resentment?


    Could it befor the past decade, youve been guarding the formation here? Wan Li sucked in a breath, finally understanding why Master Long would live in this weird and murky ce, using a formation to shut himself off from the world. So this was the reason.


    Master Long nodded. Theres also these puppets, a total of a hundred and seventy-three. Each of them have a name, carved behind their heads along with their birthdate. I move these specially constructed puppets into the courtyard each night, using the power of yinyang to purify their resentment and prevent them from breaking through the fengshui formation! I made those other four puppets firstly to store those pitiful damaged souls while also using them as guards to scare off animals with the fire. Animals dont have human thoughts, and thus their minds are not like those of a human. Therefore, they arent bewildered by the surrounding formation. Their aura would startle spirits and cause those senseless puppets to also be fiendish objects!


    That bastard! Wan Li gritted his teeth and cursed Si Ma Nan.


    Master Long naturally understood his meaning. He should be called an expert. Although he broke my fengshui formation, I cant help but be impressed. Heughed bitterly. From your perspective, you probably think hes the one that messed things up. But from my perspective, it is the nature of the heavens that divine retribution cannot be avoided. That day, I was pouring magic into the puppets when they suddenly started moving about. You should know that they are lifeless objects. I merely carved their names and birthdates into the backs of their heads, seemingly giving them consciousness when I cast my magic. However, they are merely pieces of wood. But things were different that day. They seemed to be responding to the resentful spirits in the new town. I hurriedly withdrew the yinyang magic and returned to the house. Although I couldnt see, I still sensed the changes in the sand table! At that time I realized someone had broken my arrangements!


    As he spoke, a wave of scattered noises came from therge stone building. Listening carefully, it was the sound of people speaking. Many, many people speaking at the same time!

 Book 6: Chapter 32: Master Long, (2)

    Book 6: Chapter 32: Master Long, (2)


    Wan Li leapt up.


    Master Long lightly waved his hand, indicating for him not to be rash, and pointed towards the window.


    Wan Li lightly hopped over, peeking out through the window. He saw a small beast that might have been a wild boar or dog walking into the courtyard, sniffing here and there along the way. It suddenly stopped when it had almost reached the door of therge stone building, and it let out a threatening growl. It seemed ready to roar wildly!


    Dont let it cry out! Master Long heard what was going on and hurriedly ordered.


    With no weapons nearby, Wan Li hastily snatched up a carving knife from the shelf and threw it over at the animal. It viciously mmed into its side. The animal let out a whine and scurried a few steps back towards the courtyard gates. It turned around and red viciously at Wan Li through the window. Its furs stood erect and it bared its tooth. Those green eyes suddenly made Wan Li recall that ck cat and his mind raced.


    He swiftly turned and grabbed all the knives from the shelf. Without time to go through the door, he directly broke through the window. As if ying darts, he threw all the knives at the small animal.


    He was strong yet steady and those knives were very sharp. The courtyard was filled with the beasts whimpers. Not only did it not pounce at Wan Li, it lost its fierceness and fled with its tail between its legs!


    The moment it left, Wan Li shut the gates before running to the door of therge stone building. Ignoring the pain in his foot, he grabbed arge metal bolt next to the door and firmly barred the door shut! On the other side, Master Long also locked the interconnecting door. He walked out unhurriedly and stood in the middle of the courtyard, turning to face the building.


    He couldnt see but the surroundings were as familiar as his own body. He didnt hesitate a single step.


    Bang bang bang


    The sound of urgent knocking came from the door. At the same time, creaking and gurgling weird cries sounded out. The puppets linked with the resentful spirits in the new town had clearly been startled by the randomly appearing beast!


    Go fetch the sand table from inside the building. Master Long instructed. Also, theres a small wooden box inside the brick bed chest. Bring that as well.


    Wan Li didnt stop to speak, immediately going inside to fetch the items. When he passed the interconnecting wooden door, the knocking had already risen to an rming level. The thick wooden door had also startled to shake, seeming about to copse at any moment.


    At this moment, he understood why Master Long hadnt constructed a warmer wooden building in the mountains, instead choosing to use two cold yet sturdy stone ones. The reason the doors were all sturdy, heavy and bolted from the outside was in preparation for such a day. What exceptionally impressed him was that in such an emergency, Master Longs expression was still indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Open the wooden box. Take out the ck porcin bottle and alcohol jug. Master Long heard Wan Lis footsteps draw close and continued giving orders. Sprinkle the potion within the alcohol jug onto the two doors and scatter the powder within the porcin bottle on the ground in front of them. It needs to form a dotted line in a semicircle around three meters away from the door. Scatter just a tiny bit every half a foot. Understood?


    Wan Li made a sound of acknowledgement. He ran over to do so.


    At this moment, the knocking became even more violent. One heavy strike after another that struck ones heart. By the time Wan Lipleted Master Longs tasks, the doors were about to be knocked out of the frame!


    Burn! This time, Master Long only spoke one word.


    Burn? Wan Li didnt understand for a moment.


    Dont you have a lighter?


    I do. Seeing Master Longs calm expression, Wan Li nodded andplied. He took out a lighter from his backpack and ignited a piece of paper. He first went to burn the interconnecting door between the building.


    The moment he tossed out the burning paper, the door soaked by the unknown liquid immediately burst into raging mes. Wan Li hadnt expected the results to be so explosive and was almost burned. Yet he had no time to ponder things as he rushed to burn the other door. After doing so, he retreated to Master Longs side.


    In just a short while, the sturdy wooden doors were consumed by the fierce mes. Amidst the fiery ze and explosive crackling, they copsed!


    The moment the doors burned down, the puppets inside that had already turned into fiendish objects ignored the fire as the rushed towards the outside. The ones near the doors had caught fire and they crackled like matches as they stumbled out.


    However, they were halted the moment they reached the dotted line formed by the ck powder. There seemed to be an invisible wall blocking them that they couldnt break through no matter how they struggled! There also seemed to be a cold wind that blew towards the inside, causing the sparks to spread the fire to the puppets all the way inside.


    Seeing the sea of mes, Wan Li didnt know what to say.


    A hundred and seventy-three puppets hadpletely ignited, letting out shrill screams as if they were alive. The sound was chilling. They desperately tried to escape the merciless mes but were unable to avoid them no matter how they tried. They could only wallow in fear and frenzy inside the fire, aimlessly colliding as they searched for a nonexistent exit. Wan Li suddenly felt a deep sense of pity.


    What a blessing it was to be born and then eventually die peacefully of old age!


    Although the puppets had no souls, they resonated with the resentful spirits inside the new town. Therefore, there should be a trace of lingering consciousness. Would those resentful spirits experience another bout of suffering because of this? The cause of their deaths was still a mystery, but they must have also suffered the torment of a fierce fire. Now, they actually had to go through that another time!


    They wont feel actual pain, and they also wont know what happened here. Itll just trigger some memories. Master Long said. Im sure it wont effect your friends actions in the new town.


    Wan Li turned to nce at Master Long, really wondering whether he could read minds. He saw that his face was without a trace of blood, flickering between shadow and light due to the fire. He suddenly felt it was a little frightening.


    The fire continued to burn, as if it would never stop. Since the burning puppets werent ordinary, the fire burned for an hour before slowly dying down. The air slowly turned from zing hot to cold. The stone on the buildings had all turned ck and only ashes remained inside!


    Im sorry I wasnt able to prevent that small beast from crying out, which startled the puppets. Looking at the scene of devastation, Wan Li apologized.


    They were startled the moment the beast entered Master Long said regretfully. It was unavoidable. Luckily you drove the beast off in time, not allowing them to be even stronger.


    Whereare you going to live now? Wan Li looked at the sky.


    Dawn came early in the mountains and it was currently summer. Therefore, the faint glow of dawn had already appeared in the east.


    Where I should be going. This was the first time Master Long used such a profound tone when speaking. He took out a ck folded umbre from the wooden box and opened it up. We should also get going.


    Where to? Because Master Long hadnt clearly stated he would go to the new town and support Ruan Zhan, Wan Li didnt dare assume. He hurriedly asked.


    To the new town. Master long let out a sigh. Its time to end things!


    Wan Li was ted at the unexpected news. He had endured all sorts of hardship to get to this ce. It was all for the sake of finding this mysterious master and help Ruan Zhan unravel the mysteries. Now, he was finally able to do so.


    He secured the bloodwood sword on his back and wanted to help Master Long carry his stuff. However, Master Long was only willing to let him carry the sand table, and wanted to personally carry the wooden box.


    You dont have to worry. This sand table, as long as you dont turn it over, the things on top wont shift. This includes the water inside the saucer.


    Wan Li tried it out doubtfully. It was as he said, and Wan Li couldnt help but be extremely amazed. However, before he could satisfy his curiosity a little, Master Long directed him to push a handcart over from behind the stone building. Then, they left with him pulling Master Long along.


    Before leaving, Master Long didnt forget to whisper a few things to the spirits inside the patrolling puppets. He also never lowered his opened umbre. When Wan Li asked about it, he found out that the elder had a rare skin disease and couldnt get any sunlight on him.


    It was probably due to having stayed in this dark stone building for a decade, guarding the formation!


    Wan Li thought this as he headed to the new towns northern gates with Master Long. Master Long had calcted that if Ruan Zhan were to act today, that would be the most advantageous position for them.


    Due to long burning fire, Wan Li had recovered some of his stamina. Since Master Long was rather frail, Wan Li was still able to pull him along in the cart despite going through mountain roads. He took the opportunity to get some information about the new town. Apart from how those a hundred and seventy-three people died back then, Master Long didnt hide much and told him everything he knew.


    It turned out the new towns fengshui aura all gathered at the towers location. The town was designed around the tower, and everything was built with it as the center. The reason that location was chosen was because the position was one with plenty of Yang energy and also because of that kiln facility.


    Wan Lis conjecture had been correct. The first kiln back then had truly been created by mixing the corpses of those hundred and seventy-three people along with y. However, they hadnt been thrown in the kiln while alive. Their corpses had been thrown in after death to destroy the evidence. The majority of the first kiln was bricks. To cover things up, only a small portion had been made into porcin. These pieces of porcin had also been destroyed using the excuse of poor quality, and also turned into bricks in the end.


    Those bricks were all sent to the new town to construct houses, and were mixed into each house. Theoretically speaking, these houses were inauspicious. However, if the resentful aura could be sessfully purified, the brimming Yang energy and flowing air meant it would no longer be a problem once people moved in.


    The reason six pieces of porcin that slipped through the cracks was due to Feng Yong Zis strong obsession. He could not leave his mother behind, so his spirit lingered in after being turned into porcin and kept begging Boss Suns father. Boss Suns father had been against Mayor Yuans actions to begin with, and was deathly afraid afterwards. Along with feeling pity for Feng Yong Zi, and also wanting to leave himself a way out, he secretly took those pieces out. He didnt know which ones contained Feng Yong Zis scattered soul and thus took a total of six pieces.


    Not long after Master Long was invited to handle this case, he found out about Feng Yong Zis oue. However, he felt guilty towards the Feng family and this pretended not to know. He thought Feng Yong Zi and two remnant souls wouldnt be able to affect the overall situation. He didnt expect Feng Yong Zi would one day be an aplice.


    That was really a major project. No wonder they shut themselves inside the kiln facility for two week! Wan Li said with gritted teeth. He didnt think people could be so ruthless. The culprit was even the widely acimed mayor, along with many rted officials. He just didnt understand how someone in their right mind could do such a thing, and to so many corpses. Werent they afraid? Didnt they feel guilty? Were the elders speaking the truth when they said those people were under enchantment back then?


    Master Long didnt speak. Wan Li could see he didnt wish to continue this topic, and decided to ask something else.


    How did you know Ah ZhanI mean my friend, has innate gifts?


    Its simple. I knew that you were looking everywhere for me, and would naturally look into your situation. Besides, the sand table showed that after the grand fengshui formation was broken, a new formation formed around the new town. Afterwards, that formation was broken as well, and another formation reced it once again. Soon after, the towers fengshui formation showed some signs of recovery. You mentioned your friend having inadvertently got involved. Therefore, I guessed the one who entered the new town afterwards was him. Furthermore, he has an innate gift, because that feeling Master Long pondered over the right wording. That feeling is very extraordinary. Its not something that can be acquired through cultivation.


    Do you think he can win?


    What do you think? Master Long asked in return.


    He will definitely win, because he always does. Although he always ends up beaten ck and blue, he is always thest one standing! Wan Li alsoughed. What am I so worried about. Ill just assist him with everything I have.


    The opponent is very strong.


    Thats right. I suspect he was the one who sent the small beast from before. Therefore, going to help Ah Zhan will have some risk involved. Hopefully you wont end up getting implicated.


    Implicating me? Master Long said softly. Im afraid it wont be that simple.


    Wan Li was pulling the cart so he was facing away. Therefore, he couldnt see Master Longs expression. He just felt his tone was both deste and proud, and he suddenly felt very sad for him. Such a fengshui master actually ended up in this state due to some ties of affection!


    The reason he was able to find Master Long waspletely due to Feng Yong Zis words. When he went to ask Feng Yong Zi about the case back then, and they almost ended up arguing, Feng Yong Zi had said in his agitation: Karma? In this worldthe good die young and the wicked live long lives! My mom is kind. During the Cultural Revolution, she risked bing a pariah and assisted one of the persecuted. No one cared about him at the time. Someone so capable was about to starve to death. Yet what happened in the end? That bastard, for the sake of his nephew, actually!


    He realized afterwards that those persecuted during the revolution were mainly monks, daoists and what not. A fengshui master like Master Long should be one of them. Furthermore, Feng Yong Zi mentioned that his mom had saved that person, but he had betrayed the kindness for the sake of his nephew. If the main culprit was Mayor Yuan, then he guessed that Master Long was Mayor Yuans uncle.


    Si Ma Nan had caused the entire town to have nightmares, making no one dare tell him about the matter back then. However, he had forgotten something. With Feng Yong Zi guarding his mom, Lady Feng wouldnt have fallen into that dream. Although her mind was muddled due to her loss, she wasnt really insane. It was a sort of mental block, a way to protect herself. Of course it wasnt something that stumped a capable psychiatrist like himself.


    Therefore, he had chatted with Lady Feng during the day. Feng Yong Zi wasnt able toe out and stop him. Lady Feng was happy to have someone to reminisce with. Wan Li thus smoothly found out that the one she saved back then really was Mayor Yuans uncle! He was the Master Long whom Wan Li was pulling along in the cart. His full name was Yuan Long, the mysterious fengshui master whose name resounded throughout the area!


    This was pulling out the head of a string within a tangled mess. Having this end in hand, everything else fell in ce. He just had to follow the clues as before!


    He didnt mind that Master Long refused to tell him how the matter back then started, and he didnt force him. He figured Master Long had his own difficulties. Now that the culprit was found, would the crimes still remain buried?


    Thinking of this, Wan Li no longer spoke. He focused on pulling Master Long steadily to the new towns northern gates.


    When they arrived, the sky was alreadypletely bright.


    Master Long circled around a few times after getting off the cart, and then pointed. Is there a taller tree over there?


    Wan Li looked towards where he pointed and saw there were indeed tall trees. It wasnt just one, each of them were very lush, and from the distance they formed a verdant jungle.


    Actually, Hongqing Towns location and design were both extremely well chosen. It had mountains on one side and water on the other. Apart from the main asphalt road, both sides were surrounded by lush trees. The scenery and environment were both excellent. Regardless of the situation inside, the outside was very presentable.


    There are a lot of tall trees. Wan Li answered.


    Thats good. Help me head over in that direction. Master Long reached out his hand.


    Wan Li hurriedly supported him. From the point of contact, he felt his body was extremely cold. Luckily it was still soft, or he would have thought he was supporting a corpse.


    As they walked, Wan Li heard Master Long muttering something unintelligible. They only stopped after walking over a hundred meters. They had stopped at a rtively tter area surrounded by severalrge trees. Thick undergrowth surrounded them. It was like they were buried by nts. Anyone passing by wouldnt be able to see this ce. Under the weak rays of the morning sun, the chill and dampness from the thicket also wafted over!


    Master Long had Wan Li pull up the weeds in a two meter radius. Then, he handed him something that looked like atticed bell. Hang this sweet gum fruit on that tree, around two meters up is fine. Remember, the side with the writing should face the northern gates.


    Wan Li did as instructed. Afterwords, Master Long no longer paid attention to him as he circled the small clearing by himself. His steps were peculiar, as if he was measuring something. He alternated between going clockwise and counterclockwise. Every time he stopped, he took out an object covered in spellscript from the small wooden box. There were small gs, bells, two-inch long wooden swords, and many wooden ques which he inserted into the floor.


    Before long, the surroundings were filled with these strange objects.


    Master Long raised his foot and urately stepped over the obstacles on the outer edge of the clearing. He stood by the sand table which had been ced in a certain location in advance. He sped his fingers in calction and said: The formation isplete. This ce resonates best with the tower on the towns node. Now, your friend can act at any time.


    He had just finished speaking when a blue spark of lightning shed above the sky of the new town!

 Book 6: Chapter 33: Spirit battle, (1)

    Book 6: Chapter 33: Spirit battle, (1)


    Ruan Zhan walked down the tower step by step.


    Outside, the fog had already reached the edges of the tower. The initially greyish-white fog had already turned ck, submerging everything within like ink. It also gave off the scent of blood in waves, making those within feel as if they were inside an endless nightmare.


    Ruan Zhan steadily opened the doors to the tower and was immediately assaulted by a bone-chilling wind. The sensation wasnt just cold, but also contained traces of indescribable stinging pain, as if countless needles within the wind stabbed into his skin.


    He wasnt flustered. Instead, as if brushing off dust from his body, he swept his hand across his chest, immediately pulling out something formless from within his body. He silently chanted several lines silently, and coldly stared as the transparent fog within his grasp slowly turned into a burnt hand. At the same time, he drew a talisman with his other hand and gestured. Arge hole was burned into the ghostly hand. No matter how it struggled, it couldnt escape its fate of being melted into nothing!


    Ah.


    A wail sounded from the ck fog, but Ruan Zhan was most merciless in his battle state and paid no attention to it. He drew symbols in the air to erect a protective barrier around himself and stepped out of the tower.


    There wasnt the slightest wind but the ck fog roiled as if being blown. It wrapped tightly around Ruan Zhans barrier, knocking noisily as it tried to worm its way inside. This resulted in arge resistive force against Ruan Zhan. He was like a boat going against the current, each step being rather difficult. He furrowed his brows and gathered energy in his palm. He pushed outwards while trudging forwards, as if pushing an invisible yet heavy door. Within moments, sweat started trickling down his face.


    He knewpeting in strength like this was disadvantageous. Not only were those resentful spirits very unified, they were also very organized under themand of the one possessing Xiao Xias body. Although they werent quite able to conjure up a killing formation, the fogs color and aura indicated they were of one mind and reckless in pursuit of their goals.


    The surroundings were pitch ck and he couldnt see where he was going. He relied on his senses and felt that he had reached the middle of the winding walkway upon theke. This wasnt a safe distance yet. The battle might still threated the safety of the tower. Despite this, it still gave him some room to act.


    Therefore, he stopped moving, one hand supporting the barrier while his other reached into his shirt.


    His movements caused the surrounding fog to swiftly shrink back, clearing out an area in front of the barrier. The resentful spirits were clearly still very wary of him. This gave him a second of respite, allowing him to fully prepare. He dispelled his barrier and tossed the things he took out into the air, the order and positions already calcted in advance.


    Red lights shed through the air as ten talismans hung suspended, resonating with each other, forming an invisible over his head. Although the red lights seemed a little weakpared to the ck fog surrounding them, they were able to force the fog back three meters.


    He had drawn those talismans during the time he was unobserved. He didnt have anymore talisman paper on hand at the time, and used his white shirt he had torn up to bind Mao Fu. He had drawn hurriedly using his own blood. This was why he had remained inside the room for so long after knocking Mao Fu out. Because of this, the talismans power was reduced, and could only hold out for a little while.


    He had to finish this quickly!


    Thinking of this, he shot out a lightning palm straight ahead. The blue sparks shed across, apanied by startled cries. A split appeared in the ck fog, as if a crack had appeared within a set ofrge ck curtains. Yet it was only for an instant. Before Ruan Zhan could see what was behind the fog, it closed up once again.


    Seeing this, Ruan Zhan didnt hesitate and continued sending lightning palms and ming handprints into the fog. His target was uncertain but every attack left a gash in the ck fog. Although it immediately closed, his continuous strikes made the fog cry out constantly. Quite a few resentful spirits had clearly been injured and the dense ck fog gradually grew thinner. There were even some faint gaps appearing in some ces. It was like a ck piece of cloth that was riddled with holes from insects afterying out for too long. It would tear at the slightest tug!


    His round of attacks had forced the ck fog to the edge of theke at some point, revealing the bricks of the za! He knew that was a safe distance to battle without worrying about destroying the spirit suppressing tower. Therefore, he took the opportunity to move forward. His hands continued to move while he swiftly approached thekeside.


    As he walked, the talismans above his head spread out along with him. Initially clustered in midair, they grew sparser and the red light grew fainter. Luckily, the red light remained and the ck fog had also thinned quite a bit. The cleared areas had grown quite a bit, making it feel less oppressive.


    Ruan Zhan reached thekeside and stood steadily, ceasing his actions. He quietly adjusted his breathing.


    It was impossible for him to dispel the fog using his lightning palm and ming handprint alone. Using such spells would consume his stamina, and hed be unable to hold on if he kept it up. The reason he forcibly did so was to move the site of battle while also creating a space rtively free of fog. It would make his next steps easier.


    Although these resentful spirits feared his small spells, they had hardened their hearts to duke it out with him. Although they had no powers, their towering resentment and wild thirst for vengeance made them difficult to deal with. They were many of them that would pile on, fresh ones recing the injured like an endless tide.


    Attack, why dont you keep attacking? Out of energy? A womans mocking voice sounded from behind the fog.


    You cane give it a try. Ruan Zhans hands were bare but his left hand formed a strange seal while his right hand was ced on his left pulse.


    Xin Xin, lets go all out against him! An aged voice rang out, clearly extremely angry.


    Only now did Ruan Zhan know that the one upying Xiao Xias body was called Xin Xin.


    Dont be anxious, third uncle. He cant hold on much longer. We have plenty of energy to pit against him. Hes made of flesh and blood after all, what else could he aplish? Xin Xin startedughing disdainfully, her voice sharp. As sheughed, the other resentful spirits startedughing too. All at once, wails and howls resounded as a chill wind blew.


    Ruan Zhan knew the resentful spirit called Xin Xin was trying to apply psychological pressure on him. But who was Ruan Zhan? He had dealt with far more dangerous situations. How could he be affected by such minor schemes!?


    His profound gaze seemed to prate the fog as the corner of his mouth twitched. He actually looked as if he were smiling, though he didnt say anything to refute her. Yet this didnt make him appear to be weak to the spirits. Instead, they were convinced by his confidence and pride, making them feel a strong pressure emanating from him!


    The two sides remained deadlocked like this for some time. Xin Xin sensed that her sides momentum might start to wane, and immediately shouted: Dont be afraid of him, hes bluffing! His injuries have just recovered and he cant hold on much longer. Today, the bloody ocean of debt shall be repaid, no matter what! Besides, hes hurt so many of us, and even used fire attacks. We cannot let him off!


    She was extremely emotional and the resentful spirits were immediately stirred up again. The wails in the za sounded once again.


    Youve killed so many, isnt it enough? Havent you gotten your revenge? Ruan Zhan said calmly.


    Save your crocodile tears and falsepassion! Xin Xin roared. If it werent to save that Yue Xiao Xia, would you havee to this town? Who would know what weve suffered? Who would seek justice for us? The heavens are blind, allowing the injustice against us to be buried while the evildoers remain free. Theyve even be heroes in the eyes of the townsfolk. Where is the so-called Heavensw?


    Thats right, we will seek our own justice! A mans voice shouted.


    Is it still not enough? Ruan Zhan remainedpletely emotionless. Of the culprits back then or their descendants, only Reporter Ma remains alive.


    He tried to avoid having both sides be opposed. After all, these resentful spirits only victims initially, and they had killed quite a few people. However, he didnt mention the missing Zuo De, whose fate was unknown.


    Let it go. Resentment will only keep your souls from finding peace. He said.


    Stop your preaching! You arent the one who suffered the injustice! Let me tell you, our thirst for vengeance is far from being satiated! Yin Yinughed sinisterly. All those involved must die, including you and Yue Xiao Xia!


    Why? She ispletely unrted to this matter!


    He wasnt afraid of death, and he knew there was still another battle with Si Ma Nan toe. However, he wanted to rescue Xiao Xia. He believed Wan Li was waiting outside the town, ready to cooperate with him. If he could deliver Xiao Xia to him, even if he died at Si Ma Nans hands, he would still be at peace.


    Because the one helping us wants the corpses of you and Yue Xiao Xia in exchange for the mastermind back then! Xin Xin said resentfully. The mastermind must die too! Otherwise, we will never rest in peace!


    She had just finished speaking when various shrieks and growls rang out, repeating the words the master mind must die!


    Ruan Zhan had a sh of understanding.


    Si Ma Nans schemes truly ran deep! He destroyed the Great Fengshui Formation that suppressed the spirits while trying to purify their resentment. He then sealed the town using a barrier, cutting off the connection to the outside world and forcing the spirits to rely on him. On the other side, he used Feng Yong Zi and Mao Fu to bring all the participants or their descendants from back then to the new town. However, he left behind the mastermind who most deserved death, Mayor Yuan, so he could force the spirits to do his bidding!


    Si Ma Nan wanted to kill him, but didnt want to personally make a move. Therefore, he used these spirits who desperately wanted revenge. Using Mayor Yuan as the sweetest bait, he made those resentful spirits sacrifice everything in exchange for the mastermind! Even if it failed in the end, Ruan Zhan would be exhausted and maybe even heavily injured. At that time, Si Ma Nan would easily defeat him, humiliate him and eliminate him!


    Furthermore, he was sure Si Ma Nan had other ns in ce. Those involving Xiao Xia, for example.


    If Si Ma Nan only wanted Xiao Xias corpse, those resentful spirits would have long since killed her off. There was no need to possess her body and lock her soul up in a small porcin doll. Besides, he could also personally make a move to deal with Xiao Xia. However, he didnt do so because he knew clearly she was of great use.


    Xin Xin definitely didnt tell Ruan Zhan the whole truth. Si Ma Nan definitely asked them to kill him, but leave Xiao Xia alive. Si Ma Nan was guarding against the worst case scenario, one where he overcame the spirits while still having enough strength to battle. If that happened, Si Ma Nan would use Xiao Xia as a hostage to make him surrender!


    Si Ma Nan didnt only want to kill him. Death didnt mean much to someone with abilities like him. Si Ma Nan needed to thoroughly destroy him, wiping him out so it was like he had never existed!


    This fit Si Ma Nans habits of leaving no room for error, using everyone that could be used andpletely eradicating his opponents!


    Ruan Zhan actually felt some happiness once he considered this. It meant Xiao Xias body was temporarily very safe. However, he still decided to proceed ording to his n. He didnt know whether Xin Xin would act in desperation to save herself when things got down to it!


    Lets make a deal. I will hand Mayor Yuan to you guys if you let Yue Xiao Xia go! Ruan Zhan suggested.


    Xin Xin didnt expect him to say that and froze for a moment. However, the Third Uncle suddenly shouted, Dont trust people so easily again, and stop wasting time speaking to him. Kill him!


    This Third Uncle seemed to have been a very authoritative figure when he was alive. His words were exceptionally rousing. Therefore, the moment he spoke, great changes immediately urred in the surroundings. The ck fog which had only been roiling slightly now started boiling over. Like ck waves, it threatened to swallow Ruan Zhan whole!


    Awooo


    Xin Xin shrieked in a strange pitch. The thin fog surrounding Ruan Zhan swiftly gathered in the middle. Gradually, it no longer covered everything. Instead, the grey sky above and the bricks below were revealed. However, the remainder now formed a three to four meter tall ck wall that surrounded Ruan Zhan like a foggy strip!


    Both sides were at an impasse once again, but this time the atmosphere was exceptionally tense. The slightest spark would set things off. The foggy strip contained all the power of the resentful spirits, so it appeared exceptionally gloomy, dark and heavy. It pressed down around Ruan Zhan, making him seem like a raft upon raging seas, about to be swallowed up at any moment!


    Ruan Zhan stood in ce unyieldingly. He shook his head regretfully, looking at two figures beneath the enclosure. Thing seemed to have grown beyond his control. The two figures were Xiao Xia and Zhao Jia Yuan. The formation above was clearly being controlled by the two of them. This indicated their powers were the strongest amongst the spirits. As long as he defeated them, the battle would be over.


    What will you do now? Zhao Jia Yuanughed in excitement. Since the soul was not in sync with the body, the voice didnt match the expression, making his smile extremely twisted and weird, turning him even more sinister.


    Havent you heard the saying before? Ruan Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly. To capture the bandits, seize their leader first!


    Before his words fell, he suddenly strode towards the two of them. He stared at them unblinkingly as he approached. His momentum and calmness terrified Zhao Jia Yuan. He wasnt able to react right away, cowering back a few steps to hide behind Xin Xin.


    Xin Xin also didnt expect Ruan Zhan to make a move right away. However, she was clearly steadier than Zhao Jia Yuan. After a second of hesitation, she waved her hands and cried: Kill him!


    The enclosure had been quivering like a beast waiting to devour its prey. Therefore, when the beast tamer Xin Xin gave themand, it immediately rushed forth, wildly pressing downwards!

 Book 6: Chapter 34: Spirit battle, (2)

    Book 6: Chapter 34: Spirit battle, (2)


    The speed at which the fog contracted was too quick, approaching the space controlled by the talismans in the blink of an eye. The area protected by those talismans wasnt a barrier, but more like a formlesswork. The light they gave off was also a deterrent for things of a fiendish nature.


    However, the gathered resentment was just too powerful. The force of the attack was multiplied manifold, causing the formlesswork to start creaking. It sounded like a tottering house in midair on the verge of copse!


    Ruan Zhan shot another lightning palm out, wanting to sever the fog. However, arge rock flew in from the side to block it in midair. The blue sparks turned the stone to powder which sprinkled down from the sky.


    Looking over, he saw Xin Xin and Zhao Jia Yuan who was possessed by some unknown fellow. They stood next to a nearby flowerbed, gripping chunks of cement and bricks, ready to block whatever magic Ruan Zhan used.


    At this rate, he was unable to focus on one thing without losing sight of the other. If he wanted to maintain the talismanwork, he would be unable to attack the two leaders. If he attacked the two, he couldnt maintain thework. Yet he didnt have time to ponder. There was a crackle as the talisman in the northwestern corner suddenly turned ck and fell to the floor!


    Ruan Zhan took several steps back, wanting to patch up the copsed corner. However, it was already toote. Like a chain reaction, the crackling continued as talismans continued to fall one by one. The interwoven red light grew weaker and weaker until it finally vanished. The sky resumed its original shade of grey.


    Those talismans had been hurriedly drawn on rags of cloth so their effects were limited to begin with. Therefore, Ruan Zhan wasnt surprised they had copsed under the fogs assault. He just didnt think it would happen so quickly, without any chance of remedying the situation. Luckily, the talismans had helped him pull the battlefield from the walkway to the za. Furthermore, the fog had condensed into a thick rope, no longer covering the entire city. This allowed some light to shine upon the space, and also gave him room to battle the spirits.


    However, the moment thework vanished, the rope of fog immediately shot over, trying to wrap Ruan Zhan up!


    Seeing this, he immediately extended two fingers on his right hand while drawing a circr symbol with a long tail using his left hand, forcibly halting the approaching fog in midair.


    Both sides were at an impasse!


    Ruan Zhan stood next to theke, his right hand pointing upwards. His left hand still held onto the symbols end but he didnt send it out. On the other side, Xin Xin and Zhao Jia Yuan stood in the middle of the za. They waved their arms forcefully, trying to force the fog closer to Ruan Zhans body.


    Under their urging, the rope twisted and turned like a fiendish ck snake. It pressed towards Ruan Zhan bit by bit, spawning a bitingly cold wind that reeked of blood which formed into a tornado that blew towards Ruan Zhan. It became hard for him to stand steady and he was forced to squint.


    The gust of wind was too strong. Apart from Ruan Zhan and the tower, everything else was swept away from their original spots. Dirt and stones filled the za and the sky grew dark. The water in theke behind him also started churning with waves, striking against the shore with bone-scraping chill. His clothes were soaked, but he didnt retreat a single step, standing firmly in ce. There was not a hint of fluster in his expression.


    Strangle him! Xin Xin shouted, her voice fierce like the howl of a beast.


    Ruan Zhan slightly turned his head away, truly unwilling to see her deranged appearance. That was Xiao Xias body after all. How could such a cute face be twisted in such malevolence?!


    Along with Xin Xins cry, the rope of fog twisted even more fiercely. It gradually got the upper hand as it slowly constricted.


    Give it a little more effort, he cant hold on any longer! Xin Xin called excitedly and startledughing madly. The three meter wide rope finallynded upon Ruan Zhan, wrapping him upyer byyer from head to foot as if to suffocate him inside. From a distance, it looked like a ck cocoon!


    The only thing that remained outside was Ruan Zhans left hand, the hand still holding the symbol!


    Watching from the side, Xin Xin was very confused why the ck rope could cover all of Ruan Zhans body but not his left hand. She also didnt understand what he had drawn. Why did he only resist, but not struggle? She felt Ruan Zhan wasnt as strong as their helper had described. Had that person been talking nonsense or was Ruan Zhan acting?


    She forced the rope to keep constricting while doubtfully observing Ruan Zhans movements. She saw his left fingers loosen a little and suddenly had a very bad feeling


    Quickly release him! She shouted instinctively, dropping her hands at the same time.


    However, it was toote.


    Although she had withdrawn her strength, the rope of fog was still wrapped around Ruan Zhan. His hand outside hadpletely rxed, as if having let go of something.


    There was a swish, like a firework shooting into the sky. However, there was no beautiful burst of sparks. Instead, a subtle breeze swirled around before vanishing above Ruan Zhans head.


    Had he drawn a talisman? Xin Xin thought fearfully.


    She had seen his left hand moving around earlier, but assumed he was steadying himself under the intense winds. She hadnt thought it might have been something else. From the looks of things, he was casting a spell!


    That person had said Ruan Zhan was very powerful. It wasnt like she hadnt believed him. He could shoot out blue lightning that could vaporize them at a touch. He could shoot fire with a casual wave of his hand. Yet she had believed theirbined strength, their schemes and their fierce resentment could destroy everything!


    Yet now she actually started to have some doubts.


    She saw that Ruan Zhan remained unmoving. The rope around him no longer tightened, probably trying to obey Xin Xin and release him. However, it found it was unable to do so. There seemed to be a strong suction that kept it in ce!


    Hurry and retreat! Xin Xin shouted again. She reached out her hands in a pulling gesture. However, heat suddenly appeared out of nowhere, burning her into immediately letting go.


    Before she could cry out in pain, a ray of white light appeared before her. Then came a second and a third. The light hadnte from the air or somewhere else. They hade from Ruan Zhans body.


    More precisely, they hade from within the rope of fog!


    Spare uslet us out!


    Familiar wails and tragic cries sounded from the fog. The resentful spirits cried and begged, making Xin Xin recall the matter that night. She didnt want to listen any longer, but herpanions werent able to leave Ruan Zhans body. The rays of light prated the fog one by one, covering the initially firm wall with tiny holes, until it seemed about to copse!


    In the span of a dozen seconds, the rope of fog wrapped around Ruan Zhans split off at the waist, revealing his unharmed upper torso. The broken piece fell to the floor, turning into severed, burnt limbs that struggled to crawl to the zas center.


    Let go! Otherwise I will destroy this womans body! Xin Xin was extremely anxious. She rushed a few steps in Ruan Zhans direction, a shining dagger held in one of her hands pointed at her own throat.


    Ruan Zhanughed coldly. I gave you all a chance. You were the one who decided to be ruthless, unwilling to give others any chance of life. You should have understood not to turn from victims to perpetrators!


    Are you letting them go or not?


    You dont dare kill her. Your helper needs her alive, right? Ruan Zhan pulled off a piece of foggy rope and threw it to the ground. Although he still stood in ce, he had freed his own right hand.


    How did you Xin Xin didnt expect to be unable to fool Ruan Zhan, and almost blurted out the truth.


    That person understands me, so why wouldnt I understand him? He started drawing in midair again as he spoke. If you let her go, I might be a bit more merciful and not cut off all means of escape!


    Seeing that Ruan Zhan wouldnt be threatened, Xin Xin was powerless for the moment. However, she had a sh of insight and slowly moved her dagger to her face, smiling. Thats right, that person needs Yue Xiao Xia alive. However, its not like I have to kill her. Say, what if I blind one of her eyes? Or both? Then cut her tongue off? How about it? Ill let you choose!


    Ruan Zhans expression changed.


    There was a hint of rage in his eyes but he didnt hesitate, loudly chanting an unintelligible spell.


    The remaining rope around his body suddenly loosened as if released, and fell to the floor with a thud. It also turned into countless burnt corpse pieces that crawled swiftly to the zas center, hiding around Xin Xin!


    There was no trace of fog remaining around the za at this time. However, it was still murky and nothing could be seen in the sky. The scene on the ground was extremely weird. Ruan Zhan still stood by theke and a pretty and fair woman stood facing him in the middle of the za. A pile of burnt corpse piecesy at her feet!


    Ruan Zhan pointed at Xin Xin. Release your talons. You wont be able to withstand the consequences of hurting her!


    Xin Xinughed coldly. No need to threaten me. However, I wont easily harm her. She is my bargaining chip after all! Despite saying this, she still loosened her hand, a little fearful of the aura Ruan Zhan was releasing.


    I wont let you use her as a chip. Ruan Zhan said softly. Then, his lips moved slightly as he swiftly drew a symbol.


    His words were too soft and movements too strange. Xin Xin hadnt understood what he was doing yet when he suddenly moved forward, appearing in front of her in the blink of an eye. He grabbed her by her pulse while his other hand mmed mercilessly upon Zhao Jia Yuans head!


    He wanted to snatch Xiao Xias body. The short-ranged space warping technique allowed him to teleport. Theck of fog in the area allowed him to do as he pleased.


    As for Zhao Jia Yuan, he was already dead. There was no need to be concerned about that fleshly vessel. However, he wasnt going to let the spirit possessing it hinder his next move!

 Book 6: Chapter 35: Spirit battle, (3)

    Book 6: Chapter 35: Spirit battle, (3)


    Ah.


    A small ck shadow left Zhao Jia Yuans head as his body crumpled to the ground like the shed skin of a snake. Xin Xin was also unable to escape, having been grabbed by Ruan Zhan in both body and soul!


    Let go of me! Xin Xin shouted.


    Sure, but you need to be taught a little lesson. Ruan Zhan hardened his heart and bit down on the middle finger of his right hand. He drew a twisty symbol between Xiao Xias brows. At the same time, he let go of her pulse with his left hand and struck ruthlessly at Xiao Xias face.


    Along with the crisp p, a shadow also scurried out from Xiao Xias head. The body copsed afterwards as well, but Ruan Zhan reacted swiftly and caught her right before she hit the floor.


    The shadow seemed to have been shoved out forcefully. After leaving Xiao Xias body, it dragged a trail of dust behind it as if it were bleeding after an injury. She staggered for several meters before colliding with a flowerbed and vanishing. The moment she did so, the bloodscript on Xiao Xias forehead vanished as well.


    As expected, she has some cultivation. Ruan Zhan muttered as he watched Xin Xins shadow escape.


    Xin Xins shadow was veryplete, without the various deformities of the other souls. It also wasnt ck, but rather the red of burning charcoal. This was evidence she had cultivated all of herself, and her resentful power was the most profound amongst the spirits. Therefore, despite having been injured by him, she was able to swiftly conceal herself.


    The reason Ruan Zhan didnt allow her to leave Xiao Xias body by herself, and insisted on forcing her out, was precisely to injure her. He wasnt being cruel. He needed to bring Xiao Xias body safely back to the tower, and didnt want to leave a ticking bomb behind. Without Xin Xin, those resentful spirits were like scattered sand. It would be the best situation for him.


    He ignored the crawling parts on the ground and gently picked Xiao Xia up, slowly walking back to the tower.


    The first part of his n wasplete: dispel the ck fog of resentment to avoid being restricted in battle and retrieve Xiao Xias body.


    He knelt on one knee, slowly cing Xiao Xias body t on the floor and stroking her face softly. Her delicate face was already severely swollen. There was a clear handprint where he had struck to drive out Xin Xin. He had no choice at the time, but his heart was currently filled with regret.


    How long had it been since hest saw her? He wasnt sure. When she was home, Xiao Xia would always find opportunities to hang around his bar so he would see her quite frequently. After she was sent on her awareness promoting trip, he worried it was Si Ma Nans scheme and secretly followed her. Therefore, he was still able to see her. After that, inside the empty city, the emotions he repressed finally burst forth. She was still by his side at that time.


    It was just that he was blind then, so it should count as not seeing her, right?


    Her face was ice cold but still felt smooth and soft, causing his hand to linger. Her full forehead, slender brows, tightly shut charming eyes, pert nose and perfect red lips


    His thumb stopped on her lips. He had kissed them twice, and both times left him in enraptured. When had he started loving her so much? He previously thought he wouldnt fall in love with anyone. Yet why did he sink into without any warning?


    The attraction of those lips was too strong, enticing him into slowly leaning over and lightly kissing them. She was unresponsive like a statue, making him recall her soul had yet to return.


    He forced himself to get up, reminding himself that now wasnt the time for this. There were many challenges he had to face, many problems that had yet to be resolved and many battles awaiting him.


    He adjusted his emotions and reached into his shirt for Xiao Xias doll. However, he only then realized his pocket was empty! Reaching into the pockets on either side, he found Reporter Ma and Ah Bai were both still there! Only Xiao Xias doll was missing!


    Ruan Zhans hand pressed against his shirt pocket, his face expressionless as if pondering. He stood for a while before suddenly standing up. He walked to the middle of the first floor, standing before the nine clocks. He swiftly measured and chose the small clock closest to the wall. Forcefully prying it open, he turned and carried Xiao Xia over, carefully and quickly cing her limp body inside. Giving her a light kiss, he then ced Ah Bai and Reporter Mas dolls next to her.


    Ah Bai, please watch over her. He said respectfully to Ah Bai.


    He had previously sealed their senses and spiritual aura, afraid of them getting injured during the battle. However, he knew Ah Bai had been a famous witch doctor previously. Even if her abilities had almost declined to zero, she still had more spirit power than an ordinary person. She could definitely protect herself and Xiao Xia.


    Ah Bais doll shook a couple of times.


    I cant undo the seal. Ruan Zhan understood what she wanted to say. This clock is no ordinary object. It contains very strong astral aura, so no spiritual bodies will dare get close. Therefore, only this ce can keep you guys safe. If the seal was undone, you wont be able to hide here anymore.


    After speaking, he looked deeply at Xiao Xia again before covering her inside the clock.


    After finishing all this, he leaned against the wall and adjusted his breathing. The clock had been very heavy. Although he was quite strong, he had to handle it very carefully to avoid hurting Xiao Xia and prevent anyone from hearing the noise outside. Therefore, he was still exhausted.


    At this moment, Xin Xins shrill summons came from outside. The one surnamed Ruan, get the hell out for me!


    Ruan Zhan didnt respond, merely shooting out three continuous lightning palms.


    There were three explosions as the three palms formed into one massive shower of blue sparks, directly sting through the door. The strange thing was, the massive lightning palm didnt travel in a straight line. Instead, it suddenly turned after reaching the middle of theke, shooting straight up into the sky!


    Strangely shaped human figures were standing, or rather drifting, in the za outside the tower. Apart from one red shape that had aplete figure, the rest were ckened and iplete. Some had no heads, some had no arms, and some had no legs. Some were missing half their bodies or hadrge holes in their torso! From the distance, they looked like a bunch of dried firewood. Only the one at the very front looked like burning charcoal.


    When the lightning palm shot out, the people in the za were all startled. They instinctively cried out towards the terror of this force of extreme yang. They immediately disappeared into the ground, not daring toe out. Only the red figure at the front didnt dodge. She personally witnessed as the lightning palm made an abnormal turn and rushed into the sky.


    Big sis Xin Xin, the one surnamed Ruan is almost out of energy. A rtivelyplete figure only missing one arm appeared from the ground. It moved closer to the red figure, saying, He cant even aim his lightning straight anymore. The voice was from the resentful spirit that had upied Zhao Jia Yuans body. His name was Dong Zi.


    Xin Xin didnt speak. Since her face had no features, her expression couldnt be seen. However, there was some doubt in her voice. Hopefully this isnt part of some scheme of his.


    Dong Zi shivered a little, clearly afraid of Ruan Zhan. Probably not, right? Could he be looking for help?


    Xin Xin gritted her teeth and said, It doesnt matter if he has help. The entire town is sealed. No one cane in. We are currently fish trapped in a bowl. We either eat him, or get eaten by him. If we cant even handle him, theres no need for us to think about revenge! Did we endure such injustice for nothing?


    Her words were spoken very loudly, allowing every resentful spirit in the za to hear her clearly. Her assessment of the situation was correct. Only one of them could survive. There wasnt any path of retreat!


    We must get revenge. If it wasnt for revenge, would we have endured the pain of being suppressed until now? Why did we die unjustly while the perpetrator roams free? Now that all our wishes are about to be realized, how can we falter at this junction!? We will have justice, even if we are to be destroyed in the process! Xin Xin continued speaking ruthlessly.


    If her previous words allowed the spirits to understand their situation, her current words stimted their resentment and will. They once again decided to go all out against Ruan Zhan! Therefore, they all burrowed out from the ground, gathering by Xin Xins side once again.


    She nced at herpanions and slowly reached into the flowerbed by her side. From the bushes, a small porcin doll immediately came flying out, falling into Xin Xins hand. It was Xiao Xias doll.


    Surnamed Ruan, if you still refuse toe out, I will smash this porcin doll and have your loved one thoroughly perish! I will count to three. One, two


    Before she could say three, the door which had been destroyed by the lightning palm fell outwards with a crash. Ruan Zhan strode out from the tower.


    He walked unhurriedly, his facepletely expressionless. He also didnt make any moves with his hands. His entire being was like an icy de, like a monarch with ultimate power facing a weak rebel army.


    I havee. Can I help you with something? He stood by thekeside and asked coldly.


    Xin Xin ignored the fact his presence had overpowered hers. She raised the doll in her hand. Do you want her life or yours?


    Thats not a choice you get to offer. Ruan Zhan didnt hesitate. His eyes, dark like deep waters, stared at Xin Xin unblinkingly. Ive said before. You wont be able to bear the cost of hurting her. It seems you didnt believe me.


    Hahahaha


    Xin Xin burst out in wildughter. The other resentful spirits startedughing as well. Stop bluffing. Her soul is in my hand. Where is you confidenceing from? Do you really think I wont dare to kill her because our helper wants a living Yue Xiao Xia? When death is at hand, who can still worry about keeping promises? The current situation is whats important. Therefore, dont you think I have the power to offer this choice?


    Ruan Zhan shook his head. It seems showing mercy to ones enemy is truly being cruel to oneself. If I hadnt held back earlier, you would already be back in hell. Would you still have the qualifications to threaten me here? Although his face was still expressionless, his tone held a trace of anger, disdain and also pity. Let me give you another piece of advice: the shore is still behind you. If you stop now, I promise to find a way to bring the mastermind to justice. I will also give you all the opportunity to reincarnate. Nothing in this world can be buried forever. Your injustice is the same. However, if you truly force me, I also wont be able to stand by idly.


    Xin Xinughed coldly. She made a move to smash the doll in her hand. Ruan Zhan involuntarily stepped forward, his hand reaching out. However, he immediately realized he had been tricked.


    Its true, your powers are great. Unfortunately, Im holding something precious of yours. Do I still need to fear losing to you? Xin Xin shook the doll in her hand. What do you think of this move?


    Extremely despicable!


    Im despicable? There are those far worse!


    What do you want? Just say it inly! Ruan Zhan said coldly, seeming a little impatient.


    Xin Xin was extremely annoyed at his unyielding attitude, but was also helpless. This man was too strong. He might even be stronger than their helper. Not in regards to his powers, but rather his tough and cold nature that couldnt be suppressed, as well as his courage. She now understand why that person wanted Ruan Zhan dead. No matter how they were connected, that person would definitely not be at ease while Ruan Zhan was alive.


    She had been at a disadvantage the entire time, unable to turn things around. Now, she decided to burn the bridges and thoroughly use this card to the end! She wanted revenge. Everyone who harmed her and the vigers must die! Furthermore, she was going insane from jealousy. Ruan Zhan and Yue Xiao Xia loved each other so much, willing toy their lives down for each other! Yet what about her? She was willing to sacrifice herself for her lover, yet that person truly sacrificed her without hesitation.


    They were both women. Why could Yue Xiao Xia obtain what she couldnt get, even at the cost of her life? This was also a sort of injustice. Therefore, she also wanted Yue Xiao Xia to suffer!


    Let me ask again. Do you want her life, or your own?


    If you must askhers! Ruan Zhan immediately answered, as if it was something obvious.


    This further stimted Xin Xins boundless resentment. She waved her hand and all the iplete souls gathered around her, chained together like an invisible rope.


    I want you to stay still and take one of my strikes. Xin Xin said softly, her voice filled with threat. If you dare retaliate, dodge or defend, I will immediately smash this damnedss and take her to hell with me. If you really take my blow, I will return her to you.


    Didnt you just say promises arent worth anything in the face of death?


    You have no choice. Xin Xin was ferocious. Also, dont foolishly threaten us again. Weve already bet everything, and have already died. Would we be scared to die again?


    I never make threats. I was just stating facts. Its up to you whether you believe it or not!


    Enough nonsense. Do you agree?


    Then get on with it. Its gettingte. Ruan Zhan stuck his hands in his pockets, looking like he didnt take his opponents seriously at all.


    Xin Xin was speechless from anger. She could only point her hand towards the ground. A clump of dark miasma immediately gathered in her hand. It swiftly formed into a sharp weapon around a foot long.


    She raised Xiao Xias doll in one hand and held the dagger in her other. She nced at Ruan Zhan and saw he was unmoving, looking at her indifferently.


    At that moment, she suddenly feltcking in confidence. However, she knew she couldnt hesitate at this moment. Therefore, she hardened her heart and like throwing a javelin, used all her strength as she threw the sharp weapon at Ruan Zhan.


    The ck de swished through the air. Even those resentful spirits felt afraid for Ruan Zhan. However, Ruan Zhan really stood in ce, as if everything was unrted to him. Xin Xin even though he would have some n or way to defend himself.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a puff as the sharp weapon stabbed into Ruan Zhans right shoulder. He hadnt resisted at all despite the de passing right through him and turning into ck miasma that lingered around his shoulder.


    Fresh blood immediately stained half of his clothes. He swayed and his was paled, but his feet didnt move. He merely grabbed his right wrist with his left, pulling his hand out of his pocket. It was clear he could no longer move his right arm.


    What other conditions do you have, justy it all out. His tone was still calm.


    Xin Xin froze. She didnt think he would be tenacious to this extent, not even caring about the loss of an arm. The reason she didnt go for a vital area was because she was afraid he would still defend or retaliate despite his promise if his life was threatened. A persons survival instinct and innate selfishness was what she had to be on guard against the most.


    She was actually afraid of Ruan Zhans powers. She was afraid of his counterattack harming her side, and thus chose to strike his right arm. She wanted to test it out. If he dodged she could continue to use the doll to threaten him. If he didnt dodge, she would have crippled one of his arms, preventing him from drawing symbols. Their chances of victory would naturally be much greater. Seeing that Ruan Zhan truly hadnt dodged, she felt a little regret at being too timid and not having killed him directly!


    Yet despite this, she still had other methods to kill him!


    How capable! Im impressed! Xin Xinughed sinisterly. Since youve kept your word, Ill return this womans doll to you!


    Before her voice fell, she raised her arm behind her head and threw the porcin doll out. Yet this time, she didnt throw it towards Ruan Zhan. Instead, she threw it towards theke, letting out a strange howl.


    Along with her cry, the disciplined resentful spirits gathered upon her,bining all their resentment onto her body!


    This was her n! She couldnt defeat Ruan Zhan, even if all of them worked together, and even if she held the chip that was Xiao Xias doll. Therefore, she had to first injure one of his arms before throwing the doll towards theke. If Ruan Zhan wanted to save Xiao Xia, he would have to throw himself over theke. At that time, she could use their remaining power to strike a critical blow!


    He would be in midair, one arm useless and the other one reaching to catch his lover. He had no way to retaliate. Even if the strike didnt kill him or if he chose to protect himself, he would definitely fall into theke. He was human after all and couldnt fly. It would already be impressive if he could defend himself with just his left hand. There was no way he could reach the other side of theke.


    He might be able to swim, but he wouldnt be able to avoid the all-devouring resentful spirits in theke! Their helper had ced those into theke. Even spirits that fell in would be cleanly eaten, let alone humans!


    That was a death trap!


    Ruan Zhan acted as expected, leaping towards the middle of theke, his left hand extended. He ignored everything to catch Xiao Xias doll, not minding the situation in the za or beneath the water. He was wide open!


    Die! She shrieked madly. Their gathered power formed into a straight line of ck smoke that shot towards Ruan Zhans chest!


    With a bang, the smoke struck Ruan Zhan in the center of his chest, sending his body flying even further before crashing heavily into the water!


    A shower of blood rained down from the air as the water roiled beneath the surface. Ruan Zhans hand tightly gripped Xiao Xias doll!

 Book 6: Chapter 36: Suppressing spirits

    Book 6: Chapter 36: Suppressing spirits


    They got him!


    Xin Xin thought excitedly. Yet she didnt dare to be careless. She led herpanions to thekeside and looked into the water!


    Their helper had ced some ferocious resentful spirits in theke. Although they were just remnants of some evil ghosts that could only form rows of teeth, they were extremely powerful. They were more bloodthirsty than the most terrifying beasts. Anything that fell into the water would bepletely devoured of flesh, spirit and even energy! Theke was usually clear, not much different from an ordinaryke. However, before those things surfaced, the water would be reddish-brown like rusty iron. The surface would bepletely still, as if even the water had died. Only when they started devouring their prey would the water started churning like it was boiling!


    Even they were afraid to get close to thiske, let alone Ruan Zhan who was made of flesh and blood! He would be lucky if he died in midair from their strike. Otherwise, his death would be even more tragic!


    Unfortunately, they had to use Yue Xiao Xia as bait, which kind of let that person down. However, if they eliminated Ruan Zhan, that person would definitely be very happy, and would overlook this slight mishap. He would definitely hand Mayor Yuan over to them!


    The water was churning incessantly where Ruan Zhan had fallen in. The surface of the water undted as if it was constantly being submerged. The water had already turned turbid and it wasnt possible to see the situation from thekeside. As the water gradually released a deathly aura, countless rows of teeth floated to the surface.


    Hes beneath the surface! Xin Xin shouted, not caring if those teeth could understand her.


    Her cry startled the spirits that had formed into teeth. With a swish, they all gathered towards thekeside. The teeth cked, appearing extremely impatient.


    Xin Xin hurriedly stepped back, but still pointed towards the middle of theke, trying to tell those evil spirits that Ruan Zhan was underneath.


    She realized something was off. Ruan Zhan had gone under for too long. Theke wasnt that deep. Theoretically, when someone fell into the water, he should probably be struggling to reach the surface, unless he had been killed by the attack in midair!


    But was he really that weak? She didnt dare believe that!


    The teeth rammed against the shore futilely for a while before suddenly changing directions. They submerged themselves, each eager to be the first.


    They seemed to have finally understood Xin Xins words: their prey was at the bottom of theke!


    Sshes spread across the surface, like when a fishing gets pulled up with countless struggling fish. Then, the surface became even more violent. Where those teeth had entered, arge whirlpool faintly appeared. The whirlpool continuously turned. However, nothing was sucked inside. Instead, rows of teeth were thrown out!


    Those teeth were thrown into the air far away. Some were even thrown onto the shore. With startled cries, the observers by the shore retreated in fright. However, those teeth didnt pounce at them. They had turned into powder before hitting the ground andpletely vanishing!


    Everyone, stay close. Be prepared! Xin Xin ordered nervously.


    She was now certain Ruan Zhan hadnt died. He was currently battling those evil spirits in teeth form. He remained beneath the surface, probably realizing those evil spirits were powerful and trying to escape from elsewhere by swimming downwards. However, those evil spirits had still found him!


    From the looks of things, some of the evil spirits had beenpletely annihted by him. This made Xin Xin feel a trace of fear, feeling some sympathy as fellow sufferers. Yet on the other hand, she still felt Ruan Zhan would perish in their mouths. After all, they were numerous and felt no fear or desire to escape. They were fully focused on their devouring instinct.


    However, she still had to make preparations in advance. If Ruan Zhan was truly capable enough to escape from those evil maws, she had to use all their strength to send him to hell once he reached the shore!


    The surface still churned as the whirlpool continued to spin rapidly. Sets of teeth kept getting thrown out, dying in midair. It seemed the battle at the bottom had intensified. Right as the anxiously watching Xin Xin couldnt wait for the result, deciding to help the evil spirits, the surface suddenly calmed. Then, a burst of fresh blood erupted from beneath the surface, dying the water red.


    Ruan Zhan had died! He had finally died!


    Xin Xin almost leapt up from excitement, about to shout out loud. Yet before she could do so, the situation on the surface made her swallow her cheers. A faint thread of water was slowly moving towards the tower. When it reached the base, a figure covered in blood struggled to climb ashore, copsing to the floor and panting heavily!


    Hey prone with his left hand outstretched, carefully holding a small porcin doll. His right arm hung limply by his side, clearly unable to move. Although she couldnt see his face, based on his condition and that tall, sturdy figure, who else could it be but Ruan Zhan?


    He was truly tough! Even those ferocious evil spirits couldnt handle him. He was still able to escape alive in the end! However, he currently seemedpletely exhausted, unable to even get up. He remained prone and unmoving, not even managing to enter the nearby protective tower!


    Seeing this, Xin Xins heart chilled before it was reced by a spurt of motivation!


    She let out a strange cry, gathering herpanions powers onto herself. She was going to give Ruan Zhan a final, fatal blow. He was unable to move. He couldnt retaliate!


    Sensing the power gathering upon her, she red at Ruan Zhan. He seemed to have heard her gathering her powers and he struggled to stand. However, he wasnt sessful, and only managed to sit up. He put the small porcin doll into his pocket as he looked at her, his face pale without a trace of blood!


    You must die! She said loudly, sending every shred of gathered power towards him.


    She believed that if he was hit once again, he would be dead for sure! Ruan Zhan sat in the same spot beneath the tower. He merely forced his good hand up and drew a symbol in the air.


    A clump of ck miasma shot straight at him, bringing with it raging winds and oppressive might. It was about to strike Ruan Zhans body when it suddenly moved upwards by several meters. It was like someone had tugged on the ck miasma. Therefore, it didnt harm Ruan Zhan at all, merely knocking him over before striking the tower behind him.


    There was a huge crash! The ck miasma broke a chunk off the towers third floor. Fragments fell like rain, forcing Ruan Zhan to scramble to his feet. As he stood up, the porcin doll in his shirt fell to the floor and shattered. However, he actually didnt have the energy to pay it any mind as he staggered into the tower, leaving a trail of eye-catching bloody handprints on the outer wall.


    The moment he stepped in to the tower, the suppressive force from the tower suddenly underwent some changes!


    The tower was something extremely threatening to the resentful spirits. They would feel a suction force if they approached it slightly. Even after their helper destroyed the Grand Fengshui Formation, they didnt dare enter. The few who could had to use all their power to be able toe and go. At this moment, that pressure suddenly vanished. It wasnt clear why, but they felt the towers suppressive might hadpletely disappeared.


    Furthermore, the originally vivid tower with green roofs and red bricks had suddenly grown dull. The tower gave off an aged feeling, as if shrouded in ayer of dust. Upon closer inspection, it appeared the entire tower was surrounded by ayer of ck miasma. It was the attack Xin Xin had shot out which contained the gathered might of the resentful spirits!


    Furthermore, the nts around the za which had grown normally while the tower was functioning now suddenly all wilted!


    Xin Xin and herpanions froze for a while before realizing what had happened. Although their attack hadnt killed Ruan Zhan, it had destroyed the towers abilities. Now, nothing could suppress them. What did they still have to fear!?


    After him, kill Ruan Zhan! Before Xin Xin gave the order, Dong Zi had already shouted excitedly.


    His voice had just fallen when those resentful spirits looked at Xin Xin with eagerness.


    Ruan Zhan hadnt even been able to care about Yue Xiao Xias doll shattering. Xin Xin felt he definitely had no energy left to resist, and thus nodded. When she expressed her agreement, the resentful spirits immediately charged into the tower like a swarm of wasps!


    On the first floor, the astral energy from those clocks was still present so they werent willing to linger. Ruan Zhan couldnt be seen on the second and third floor.


    This kid can really run! The Third Uncle, who was missing both his legs, said as he pointed upwards. He must be hiding in the room on the top floor!


    Even if the towers abilities had vanished, the resentful spirits were still unwilling to touch the center of the trigram formations. Therefore, they didnt phase through each floor, instead opting to rush up the stairs, eager to be first.


    It wasnt until the eighth floor when they finally saw Ruan Zhan half-reclined in exhaustion next to the trigram formation.


    Kid, werent you quite impressive? Yet even your time hase! Dong Zi hooted arrogantly.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, merely pulling out a ck, shining piece of bamboo.


    Are you using that broken piece of bamboo as a weapon? One of the resentful spirits asked mockingly. This caused the rest to start howling and wailing withughter.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head. The pitying expression once again appeared on his pale face. Ive already installed the one above.


    What is this crazy kid saying? Another resentful spirit said.


    Ruan Zhan looked at Xin Xin. She was thest toe up, and was currently looking at him doubtfully. She suddenly had an extremely bad feeling.


    I gave you a chance, twice. Ruan Zhan pointed upwards as he spoke.


    Above his head, the trigram had beenpleted.


    Xin Xins heart thudded as her feeling of foreboding crystallized. She understood and immediately felt boundless despair and shock. Leave this ce immediately! Her voice cracked as she screamed, but it was toote.


    While the resentful spirits were frozen, Ruan Zhan bent over and ced the ck bamboo tile into ce inside the trigram formation. At the same time, he softly muttered, Wan Li, remove the seal on the tower!


    In an instant, the formless suction suddenly appeared. That familiar feeling startled the resentful spirits into scattering mindlessly, not knowing where to hide. Of course, there waspletely no use in hiding. The absolute suppression was impossible to resist. Along with the swishing of the wind, the resentful spirits were sent back to their porcin dolls on the wooden shelves!


    You tricked us! Xin Xin shrieked mournfully, desperately holding onto the railing of the stairs, unwilling to be sucked into her porcin doll again. Her legs had already turned into a wisp of red smoke from the suction!


    There were another two resentful spirits still struggling like her. One was Dong Zi and the other was the one who had possessed Liu Hongs body previously.


    While all this was happening, Ruan Zhan remained half-reclined and silent. He merely looked on indifferently. At this moment, he slowly sat up and casually waved his hand. A tiny metal banner appeared from somewhere. Once it grew to a certain size, Xin Xin and the other two resentful spirits were unable to resist, and were sucked inside the banner which fell heavily to the floor!


    Ruan Zhan watched as the banner vibrated for a while before settling down. He let out a long breath andy back in relief.


    That was close! He finally recaptured those resentful spirits!


    He hadnt finished repairing the Grand Fengshui Formation previously, leaving the two trigrams on the eighth floor in disrepair for the sake of luring them inside. If he had finished the repairs ahead of time, how would those resentful spirits obediently enter with the towers oppressive might?


    Those resentful spirits held deep grudges and their powers had grown after being released. If they all scattered and hid, no one would be able to control them. There would also be no way to capture them one by one. It would leave behind countless scourges. He could only lure them back into the tower and suppress them once again.


    Therefore, he kept trying toe up with a way to lure them inside. He also hoped Wan Li could find Master Long and cooperate with him to seal the broken tower. The resentful spirits would think the tower had changed and let their guard down, charging inside to kill him. Only then could he seed.


    He knew he could rely on Wan Li. If it werent for him and Master Long cooperating outside somewhere, he wouldnt have tricked those spirits so smoothly. The indescribable tacit understanding between them was an awesome treasure!


    However, all the fighting had been real. His wounds were just not as serious as they appeared. To make that shrewd Xin Xin believe it, he had no choice but to let her harm his right arm, and also had to jump into theke. The moment he fell in, the second phase of his n wasplete!


    Xin Xin stealing Xiao Xias doll while he had her by the pulse was something he had purposefully let happen. Otherwise, how could he be threatened into being at a disadvantage? Of course, Xiao Xias soul was no longer inside. He had long since put her into one of his buttons, keeping her close to his heart.


    The lightning palm that had seemed poorly aimed was actually a signal for Wan Li outside, telling him to start the n! The bloody handprints he left outside the tower was also sending a message. Even his disdainful demeanor in putting his hands in his pockets was for the sake of pulling out the talisman he had prepared in advance!


    He knew Xin Xin would use the evil spirits inside theke. The talisman was to give himself a protective barrier. Therefore, despite him allowing his arm to be injured to make the enemy overconfident, he was still able to use a talisman in the water to protect himself.


    Xin Xin was very calcting, but she didnt know that he knew how to deal with the evil spirits in the water. They had been brought from the Hungry Ghost Path by Si Ma Nan. He had once used them to try and harm Xiao Xia. Therefore, despite the evil spirits being very powerful, he had long sincee up with ways to deal with them.


    Everything had gone ording to n. The process had just been a lot more risky than expected.


    His life had hung by a thread several times. He had almost died underwater while battling the evil spirits from the Hungry Ghost Path. Luckily he had won, allowing him to implement the third phase of his n.


    He purposefully diverted the attack from the resentful spirits onto the tower, making them think its loss of power was due to their strong resentment. Then, he smashed Xiao Xias doll in his haste and didnt even have time to give it a nce. He purposefully appeared bedraggled and about to copse. If he didnt do so, those resentful spirits wouldnt have abandoned all caution to chase him into the tower!


    The tower had just been repaired so he was afraid the stronger spirits couldnt be recaptured. Therefore, he also prepared the tattered banner for cleanup duty. The banner had been on him the whole time. He just hadnt used it, saving it for a critical moment.


    Now that things had gone ording to n, he hade out victorious in this spirit battle. Next would be the duel against Si Ma Nan!

 Book 6: Chapter 37: Someone long dead

    Book 6: Chapter 37: Someone long dead


    Has he seeded? Wan Li was ultimately still a little nervous.


    Master Long pointed towards the sand table. Pass me the bamboo tube first.


    Wan Li knew that speaking with profound and mysterious people required patience. He had to go along with his rhythm, so he walked over and picked up the small bamboo tube.


    The tube was dark green and covered with strange images. It was slightly bigger than the small wooden tower in the middle of the sand table. After they had received Ruan Zhans signal earlier, the had covered the tower with the bamboo tube, cooperating with Ruan Zhan to temporarily cut off the towers abilities.


    Do we pack up the sand table? Seeing Master Long carefully ce the bamboo tube into the wooden box, Wan Li hurriedly asked.


    Master Long shook his head. The sand table is linked to the new town. It is like the heart of the new town. If the new town dies, the sand table dies. If the new town lives, the sand table lives. Now that things areplete, it no longer has any use. He smiled with gratification as he spoke. As expected, the heavens will not obstruct ones path. Through fate and coincidence, there is sure to be a solution.


    Wan Li couldnt help but nce at the sand table again.


    He had been staring at it the entire time, and was already aware of the changes on its surface. However, due to excessive worry about Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xias safety, he wanted to hear from Master Longs mouth that Ruan Zhan had truly won. In the field of psychology, this was known as seeking affirmation from others. Hearing Master Longs words, he finally rxed.


    On the sand table, the chaotic roads had long since be clean and neat. The water on the saucer had turned from turbid to clear. The small wooden tower stood steadily, clearly having returned to normal.


    He was currently ready to prostrate himself in admiration towards Master Long. Master Long was different from Ruan Zhan. If Ruan Zhan was like the general leading the charge on the front lines, Master Long was the strategist in the back. He didnt have the advantages of strength and killing techniques. However, he hadid such a wonderful Grand Fengshui Formation, and was able to create a sand table as the new towns heart. He felt it was extremely marvelous!


    Ever since he had met Master Long, he had never seen the elder smile. He had thought this elder wasnt capable of doing so. However, since he started working with Ruan Zhans n, Master Long had started smiling frequently. His smile contained understanding, admiration, and approval. They were all positive reactions.


    Soon after the lightning appeared in the air, the small wooden tower had stopped trembling. Master Long had said the resentful aura surrounding it hadpletely vanished. After another while, the water in the saucer had started shaking. The scent of blood appeared around the tower. Master Long had said Ruan Zhan was fighting bitterly. At that time, the elders expression was quite grave, as if trying to sense something carefully. Only when it came time to cover the wooden tower did he let out a breath. Then, the bamboo tube started trembling and Master Long had instructed him to take it off, releasing the towers abilities.


    Smart kid. These three moves were well done! Master Long muttered.


    This means hes won! Wan Li was also very happy. Why wont you just tell me directly? Making me feel uncertain.


    Master Long smiled again and withdrew slightly into the trees.


    It was almost noon and the sun had grown fiercer. Master Long seemed extremely afraid of the sun, hiding under the shade of the trees and covering himself with the ck umbre. Wan Li really wanted to ask him what illness he was afflicted with. Why was he so scared of the sunlight? He also wanted to tell him that a ck colored umbre wasnt actually that good at blocking the sun. However, he felt Master Long was weird, and didnt dare say anything.


    Master Long stood in the trees, his face seeming even more pale. He opened the wooden box he carried and ced the bamboo tube inside. Then, he slowly took out a pair of ck gloves and a clear water bottle. Then, he handed the wooden box that had been by his side the whole time over to Wan Li.


    Wan Li froze and instinctively received it.


    This is for your friend. Master Long said.


    Ah Zhan?


    Theres some fun things inside. Hopefully he finds them a little interesting! Master Longs vacant eyes stared straight ahead. He then handed the water bottle to Wan Li. Pour this spellwater onto the sand table.


    Pour it onto the sand table? Wan Li repeated, a little confused. Did Master Long intend to destroy the sand table? Although the resentful spirits in the new town were once again suppressed and the sand table had no more use, wasnt it a shame to ruin such a marvelous object?


    Do we really have to?


    As Ive said, this is the heart of the new town. When I first created it, it was so I could guard the Grand Fengshui Formation from my stone house. Now, I trust your friend will handle the matters of the town. Master Long paused, clearly a little reluctant. However, since its mission has been aplished, it should be destroyed. Otherwise, there could be great danger if it fell into the wrong hands.


    Butfine. Wan Li no longer tried to persuade him. He turned and poured the spellwater onto the sand table.


    The spellwater was colorless and odorless, but it acted like a strong acid. The sand table was swiftly corroded, including the saucer and the wooden tower. In the blink of an eye, the sand table had turned into a pile or ordinary sand that merged with the ground.


    Master Long let out a sigh and put on his gloves.


    At that moment, Wan Li suddenly felt some foreboding. He felt that they hadnt yet tasted the joy of victory but Master Long seemed like he was leaving behind hisst will and testament.


    What should we do next? He already viewed Master Long as one of them.


    Next? The hint of a bitter smile appeared on Master Longs lips. Im afraid I cannot help with whates next. You will have to rely on yourselves.


    Then where will you go?


    I will wait for someone before returning.


    Wan Li wanted to ask where Master Long was returning to. However, before he could do so, Master Long said, This matter isnt over yet. Therefore, when you asked if your friend has won, I didnt answer you. He has merely won this round. If hes unable to persist, the chips he won might be lost again in the next round. This might even include his life, and that of everyone else!


    Do you meanSi Ma Nan?


    So his name was Si Ma Nan. Master Long repeated with a murmur. To be extinguished under such a hand isnt an injustice.


    Extinguished, you mean Wan Li was a little startled, but seeing Master Longs calm expression, he immediately said decisively, Then lets get out of here quickly before he finds this ce!


    What wille cannot be avoided. He has searched for me for a long time. Much longer than the time you spent looking for me. Master Long let out a slight smile, his expression a little smug. But I hid myself well. He isnt as smart as you, and was unable to find me this entire time.


    Then didnt I lead him straight to you? No, I cannot let you get implicated because of our affairs. I must get you out of here safely! Wan Li immediately stepped up and grabbed Master Long as he spoke. Yet he didnt make contact with Master Longs arm. He saw his hand pass through Master Longs body, and his next words got stuck in his throat.


    Youyou


    Thats right, Im a ghost. Master Long nodded. The body you felt, the warm breath and my shadow were all illusions I sent over to you. Now I dont have the strength left to manipte these false things. Im sorry, I hope I havent frightened you. However, a gutsy kid like you were probably more startled than afraid!


    Wan Li stood frozen for a while, speechless from shock.


    No wonder he didnt feel much weight when he was pulling the cart. No wonder the elders face was so pale and he was so afraid of the sun! It turns out there was no skin disease. He had long since died. To be able to go out and about during the day must have been very challenging as a spirit. He also had to cooperate with Ruan Zhan to seal the tower. Therefore, he was unable to persist, revealing his true form!


    When did you


    You should know. The actions of my nephew were too immoral. However, he was the only descendant of my Yuan family. My elder brother entrusted him to me when he passed. I truly couldnt just let him be. Master Long said calmly, as if narrating a story that had nothing to do with him. At that time, I wasnt able to think things through. I didnt understand that a life for a life, and money owed must be repaid. All debts wille home to roost in the end. There is no way of preventing it.


    Did you end up this way because of that matter?


    Thats right. Although I wanted to purify that resentment, my true motive was to resolve this issue for my nephew. That was my selfishness, and also my debt. I could only repay it with my life. Didnt I tell you before? I dont have any innate abilities. I wouldnt be able to reach this level no matter how I cultivated. Therefore, by the time I racked my brains and suppressed the hundred and seventy-three resentful spirits,ying down that Grand Fengshui Formation, my life force was also exhausted.


    Master Long


    I have noints. Master Long interrupted Wan Li. By protecting my own nephew, I owed others a debt that could only be repaid with my life. It couldnt be more fair. But I only had one life to give, and there were a hundred and seventy-three people! Therefore, I couldnt rest in peace. I could only stay in that stone building, using the remnants of my spirit power to guard the formation. Ten years had passed, and we were just barely short! Im telling you all this, not for any other reason, but so you know that no matter what you see, you must understand that this is the price I should pay. I do it willingly. No matter the oue, it would be a release for me.


    What have you foreseen? Despite their short time together, Wan Li had a good impression of Master Long. Hearing his tone implying that things would turn out ill for him made it hard for Wan Li to ept. Is Si Ma Nan about to arrive?


    He has long since arrived, but he wasnt able to break into the formation I erected. When he spoke of his skills with formations, Master Long involuntarily looked smug no matter the situation. He has been wandering around outside for a while now. He probably knows the trap he set up in the new town has been filled in already. Now, he would have to personally make a move if he wants to deal with the youngster inside!


    Formation? Wan Li looked around. He didnt notice anything out of the ordinary apart from their footprints and the strange objects ced nearby. Yet he recalled the formation in the mountains he was trapped in. If Master Long hadnt let him in, he might still be running around. Thus, it wasnt a surprise that Master Long could prevent Si Ma Nan from finding them.


    In the past, he didnt believe in things like formations. He felt they were too mysterious, and couldnt be trusted. He had heard about these things in college. It was said that the remnants of Mu Guiyings Heavenly Gate Formation still existed. Many have tried to analyze it using modern technology, but werent able to figure out the mysteries within. Yet he still didnt really believe it, feeling it was inconceivable. Yet having personally witnessed this scene, he was thoroughly convinced.


    There were too many mysterious things in the world, too much profound knowledge being passed on. The scope of human knowledge werent able topletelyprehend everything yet!


    Kid, he isnt like you. He is able to break this formation. Its just a matter of time. Actually, ording to my estimates, hes about to arrive! Master Longughed. At that moment, Wan Li felt some benevolence. He wasnt willing to see the elder suffer even after death for a selfish mistake ten years ago.


    Im not afraid of him. Wan Li gritted his teeth. Even if he is stronger than the ol God Emperor, Im still not afraid. This is what is meant by the saying he could beat me to death, but not scare me to death. Ill risk it all against him today. I definitely wont let him hurt you. After all, Im the one who led him here. If I didnt go find you, he also wouldnt be at the door!


    Master Long shook his head. This is how it ends for me. I already know it. Or perhaps, fate has other things in store for me in the afterlife.


    Wan Li still wanted to argue when Master Long raised his hand, his expression turning stern.


    He listened carefully for a moment and then pointed decisively at Wan Li.


    Wan Li was unprepared. He felt his body turn numb and copsed with a crash,nding right in one of the bushes by the clearing. He wanted to speak but was unable to do so. He could only grip the wooden box tightly as his body curled up, lying sideways on the ground.


    Because hey on the ground, he was able to see what he couldnt while standing up. He had thought those strange objects were strewn about randomly, but now he realized they were arranged in patterned circles. Furthermore, those small gs, tiles and stones werent as they appeared when he was standing. Instead, they were tiny figures with clear features and different expressions. Their hands held swords and they looked to be guarding something.


    It turns out the formation was made up of these small wooden and stone statues! Master Long was truly an impressive sculptor! The small statues he crafted looked different from various angles!


    Master Long was already dead. How would Si Ma Nan deal with him? Would he eradicate the elder? He had just been momentarily selfish, and had been tormented by his conscience all these years. He had also tried to purify those resentful spirits. Was there a need to be so ruthless? Was that really the way of the heavens? Were the heavens really so ruthless?!


    Give my things to your friend. If he doesnt want them, just destroy them. They can never fall into evil hands. Master Long instructed. Good things can still be used for evil even in the hands of good people, let alone in the hands of someone already evil. Also, there is a small book inside that is for you. Read it immediately once Im gone. You must remember!


    Wan Li tried to agree but still couldnt make a sound. He struggled desperately but couldnt move a muscle.


    Crackit was like something had shattered.


    Then, lying on the floor, Wan Li saw a pair of designer shoes walking over unhurriedly. A disdainful yet furious voice rang out. Old fellow, you actually dare ruin my affairs! If you remained hidden in your mouse hole and didnt let me find you, I wouldnt be bothered to insist on killing you. But now, I cannot spare you. No one who offends me can live.


    It was Si Ma Nans voice.


    The youngster in the town has not only offended you, but Ive heard hes repeatedly won against you. Isnt he still alive?


    Not for long. Si Ma Nanughed instead of raging, making him seem even more threatening. You can go lead the way for him first!


    You should make a move quickly if thats the n. I happen to be at my weakest at the moment. Master Long showed no signs of backing down. However, Im not leading the way for that youngster. The one I await on the other side is you!


    Oh?


    I suggest you rush into town after dealing with me. If you dont take advantage of his current state, you will lose once again!


    Before his voice fell, Master Long suddenly took the initiative to strike, pouncing over at Si Ma Nan!


    Wan Li wasnt able to move or speak. He only heard a sharp sound, like a needle popping a balloon. Then, Master Longs figure disappeared, leaving only his clothing behind which crumpled to the floor.

 Book 6: Chapter 38: Changes

    Book 6: Chapter 38: Changes


    Si Ma Nan roared withughter which contained arrogance and smugness.


    As heughed, he walked around the clearing, trampling all of Master Longs formation objects. Although he wasughing, his actions expressed his fury.


    He had always viewed himself above everyone else. His repeated losses at Ruan Zhans hands was something he was already unable to endure. He hadnt expected a fengshui master who had died many years ago to also go against him. Firstly he was able to hide from him and then he used a mere formation to force him to wander around for six or seven hours!


    If the old fogey had used the wood and earth of the forest to create the formation, that would be one thing. But when he realized that randomly ced crappy objects in the clearing was enough to befuddle him, he was even more enraged!


    Furthermore, he knew the n with the resentful spirits in the new town had failed. His carefully crafted scheme of borrowing someones knife had been ruined by that youngster Ruan Zhan! This meant he had no choice but to personally deal with him. What pissed him off even more was that he was actually a little nervous. He didnt have absolute confidence in his victory. He was evena little afraid!


    This was the major taboo for a cultivator: being a shade timid before the battle even started! However, he knew he had to fight this time. He couldnt allow Ruan Zhan to keep growing stronger. He also couldnt let the item he yearned for fall into his hands!


    That was something he had been after all his life! No matter the price, he had to obtain it!


    Butwhere was Wan Li?


    He had been with that old fogey the whole time. Why had he vanished now?


    Si Ma Nan furrowed his brows and looked around, but didnt see any sign of him. He sniffed, but didnt detect any living aura. Where had he hidden himself? Did that old fogey know he wasing and have that youngster leave first?


    He walked into the closest bush and carefully searched around, but there were still no results. He returned to the clearing andbed the ce inch by inch. Arge rock next to the clearing attracted his attention.


    This was the middle of the forest. Why would there be such arge rock? The shape was also a little strange. It looked like someone curled up in a fetal position!


    Si Ma Nan involuntarily walked over!


    Wan Li had been feeling bewildered. The ce he was in wasnt that well hidden. There were only a few bushes in front of him. Why hadnt Si Ma Nan seen him? He had gone through the bushes as if looking for something. Was he looking for something important, or thinking of some way to torment him?


    His body waspletely rigid, unable to move a hair. He wasnt able to make the slightest sound with his throat. He was essentially a piece of meat on the chopping block, yet Si Ma Nan couldnt see him. It was like he didnt exist!


    In his frustration, he looked downwards. The scene before his eyes startled him. When had the wooden box he had been holding transformed into arge rock?


    Looking forward again, he saw Si Ma Nan slowly walking over, and he had a sh of understanding.


    The image of arge rock must have been an illusion Master Long cast on Si Ma Nan. Master Long had used thest of his powers to protect Wan Li. Thats why he was unable to move or speak. The truth was that Wan Li had lured Si Ma Nan over. He had brought cmity to Master Long, but not only had thetter helped Ruan Zhan suppress the resentful spirits once again, he had also ignored his own safety in order to protect Wan Li!


    Now, Si Ma Nan seemed to have discovered the truth. But that was fine. As long as Si Ma Nan broke through the illusion, Wan Li would return to normal. At that time, he would duke it out with him! Although there was arge gap between their abilities, kind of like smashing an egg against a rock, he was no coward. He wouldnt lose face for Ruan Zhan, and also wouldnt let down the grace Master Long had shown him!


    Wan Li made up his mind. He decided that the moment his rock boundary was dispelled, he would seize the initiative to strike. He would seize the upper hand in closebat. That was the only advantage he had against Si Ma Nan!


    Yet as Si Ma Nan was about to reach him, the situation suddenly changed!


    When Master Long vanished, only his clothing had remained. This included the ck gloves he had carefully put on from the wooden box. No one had paid attention to those gloves. However, they now seemed alive as they flew over and seized Si Ma Nans ankles!


    This fellpletely outside Si Ma Nans expectations, and he wasnt able to react in time. By the time he understood that this was something Master Long left behind to deal with him, he hurriedly chanted something and waved his hand.


    However, he waste by a step! By the time the power he sent out reached his feet, the ck gloves seemed to have been absorbed by his skin, merging into his ankles!


    Si Ma Nans expression changed. He immediately took off his shoes and socks, rolling up his trousers.


    Dark imprints had appeared on the pale skin of his ankles. Although they werent handprints, they flowed and looked extremely weird. They were like manacles around his ankles!


    Si Ma Nan cursed quietly, immediately sitting cross-legged while chanting. He madeplicated gestures towards the ck imprints, as if trying to pull them out from his skin. Yet no matter what he did, his ankles still looked the same without any changes. Instead, he was the one who spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Damn old fogey! He couldnt even preserve his own soul, yet still wanted to strike me a blow! Si Ma Nan wiped the blood from his mouth and cursed in shameful anger. Do you think you can change anything? No one can stop me!


    He leapt up and made a beeline for Wan Li, seeming intent on venting his anger on thatrge rock in front of him. Yet as he arrived, the bush next to him rustled and a woman stood up.


    Ah Nan, your nightmare spell has taken effect! Want to seal the town? We The tone of the person who had arrived was eager and excited, like a child about to make mischief. It was Hong Hao Hao.


    Si Ma Nan adjusted his expression and turned around, but the trace of blood by his mouth made her cry out in an exaggerated manner, Ah Nan, what happened to you? Are you hurt?


    She walked over as she spoke and stroked his face, but was blocked off indifferently by him.


    Ive told you not to call me Ah Nan. He was a little impatient.


    He had been too eager to extract the ck imprints earlier. Not only had it be more deeply imprinted, he had even injured his own meridians a little. This made him exceptionally angry, and he didnt want Hong Hao Hao to see this. He also didnt want to hear her call him Ah Nan. It made him recall another woman, whose gentle purity moved even thepassion of someone like him. If he entered the new town, he might very well encounter her. This made him feel a little distracted.


    He used Xiao Xia as bait to deal with Ruan Zhan, but he wasnt afraid Ruan Zhan would use Ah Bai to do the same to him. First of all, Ruan Zhan wouldnt do something like that. Secondly, he wouldnt abandon his own goals for Ah Bai, even if he couldnt forget about her!


    Then what do you want me to call you? Hong Hao Hao asked, a trace of jealousy in her tone.


    She understood that the man in front of her had always pampered her, but he had changed ever since that whatever Ah Bai had appeared. In his heart, only that woman could call him by that name. She didnt understand. Just who was that woman called Ah Bai? She really wanted to get a look at her and see how that woman managed to make this indifferent, bipr man unable to forget her!


    You arent anyone of consequence, so theres no need to call me anything. Si Ma Nan said heartlessly. Just say whatever needs to be said.


    Hong Hao Hao looked up at him, an inexplicable feeling in her heart. He was vicious and unfeeling. This was something she had learned countless times. Yet for some reason, it felt especially ufortable this time. She wasnt able to speak for a while.


    Just what is it? Si Ma Nan furrowed his brows.


    I was sayingthe nightmare spell has taken effect. Hong Hao Hao carefully considered her words. Arewe going into the new town now?


    We arent entering the new town. I am entering.


    You arent bringing me along? Hong Hao Haos eyes popped in astonishment. You said you would take me wherever you went! Besides, Ruan Zhan is so powerful. I can help you.


    Her previous words made his heart soften for an instant. People werent made of wood after all, and couldnt bepletely emotionless. Although she meant nothing to him, just a soul he had saved when he had been in a good mood, there was still some intimacy after all these years. However, when he heard Ruan Zhans name from her mouth, his heart immediately hardened.


    You say hes powerful? His eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze sweeping over her like beams of ice. You think I cannot beat him, and need someone to help me?


    No, thats not what I meant! Hong Hao Hao hurriedly exined. I just want to stay by your side.


    There is indeed something you can do if you want to help. Si Ma Nan kept going,pletely ignoring her exnation. Go back to the old town for me. Theres someone there who needs to be watched. Nothing can go wrong. If something goes wrong there, well have to change these vessels of ours again! Id be really reluctant to do so. This is the identity Ive been most satisfied with so far!


    But


    No buts. As I said, theres someone who needs watching in the old town. I can only rely on you. Si Ma Nans tone suddenly became gentle again. I cannot trust anyone else. Those thugs also need to be dealt with in the end. Also He walked over and embraced Hong Hao Hao, whispering a few things in her ear.


    They spoke too softly for Wan Li to hear. He only saw her nodding repeatedly before leaving with extremely unwillingness. Si Ma Nan turned to look at thatrge rock once again, but finally left without investigating further.


    The clearing fell silent once again, as if nothing had happened. Apart from the ck clothing on the floor and the mess of footprints, nothing was left.


    Wan Li felt a prick in his heart.


    He felt a bit sad at Master Longs death. In his opinion, Master Longs abetting of evil due to familial rtionships had been sufficiently repaid with his attempts to fix things over the past decade, as well as everything he had done today.


    Thats why Master Long had told him: No matter what you see, you must understand that this is the price I should pay. I do it willingly. No matter the oue, it would be a release for me.


    Now Master Long was gone, without even his soul remaining. Si Ma Nan was going to enter the new town to battle Ruan Zhan, and something was going on in the old town. What should he do? Was he just going to be arge rock, unable to move?


    Wan Li felt a wave of anxiety. He struggled desperately with all his strength. A while passed like this. It wasnt clear if his anxious feelings had caused it or if the boundarys effect had run out of time. He suddenly felt it give, and the feeling of numbness immediately disappeared, allowing him to cry out!


    He swiftly got up. His limbs were a little weak from being rigid for so long, but he was now able to move. He stood and pondered for a moment before deciding to check things out at the old town. The new town was sealed by a restriction and he wasnt able to enter. Might as well save one side and keep Ruan Zhans backyard clear. Best if Si Ma Nans backyard caught on fire while he was at it.


    Once he made up his mind, he immediately started moving. He first confirmed that no one or no things were observing before opening the wooden chest. There wasnt much left inside, only an ancient tome, a small bamboo tube, a bow and three arrows made of bamboo and a small notebook.


    Before Master Long left, he said the small notebook was for him. Therefore, he immediately took it out and read it. The contents made him feel some astonishment, but due to the urgency of the situation, he didnt have time to worry about it. Therefore, he first put the notebook back in ce before folding up Master Longs clothes respectfully and cing them inside the box as well.


    He once again checked his surroundings carefully before burying the box inside the hollow trunk of a tree. He also put some protective measures in ce before leaving. While Si Ma Nan had been working hard to dispel the ck miasma from his body, Ruan Zhan had been doing the same thing in the new town.


    Although the resentful spirits had been sealed again, the ck miasma in his right arm was still there. Remaining inside the tower would whittle away his energy, so he had to nurse his wounds on the walkway of theke.


    Once the resentful spirits had been recaptured, he had first returned Reporter Mas soul to his body. He and Liu Hongs bodies had been used by those two resentful spirits, but it had been abandoned after Ruan Zhans lightning palm had struck it. Liu Hong had already died, so only Reporter Ma could be revived.


    He ordered Report Ma to bring Mao Fu down from the top floor. He then told them to hide anywhere in the city as long as it was far from this tower.


    If the one surnamed Mao is disobedient, just knock him out again! He told reporter Ma. Hide somewhere and dont make a sound until the sky turns back to normal. It doesnt matter if its clear or filled with stars, or even if its pouring rain. As long as the sky is normal, you will be able to leave. But you must remember not to say anything about what happened here. This includes your rtives. Otherwise, itll only bring you harm!


    Reporter Ma currently felt both admiration and gratitude towards Ruan Zhan. Hearing that the situation in the new town had yet to be resolved, he bravely offered to help. However, he was refused by Ruan Zhan. No one could interfere in the duel between himself and Si Ma Nan. Anyone getting involved might end up dead.


    He guessed Si Ma Nan didnt know that this tower had the ability to suck away any sort of powers, including his own spirit power. Si Ma Nan definitely hadnt lingered for too long when ruining it previously. Otherwise, he wouldnt have let him roam about the town freely after cing seals on him.


    This was something he could take advantage of. He would make full use of this fact to deal with Si Ma Nan.


    Furthermore, he knew Si Ma Nan would definitelye from the water. He hadnt been sure before, but Si Ma Nan had been too smart for his own good. The ck fish he had sent to destroy his talisman formation had revealed his own entryway.


    Therefore, he didnt destroy all the hungry ghost path evil spirits in the water. He had been in a sorry state when he was underwater. He wanted to leave something good behind for Si Ma Nan to have a taste.


    He wanted to see how Si Ma Nan, who also viewed himself as all that, would look like covered in teeth and bite marks after crawling out of the water!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Zhan couldnt help but startughing. He took the opportunity of his moment of rxation to pull out the dagger covered in ck miasma from his right shoulder!

 Book 6: Chapter 39: The red stone

    Book 6: Chapter 39: The red stone


    The sharp pain caused ayer of sweat to form on Ruan Zhans forehead, but he had no time to rest. Si Ma Nan could arrive at any moment. He had to be prepared for anything.


    He first brought Ah Bais doll to the walkway on theke. He decided to have a chat with her first before arranging things for Xiao Xia.


    Is heing? Ah Bai asked faintly. The new town was still under the restriction, so she could safely materialize.


    Ruan Zhan nodded his head.


    Ah Bai didnt speak. She walked over and ced a hand on his shoulders wound and closed her eyes, her lips moving faintly.


    Ruan Zhan felt a wave of warmth and his pain immediately lessened by arge amount.


    Sorry, I only have this bit of power left. I cannot fully heal you, and can only alleviate your symptoms. Ah Bai said apologetically. Unfortunately, I wont be able to stop him. No one can stop him if he wants to do something.


    This isnt rted to you. However, I heard from Xiao XiaSi Ma Nan wants something you have. Can you tell me what it is? Ruan Zhan spoke sincerely. Of course, you can choose not to say. He is the one you love. I wont force you to betray him!


    Ah Bai sighed softly. Betray? Thats already out of the question! Im here because I want to bring that stone to him. Unfortunately, he never understood that he didnt need to go through all that effort for that stone. He just needs to answer one question of mine.


    Its just a stone?


    No matter how rare or precious, it would just be some tacky material object in Si Ma Nans eyes. He could y around with it, but would never put so much effort into obtaining it. Besides, he had plenty of wealth and status at the moment. He could get any precious stone he wanted. Why would he be so fixated on this one? Therefore, Ah Bais stone must have some other function.


    Its precisely this stone. Ah Bai reached out her right hand.


    A small, round stone slowly materialized in her previously empty, delicate palm. It was around the size of a quail egg, but it was t and round. The small stone was a lustrous red, sparkling and translucent. Even without sunlight, it was still extremely dazzling and splendid.


    This stone is formless like a soul. It will only materialize with its ownersmand. Seeming to have noticed his doubts, Ah Bai exined. It is a little like the inner core of you Daoists. However, it isnt something stored inside the stomach. Instead, it is fused with the owners soul. It is also intelligent, and chooses its owner. Unless the stones owner freely gifts it to someone else, it would be useless to anyone who finds it. The stones spirit would return to its original owner. Even if its spirit if imprisoned, it would not materialize and grant you that one wish. Feel it, it has its own heartbeat! Ah Bai ced the small red stone in Ruan Zhans hand without a hint of vignce.


    Ruan Zhan gripped it slightly and felt it was indeed warm and beating.


    Truly very mystical. He said reverently. Si Ma Nan insists on obtaining it due to these special properties? That shouldnt quite be the case.


    The reason he desperately wanted this stone was probably because of the one wish it could grant! But it was just a stone. Even if it had extremely magical properties, what could it actually do? Did he perhaps intend to refine it into a core?


    I dont know. Ah Bai shook her beautiful little head. I also dont know why he must have this stone, but I do know he wants it. I kept waiting for him to ask me, but he never did. He was probably afraid that I wouldnt easily hand over this treasure to him, and was afraid I would refuse. Therefore, he kept searching for it in secret, and never asked me. Actually, would I refused to give him anything of mine, even if it was my life?! I just wanted him to answer one question. If he gave the wrong answer Ah Bai suddenly stopped speaking.


    Ruan Zhan also didnt ask.


    He initially wanted to borrow this stone, and use it as bait for Si Ma Nan to fall into his trap. However, after hearing how important this stone was to Ah Bai, he gave up on the thought. He wouldnt force others for his own sake.


    I cannot give you the stone. Ah Bai knew his thoughts clearly. However, you can say the stone is in your hands. That is sufficient to lure him into the tower. But I beg you not to kill him. At leastnot before I meet him. I know hes made many mistakes, but


    I promise. Ruan Zhan said without any hesitation. He wasnt able to refuse such an infatuated Ah Bai. But he gave a bitterugh afterwards. Perhaps Xiao Xia should be saying that to Si Ma Nan instead. Hes more likely to win in a fight between us.


    He knew his own situation clearly.


    In the week since he was here, apart from a bit of water from the basement of the tower and rice from the trigrams, he hadnt had anything to eat or drink. The other survivors had their souls moved, so they didnt need the usual sustenance. However, he had been in a living state this whole time. Although he could circte his spirit power to temporarily go without food or drink, his body would still weaken. He had also just lost arge amount of blood.


    His abilities were weaker than Si Ma Nans to begin with. His only advantage was his constitution, which was now diminished. It would be extremely difficult for him to win. Although he still had an ace up his sleeve, it was an uncertain variable. He didnt know if it would be effective at the critical moment.


    Master often said unreasonable things will not exist in perpetuity. His defiance of the heavensI have a premonition Ah Bai once again stopped talking. She sat on the walkways railing with a sorrowful expression, immersed in her own thoughts.


    She was a witch doctor with innate gifts, and wasnt allowed to marry an ordinary man. She couldnt bear the cost of raising a drug spirit, which was to take an infants life every so often, and decided to live alone her whole life.


    Yet one day, she met hima wandering spirit roaming the woods. He put so much effort into preventing his spirit from dispersing, trying everything in order to be reborn. He was also very lonely, making her feel deeply sympathetic. Therefore, she helped him. Although he couldnt give him life, she could turn him into something like a drug spirit, but one that didnt need to feast on infants.


    She had lived in the woods all her life while he had roamed the world. In order to repay her, he often spoke about the things outside, telling her many marvelous stories. He was the one who told her howrge the world was, how colorful and beautiful life was outside her mountain. He had given her apletely new perspective. They even researched spells together. He had said that different disciplines had a lot to learn from each other.


    Gradually, she became ustomed to hispany, ustomed to having him in her life. At some point, she put him deep into her heart. He was different from others. He was ambitious, elegant and knowledgeable. He treated her so gently, so how could she not love him?


    Even if she had dreamt of ck camellia!


    Her master had doted upon her as his disciple, and had used all his powers prior to his death to foretell her future. Her master had said: If she encountered a man and ended up dreaming of ck camellia, she must kill that man. He would be the cmity of her life!


    By the time she realized she had fallen in love, she dreamt of ck camellia seven days in a row. She knew her lifes cmity had arrived, but how could she bear to make a move? She already loved him so much she was willing to sacrifice her own life! Even if she didnt kill him, she could only live until twenty-five. Even though she knew that he didnt love her that much!


    She knew very well he initially was just repaying her, or perhaps he was lonely. Yet afterwards, he set his designs upon her, wanting to learn even more secrets of witchcraft from her, as well as wanting that stone. She knew all this, but she wasnt able to persuade her own heart, and allowed him to lie to her, allowing herself to lie to her own heart as well.


    Actually, that stone wouldnt have any use for him. Although she didnt know why he wanted it, she used it to tether his heart, forcing him not to leave her until she died!


    She knew her lifespan was at an end. She also knew her powers would weaken due to her emotions. Therefore, she made a mistake in her anxiousness and epted two disciples. Only after uncovering their deceit did she realize that she had overestimate ones ability while the other had a sinister, stingy nature with a bone to pick against the world. They definitely couldnt maintain the peace of the mountain!


    She wanted to remedy things but was powerless. Therefore, she could only follow in her masters footsteps and beseech the god of all things to grant her a vision of the future as she neared the end of her life. Then, she made arrangements ordingly, hoping the one who came after could help eliminate the apprentice who had already be a scourge.


    Her actions rapidly whittled down her life. Therefore, she wasnt able to give him the stone before she died. He ended up trapping her soul inside the bottom of the well. To this day, she still didnt understand the true reason he did so.


    Was he afraid she would take revenge after discovering his true heart? But she had long since known about it, but had never even considered doing anything to him!


    Thinking of this, Ah Bai felt a piercing pain in her heart. Its been so many years, yet she still suffered when thinking of this. He actually didnt really love her that much. She would be satisfied with just the tiniest trace of sincerity. She would feel all her love was worth it.


    She raised her head and saw Ruan Zhan standing there silently, not making a sound.


    You dont need to mind me. Go make your preparations. Hewill be here any minute now. She stood up and walked to Ruan Zhan, chanting a few lines. This is the transference spell. Ah Mu and Ah Wu both used it before. It can help you block some attacks. Its a littlete for you to learn it now, but you are extremely talented. Hopefully itll be of use to you.


    Ah Bai, you dont have to do this. Ruan Zhan sighed, knowing how hard it was for her to make this decision.


    His victory meant Si Ma Nans failure. She loved him so much, so doing this meant betraying her loved one. This was extreme torture for someone pure like Ah Bai. Yet she had ultimately chosen to help him, making him not know what to say.


    Ill give this back to you. He handed over the red stone to Ah Bai.


    Ah Bai took it and stroked it gently. I did it for Xiao Xias sake. She treated me so well, so I should repay her. Ah Bai lowered her head, watching as the small stone slowly vanished in her palm. Her love for you is no less than mine for Ah Nan. If you ever be parted by the veil of life and death, she would be devastated.


    Thinking of Xiao Xia, Ruan Zhans heart clenched.


    Go wake her up. I will take her and hide far away. We definitely wont watch you men battle! Ah Bai acted rxed as she let out a breath. This is what you want, right?


    Ruan Zhan wasnt able to speak, and merely nodded. Then, he walked into the tower for the third time, returning Xiao Xias soul from his button back into her body. He gently watched as she gradually awoke.


    Is everything over? Xiao Xia immediately at up and hugged Ruan Zhans waist tightly.


    Almost, theres just a bit left. Dont worry, itll be over soon. Ruan Zhan stroked her hair and spoke quietly.


    Xiao Xia nestledfortable in his arms, her face rubbing gently against his chest. She enjoyed the tranquility that had been hard toe by the past few days. Yet at that moment she suddenly smelled the scent of blood. Looking up, she noticed half of his shirt was stained with fresh blood, startling her into immediately sitting up. She only managed to avoid crying out by covering her mouth.


    Its not as bad as it looks. I was just tricking them into bing overconfident. Ruan Zhan downyed the situation.


    Xiao Xia knew he was onlyforting her, but she didnt point it out. It seemed Si Ma Nan had yet to arrive, but just dealing with those spirits already caused him such grievous injuries. However, he wanted her not to worry, so she pretended not to be worried. That way, he would also feel at ease.


    She wasnt able to stop this battle, so she wouldnt try. However, she could make sure he didnt feel hung up over things, and allow him to focuspletely on the battle against the dangerous opponent!


    You muste back alive. She once again buried herself in his arms, careful not to touch his wound. However, dont worry about the oue. Just do your best. Ive already decided in any case. If you live, Ill apany you in life. If you die, I will also apany you.


    Xiao Xia


    No need to persuade me. You know how stubborn I am. Ive made up my mind to be with you, never to part. Now, tell me what you want me to do.


    Xiao Xias words made his heart feel as if wrapped in a warm current. He immediately felt he could defeat Si Ma Nan. He hugged her tightly, feeling her heart beating against his own. I want you and Ah Bai to leave. Donte back until the matter here is settled, even if I die. You want to be together for eternity? Alright, I promise you. But you have to wait for me. I wille find you, no matter if Im human or ghost. Do you trust me?


    Xiao Xia nodded forcefully, indicating how much she trusted him. However, she still involuntarily teared up.


    She loved him so much! She had always loved him, but had never dared tell him beforeing here. She never thought that after expressing her emotions, they would only have such a short time together before facing the unknown.


    However, you dont have to worry too much. I will definitely win, because I always do. Ruan Zhan cupped her face, looking into her teary eyes. There is still countless wonders awaiting you in life. I wont let you cut it short.


    Im not worried as long as we can be together.


    Ruan Zhan gave her an extremely assuring nce. Good. Head outside now. Ah Bai will take you somewhere extremely safe. Wait for me obediently. As I said, I will definitely go find you.


    En. Xiao Xia agreed gently.


    Since she couldnt help him, she wouldnt drag him down, let alone make a fuss and add to his worries. The calmer she appeared, the more confident he would be.


    Ruan Zhan kissed her on the lips before releasing her, afraid he would ruin things by lingering too long.


    The air had changed. It felt rather heavy, as if right before the rain. It even seemed to be filled with moisture, indicating one thing: Si Ma Nan was about to arrive!

 Book 6: Chapter 40: Bitter struggle, (1)

    Book 6: Chapter 40: Bitter struggle, (1)


    With a ssh, a figure surfaced from the water.


    Although he didnt crawl ashore in a bedraggled manner like Ruan Zhan, his movements werent really carefree either. Something seemed to be pursuing him, and fire seemed to be nipping at his heels as he looked extremely panicked. As he reached the shore, some evil spirit teeth were still mped onto him. However, the moment he left the water, they vanished as if evaporating.


    He wore a snow-white Chinese outfit that waspletely dry. His hair was neatly in ce and he held a wooden box in his hands. His appearance should have been extremely leisurely, yet his flustered expression now seemed a little out of ce.


    This scene made Ruan Zhan who was sitting on the walkway explode withughter!


    He was an aloof and restrained person, and had never burst outughing before. This made it seem all the more piercing to Si Ma Nan.


    Is something funny? Si Ma Nan suppressed his fury and looked at Ruan Zhan with a calm expression.


    He saw Ruan Zhan sitting on the railing of the walkway, his long, slender legs dangling. Although his expression was haggard and his shirt covered in blood, he seemed rather rxed. There was no nervousness prior to battle, and he seemed to be watching a circus.


    Imughing at the lotus breaking the surface.


    Hopefully you can stillugh in a bit.


    Illugh if I want to. Dont tell me I need your permission? There was still a hint ofugher on Ruan Zhans face. I though you were very powerful, yet you cant even handle the things you brought yourself from the Hungry Ghost Path.


    Si Ma Nan sneered. You were vicious enough, leaving some things to wee my arrival.


    Sharing is caring. Ruan gave tit for tat. His words were rxed but he was no longer smiling. His expression turned cold and filled with challenge.


    Si Ma Nan was infuriated and no longer responded to Ruan Zhan. With a flick of his hand, he sent two pieces of paper flying over. They were ck and folded in the shape of a fin. After being thrown out, the didnt drift about, but rather shot far like two pieces of rock. They burst into mes above theke before falling into the water. It was clear that they were the things that had brought Si Ma Nan inside via the water.


    Ruan Zhan was still sitting in ce, but he gathered his focus. He knew Si Ma Nan could attack at any moment, and secretly made his preparations. As expected, after Si Ma Nan tossed away those fins, he reached into the wooden chest once again and suddenly threw something to the floor.


    Ruan Zhan saw clearly from the distance. He had thrown another folded piece of paper. It was both ck and white this time. It was definitely a piece of origami covered with spellscript. The paper was only half the size of a palm, but it suddenly erged afternding on the floor. It turned into a ferocious hound that pounced towards Ruan Zhan after howling.


    The hound approached swiftly but Ruan Zhan was even faster. Right before it reached him, he shot out a ming handprint!


    They had only fought directly once. Ruan Zhan knew if it hadnt been due to Si Ma Nans overconfidence that time, and due to having taken a blow while still recovering his body, he wouldnt have beat him. Therefore, he knew it would be a bitter struggle this time.


    Si Ma Nans skills were jumbled. His knowledge of Daoist techniques was profound and deep, yet he was most skilled at nightmare spells and turning origami into real objects. He could make it hard for his victim to know truth fro illusion, or use many spirit-possessed pieces of origami under hismand. His paper cranes and fish were such examples.


    Yet paper was afraid of fire. Even though Si Ma Nans paper hound had been specially treated and enchanted, his ming handprint contained simr spell power!


    Awooo


    The ferocious hound cried tragically and twisted several times in front of Ruan Zhan before finally turning into a small pile of ash!


    Good kid, your powers have grown again. Si Ma Nan praised, but it sounded like mockery. How about you give this one a try! He threw out another paper hound as he spoke.


    Ruan Zhan met it with a ming handprint again, but this hound seemed impervious to fire. It passed through the spellfire and leapt at him, bringing with it a strong scent of blood! The snowy fangs gleamed like daggers, seeming about to swallow him whole!


    Ruan Zhan swiftly stood up and ducked, avoiding its first leap. He pulled a simple wooden club from his side and swept it mercilessly at the hound who leapt over once again!


    There was another tragic howl and the hound vanished in midair. What reced it was a burnt piece of paper covered in spellscript thatnded at Ruan Zhans feet.


    You actually even prepared a weapon. Si Ma Nan said carelessly.


    Ruan Zhan ignored him.


    The wooden club was something he made by breaking off the staircases railing. Not only was it covered in spellscript, he had also embedded several half-exposed nails into it. It was a convenient way to use his strength. Yet he had been too fierce with his swing earlier and it stimted his shoulders wound. He sweated slightly from the pain.


    Si Ma Nan had noticed the traces of blood on his shoulder and smiled disdainfully. How was that one?


    Was it able to do anything to me?


    At least you stood up. No one can oppose me while remaining seated! Although Si Ma Nan had a genteel smile on his face, his words were spoken through gritted teeth. Ruan Zhans proud, cool, stubborn and slightlyzy demeanor made him feel insulted, and he was unable to endure it.


    He knew Ruan Zhan was very impressive, but his indomitable nature made him feel extremely unpleasant.


    Battle wounds? Thats fine, I can wait for you to stem the bleeding.


    No need. Im young and have plenty of blood. Unlike somebody, who needs to steal it from others. Ruan Zhan retorted mockingly, bringing up the fact that Si Ma Nan had previously needed to absorb blood essence to survive.


    Si Ma Nan immediately became enraged. He knew Ruan Zhan was trying to provoke him, because from what he knew of him, Ruan Zhan wasnt someone who liked to banter. He wanted to maintain his calm, but for some reason, his chest burned with uncontroble fire. Perhaps it was because he repeatedly suffered defeat at someone younger than him. Perhaps it was their connection that made him even more unwilling to be looked down upon by Ruan Zhan.


    He didnt speak, and merely threw out a bunch of origami. These were different from the two previous ones. Afternding on the floor, they immediately formed into a pack of ferocious doglike beasts that rushed towards Ruan Zhan!


    Ruan Zhan was instantly surrounded!


    Their pelts were ck and glistening, their eyes were bloodshot and saliva dripped from their fangs. Threatening growls sounded from their throats, as if Ruan Zhan wasnt a person in their eyes, but rather prey that was about to be torn apart! Furthermore, those beasts didnt just attack him from the walkway. Several of them floated in midair above theke. Along with the ones attacking head on, they formed a fan-shaped enclosure as they red at him.


    Ruan Zhan calmly evaluated the situation. The walkway was too narrow. There was essentially no buffer between him and the beasts. If they really started fighting here, he didnt have any margin to protect himself or use his abilities. He had to move the battle to somewhere more spacious.


    In a sh, he conjured another ming handprint. Yet this time he didnt shoot it towards any of the beasts. Instead, he mmed it against the ground in front of him!


    With a bang, the bricks of the walkway in front of him shattered. From the destruction, a ring erged and swiftly spread, suddenly stopping after reaching those beasts. Like a barrier, the ring of fire temporarily kept them at bay. Taking advantage of the respite, Ruan Zhan drew in the air, quickly using the space-warping technique to shift to the spacious za.


    Trying to run? It wont be that easy! Si Ma Nan called loudly. Before Ruan Zhan could steady himself, he immediately used the same spell in pursuit. He was in control of those beasts. Therefore, they went wherever he went. Ruan Zhan was still surrounded!


    At this time, Ruan Zhan waspletely focused on the battle and had no more mind to spare on banter. Therefore, he didnt say a word.


    He was only able to teleport himself. Even if he brought someone with him, there couldnt be toorge a distance between them. But Si Ma Nan could shift an entire area of space. His abilities were clearly several times higher. Ruan Zhan would have to rely on his wits and stubbornness to emerge victorious. Seeing the beasts drawing close once again, Ruan Zhan switched the wooden club to his uninjured left hand, knocking the first pouncing beast back several meters. His right hand continued drawing the seals for the space-warping spell in midair before pointing towards another beast that was trying to bite him. He shifted it over the surface of theke, pushing it into the water for the even more ferocious evil teeth spirits to pick clean.


    He wasnt skilled enough to shift arge area, but he could do it one by one!


    In a few seconds, the beasts surrounding him where thus reduced by half. The rest retreated to the side. Despite baring their teeth at him, they didnt dare get any closer.


    Youre really good at killing with a borrowed knife, huh! Si Ma Nan said resentfully.


    Ruan Zhan still didnt speak, merely looking over provocatively. Yet this was more effective than any verbal retort. It made Si Ma Nan recall his failed n to borrow a knife while Ruan Zhans disy was exceptionally effective. How could he not be furious!?


    He gritted his teeth and used the sharp nail on his index finger to cut his wrist, causing fresh blood to well up. He caught the blood in his hand and flicked it outwards. It wasnt clear what method he used, but each beast ended up being sttered by a few drops. It was as if they had been fed stimnts. They roared loudly and pounced at Ruan Zhan once again!


    Ruan Zhan knew that spells imbued with blood were exceptionally powerful. Therefore, he didnt dare act negligently and seriously countered. However, this time the beasts that were thrown into the water struggled a long while before finally sinking. The ones he sent flying with the club seemed invulnerable. No matter how far they flew, they would get back up and renew their attacks.


    At this rate, he was struggling on both sides. The wound on his right shoulder hadpletely opened and blood flowed once again. The smell of blood once again stimted the bloodthirsty beasts, making them even more excited. They wanted nothing more than to immediately tear Ruan Zhan apart and suck his blood dry.


    Ruan Zhan gritted his teeth and endured. Despite the difficult circumstances, he refused to retreat a single step. He silently counted the number of beasts: ten, nine, eightno matter how hard they were to deal with, their numbers were still limited.


    Watching from the side, Si Ma Nan was both angry and resentful. As if venting, he took out another stack of talisman paper and swiftly tore them into strips. He wiped them against his bleeding wrist, chanted a couple of lines and flung them outwards!


    The torn stripsnded on the floor and immediately turned into countless creepy-crawlies. They crawled towards Ruan Zhan in a dense swarm. They crawled rather quickly, especially the snakes which seemed to be flying along the ground. In the blink of an eye, they reached Ruan Zhans feet.


    Despite the chaos of battle, Ruan Zhan still shot a lightning palm out that blew them some distance away. Yet the momentary distraction allowed a beast to fasten its teeth around his calf.


    He gritted his teeth against the pain and flung it off with a kick. Due to his rhythm of battle being disturbed, the beast he was pressing into the water managed to escape its fate. It scurried into the air and dove down towards Ruan Zhan!


    He was busy dealing with the swarm of insects and wasnt paying attention. The evil hound bit onto his left shoulder. Ruan Zhan involuntarily let out a grunt. At that moment, even more beasts and insects that he was unable to mind ended up reaching him!


    Despite the circumstances, Ruan Zhan remained calm. The urgency of the situation stimted his mental acumen, allowing him toe up with extraordinary counters.


    On one side, he knew the waist was a weak point for theserger animals. Therefore, he changed the lightning palm into a crackling blue de of lightning. The gathered energy struck towards their waists. Where the de passed, the fiendish beasts that were impervious to fire and brute force were bisected. On the other side, he first shook off the evil hound still clinging to his shoulder and trying to bite his neck. Then, he dipped the wooden clubs end into the blood flowing from his shoulder, increasing the power of the spellscript he had drawn, and used it to sweep away the waves of bugs!


    Despite this, he was gradually getting overwhelmed. Injuries started to umte and the speed at which his opponents numbers were dropping slowed. He knew brute forcing it like this wasnt a solution. He had to quickly get his n back on track.


    As his mind turned, he nced towards Si Ma Nan and saw him controlling the things attacking him with both hands, his face full of smugness and mockery. A thought shed through his mind. While being attacked by several fiends, he pulled back his hands and sent one lightning palm and one ming handprint flying towards Si Ma Nan!


    He didnt have the strength to go on the offensive, and had been on the backfoot the entire time defending. However, he couldnt hold on much longer. He had to force a situation where both sides risked serious injury and make Si Ma Nan defend himself. That way he could get a reprieve and ultimately seize the flow of the battle.


    It was an extreme risk for him to do so. If Si Ma Nan was ruthless enough, he might ignore his attacks. Si Ma Nan would merely be injured while he would be covered by Si Ma Nans creatures. Even if he didnt die, he would be seriously wounded!


    However, he was betting that Si Ma Nan cherished himself too much, and couldnt beat him in ruthlessness!


    As expected, his all-out assault caused Si Ma Nan to immediately pull one hand back, shouting, You think youre the only one who can use ming handprints and lightning palms? With a swing of his hand, he sent out the same spells, colliding with Ruan Zhans in midair. With an ear-shattering explosion, the spells vanished.


    During this direct exchange, Si Ma Nan didnt seem to have been affected much. Instead, Ruan Zhan seemed to have been heavily struck, his body flying back a dozen meters,nding in one of the flowerbeds!

 Book 6: Chapter 41: Bitter struggle, (2)

    Book 6: Chapter 41: Bitter struggle, (2)


    Havinge out on top symbolically during their first direct sh, Si Ma Nan felt extremely refreshed. He couldnt help but startughing.


    Yet theughter onlysted for a moment before freezing. A massive cluster of blue sparks formed by three lightning palms was flying directly towards him!


    The dozen of meters might take almost twenty steps for a person to traverse, but the lightning palm crossed it in the blink of an eye.


    Si Ma Nan was worthy of being called a profound expert. He wasnt flustered in the slightest and merely sneered, Petty tricks! He sent a lightning palm flying over as well. Watch how I crush your lightning palm with my own!


    Two beautiful arcs of lightning collided in midair once again, resulting in another crash. Since Ruan Zhan had shot his attack out rapidly, the explosion was closer to Si Ma Nan this time.


    However, Si Ma Nans lightning palm was like a hammer that smashed ferociously upon Ruan Zhans. It cracked Ruan Zhans lightning palm in two like a walnut, with both sides striking the floor, leaving scars of electricity in the ground. Si Ma Nans lightning palm continued forward after a pause, shooting unerringly towards the flowerbed where Ruan Zhan hadnded!


    nts flew all over and only a pile of burnt soil was left of the thicket. Even the surrounding bricks were sted into pieces! If someone was in there, theyd be dead for sure!


    However, although Si Ma Nan had struck the flowerbed where Ruan Zhan hadnded, the flowerbed that exploded was another one ten meters away!


    Si Ma Nan froze for a moment before realizing what had happened. He couldnt help but grow enraged, burning as if wed by a cat. The transference spell! He growled. She actually taught you the transference spell!


    Got a problem with that? Ruan Zhan climbed out of the flowerbed. Although he looked extremely bedraggled, his expression contained some pride and ridicule. He purposefully spoke smugly, It was freshly learned, hopefully it still meets your high standards!


    Battling a well-prepared Si Ma Nan was too challenging. To achieve his goals and make the fight go ording to his n, he had to take all sorts of risks. On the surface it seemed like both sides were evenly matched. However, Si Ma Nan was merely putting in all his effort while Ruan Zhan had to risk his life each time. Otherwise, the slightest mistake would result in death!


    Under such circumstances, he had to use everything he had to resist everythinging his way!


    There had been no way for him to avoid Si Ma Nans ferocious attack in his passive state earlier. He could only hurriedly use the transference spell Witch Doctor Ah Bai had taught himst minute. He had seen Guan Zheng and Ah Wu use it before, but had never used it properly himself. He had no other choice, and he didnt know what the oue would be. If he seeded, he would avoid this critical hit. Things would also get easier for him afterwards. If he failed, he would definitely be sent to the king of hell!


    Luckily, he seeded. Perhaps when ones life was threatened, they would unleash extreme potential and achieve things they normally could not. Or perhaps he was as Witch Doctor Ah Bai had said, a genius in Daoist arts. Regardless, he had avoided another cmity. Furthermore, he could tell that this was a huge blow to Si Ma Nan.


    She actually taught you how to handle me! Si Ma Nan continued to mutter. Seeing Ruan Zhan standing in the flowerbed, looking down upon him, the fire in his chest burned even fiercer. He waved his hand and shot a ming handprint at Ruan Zhan.


    The ming handprint was both vicious and swift, much more powerful than what Ruan Zhan could conjure, preventing Ruan Zhan from countering it. He could only use the unfamiliar transference spell and gesture to his left. He barely managed to redirect the damage, but wasnt able to judge the direction in his haste.


    There was a crack as the ming handprint was transferred to the roof of the walkway in the middle of theke. Apart from the stone floor, the rest of the walkway waspletely made of wood. When met with this iparably ferocious ming handprint, it immediately ignited!


    Crap! The fire was burning too close to the tower! Hopefully Si Ma Nan wouldnt use this fire to ruin his n! He had to make his move first!


    Ruan Zhan swiftly made his calctions.


    To Si Ma Nan, the fire didnt affect anything. At the moment, he felt an indescribable emotion in his heart. Apart from his extreme shock at how fast Ruan Zhan learned the transference spell, he felt even more the venomous fangs of jealousy and resentment biting at the most vulnerable spot in his heart.


    Ah Bai had actually taught Ruan Zhan the transference spell, but she had never taught it to him!


    The transference spell, the water-scrying spell, the future-sight spellhe had really wanted to learn many of the secret arts of witchcraft. However, while Ah Bai knew that all major teachings converged, she always kept the inheritance of witchcraft a secret, unwilling to teach him. He was only able to figure out the water-scrying spell from what Ah Bai inadvertently revealed every now and then!


    Yet Ah Bai actually taught thepletely unrted Ruan Zhan the transference spell? Why? Did she no longer care about her covens exclusivity? Why was it Ruan Zhan? What made him feel worse was that it was clearly for the sake of opposing him!


    This whole time, he knew he had let Ah Bai down. He had trapped her in that dried well, isting her for several decades. He had never gone to see her, but he only did so because he had no choice. If he could choose, there was no way he would treat her like that! Countless times he had seen her gentle, sorrowful eyes in his dreams, and felt that it was the only mistake he had made in his life. Whenever he thought of her, he felt it was fine if the rest of the world cursed him. As long as there was a woman who always loved him, who never betrayed or hurt him!


    Yet now his dream was shattered. She actually helped someone else deal with him! Although he understood there was no way she would fall in love with that youngster Ruan Zhan, he was unable to ept the slightest bit of betrayal. This was because that person was Ah Bai!


    He looked at Ruan Zhan in his fury.


    Ruan Zhan still stood on the flowerbed. Although he was covered in injuries and blood, he stood tall. Behind him, the walkway zed with fire. Two fingers of his left hand extended, pointing towards Si Ma Nan, while his right hand drew a symbol in the air. He didnt look like he was losing at all. Instead, he was imposing like a god of war, his dark gaze shooting towards him like an arrow!


    Its my turn! Ruan Zhan said.


    His turn? Si Ma Nan had been distracted for a moment earlier, and didnt understand what Ruan Zhan meant.


    The corner of Ruan Zhans mouth moved slightly. It seemed like a smile, but it made Si Ma Nan get a bad feeling. However, he didnt know what he had overlooked. Ruan Zhan lightly tossed out the formless symbol he had drawn, targeting somewhere behind Si Ma Nan!


    In an instant, Si Ma Nans heart chilled. He understood Ruan Zhans intentions.


    For the sake of controlling his origami creatures and insects, he had been casting spells with both his hands. Therefore, he had ced his wooden box on the ground. Ruan Zhans target hadnt been him, but rather his box. Inside were many pieces of origami he had prepared in advance. They were catalysts for his most familiar and also favorite spells. He was going to use those to deal with Ruan Zhan. Even if he failed to kill him, the amount of those origami fiends would leave Ruan Zhan exhausted. His victory would be assured.


    Yet before he infused the paper with magic, especially if he hadnt baptized them with his blood, they were no different from ordinary pieces of paper. A normal fire could burn them, let alone spellfire from the ming handprint.


    Only now did he understand that the three consecutive lightning palms losing to one of his own was merely an act. Ruan Zhans abilities were truly not his match, yet they werent that far off. Ruan Zhan had purposefully allowed his lightning palm to smash onto the ground! He had actually hidden a ming handprint within his three lightning palms!


    The ming handprint had remained dormant, seeping into the ground with the lightning palms. It remained there like a ticking bomb, preventing him from noticing anything amiss.


    Only after he struck the flowerbed with his own lightning palm did Ruan Zhan draw a symbol to unleash the ming handprint while Si Ma Nans attention was elsewhere. Before he could react, two slender lines of fire shot from the scars on the ground, striking towards the wooden box filled with explosives from either side.


    Si Ma Nan figured out Ruan Zhans intentions and reacted swiftly, immediately swinging a palm at the box. He figured that even if the box was smashed, it was better than it getting burned. He could at least preserve some of his treasures that way!


    Yet when he made his move, Ruan Zhan also shot out his hand after already unleashing the ming handprint. He shot one lightning palm towards the back of Si Ma Nans head without hesitation, forcing him to hurriedly turn and protect himself.


    With a bang, two blue orbs collided in midair once again. Ruan Zhan took two steps back, almost falling again. However, a smile appeared on his face.


    Si Ma Nan didnt need to turn back to know his wooden box had been thoroughly destroyed. Although he had used one hand to sever one line of fire, he had to use his other to receive Ruan Zhans attack. Therefore, one line of fire had still struck the box. Although the fire was weakened, it was sufficient to ruin his careful preparations!


    Youre impressive! He said through gritted teeth.


    Every time he encountered Ruan Zhan, thetter had grown stronger. This proved he was truly talented. Furthermore, he was also ruthless enough, daring to put his life on the line. Yet most importantly, despite looking cold and indifferent, his mind worked deftly during battle. His schemes were essentially endless.


    Si Ma Nan once again deeply felt how difficult Ruan Zhan was to deal with. Yet since the situation had reached this point, he had no other choice. He had to be even more ruthless, even more powerful. Otherwise, he would lose. Everything he had worked for in his life woulde to nothing!


    He hardened his heart and suddenly startedughing.


    Did you think I could only deal with you using my origami spells? Heughed coldly. This daddy has plenty of means. Take this! As he spoke, he suddenly took out two golden bells. Each one was the size of a fist and it wasnt clear where he taken them out from. His Chinese-styled outfit didnt seem like it could hold them.


    Ruan Zhan looked at him cautiously, his body tensed for battle. He understood Si Ma Nan definitely had other means to use against him. Therefore, he didnt dare be negligent.


    From Si Ma Nans techniques, Ruan Zhan was even more certain that they were somehow rted. Si Ma Nan understood all his moves, and when he used them they seemed identical. Yet upon careful inspection, there were slight differences to be seen.


    He had been ignorant as a child and stubbornly resisted his fathers teachings. However, his father had forced him to memorize many spells and theory, as well as how to continue his studies in the future. Therefore, he was able to figure out many spells he hadnt previously learned in the heat of battle.


    Was that why there were some differences between his spells and Si Ma Nans? If this was the case, there were two possible conclusions. One was that Si Ma Nan and his father were of the same sect. Because Ruan Zhan hadnt been formally taught and had relied on his ownprehensions, his techniques were unorthodox. The other possibility was that Si Ma Nan had secretly learned the techniques of his fathers sect, and his spells were the unorthodox ones.


    This wasnt too farfetched. Si Ma Nan was a fanatic of Daoist arts, and learned a jumble of things. Hadnt he wanted to learn Witch Doctor Ah Bais secret techniques, as well as the Yinyang arts of Japan? He had even exchanged Chinese spells for the Japanese Matsui familys resurrection technique. Although they had cheated each other, the true technique had ultimately still been figured out by Si Ma Nan, resulting in his current, essentially resurrected state.


    These matters filled Ruan Zhans mind with doubt. He suddenly had a strong feeling that he could learn many things about his past and his fathers secrets from Si Ma Nan.


    Ding.ding


    Two crisp rings snapped Ruan Zhan out of his musings.


    Furthermore, despite the lightness of the ringing, it prated his eardrums and shook his soul. Ruan Zhans whole body shook, feeling like someone had struck his heart.


    Doesnt feel good, right? Si Ma Nan nced at him disdainfully, noticing that his face was pale and his slightly hurried breathing.


    Young man, this is called the Soul Absorbing Bell. Heughed smugly, shaking the bells every now and then while walking towards Ruan Zhan step by step. Normally, Daoists use them to deal with spirits. However, they never understood that all things have souls. Once you overlook the outward appearance, no soul can escape!


    He stopped speaking and increased the frequency of his ringing. He chanted a spell, focusing his attention upon afflicting Ruan Zhan.


    Ruan Zhan had been fully prepared for a ferocious attack, but he hadnt expected Si Ma Nan to suddenly use this kind of soft de. Before he could defend against it, he was immediately struck!


    He felt as if a hand had reached into his body. Every time the bell rang, that hand would seize his heart. It didnt hurt, but it was an indescribable feeling. It was like his heart was about to shatter from the ringing. His blood also started flowing along with the chimes, his entire body growing numb, his limbs no longer his own.


    He knew he had fallen into Si Ma Nans designs and his mind was being controlled. He desperately struggled to escape the formless fetters, but he wasnt able to raise his hands to block his ears, let alone draw any symbols. His legs grew weaker and weaker, and he involuntarily dropped to a knee.


    Although the ringing continued to unhurriedly seep into his heart, Ruan Zhan refused to give up. He gritted his teeth and tried to get up. He braced one hand against the ground while groping around the flowers with his other, continuously trying to resist the pressureing from his own soul. However, it was to no avail. Not only did he fail to get up, his body ended up bending more and more, until he spat out a mouthful of blood, toppling down from the half-meter high flowerbed!


    Si Ma Nan revealed a smile.

 Book 6: Chapter 42: Bitter struggle, (3)

    Book 6: Chapter 42: Bitter struggle, (3)


    He couldnt help but be impressed by Ruan Zhan.


    The Soul Absorbing Bell was his spirit treasure. He had refined this bell over many years, and had never used it before. He hadnt even done so thest time he had been forced to swap bodies. It wasnt that he was unwilling to do so. It was because he used his soul to refine it, so it had be part of him.


    Bing one with a treasure meant it was much easier to wield, but if it were destroyed, his life force would suffer damage as well. Especially when it wasntpletely refined yet. His life force was something he had finally managed to steal back from the heavens. Or rather he had expended a lot of effort to reconstruct it. He naturally cherished it exceptionally.


    Now the bell was just shy of beingpletely refined, but he couldnt worry about that anymore. He realized that despite being stronger than Ruan Zhan, he felt that he couldnt really suppress him. Perhaps he would still win at this rate, but it would definitely be a long and painful process. But he didnt have the time to waist.


    Truthfully speaking, he wanted to resolve this matter quickly, even more so than Ruan Zhan did.


    So many people had gone missing and the old town was already in an uproar. The workce and families of those from the province had also been stirred up.


    Although the mayor did his best to obstruct things, many people had decided toe investigate the new town. This meant that the area wont be sealed for much longer. While outsiders remained unaware, he didnt hesitate to break taboos and cast a nightmare spell over everyone in the old town, temporarily cutting offmunications with the outside world and foiling their ns ofing to the new town.


    Yet their society was a hidden one after all, and no one knew of their existence. He couldnt expose his identity and actions. Otherwise, they would end up likeb rats, or be forced into exile, or even death.


    All their battles had to be done secretly. This was the case for Ruan Zhan, and even more so for him!


    He had nned things out beautifully, but hadnt expected Ruan Zhan, whom he had nned to quickly eliminate, to drag things out for so long with the help of his friend. The situation had seemed to be spiraling out of control, forcing him to personally make a move. Everything had to bepleted within a certain amount of time. Otherwise, his nightmare spell would be broken and arge group of spectators would arrive at their enclosed battlefield!


    Therefore, he had no choice but to take out the Soul Absorbing Bell, even if there was some risk in doing so. Otherwise, he would end up losing everything!


    Ruan Zhans willpower was too strong. He was actually able to endure for so long. This was why Si Ma Nan was feeling impressed. Unfortunately, Ruan Zhan didnt understand that against the Soul Absorbing Bell, the more he struggled the more he would suffer, and the more damage he would take!


    Despite having crashed to the floor, Ruan Zhan was still trying to get up. He was like a beast trapped in a well, untamable yet continuously sinking!


    Heughed coldly and walked up to Ruan Zhan, continuing to chant while changing up the rhythm of his ringing.


    Ding.ding


    The entire new town was deathly silently like a giant tomb. Only the crisp chimes unhurriedly rang out. They could be heard from every corner, sorrowful like mourning bells, sinister and prating to the core!


    Ruan Zhan continued to struggle. He felt his body was prated by several chains that left him feeling like a puppet on strings, unable to move of his own volition. An alluring and malicious voice whispered in his ear: Just give up! Its too exhausting! Sit, rest for a bit! Stop struggling, let go! How relieving that would be!


    Thats right. He was exhausted! He felt awful! But was he really going to give up?


    Ruan Zhans mind was a little blurry. He suddenly recalled something from his childhood. Those dark days where he was shunned, the loneliness of being someone who was different, seeing terrifying things other people couldnt, his fathers neglect and the shadow of his cmity of threes


    Give up! Just die! Everything would be over then! That voice sighed once again.


    While his mind was in chaos, Ruan Zhan rxed slightly. He felt the another chain being added, his body growing even heavier. It became even harder to resist and his will grew weaker by a bit. The moment it did, the formless chains increased once again. The vicious cycle continued, finally pressing him down, leaving him prone and unmoving.


    Si Ma Nan smiled once again.


    He had seen through Ruan Zhans heart and knew at this rate, victory was at hand! Why had he never thought to use such a method to deal with him before? As long as he controlled Ruan Zhans heart, he could control all of him! However, it was also hard to say. In the past, he never had the opportunity to battle him while in a healthy state at such close quarters. He naturally had no opportunity to use this sort of method!


    It turned out that despite his tough bones that made him get up no matter what, his heart was heavier than anyone else. He had suffered more than anyone alive! He was someone with a cold exterior and warm interior, ad also someone extremely sensitive. His heart was his biggest weakness. As long as it involved emotions, whether regarding his father, his friends or love, he would lose focus, grow weak and make mistakes.


    Therefore, Si Ma Nan had long since said that emotions were the most unnecessary things! Only the emotionless were truly the strongest!


    He put both bells in his right hand while continuing the steady rhythm. He drew in the air with his left hand, grabbing the heat from the still burning walkway and forming it into a fiery dagger. He threw it to Ruan Zhan who was lying in front of him.


    Pick up the dagger. Aim it at your heart. Just one stab and youll be free. Si Ma Nan gently enticed him. No more tiredness. No more being an outcast. You can even ask your father why he would adopt you yet treat you like he did!


    Ruan Zhan reached out his hand and picked up the dagger, seeming unable to control himself. Yet he didnt make the next move, merely staring at the dagger while spacing out!


    What is the point of living? Who cares about you? No one will even notice if youre gone. Therefore, you might as well leave by yourself. Once you are free of your fleshly constraints, you wont have to do those things you hate doing. No one would care if you hid yourself in a dark corner. There wont be any need for pretense! Wouldnt that be wonderful? No pressure, whatsoever! Come, just a gentle move. Just a bit, and you wont have to worry about anything anymore! Do it. Thats rightsit up. A little to the left, right between your third and fourth ribgood, right there, thats right. Now, just use a little bit of strength, just a bit


    Si Ma Nan patiently guided in a soft voice. He crouched down as he spoke, leaning close to Ruan Zhans ear.


    This wasnt some psychological hypnosis, it was a spell. Hypnosis spells were useless against someone firm and strong-willed like Ruan Zhan. Any spells carried some risk.


    If Ruan Zhan broke his soul absorbing spell, he would be the one in danger. Therefore, he could only use his words to entice him instead of personally making a move. Any outside influence could result in Ruan Zhan instantly waking up, while he would suffer the bacsh of the soul absorbing spell!


    You face the cmity of threes. Bringing that woman along would only harm her! She and Wan Li make such a great couple. If you die, itllplete them. She will slowly forget about you and live happily ever after with Wan Li. Dont worry, Wan Li is such a reliable man! As long as you die, everything will be taken care of. Wouldnt that be wonderful? Sensing a trace of unwillingness in Ruan Zhans chaotic heart, Si Ma Nan figured that he couldnt let go of the woman called Yue Xiao Xia. Therefore, he advanced in his attacks. If you cant let her go, itll only bring her more pain. Short-term pain is better than long-term suffering. Just leave!


    Ruan Zhans heart was filled with twists and turns. He couldnt tell if that voice was his own conscience. He couldnt remember where he was. Within his already blurry consciousness, a familiar yet foreign tiny figure faded in and out.


    Who was she? Who was Wan Li? He couldnt recall who she was, yet why wasnt he willing to let her go?


    Yet he felt that voice was right. He had to face the cmity of threes, and shouldnt get involved with anyone else. He didnt feel there was anything good about this world. What was worth being hung up about? Regardless, for someone like him who could step between the boundary of yin and yang, there wasnt too much of a difference between life and death.


    If he died, everything would be peaceful, right? But why was he unable to let go? He had the feeling he had told her something, but couldnt remember what it was. Who was she? What had he told her?


    Stop hesitating. Go ahead and stab. Spare her! The voice urged.


    There was a faint prick against the left side of his chest. This made him realize he wasnt dreaming or in an illusion. Then where was he? Why couldnt he remember?


    His hands increased the pressure slightly and the pain on his chest grew stronger. But in his mind, he still searched for the figures name. Whether or not he left, he had to recall her before doing so!


    Ruan Zhan was still hesitating while Si Ma Nan was extremely anxious. He watched as Ruan Zhan held the fiery de against his own heart, but just refused to stab downwards. He had the sense that something unexpected would happen. He couldnt touch Ruan Zhan, and could only keep urging him on. Ruan Zhans brows furrowed, but he couldnt sense what he was thinking about. He only knew he was gathering his will.


    After a long while, his mouth was practically parched from speaking yet Ruan Zhan was still lost in thought.


    Die! He gathered all his willpower and roared, deeply afraid the situation would change. He tried to scatter Ruan Zhans consciousness.


    With his shout, Ruan Zhans body trembled and his hands jerked downwards forcefully.


    Si Ma Nan stared excitedly at Ruan Zhans suicidal move. He watched as the tip of the dagger entered Ruan Zhans chest by half an inch. His goal was about to be aplished. At this moment, a warm, divine glow suddenly spread from Ruan Zhans chest!


    Die! Si Ma Nan subconsciously tried again.


    Never! Ruan Zhan retorted loudly, swinging the fiery de in his hands towards the enticing voice.


    The situation had changed too rapidly and Si Ma Nan was too close to Ruan Zhan. Therefore, despite him already moving backwards due to his quick reflexes, the fiery de still swiped across the back of his right arm. The enormous pain made him involuntarily unclench his hand. Therefore, despite having dodged the majority of the attack, the bells ended up falling to the floor, letting out onest chime.


    Si Ma Nan also spat out a mouthful of blood. Although he immediately retrieved the bells, the spells around them had been broken and his mind also suffered from the bacsh!


    He saw Ruan Zhan slowly getting up and was afraid thetter would loot a burning building. Therefore, he ignored his injuries and urgently drew symbols with both hands, summoning a whirlwind that swept towards the zing walkway.


    The fire grew with the wind and became even more ferocious. It followed the wind and whirled towards the tower!


    This was what Ruan Zhan was most afraid of. The tower was made of wood, and there was a small awning connecting the towers concrete base to the walkway. As long as the wind and fire wasrge enough, the fire might very well spread onto the tower.


    Spirits were afraid of fire so they hadnt dared burn the tower. Si Ma Nan was currently human, and had no such reservations. Without the tower, not only would the resentful spirits get released anew, Ruan Zhans n would be unable to proceed to the next phase.


    Now that Si Ma Nan was trying to shift the fire onto the tower to distract him, he had no choice but to immediately shift in front of the tower. He also drew in midair, conjuring up an air current that pushed the fire backwards!


    His powers werent Si Ma Nans equal and he had just shaken off the soul absorption spell. Therefore, despite Si Ma Nan having suffered serious damage, the power of Ruan Zhans gust was still much weaker. Although he gave it his all, he was unable to prevent the fire from slowly encroaching towards the tower.


    Seeing the tongues of me about to lick the side of the tower, Ruan Zhan resolutely dropped his hands which had controlled the wind. He stepped over to where the awning met the walkway, forming a protective barrier around himself with one hand while his other pointed towards theke!


    Primordial Envoy pacifies and suppresses, propagating through the Ten Thousand Divinities. The true lords of mountains and valleys, the divinities of the Earth. God of Land to the left, God of Grain to the right, no need for wanton rm. Return to the true Dao, all is illuminated. All shall stand in position, guarding the main altar. The Exaltedmands, persecute the essence of evil, Lord of Protector Deities, guards those who chant the Sutras. Shelter under the Great Dao, live long and prosper


    He chanted loudly, gathering his will and spellpower around him, working to raise thekes water to extinguish the fire. As he did so, Si Ma Nan cast an opposing force in the distance. The water struggled in the grip of two forces which were temporarily evenly matched. Waves shook violently and sprayed against the shore, but they just werent able to reach the fire!


    Both sides wrestled for control but Ruan Zhan was clearly at a disadvantage. On one side he was struggling to keep the fire back. On the other, his arm outside the barrier was about to get burned by the fire. It was already blistering from the heat. At this rate, he would run out of space to maneuver!


    Looking at Si Ma Nans smug smile, and his face which was more sinister due to blood trickling from his mouth and nose, Ruan Zhan burned with anxiety.


    He had just been struck by Si Ma Nans soul absorption technique. The strong willpower he had always been proud of had been fully controlled, and he had almost killed himself. If it werent for his strong fixation on Xiao Xia, as well as the amulet he had been keeping in his pocket saving him in the nick of time, he would already be in the underworld.


    The situation was getting more and more desperate. He had to quickly resolve this matter. Although Si Ma Nans injuries werent light, he himself was covered in wounds. A simple contest of powers meant he had no chance of victory!


    Hardening his heart, Ruan Zhan suddenly leapt up and threw himself into theke!


    He felt a strong surge of force and knew Si Ma Nan was exerting pressure on the water to stop him from extinguishing the fire with it. He used this pressure to dive to the bottom of theke. Then, he swiftly used the transference spell to direct the force to thekebed!


    He immediately felt ground shaking and waves roiling. He felt as if he had fallen into quicksand and everything turned ck. Yet at the same time, he felt the pressure reverse, bing a pull instead of a push. Using this opportunity, he promptly added his own strength to it. The water around him formed into a powerful current that pulled him upwards to the surface.


    With a crash, Ruan Zhan was thrown to the ground. Despite the tremendous pain, he had luckily crashed onto the awning of wisteria beforending on the floor, and wasnt heavily injured.


    Hissing sounded from around him. The dangerous mes were instantly extinguished. The smoldering embers that remained were no longer any threat!


    His n of restraining fire with water seeded but Ruan Zhan had no time for a breather. He leapt up and stretched his right hand out towards Si Ma Nan. Beneath Si Ma Nans gaze, a resplendent small red stone appeared on his right palm.


    Want this stone? He said provocatively. Unfortunately, Witch Doctor Ah Bai has handed it over to me. Come take it if you can! He warped space after he spoke and stepped into the tower.


    He didnt actually have the stone. It was just an illusion he produced. He wanted to test if Si Ma Nan would fall for it. If he did, it meant he had no way of distinguishing the real one and his mind was no longer calm. Thenit would be his turn to attack!

 Book 6: Chapter 43: Nightmare spell

    Book 6: Chapter 43: Nightmare spell


    Wan Li felt something was strange the moment he entered the old town.


    The entire town waspletely still in the middle of the day. Not a single person on the streets, no smoke from the chimneys, no sounds of animals. It was like a city of the dead.


    He heard Hong Hao Hao mention something called the nightmare spell while he was transformed into a rock by Master Long. He had wondered what the spell would look like the entire way here. Now he knew. The nightmare spell kept the entire town in a state of heavy slumber.


    Step, step, step


    The urgent footsteps were his own. However, he truly wasnt used to such a silent environment. It made him feel a little flustered, as if someone was following behind him. People were social animals after all. Especially someone who was used to living in arge city like him. Wandering the empty streets by himself now naturally made him feel uneasy and anxious.


    Wan Li endured the difort and walked along the main street of the town. The doors and windows were tightly shut and not a single store was open. As expected, everyone was asleep. If it werent for the noon sun hanging overhead, he might assume he was in a dream.


    He stood in the middle of the street and pondered for a while before deciding to take go back to his inn for a look. Under normal circumstances, even if everywhere else was closed, the police station, hospitals and inns would remain open. The inn he stayed in was thergest one in Hongqing Town. Although it was a little far from the town hospital, it was right across from the police station. Therefore, he could enter these two ces and check out the situation.


    First was the police station.


    The towns houses were all shut. Only the police stations doors were wide open. The wind blew against therge doors, making them knock against the wall, making a light nging sound. In the deathly silence, it was especially ear-piercing. Each ring seemed to strike against his heart.


    However, despite the open doors of the police station, there were no signs of life. From the distance, it made Wan Li feel that ce wasnt a building. It seemed to be a trap, filled with malice and allure.


    He gritted his teeth and walked inside vigntly. He realized there wasnt anyone in the entire police station. The only thing apanying him was his echoing footsteps in the empty room.


    Thudthudthud


    What was going on here? Did the police get kidnapped or had Si Ma Nan done something again? Had he used his influence to relocate the police on duty? Or were the townsfolk not asleep? Was the town actually empty?


    Thinking of this, he immediately ran across the street to the inn.


    There were no obstructions on the road, making it impossible for Wan Li to hide as he crossed. He didnt understand why he felt the need to hide, or what he was supposed to be hiding from. He just felt exceptionally tense due to the istion. It felt like a dagger against his back, as if someone was spying on him.


    His entire body was tense. He first tightened the straps of the fishing rod case on his back and gripped the baseball bat he was using as a weapon. Then, he slowly inched towards the inns doors and peeped inside.


    There was usually a bellboy at the door, but he was obviously absent at this moment. There was no one in the lobby either.


    Wan Li steadied his mind and entered through the doors.


    Creak.


    The doors closed behind him. Although this was usually the case, this time felt especially chilling. Wan Li did his best to ignore his unease and walked towards the reception desk.


    Behind it was the first person Wan Li had seen since entering the old town. To be precise, there were two. The scene gave him an indescribable feeling. He felt a little d, but also a little nervous. There was a male and a female worker sitting in their seats. Their heads were lowered seemingly in sleep. However, since he couldnt hear them breathing, Wan Li couldnt be sure.


    He made his way behind the counter. Since he didnt know the details of the nightmare spell, he didnt dare touch them. He merely bent over to listen carefully. Once he heard their faint breathing, he let out a breath.


    This meant that the town wasnt empty and the townsfolk hadnt all been killed. They were really just asleep. Once Si Ma Nan released the spell or once Ruan Zhan killed him, they would wake up! This was probably the case for everyone else as well.


    After realizing this, Wan Li started digging in the drawers beneath the counter to see if he could find the master key for the rooms. No matter how much noise he made during this process, whether it was rifling through drawers, the nking of keys or inadvertently knocking over a chair, the two staff members did not get woken up. This made Wan Li feel they might as well be dead if it werent for the breathing.


    Death was the most primitive form of sleep!


    He took the master key and searched room by room. Due to the thick carpet on the inns floors, his piercing footsteps no longer followed him. However, he realized that the pattering sound still remained, though he couldnt tell if it was his beating heart or his mind ying tricks.


    Inside the rooms, various people were asleep, and they slept exceptionally quietly. They didnt even snore, let alone toss and turn. They breathed silently through their noses and their eyelids didnt even flutter in the slightest.


    This was too abnormal! What kind of dreams were they having? Was it all the same dream or was it different for everyone? What were they dreaming of? When people slept, their minds werentpletely at rest. Every person dreams, and their eyeballs would move constantly during their dreams. Yet why did those under the influence of the nightmare spell seem like they were made of wax? Why did they show no signs of life apart from their breathing? Would they really wake up?


    With these doubts, Wan Li carefully examined several people. He discovered they truly hadnt died, but truly seemed as if they did. All the people in the rooms were like this, including Boss Sun.


    What was he supposed to do? How was he to cooperate with Ruan Zhan? He had just tried earlier. This ce was cut off from the outside world. He wanted to contact Ruan Zhan but he hadnt responded. Wan Li knew that Ruan Zhan was probably battling Si Ma Nan at this moment. Therefore, he couldnt distract him again.


    But was he just to wait? Was this ce also isted, just like the new town? Perhaps he should find a car and go to a neighboring town for help?


    No, he cant. If he did, this situation would get exposed before Ruan Zhan could extricate himself. That would not be good for them. Since Ruan Zhan battled such a formidable foe by himself in the new town, Wan Li would have to face this difficult challenge in the old town by himself as well. These people were definitely being controlled. His task was much easier than Ruan Zhans. He just had to prevent the townsfolk from getting harmed. Then, he just had to disarm the ticking bomb beneath this calm surface.


    Hong Hao Hao and her helpers were precisely the ticking bomb. She had been sent here by Si Ma Nan to set up a formation. Therefore, she was the one he had to deal with! But where had she hidden herself?


    Wan Li pondered as he returned to the front desk to put the key back. Yet as he pulled open the drawer, an arm suddenly grabbed his wrist!


    He jumped in fright,pletely not expecting something like this to happen in a ce where everyone was asleep. Looking up, he saw an unfamiliar mans face!


    He immediately reacted, trying to swing his bat to defend himself. However, he had forgotten he was in the narrow space behind the counter, and was unable toplete his swing. The bat bounced off the wall before he could fully raise it and another hand grabbed his left wrist at the same time!


    He instinctively stepped back, forming a triangle with the two people holding onto his wrists. He forcefully swung the two of them forwards.


    With a bang, the two people sprawled against the counter due to Wan Lis brute strength. However, they maintained their death grips on Wan Lis wrists, pulling him with them. Seeing this, Wan Li used the momentum and stomped at the side of the right persons knee.


    His stomp was vicious and urate, making that person howl in pain and instinctively let go. With his right wrist freed, he swung a fist at the man pretending to be a female staff! Right as he made contact, he felt paining from the back of his head and crumpled unconscious to the floor!


    Right before he passed out, he saw a red figure sh before him. Hong Hao Hao! Wan Li shouted as he awoke.


    He opened his eyes and realized he was sitting in the lobby of the inn. Actually, he waspletely tied to a chair and thrown in the middle of the lobby.


    Am I that wonderful? Youre still thinking of me even while unconscious? A womans voice spoke, her tone both mocking and disdainful.


    Wan Li didnt need to look to know it was Hong Hao Hao. No other woman looks as good in red. He raised his head. As expected, Hong Hao Hao sat in the sofa across from him, her posture elegant and alluring.


    His praise had been sincere.


    This woman was unique. Her current body was no longer the previous absolute beauty, but was Zhang Xue who was missing an eye and an arm. However, Zhang Xue was also a beauty, and that innate disposition was still present. She was still as graceful, lithe and charming. She wore sunsses to cover her wed eye, and she kept her side turned to conceal the stiffness of her artificial arm. However, this getup and posture gave her a sort of mysterious appeal.


    No wonder Si Ma Nan kept her by his side. Even if he didnt love her, such a woman would exhibit a mans greatest superiority.


    Youre quite the smooth talker. No wonder youre a psychiatrist. Hong Hao Hao really enjoyed Wan Lis praise. My ability to tter women has nothing to do with my profession. Psychiatry is a serious field of study, please dont get mixed up. Wan Li tried to move but a wave of pain wracked his body, especially in the back of his head. The spreading stabs of pain made him involuntarily cry out. He recalled being struck heavily behind his head by someone before passing out. It seems that had been one of Hong Hao Haos people. He looked down and noticed he had been stripped of his clothing. The other party had benevolently left him his underpants and his socks. The pain he felt throughout his body was from the ropes wrapped around him.


    The rope was made of some unknown material that was extremely coarse and covered in small barbs. It was like he was being pricked by countless small needles whenever he moved. He couldnt help but curse quietly at the situation.


    Seeing Wan Lis appearance, Hong Hao Haos smile bloomed.


    Well this also works. Ive been wanting to find you all this time without sess. Who knew it would end up being so effortless. Wan Li acted rxed. Although the back of his head hurt whenever he turned his neck, he still observed his surroundings.


    Apart from himself and Hong Hao Hao, there were seven or eight thuggish looking guys in the lobby of the inn. He recognized them as the ones who fought him in the small alley back then. The pitiful thief was also there. He had been the one disguised as the female staff member. There was a purple patch on the thiefs face from where Wan Li had struck him just now. He was still wearing the female uniform.


    You found me? Hong Hao Haoughed. Imagine being able to say something like that. Looking for someone like shutting the door to beat the dog? And youre even the dog in this case!


    As long as the oue is good, the process isnt important. What matters is that I can now have a conversation with you.


    A conversation is something had between equals. Where is your confidenceing from? This? Hong Hao Hao smiled and raised the fishing rod case in her hands.


    Wan Lis expression changed.


    That case contained the bloodwood sword. Ruan Zhan had left it so he could protect himself. That was a unique treasure of the Daoist world. It definitely couldnt end up in the hands of those with malicious intent.


    You shouldnt be surprised. You couldnt even keep your clothes, let alone this treasure. Hong Hao Hao was very satisfied with the surprise and anxiety on Wan Lis face. She took a nce at Wan Lis sturdy and youthful body that was filled with vigor. A trace of desire rose in her heart. She didnt really want to kill him immediately, and wanted to hide him somewhere to raise as her pet.


    Wasnt she Si Ma Nans pet? Why couldnt she have one of her own? Si Ma Nan had never treated her unfairly, but he had also never truly held her in his heart. Besides, he wasnt fond of feminine charms and rarely wanted her. She was a grown woman after all. She should have a man like Wan Li apanying her. What was wrong with that? But would Si Ma Nan forgive her after he found out? That person wouldnt tolerate the slightest bit of betrayal. Those who betrayed him would die very tragically!


    While Hong Hao Hao hesitated, Wan Li suddenly smiled. Ill be getting the bloodwood sword backter. Its fine to leave it with you for now.


    What if I destroy it?


    You dont dare. Si Ma Nan wants it. Do you think he would let you off if it gets harmed in the slightest?


    Dont think yourself clever!


    Then how about we make a bet? If you dare destroy the sword, I will do whatever you say! Wan Li smiled prettily but his gaze was filled with provocation.


    His expression caused Hong Hao Hao to suddenly be enraged.


    She violently opened the case and pulled out the bloodwood sword. Yet the moment her hand touched the hilt, it was like she was burned. She threw it to the floor with a shriek.


    Wan Lis heart twisted from distress. He wasnt feeling distress over Hong Hao Haos injury, but rather from the sword which had been thrown on the ground. Yet he was afraid of Hong Hao Hao realizing his intentions and forcibly kept his face expressionless.


    Hong Hao Hao had forgotten that despite having a body and being able to move around like a human, she was ultimately borrowing it from someone else. While the evil-repelling bloodwood sword couldnt really do anything to someone that wasnt purely a spirit body, it could still injure her.


    Looking up, she saw that Wan Li was still smiling gleefully, making her even more angry.


    Why couldnt this man cherish her the way he cherished Yue Xiao Xia? Why did he have to look at her mockingly?


    You all, get over here. Break this sword into pieces for me! She was a little flustered and exasperated, and yelled to the thugs around them.


    Those people hesitated.


    They didnt know the bloodwood sword only harmed fiendish beings, and couldnt do anything to humans. Since Zhang Xue was so afraid of the sword and those outsiders were fighting so desperately to obtain it, they assumed it was something harmful. No one dared step up in that moment.


    Get over here this instant, or none of you will have good oues! Hong Hao Hao turned stern.


    The people looked at each other. Finally, their leader gestured at two of them and they shuffled over.


    Looking nervous, with their sleeves wrapped over their hands, the two gripped the sword on either end. They looked nkly at the rampaging beauty, not knowing what to do next. They also felt this sword was exceptionally hot to the touch.


    Why are you looking at me for?! Break it! Hong Hao Hao was pale. After ring at the sword for a while, she suddenly yelled out. Then, she took a step back as if a little afraid.


    The two thugs looked at each other, and had no choice but to pull hard against the bloodwood sword!

 Book 6: Chapter 44: Psychological attacks

    Book 6: Chapter 44: Psychological attacks


    Seeing the bloodwood sword about to be destroyed in the hands of two nobodies, Hong Hao Hao suddenly cried out Stop!


    Her shout was very shrill and loud, her tone filled with rm. The two thugs were startled into immediately letting go, as if bitten by the sword. The bloodwood sword also immediately dropped to the floor.


    Seeing that it was temporarily unharmed, Wan Li also secretly let out a breath on the side. It seemed he had provoked Hong Hao Hao a little too much. Her mind was rather weak in matters regarding Si Ma Nan. Perhaps this was something he could take advantage of. However, the situation just now had truly caused him to break out in cold sweat. If the Daoist treasure ended up ruined due to his miscalction, it was something he couldnt make up for even if he died thousands of times.


    Brute strength wouldnt help in his current situation. He also shouldnt expect anyone toe save him. However, he keenly sensed that Hong Hao Haos mind was unstable. Those thugs were also not as fierce as they should be. Instead, they were very uneasy. The state of the town clearly made them nervous. Therefore, he had decided to use mental attacks.


    However, his first move had been a little too brutal, and had almost ruined everything. However, based on Hong Hao Haos reactions, he understood her contradictory rtionship with Si Ma Nan. She relied on him yet opposed him. She wanted to be free of him but wasnt able to leave him!


    Thinking of this, Wan Li burst outughing, doing his best to turn their attention away from the sword and onto him.


    As expected, Hong Hao Hao was angry and humiliated at having suffered a loss earlier. She walked over and gave him a ruthless p,pletely uncaring of her image anymore.


    What are youughing at! Her pale face twisted malevolently, not half as alluring as usual.


    Truly a fiend under that makeup! Wan Li mumbled.


    No muttering to yourself!


    Wan Li raised his head and licked the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although there was a swollen handprint on his face, his gaze was devastatingly sexy. I dont me you. Psychologically speaking, someone who has just lost something they relied on is often at a loss what to do.


    What nonsense are you speaking! Hong Hao Haos brows furrowed and she was extremely upset.


    Didnt Si Ma Nan abandon you?


    Another p was the response.


    Wan Li didnt mind at all. He had confirmed that his was Hong Hao Haos sore spot.


    It turns out Hong Hao Hao was afraid of Si Ma Nan leaving her. Well, that wasnt too surprising. Although he didnt know their exact rtionship, she was someone Si Ma Nan had brought out from Myanmar. Perhaps he had even saved her. She had been by his side for so many years. Based on Si Ma Nans excessive controlling tendencies, it was impossible for someone next to him to grow normally. This meant Hong Hao Hao definitely attached herself to Si Ma Nan.


    People were creatures of habit. Once this sort of attachment became her life, once she got used to being controlled and protected by Si Ma Nan, she would be afraid of change. Especially since she was an outcast entity. Even her existence depended on Si Ma Nan. How could she leave him? It was like a small bird living under the wing of a bigger one. If the warm darkness disappeared one day, it would get confused by the blinding sunlight and lose its reasoning. It would be impossible to recover its ability to fly right away.


    This was especially the case since Hong Hao Hao was also Si Ma Nans mistress. If she knew about Ah Bai, jealousy wouldpound her distress. Wan Li wanted to use her temporarily distressed mental state. It wasnt that he was cruel. As a psychiatrist, he never wanted to add to someones mental burden. Yet since they were on opposing sides, he had to strike his enemys weakness. He couldnt wait for death, and couldnt increase the chances of Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xia being harmed.


    If you were truly important to him, why did he force you to remain here during his moment of life and death? Wan Li unhurriedly pressured Hong Hao Haos mind, which was filled with doubts.


    He didnt abandone me! She said loudly, as if using her firm tone to convince herself. I am his helper. I need to help him guard this ce. That includes killing you!


    Really? Are you so sure he wont leave you?


    Of course I am! Hong Hao Hao didnt hesitate, but she truly wasnt sure of it in her mind.


    She knew more than anyone how unfeeling and vicious Si Ma Nan was. He used everything he could and abandoned worthless things without hesitation. It was true that he treated her very well. He pretty much pampered her during the times he wasnt angry. Yet all this time, she felt she was just his toy, his pet. She was his loyal dog that followed him everywhere, but wasnt important to him in the slightest.


    He had instructed her to go off on her own before, but this time she had a rather bad feeling. He was going to leave her!


    She was very scared! Extremely scared!


    Without him, how was she to live? What identity would she have? Where would she go? Who would she be with? If she encountered an expert who could discern her true identity and wanted to subdue her, how would she avoid it? She didnt want to return to the cold, dark earth! There was no sunlight, no warmth and adoration from men!


    In truth, youre afraid of him abandoning you, right? Wan Li changed to a very gentle tone. Its very likely.


    What would you know?! Hong Hao Haos attitude was still tough, but her expression already showed Wan Li her inner weakness.


    What would you like to know?


    Youre about to die already!


    I believe I understand things better than you!


    But I dont trust you. You have no reason to help me!


    Im not helping you. I want to use the information in exchange for my life.


    This time Hong Hao Haos lips moved but she made no sound. After a while, she said, Youre good at counting your chickens before they hatch. But I urge you to stop dreaming. If he wants you dead, I will definitely kill you.


    The question is, does he still need you to obey hismands? Wan Li immediately responded, gradually forcing her to lose confidence.


    Hong Hao Haos gaze was a little vacant. Her face was pale and she didnt respond.


    Wan Lis expression was currently sympathetic, yet he was very nervous inside.


    He had helped many people with their mental problems. To a certain extent, as long as the other party was willing to talk, he could understand that persons thoughts. Yet now their sides survival depended on his mental attacks. This prevented him from being an uninvolved observer. He didnt feel much confidence in an impartial judgment this time.


    Does heneed me to obey? Hong Hao Hao asked softly. It wasnt clear if she was asking herself or Wan Li.


    Wan Li was about to respond when she waved her hand and set up a barrier, separating them from the thugs.


    Who is she? Im talking about that woman. The woman whoAh Nan cannot forget. She finally expressed her doubts. Since you say you know more than I do, you should know who she is. If you tell me, I wont kill you.


    Wont kill me?


    I keep my word. The caveat is that youre telling the truth.


    Seeing his strategy prove sessful, Wan Li buried his smile. He understood Hong Hao Haos unease. She definitely knew how callous Si Ma Nan was, and definitely felt like an abandoned wife. She was both curious and jealous of Ah Bai, and wanted to know who her opponent was. However, she also didnt dare defy Si Ma Nan. Wan Li could use this to send her away. The others would be easy to deal with.


    Fine. Ill tell you. Wan Li said. Shes called Ah Bai. Shes an extremely beautiful and kind woman. She used to be a famous Witch Doctor on the border of central Myanmar. Furthermoreshe is Si Ma Nans officially wedded wife.


    These short sentences were rather shocking to Hong Hao Haos ears. She had assumed that mysterious woman was just Si Ma Nans lover or something. She didnt expect her to be his wife. Moreover, she also wasnt some ordinary person. How was she supposed topete?


    She was someone Si Ma Nan brought back from Myanmar. Had he left his wife because of this, or did he have some other goal? His expression was strange whenever that woman Ah Bai was mentioned. He didnt even permit others to speak that name, as if even the name belonged to him. It was clear how important Ah Bai was to him. What about herself? Could it be


    Was he really going to abandon her? Now that his actual wife, the woman in his heart, was here, what was Hong Hao Hao worth? Even if he still wanted her, his wife would definitely not agree. What was she supposed to do?


    I suggest you go to the new town and take a look. Its better to clear things up. Ah Bai is especially kind. She might even ept you. Wan Li understood the struggle in her mind. Or maybe the situation isnt what youre thinking. But regardless, I feel that you shouldnt be kept in the dark!


    Should I go? At this moment, Hong Hao Hao waspletely without her own opinions.


    Unless you want to be free of Si Ma Nan.


    Noyou dont understand. I cant leave him! My life Hong Hao Hao stopped speaking.


    Then my suggestion is that if you dont fight for it, you wont get anything!


    Hong Hao Hao froze. She had always been passive towards Si Ma Nan. Apart from acting coquettish and using her feminine charms, she had never fought for anything. She wasnt able to ept Wan Lis suggestion right away, and stood there for a long time before deciding.


    Right. Im going to fight for it. She gritted her teeth and stood up. Yet she had just dispelled the barrier and taken a few steps when she suddenly recalled Wan Li. She immediately turned and gave a sweet smile. I trust you were telling the truth, so I will keep my word. I wont kill you. However, I didnt say that they wouldnt kill you either. She gestured towards the thugs before swaggering off.


    Seeing that red figure depart, Wan Li mumbled to himself, I knew you wouldnt let me off! He smiled bitterly and swallowed as the thugs slowly crowded towards him, preparing for a second round of verbal sparring.


    Wait, wait, wait. Seeing a burly fellow walking over viciously with a thick rope, probably intent on strangling him, he hurriedly spoke up.


    Damn brute, do you still have some dying words? The thief dressed as a woman cursed.


    Ha, youve guessed it! But what I want to ask is, dont you guys have more modern ways to kill people in this day and age? Give me something refreshing. As for my dying words, there really isnt much to say. Well meet on the other side within a day regardless, so we can talk there.


    Other side? Where? The thief didnt understand right away.


    Who are you trying to scare!? One of the thugs said.


    Fine, I wont say anything. Ill just do the dying obediently. Come. If this daddy even frowns, Ill be your pack animal on the other side!


    Fuck, Ive never seen such a mouth on someone about to die! Therge man with the rope said impatiently, and took several quick steps towards Wan Li.


    However, a skinny man who seemed to be the boss stopped him. Wait, lets hear what he has to say.


    What can I say? Wan Li shrugged, but the movement against the ropes on his body almost made him cry out. If youre the boss, you should be able to tell. Once I die, you guys will also be silenced.


    There are so many of us. Were no herbivores. Another thug hooted.


    Wan Li sneered. Do you have eyes? Dont you see the situation outside? The entire town is under the influence of a spell. You think the few of you will be a problem?


    What is going on? The boss furrowed his brows. Were just doing a job, and they are paying really well.


    The father and daughter surnamed Zhang are both sorcerers. You can believe what you will, but the truth is in front of you. Have you seen anyone else with such great abilities? Im guessing they hired you to deal with me, but also to prevent anyone from out of towning here. However, once everything is over, do you think they would want anyone knowing their secrets? Bro, money is good, but its useless if youre dead!


    The thugs looked at each other, because Wan Li was correct. Their task was to capture Wan Li, and also to patrol the town and the main roads leading here. They had arranged people on all the roads except the one towards the new town. Along with the seven of them, they had a total of thirty people.


    Initially they had joined because of the money. Afterwards, they had noticed things didnt seem right, but it was toote to pull out. They feared that millionaire Zhang Qun to the bones. They were filled with fear while carrying out their tasks.


    Seeing them hesitate, Wan Li directly added some fire. He told them about the towns tragedy back then, while adding some embellishments. It was the cause of all the disasters today. Even few locals knew the truth. He had only learned about it from the notebook Master Long left behind. His words stunned the thugs. The more cowardly ones even started trembling.


    This was something done by Zhang Qun along with Mayor Yuan back then. A Daoist Elder passed by this ce and wanted to seek justice for the resentful spirits. That was the only way to keep your Hongqing Town safe. Zhang Qun naturally wanted to stop him, which resulted in these battles. Wan Li purposefully inserted Si Ma Nan into the matter, and also painted Ruan Zhan as a monk. This ce is also your home. Its whatever if you dont help it, but youre actually helping the other side. If he wins, it wont just be you guys. None of your friends or rtives will be spared. They will all be snacks for those resentful spirits. But thats also fine. You guys will be heading to the other side ahead of them, and wont suffer too much. Im guessing Zhang Qun will definitely show you a good time.


    Big bro, big bro, we should consider this matter. The thief couldnt hold it in any longer and pulled at the skinny guys sleeve.


    The skinny guy ignored him and only looked to Wan Li. Who are you?


    ErIm a reporter. I inadvertently found out about this matter. That Daoist Elder asked me to help out a little. Wan Li lied once again. If you still dont believe me, you can go check out Boss Suns room. Theres a drawer in his closet with two white vases. They are possessed by resentful spirits. You guys can go ask them!


    The skinny guy trembled a bit. The other thugs stepped back, deeply afraid their big bro would call on them to look for resentful spirits. They had already encountered supernatural events back in that small alley. They didnt dare experience it again.


    Were also just trying to make a living, and dont know the details. The skinny guy said after some hesitation. This brother, what would you say we should do?


    You still need to ask?! Wan Li purposefully spoke loudly to give them a strong mental impression. One word: run! Hey, hee back,e back. Im not done talking yet. Untie me first. Otherwise, I wont point out the right path for you guys. Rx, do you see that sword? Zhang Xue isnt able to hold it. It bites whoever tries, yet I am able to hold it. This shows Ive gotten permission from that Daoist Elder, and can resolve matters here. He used the fear Hong Hao Hao caused these people as a threat.


    Under the orders of their boss, the people hurriedly untied Wan Li.


    Wan Li stretched his muscles and under their worried gazes steadily picked up the bloodwood sword. You guys keep patrolling the town. Dont let outsiders enter. Once everyone wakes up, run off immediately. I promise you guys will be fine. Furthermore, things will be over very quickly.

 Book 6: Chapter 45: Physical contest

    Book 6: Chapter 45: Physical contest


    As Wan Li used the enemies internal unrest to remove troops without a battle, Si Ma Nan entered the tower step by step.


    He couldnt tolerate it! When he saw the red stone in Ruan Zhans hand, his eyes had gone red as well.


    He already had his own dreams and goals as a youth. After working for so many years, he still had yet to achieve them. Once he met Ah Bai, he realized the means to do so had arrived. The thing that could help him was precisely that mysterious stone.


    Yet despite all his scheming, he failed to find its hiding ce. Who would have thought Ah Bai would actually give it to Ruan Zhan? Why was this? That was something he longed for. Why had it been taken by Ruan Zhan? Ah Bai belonged to him. Why would she help someone else?


    All this made him lose his reason!


    Damn brat, its no use even if you hide in a rathole! He didnt see Ruan Zhan but heard footsteps going up the stairs. Si Ma Nan knew he must have hidden away in the room on the top floor and pursued relentlessly.


    As expected, when he reached the top he happened to see Ruan Zhans figure vanish behind the door.


    To think you majored in psychology. Si Ma Nanughed coldly. People think the higher up they go the safer they are, yet fail to realize the higher up the more dangerous it is. Are you unable to discern even this? Yet despite saying so, he didnt barge rashly into the room.


    Si Ma Nan had calmed down a little. He had followed Ruan Zhan into the tower unthinkingly due to his anger earlier. Now, he suddenly realized there might be a trap in here. Ruan Zhan had been hiding in here previously and the situation inside was hidden. He wasnt able to tell Ruan Zhans condition at all, and the rooms door was tightly shut. It was isted from the world apart from the narrow crack of a window. If Ruan Zhan had really set up a trap, he would be in trouble.


    However, he couldnt allow the red stone to fall into Ruan Zhans hands, and he couldnt tolerate Ah Bai treating Ruan Zhan differently. Therefore, he couldnt wait.


    He gritted his teeth and used his left hand to conjure up a barrier in front of him. He swung his right hand in the air and a formless spell immediately shot towards the sturdy wooden door.


    With a bang, the wooden door toppled inwards. Si Ma Nan followed it up with a ming handprint.


    He was very cautious. Since he didnt know the situation inside the dark room, he sent the ming handprint at the doorframe. Once it ignited, he would use it as a source of light. The mes instantly lit up the whole ninth floor.


    Ruan Zhan stood inside the room like he was waiting for a visitor. He was calm andposed. Despite being covered in blood, he showed no fear, only pride. This made Si Ma Nan a little hesitantwhy was he so confident? This young man was extremely versatile. Could he have something up his sleeves again? Or had Ah Bai helped him in some way once more?


    What? Dont dare to enter? Ruan Zhans mouth quirked upwards in a provocative smile.


    I have no need to enter! Si Ma Nan retorted. A wave of his hand sent out a formless spell once again.


    Ruan Zhan swiftly erected a barrier in front of himself. There was a ng, like the shing of two metal tes. Si Ma Nans formless spell was deflected, striking the wall and blowing off an entireyer.


    Si Ma Nan couldnt help but make a sound of surprise, feeling a littlecking in confidence.


    He understood his own strength. He had carefully timed the moment of his appearance. Although the resentful spirits and Ruan Zhan hadnt battled to mutual destruction as he had hoped, and were suppressed into the tower once again, Ruan Zhan had still been exhausted. Under such conditions, this tough young man had still forcibly gone several rounds with him, and used his wit to cause him minor injuries.


    He had believed this was already Ruan Zhans limit, and that he wouldnt be able to fend off his formless attack. Yet the situation in front of his eyes proved that not only had Ruan Zhan blocked his strike, he had even dissolved its power. The reflected strike had merely struck off ayer of the wall. Although it looked impressive, Si Ma Nan himself knew that despite the carefree casting, he had used most of his strength in this attack.


    Had the young mans abilities risen again? Had he received some sort of help? Orhad his own powers decreased?


    Thinking of this, Si Ma Nan frowned and shot out another formless spell.


    This time, he used all of his power as he aimed at where he sensed the weakest part of the barrier was. He fully expected it to shatter. However, the situationpletely defied his expectations. Not only did the barrier not shatter, it didnt even tremble as before during the first strike. The reflected blow didnt even strike the wall, merely bouncing off the invisible barrier and swiftly vanishing.


    Si Ma Nan turned pale.


    He had clearly seen this time that Ruan Zhan hadnt gotten stronger. There were only the two of them in the tower so no one had helped him either. His own powers had weakened for some reason! What was going on? Had Ruan Zhan used some spell he didnt understand? Or had he unknowingly fallen into a trap? He scanned his body but didnt sense anything wrong. He then examined Ruan Zhans aura. It wasnt that strong, and was even a little frail due to his injuries. Everyone possessed an aura. Normal people couldnt see them, but his Daoist arts allowed him to see them clearly. There was definitely no mistake. So where was the problem?


    Si Ma Nan gritted his teeth and prepared a third attack. This time it wasnt for the sake of striking Ruan Zhan, but merely to confirm his own bodys condition. Yet he had just stretched his hand out when he felt arge portion of his power vanish. He wasnt able to cast the formless spell at all!


    Startled, he looked towards Ruan Zhan. Ruan Zhan stared proudly at him, his unweakened aura forming a stark contrast.


    What kind of Doaist art is this? Si Ma Nan spoke while surreptitiously shrinking towards the staircase, moving his right hand behind his back.


    Ruan Zhan didnt move, merely dispelling the barrier in front of him as if knowing Si Ma Nan was currently unable to attack. What? Feeling your powers vanish? Fine, I can tell you. It isnt any Daoist art. Its because of this tower.


    The tower?


    Thats right. Ruan Zhan saw Si Ma Nans confused expression and slowly said, A case of guilty conscience. When you first entered the tower to release those resentful spirits, you didnt linger for too long. Therefore, you didnt know that apart from suppressing the resentful spirits, the towers grand fengshui formation could also suck away supernatural energy. The further up you climb, the greater this suction bes. This is the top floor. Therefore, while you hesitated over entering the room to kill me, arge portion of your powers had already been drained!


    So that was why you lured me into the tower. Si Ma Nan was rather smart, and immediately understood Ruan Zhans intentions. You think that due to my age Im not as strong as you, that I am bound to lose in a physical contest. You dont wish topete in exceptional Daoist arts, but rather to end things in the most barbaric and primitive way.


    Theres nothing bad about being primitive. Ruan Zhanughed coldly. The most primitive traps have always been able to capture thergest beasts. Not understanding this basic concept is why you have lost. You insist on usingplicated ns for everything, while also leaving a path of escape for yourself. The reason you didnt destroy this tower back then, wasnt it to leave yourself the means to control the resentful spirits in the future? Otherwise, I wouldnt have been presented with this opportunity today.


    Si Ma Nan once again took a surreptitious step back, slowly drawing something with his right hand behind his back. He was afraid Ruan Zhan would notice and didnt dare make his movements toorge or hurried. He merely moved his finger.


    No matter how you put it, using brute force is always the basest of methods. A waste of your innate talent, and also a waste of your fathers hard work in raising you. He continued speaking with Ruan Zhan, trying to distract him. I dont need to discuss strategy with you. However, you should know that the mind is foremost in the Dao. Thenes cultivation of the body, followed by use of magical objects, and finally directly casting spells. Yet you directly rely on your physical strength. How is that any different from a brawling farmer?!


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak and merely stared at Si Ma Nan, making him feel uneasy. He couldnt help but quicken his right hands movements.


    His powers were more profound than Ruan Zhan and he didnt need to draw symbols so clearly. His hand working in the confined area behind his back was sufficient for him to warp space and return outside where he had the advantage. After learning from Ruan Zhan about the towers absorbing properties, he felt some regret at his initial carelessness. Yet after sensing carefully, he also felt the tower wasnt too tyrannical. After returning outside, his powers should recover.


    At that time, he would still have the advantage. He relied on his skills, whereas Ruan Zhan relied on desperation and wits.


    He swiftlypleted the spell behind his back. Feeling the slight breeze from space warping, heughed disdainfully at Ruan Zhan, We should still let our skills do the talking, kid!


    Yet at that moment, there was a swishing sound, as if an arrow was shooting over at him. He instinctively dodged. The cold stream of air passed by his ribs and struck the spatial tunnel.


    In that short time, he wasnt able to react right away and still stepped out. However, he didnt relocate outside the tower as he expected. Instead, he collided against an invisible wall, making him stagger and almost fall.


    This kid had actually used a lightning palm to scatter the spatial tunnel!


    Si Ma Nan was both shocked and angry. He caught the railing by the stairs to avoid falling, and heard Ruan Zhan say, Youre a deceitful old man with profound powers. Theres no way I would fail to notice your right hand.


    He had noticed his right hand and yet pretended not to know? Wasnt he messing with him?


    This thought infuriated Si Ma Nan even more. He was about to explode when he suddenly realized something. Why arent you being suppressed by the tower? He blurted.


    This tower is effective against all supernatural powers. However, I ced a seal around my spirit powers prior to entering, essentially adding an outeryer of shackles. Ruan Zhan spoke while slowly walking forwards. He waved his hand and a gust of cold wind extinguished the burning doorframe. It first has to dissolve my seal before it can do so to my powers. This means that my powers willst several minutes longerpared to yours. Yet a few minutes is enough for me!


    Was this why my seals on you were so quickly dealt with? Si Ma Nan edged towards the stairs.


    He wasnt able to warp space again, but he still had to upy more advantageous terrain. He needed to use thest of his strength to protect himself as he tried to get out. He felt a little rmed, but also let out a breath in relief.


    When he found out that Ruan Zhan had suppressed the resentful spirits again, his feelings had been indescribable. He had thought Ruan Zhans powers had hugely increased, and it made him apprehensive towards this battle. Now he found out Ruan Zhan had relied on this tower to undo his seal. He felt his chances of victory had sharply increased!


    Ruan Zhan wasnt a talkative person, but he hadnt immediately attacked the moment Si Ma Nan approached the door. This meant the seal he ced on himself also needed some time to be fully removed. Therefore, he had to use this opportunity to escape. He had no time to worry about his demeanor. Winning was the most important!


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned and fled. Yet he felt a wave of heat behind his back and hurriedly dropped, narrowly avoiding a ming handprint.


    How unfortunate, my calctions were very precise. My seal has beenpletely dispelled. Ruan Zhan said coldly.


    Si Ma Nan knew this without needing him to say so. The ming handprint passed over him and struck the wall before extinguishing automatically. It would only hurt him and not the tower. This proved that Ruan Zhan was currently in peak condition andpletely able to control his strength. Si Ma Nan was furious. Having Ruan Zhan turn the tables on him after seizing the advantage was something he couldnt ept. He didnt speak, gritting his teeth and rolling towards the stairs. He used the few seconds he was out of sight to touch seven points on his body: his arms and elbows, legs and knees, both palms and between his brows.


    As his fingers passed over, the seven spots seemed to have been prated as fresh blood suddenly spurted out. The moment blood appeared, Si Ma Nan immediately rolled and sat up, chanting while forming strange seals with both hands. However, he didnt make to attack, and instead continued running down the tower.


    Seeing this, Ruan Zhan stepped out and used the space-warping spell to appear at the foot of the stairs, blocking Si Ma Nan inside.


    Using thest of your strength to set up a blood barrier? His gaze was as cold as a de. Want to protect yourself? Its useless!


    Without waiting for Si Ma Nan to respond, he shot a lightning palm towards his head, forcing him to once again drop wretchedly to the floor.


    That was for those resentful spirits who suffered a huge injustice. You used them for your own selfish ends! As he spoke, Ruan Zhan sent out another palm. This one is for the Chinese citizens that became casualties when you lured those Japanese yinyang masters over!


    This is for the pitiful women you lured with stone people!


    This is for those who died from Gu. You caused their parents to suffer twice!


    This is for the owners of the bodies you upied!


    This is for al those you sacrificed, for those lives you treated as meaningless, those who you used as stepping stones for your own goals!


    With every sentence, Ruan Zhan shot out another palm, alternating between lightning palms and ming handprints. Although none of them managed to strike Si Ma Nan directly since the blood barrier blocked the majority of their power, every blow caused a bloody glow to appear while Si Ma Nan still suffered some blowback. Not only did he fall over and over, various wounds also appeared on his body. The seven spots also started bleeding more, staining his snow white robes red!


    He kept trying to flee from the tower, yet wasnt able to avoid Ruan Zhans attacks which wereing from all different directions. His blood barrier was unable to hold on much longer. From their previous exchanges, he knew Ruan Zhan was unfeeling in battle. He had no path of survival at this rate. Even if Ruan Zhans powers were dissolved by the tower, Si Ma Nan waspletely no match for him in a physical battle. He had to think of something!


    There was a cracking sound. Ruan Zhans lightning palm had weakened, but the blood barrier had shattered at the same time. Si Ma Nan was struck heavily on his waist and mmed against the wall like a broken puppet before falling to the floor.


    At the same time, two items fell from his pockets: a palm sized mirror and a small puppet!


    He had actually forgotten about these during the many twists of their battle! This was something that would allow him to turn the tables!


    Si Ma Nany prone on the floor. Although he couldnt get up from the pain, he startedughing sinisterly

 Book 6: Chapter 47: The final move

    Book 6: Chapter 47: The final move


    Zuo De!


    When Zuo De disappeared, Ruan Zhans eyes hadnt recovered yet so he didnt recognize him. However, the moment he saw the feet wearing sneakers appear, he had already intuited that the person inside the bell must be Zuo De, who had vanished for a long time.


    He hadnt expected Zuo De to be hiding inside the bell all this time. Truly a smart decision! This specially made bronze bell had strong astral affinity that could block off the senses of resentful spirits. Furthermore, it also prevented harm from material objects. Zuo De must have noticed something when the resentful spirits started upying the survivors bodies. He was powerless to protect the others and could only save himself first.


    Zuo Des backpack was filled with food and water when he entered the town. He must have relied on those things to sustain himself over the past few days. Ruan Zhan felt both impressed by his intelligence and in awe of his tenacity. It was impossible to tell night from day in the darkness under the bell, or know what was going on. It was even less clear when this matter woulde to an end. It must have been torture!


    Now, he had probably verified over a long period of time that the two battling werent illusions conjured by resentful spirits. Thats why he hade out in an attempt to help Ruan Zhan.


    However, his body was too weak, making it rather hard for him to move the bell. Ruan Zhan was also unable to help him due to being wrapped up. He could only struggle desperately, trying to capture Si Ma Nans full attention, creating an opportunity for Zuo De!


    Slowly, Zuo De trembled as he finally lifted the bell with difficulty, crawling out from beneath it! At this point, Ruan Zhan waspletely out of energy. He was raised in the air by invisible hands like a wilted leaf.


    He couldnt look in Zuo Des direction for fear of attraction Si Ma Nans attention. However, he could still see from the corner of his eyes that Zuo De had snuck to the side of the door. He had taken off therge sneakers and ced them into his backpack along with the empty food and drink containers. He aimed it at Si Ma Nan and desperately hurled it over.


    Si Ma Nan was fully focused on dealing with Ruan Zhan and hadnt expected to be ambushed from behind at all. He felt a rush of air and instinctively ducked. However, the attack still struck his head!


    Si Ma Nan only felt the solid object hitting him was very bulky. The shock made him feel a wave of dizziness. He failed to continue forming the hand seals that operated his invisible spell and Ruan Zhan immediately fell to the floor.


    The moment hended, the indescribable pain made Ruan Zhan wish for nothing more than to lie there unmoving. However, he knew this was a fleeting opportunity. Therefore, he got up with thest bit of his strength and threw himself towards Si Ma Nan!


    However, his previous injuries were so severe that it was difficult for him to walk. He stumbled and almost fell. In the brief dozens of seconds, Si Ma Nan knew that things werent looking good. He subconsciously entered a state of desperation as he conjured a strong gale with his finger, aiming at the bronze mirror that represented the lives of the townsfolk. His other hand entered his robes, pulling out the needle from the dolls neck.


    The moment he moved, Ruan Zhan knew what he was going to do. He didnt have time to think, pulling out the keychain ornament-like object from his pocket. He didnt even have time to chant, relying on his willpower and familiarity with the spell instead as he threw it out.


    This was hisst resort!


    The item was only effective against the bronze mirror, so he threw it in that direction while he swiftly threw himself in the path of the flying needle, using his own body to block its movements, nning to injure himself to protect Wan Li.


    However, the needle was too fast and Ruan Zhans injuries caused his movements to falter slightly. The small, rectangr object he threw out suddenly erged, instantly covering the mirror. However, the needle shot past his ribs, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    Ruan Zhans heart froze. He had thrown his body out and thus ended upnding next to Si Ma Nan with a thud.


    Si Ma Nan was still dizzy from Zuo De ruthlessly smashing his head. Although he had immediately retaliated vengefully, he was still shaky as he stood up. He saw Ruan Zhans look of despair and knew it was due to guilt at being unable to save Wan Li. He couldnt help but startughing.


    Ruan Zhan felt his failure had harmed Wan Li. Grief turned to anger as he got up without thinking and swung a fist out, striking Si Ma Nan on the temple. The powerful sorcerer was immediately knocked out by the most primitive form of might.


    Yet Ruan Zhan couldnt hold on any longer due to guilt and self-reproach. He copsed to the floor, unable to get up.


    All of this happened in a short period of time. Things had concluded before Zuo De even understood what was going on. He stood frozen for a while before slowly walking over.


    Mr. Ruan, are you OK? He tried to lift Ruan Zhan, but Ruan Zhan refused, only pointing at Si Ma Nan.


    Please tie him up tightly and drag him inside the tower. Just the first floor is fine.


    Seeing Zuo Doplying despite his weakened state, Ruan Zhany back onto the floor.


    He was seriously injured this time and was unable to maintain the barrier around the town. Therefore, the sky was no longer overcast, and instead turned into a splendid sea of stars. However, his heart was in turmoil like cold water tossed into a pot of boiling oil.


    Would Wan Li die because of his mistake?


    He had thought he could block that needle with his body, but he had overestimated his resistance to his injuries. He had only been too slow by a millisecond, but it was that millisecond that might result in his best friends death!


    Si Ma Nans powers were profound so it was impossible for his spell to go wrong. Wan Lis only chance of survival was if Hong Hao Hao hadnt restrained him. But since Si Ma Nan had set a trap for Wan Li, had he been able to avoid it?


    The uncertainty filled Ruan Zhan with worry, and he wanted nothing more than to warp space and take a look at the situation in the old town. However, he could only suppress his worry and think about wrapping up matters here first. If he left, Si Ma Nan might very well recover. Everything would have been for naught. Si Ma Nan would bring further cmity and Xiao Xia wouldnt be safe. If something had really happened to Wan Li, he would also have died in vain!


    Getting up with difficulty, he saw Zuo De carrying Si Ma Nan back into the first floor of the tower. Ruan Zhan first picked up the small mirror and the tile-like treasure before following. He was hurting all over but he didnt feel it. He was thinking about all sorts of possibilities.


    He had Zuo De lean Si Ma Nan against a bell while he himself sat outside the tower. That way, Si Ma Nans abilities would be suppressed while his own would remain.


    Zuo De wisely went to hide on the second floor. He didnt even ask about the situation, not wanting to obstruct things. This gave Ruan Zhan time to think on his own, sorting out his tumultuous emotions and slowly waiting for Si Ma Nan to wake up.


    The bronze mirror in his hand still looked the same, though it no longer rippled weirdly. Instead, it reflected his bloodstained and haggard face. This proved hisst resort had worked. The townsfolk were waking up from their nightmares. It waste at night currently and they wouldnt feel sleep at all. They would only have a headache.


    His father left him with three treasures: the bloodwood sword, the tattered banner and the seal of annihtion. The bloodwood sword was in Wan Lis hands. The tattered banner was still hidden in the corner of the inner room, containing Xin Xin and the other resentful spirits that hadnt been sucked back into the porcin dolls. However, he had never used the seal of annihtion before. It had rather high requirements in terms of magic power that he hadnt been able to fulfill.


    While the bloodwood sword is something that destroys spiritual bodies and the tattered banner is something that captures them, the seal of annihtion is something that could destroy all barriers. When he came to Hongqing Town this time, he brought all three treasures with him since he felt it wasnt safe to leave them at home.


    To make them easier to carry, he took them out of their wax seals but kept them in their miniature ornamental states. The bloodwood sword was an inch-long sword and the tattered banner was a palm-sized g. The seal of annihtion was a small rectangr stamp, so he hung it on his keyring as an ornament.


    He hadnt included it in his ns. Therefore, he hadnt used it when breaking through the barrier Si Ma Nan erected around the empty town. If the lives of the townsfolk werent at stake, he wouldnt have thrown it out in a desperate attempt to fix things. He hadnt known how things would turn out, and could only do his best. He hadnt expected the dangerous situation and his strong faith to allow him to seed.


    But what about Wan Li?


    He wasnt being selfish or callous. It was just that Wan Li was worth more than the entire town to him.


    Tell me, can Wan Li be saved? Seeing Si Ma Nan move, Ruan Zhan asked, If youre willing to say it, I promise to let you go again!


    Si Ma Nan spaced out for a bit. His head clearly hadnt fully cleared up yet.


    Ruan Zhan asked once again.


    Si Ma Nan reacted this time, but he only maliciously sneered, saying, Now that the needle has pierced his heart, theres nothing I can do even if I wanted him to live. Do you think Id be messing around when refining a flying treasure? Why would I save someone after killing them? Hahaapse in judgment means paying a price!


    Si Ma Nans words and tone almost made Ruan Zhan lose his mind from anger, but he persevered.


    Hes not necessarily going to die. Your Hong Hao Hao might not be able to hold him down! Ruan Zhans heart twisted but his tone was still rtively calm. You, however, juts lost your only chance to live.


    Si Ma Nan sneered once again. Id be too embarrassed to carry on living after losing to you. You were right. Only one of us can get out of here alive. Your luck is good. Theres always someone to help you wherever you go. Ivepletely lost. But fortunately, your best friend will be apanying me in death.


    He wont be. Ruan Zhans voice was murderous, Youll be turned to ashes by the bloodwood sword while I will find a way to revive Wan Li. Since you were able to borrow a body, I can do the same.


    Since Wan Lis fallen into my hands, do you still hope for the bloodwood sword to be whole? Si Ma Nan provoked Ruan Zhan again.


    However, Ruan Zhan was not at all moved by his words, Ille back to look for it. Besides, I can still handle you without the sword. Try it if you dont believe me. I havent touched you yet only because I promised Ah Bai to let her meet you before I take your worthless life!


    Si Ma Nan couldnt say anything after hearing Ah Bais name. He felt as if the flying steel needle had pierced his own heart. That was the person he wanted to see most, yet also the one he was most afraid to see. Wasnt this his weakness?


    Right as he was at a loss for words, a womans charming voice rang out in the night. You want Ah Bai? Am I not here to deliver her? Yue Xiao Xias also included in the bundle!


    Ruan Zhan and Si Ma Nan were both startled, looking over at the same time. Three women slowly walked over from the walkway. Ah Bai was on the left and Xiao Xia on the right. In the middle was a red figure. It was Hong Hao Hao!

 Book 6: Chapter 48: Decision without regret

    Book 6: Chapter 48: Decision without regret


    I treat men best. I give them whatever they need. Hong Hao Hao said with a smile.


    As the three women approached, Ruan Zhan realized they werent walking normally. Ah Bai and Xiao Xia were walking slightly ahead. Their movements were rigid, seeming rather unwilling. Hong Hao Hao stood behind them, a talisman in her left hand pressing against Ah Bais shoulder while holding a gleaming dagger in her right hand against Xiao Xias soft neck.


    Seeing Xiao Xias predicament, Ruan Zhan subconsciously took a step forward, but was immediately rebuked by Hong Hao Hao.


    Stop! She tilted her head with an innocent expression, but she spoke viciously, My Ah Nan said that you are very powerful, so I have to keep some distance from you. Well, unless youve had a change of heart and are now interested in me. In that case, it doesnt matter whether this woman dies or not.


    As she spoke, she twitched the sharp knife. The unusually sharp de immediately caused a bloodstain to appear on Xiao Xias neck, causing Ruan Zhan to back away in fright.


    Alright, Ill back away, Ill back away immediately. Let her go!


    Seeing that her threat was effective, Hong Hao Hao couldnt help butugh. However, she was actually filled with jealousy instead of glee. Ruan Zhan treasured this Yue Xiao Xia so much that he would rather suffer harm himself than let her lose even a hair. Why hadnt she ever been cherished by such a man before? Was she not beautiful enough, or not persistent enough?


    She looked towards Si Ma Nan as she thought of this, but he had his head lowered and didnt even look in her direction. She knew it wasnt because of her, but because of Ah Bai. The man she saw as cruel and emotionless actually didnt dare look at a long-dead woman, his ex-wife!


    In contrast, Ruan Zhan and Yue Xiao Xia had been looking at each other they moment she appeared. Although Xiao Xia and Ah Bais ability to speak had been sealed, her gaze had tenderly intertwined with Ruan Zhans the entire time. Profound love and care didnt need any words to bemunicated.


    In this time and ce, to Hong Hao Haos eyes, the world had shrunk to this small space. There were only four people here, and she was the odd one out!


    Jealousy, sadness, and self-pity, these three emotions mixed in her heart, causing her to suddenly feel angry. She handled Xiao Xia and Ah Bai roughly, making them groan in pain. This made the two men cry out Stop!, before ring at her.


    Hong Hao Hao giggled coquettishly, Have you finally noticed my existence? She asked in a frivolous but sad tone.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, and suddenly felt that Hong Hao Hao was both a pitiful yet hateful woman. She only wanted men to pay attention to her and love her, but never considered that love and respect werent obtained through allure and force.


    Ever since Hong Hao Hao showed up with Xiao Xia and Ah Bai, his heart has been extremely flustered. On one hand, he was very happy about Hong Hao Haos arrival. It meant that Wan Lis chance of survival would increase. On the other hand, he was very worried about this sort of situation. He had finally subdued Si Ma Nan, but now his aplice had appeared with two hostages. One of them was someone he couldnt lose, no matter what.


    Was this his second mistake of the night? He had just wanted Ah Bai to bring Xiao Xia far away from the battlefield. He hadnt expected Hong Hao Hao to capture them halfway, putting them in even more danger!


    He couldnt help but nce at Xiao Xia again, and saw that although she looked haggard, she didnt care about her situation, and just looked at him anxiously. He knew she was worried about his injuries since he definitely looked very wretched. Luckily they shared a telepathic connection, allowing him to transmit gentle feelings, telling her not to worry and that everything will be fine.


    Suppressing his urge to stare at Xiao Xia, Ruan Zhan faced Hong Hao Hao, What did you do to Wan Li?


    Him? Hong Hao Hao drew out her words, I killed him!


    Ruan Zhan could tell from her expression she was lying. He was only worried about whether she had drawn the fatal bloodmark on his body.


    You forgot Si Ma Nans instructions and didnt mark his body! He bluffed, worriedly waiting for her response.


    Unexpectedly, Hong Hao Hao gave the reaction he was hoping for. Her face turned pale, and she said angrily, Who cares about that bastards life or death? Let go of my Ah Nan first!


    Ruan Zhan couldnt help but smile. Hong Hao Haos expression told him Wan Li would most likely survive. Thus, he only had to worry about this side.


    What are you smiling about? Hong Hao Hao red, Let go of my Ah Nan, or I will kill these two women!


    Your Ah Nan? Ruan Zhan looked mockingly at Hong Hao Hao He had also majored in psychology, and could see Hong Hao Hao both feared and depended on Si Ma Nan. He also saw her apprehension and provocation towards Ah Bai. Are you sure he is yours, and not Ah Bais?


    Shut up! Otherwise I will really kill this woman! Hong Hao Hao yelled, her eyes filled with fear of being abandoned. Dont think I wouldnt dare!


    Seeing her agitation, Ruan Zhan was afraid that she would hurt Xiao Xia. He hurriedly made some cating gestures and turned towards Si Ma Nan. Are you shameless enough to have me release you? Is your skin thick enough to exin to Ah Bai why you treated her like that?


    Si Ma Nan had kept his head lowered ever since hearing Hong Hao Haos voice. He knew that Ah Bai was in this empty city, but he never thought that the two would meet under such circumstances. Therefore, he was unable to face this unexpected situation and could only bury his head in the sand. Yet Hong Hao Hao had suddenly hurt Xiao Xia and Ah Bai. Ah Bais pained groan made him subconsciously search for her figure. In the end, he instantly sank into her gentle, limpid eyes.


    Ah Bai wasnt as excited as Xiao Xia. She just stood there calmly, yet not saying a word or showing any emotion. This made Si Ma Nan continuously question his emotions.


    There eyes met and the past surfaced in his mind. The bits and pieces of their life in the forest, the figure that appeared in his dreams countless of times, the easy smile that permeated his chest, all made him unable to speak.


    No one else had ever treated him so well, so unreservedly. No one else had ever been such a gentle existence in his cold, dark heart. No one else had ever looked at him with such pure and gentle emotions in their eyes after being harmed by him. No one else had ever showed absolutely no resistance despite seeing through his falsehood and lies, allowing him to push her into the abyss.


    Who said being weak meant being a pushover? When something developed into an extreme, it would bring about opposite results. Just like how Ah Bais gentleness and weakness now became something he had no hopes of defeating!


    The weakest was also the most unyielding! He imprisoned her soul, but she imprisoned his heart!


    Ah Nan! Tell Ruan Zhan to let you go! Hong Hao Hao urged.


    Hong Hao Haos scream pierced Si Ma Nans body like a sharp arrow. The conscience and feelings that had just begun to surge in his heart were shattered again. His whole body trembled, and he forcibly moved his gaze away from Ah Bais eyes, hardening his heart. He let her down once before. He didnt need to fear letting her down again! He had his own ambitions, goals he had to achieve no matter what. That was his lifelong dream. Countless years had passed. For the sake of his goals, he had suffered and harmed. Now that sess was before him, he couldnt give up, and couldnt allow anyone to stop him! Listen to her, let me go! He said hoarsely, You have your helpers, and I have mine. Were even!


    Ruan Zhan looked at him quietly, and was silent for several seconds before speaking. Pathetic.


    He spoke so seriously, making Si Ma Nan ashamed to look straight at him for a moment. Yet the longing and humiliation that came after made him grit his teeth and say, Kid, such thoughts are backed up by ability. Only the strong have the right to disdain everyone else! You want to look down on me? You are not worthy yet!


    Hearing Si Ma Nans words, Hong Hao Hao understood he was still on her side. Seeing him also stop staring at Ah Bai, she was extremely excited and loudly said, Ruan Zhan, you can choose not to release Ah Nan. However, your girlfriend will also lose her life! Ill let you choose. You should think it over carefully! Ill count to three. If you dont choose, Ill kill her! I keep my word! One, two


    Ruan Zhan didnt look in Xiao Xias direction. However, he still felt a voice in his mind desperately trying to prevent him from making the self-sacrificing choice. However, how could he watch her die in front of him? Even if he survived, his world would once again be dull.


    He didnt hesitate. He stepped into the tower, picked up Si Ma Nan and threw him outside.


    Your spiritual power will recover quickly, and no rope can keep you tied up. He said coldly, with the pride of the victor, as if it was Si Ma Nan who had lost this crucial battle, If only you can also undo the ropes around your heart!


    He could clearly see that Si Ma Nan didnt dare look at Ah Bai. This proved he felt guilty, perhaps even a tiny bit of affection!


    With a snap, Si Ma Nans abilities allowed him to escape his restrictions faster than Ruan Zhan imagined. The moment he was able to move freely, he stretched out his fingers and drew a flower-like seal. He flung it at Ruan Zhans chest, causing him to m against the bell behind him. He spat a mouthful of blood and was unable to move.


    Ruan Zhan! The strong emotional stimtion made Xiao Xia suddenly break through the vocal restriction, and she screamed. She struggled desperately, but although Hong Hao Hao was slender, her hands were terrifyingly strong, mping her like iron tongs, making it impossible for her to get free.


    The moment she saw Ruan Zhan, his exhausted, haggard and bruised appearance had already made her heart ache incessantly. Seeing him lying on the ground motionless, her heart was broken into pieces. Only at this moment did she deeply understand what it meant for her insides to split apart. She experienced wanting to live for someone else, to die for him, to bear all his suffering.


    Ruan Zhan, are you alright!? Dont scare me! Get up! She called Ruan Zhans name loudly, tears welling up.


    Silence her. Her wailing irritates me. Si Ma Nan frowned and ordered.


    Idont have any hands to spare! Hong Hao Hao was in a bit of a dilemma. She was restraining Yue Xiao Xia with one hand and Ah Bai with the other. Where did she have the ability to spawn another hand?


    It was already a stroke of luck for her to have caught them! She had listened to Wan Li back then and decided to check things out in the new town to seize some benefits for herself. At that time, she realized the restrictions around the town hadnt broken, preventing her from entering. She had burned with anxiety and circled the ce several times. Then, the restriction suddenly dispersed. The moment she entered, she saw Ah Bai and Xiao Xia hiding in an empty store.


    She heard that Ah Bai was no ordinary person in life and approached their location very carefully. The two women didnt speak, and were filled with worry. She realized the men were definitely still fighting on the other side. These two had run over to avoid getting caught up.


    Her thoughts turned malicious, and she acted forcefully while Ah Bai was distracted and immediately subdued the two. She sealed their vocal points and took them hostage, helping Si Ma Nan out in a critical moment!


    This way, Si Ma Nan would realize her worth. He would see she was the most loyal to him. That way, he wouldnt abandon her!


    Trash! Si Ma Nan didnt look grateful at all, and cursed callously instead. He then pointed towards Xiao Xia. It was unclear what method he used, but Xiao Xia immediately fell silent, and couldnt even move anymore.


    You should let her go! He continued to give orders, his tone mocking. You cant go back on your word. After all, you let Ruan Zhan choose, and he has chosen!


    Hong let go of Xiao Xia. They kept their promise on the surface, but the situation hadnt really changed at all. Xiao Xia was immobile like a piece of wood. There was no difference whether they let her go or not. She could be a hostage again at any time.


    Ruan Zhan slowly picked himself up, sitting against the bronze bell. Every breath was hard and painful. He knew the extent of his injuries. Even if the tower didnt absorb his powers, he wouldnt be able to turn things around. In this battle, he had given it his all and fought bitterly. However, due to repeated surprises, he ended up losing to Si Ma Nan.


    He was really tired, not just because of his life, but also due to the recent battles. Which battle hadnt been iparably hard fought? Which one didnt require him to exhaust himself and win against a stronger opponent? Today he finally couldnt hold on anymore. He had no way to turn the situation around. He was already crushed firmly underfoot.


    However, Xiao Xia was still there, with tears on her face, looking at him while motionless. How could he ignore her plight? How could he bow his head to Si Ma Nan in front of her? He had to save her. He had to keep her safe. It was enough if she could live. But what should he do?


    If there was no other way, he could only kill himself! As long as he didnt die by Si Ma Nans hand, as long as he was faster than him, there was a chance of preserving his soul. If his soul was not wiped out by Si Ma Nan, he would be able to rescue Xiao Xia! Even if they were separated forever, he would at least still be in her heart. He could at least still love her, protect her and silently remain by her side.


    Si Ma Nan wouldnt hurt Ah Bai. He was extremely sure of this point. He had no use for his treasures after death. He would ask Zuo De to destroy them. Although those treasures were powerful, he had yet to refine them so they would move with his thoughts. Therefore, they were merely ordinary objects to normal people, and were easy to destroy.


    He had thought through everything. He would end his own life to protect Xiao Xia! There was no need to hesitate. This choice was something he would never forget!


    Release her as well! Si Ma Nan spoke once again to Hong Hao Hao.


    This time, he didnt turn to look, but Hong Hao Hao understood who he meant.


    She was a little unwilling, but she didnt dare defy him. Luckily, after releasing Yue Xiao Xia, the pressure on her decreased. Therefore, the instant she released Ah Bai, she sealed her once again, keeping her in a frozen state.


    Her actions wouldnt go unnoticed by the powerful and shrewd Si Ma Nan. However, he didnt stop her. This made Hong Hao Hao realize that he was willing to let her do so. He had been tangled up by his feelings and wasnt able to extricate himself. He needed her to sever this connection!


    Ah Bai was the knot in his heart, his only weakness. If Ah Bai, who had been silent and unresisting this whole time, joined the battle, the situation would be unpredictable. She hoped that Si Ma Nan would kill everyone here and destroy all the souls, allowing them to return to their previous lives.


    Their unfeeling, yet peaceful past!

 Book 6: Chapter 49: A single question

    Book 6: Chapter 49: A single question


    Instead of looking back at Ah Bai, Si Ma Nan slowly walked to the tower doors. He subconsciously still wanted to keep some distance from her while also wanting to attack Ruan Zhan from closer ranger.


    Hand over the stone! Si Ma Nan growled. Ill end your suffering.


    I enjoy suffering. Ruan Zhans voice had no strength behind it, but he still didnt lower his head. There wasnt any hint of fear or panic in his eyes. Come and get it if you can!


    Si Ma Nan was furious. He not only wanted the stone and to defeat Ruan Zhan, but also wanted to see his opponent despair the moment before death and beg for mercy. This kid was extremely tough. Having such an opponent fall to him made him feel exceptionally aplished. However, Ruan Zhan stubbornly refused to give up, greatly diminishing his joy of victory!


    With a swish, he pulled a white band from his waist. The band seemed to be made of the same material as his clothing, but it came to life as it left his body, twisting and dancing without any wind. The front of the band was raised high, seeming more like a silvery-white fiendish snake!


    Si Ma Nan didnt speak. He just stared threateningly into Ruan Zhans eyes. He didnt want to be too vicious in front of Ah Bai, but he had to obtain that stone!


    After facing off for several seconds and seeing Ruan Zhan show no signs of weakness, Si Ma Nan gritted his teeth and stepped beside the door. He stretched his hand out and released the band, holding one end while the other shot towards Ruan Zhan. Before he could react, the white silk wrapped around his neck and dragged him to the door!


    The feeling of suffocation made him gasp for air and instinctively w at the band, trying to pull it off. However, it seemed to be stuck to his skin as it grew tighter and tighter, forcing all the air from his lungs!


    Give me the stone! Si Ma Nan said once more.


    No! Ruan Zhan answered without hesitation.


    He didnt have the stone, but if he said so Si Ma Nan would definitely pressure Ah Bai. If Ah Bai refused to hand it over, who knew what methods he would use. If Ah bai did hand it over and fulfill his wishes, it might end up bringing even greater harm to people, including Xiao Xia and Wan Li!


    Furthermore, Si Ma Nan had definitely scanned him all over already without managing to find any trace of the stone. Therefore, if he remained silent, Si Ma Nan wouldnt kill him so easily. He would only torture him and slowly wear him down. He nned to take advantage of Si Ma Nans uncertainty ande up with a n. He wouldnt give up until the moment he had to kill himself!


    Youre seeking death! Si Ma Nan gritted his teeth but was also helpless.


    About to pass out and without any means of resistance, Ruan Zhan actuallyughed. Since Im about to die, what does it matter whether I seek it or not?


    Si Ma Nan really wanted to kill Ruan Zhan immediately, but he just couldnt do so. If Ruan Zhan died, the stone would be gone. Even if Ah Bai could find it, his skin wasnt thick enough to ask her for it. He didnt even dare exchange a single word with her.


    He reached out. With a twist of his wrist, the snakelike band seemed to have grown barbs. With every move, they cut into Ruan Zhans flesh. Although it didnt threaten his life, it continuously injured him, making his blood flow freely!


    Si Ma Nan stood in front of the doors. The others couldnt see what was going on inside. Ruan Zhan also endured silently. Therefore, only he knew that despite being separated by a single doorway, the situation inside was far from that on the outside.


    The one outside didnt have his powers restricted and could act as he pleased. On the inside, Ruan Zhan not only had his powers sucked away, his stamina was also an issue. Along with the umted injuries, he was a piece of meat on the cutting board!


    Yet this kid just had such a stiff neck. Even now he still didnt lower his head. It actually felt like he couldnt be subdued. Si Ma Nan knew he couldnt drag things out too long, or it wouldnt be advantageous for him. He couldnt help but feel anxious.


    While keeping Ruan Zhan restrained, he used the other hand to inflict various punishments upon his body. He wanted Ruan Zhan to give in from the pain, but after trying everything, the result was the same: useless!


    That stone is of no use to you, why not give it to me? His face was twisted from anger.


    Wontgive! Ruan Zhan stubbornly spat two words from his throat.


    He wasnt being foolish. He wanted Si Ma Nan angry because he couldnte up with any ideas. He could only kill himself, so he had to gather some strength. It wasnt possible to do so inside the tower, but since he was close to the doors, the suppression wasnt as strong. Furthermore, what he was gathering this time was psychic power.


    A person with strong willpower who knew how to wield it could gather a very powerful force.


    It was almost dawn and Si Ma Nan was unable to endure much longer. He would definitely use a killing blow soon before slowly searching his corpse for the stone. His opportunity hade!


    Having gathered his mental strength, he just needed to abandon his own life and be a spirit body. While Si Ma Nan was distracted by the unexpected move, he would toss him into theke and allow those hungry ghosts to keep him tied up.


    That would give him enough time to rescue Xiao Xia and Ah Bai, beforeing up with other ns!


    His chance was fleeting, and he had to seize it!


    He raised his blood-covered eyes and saw Si Ma Nan drawing a seal, about to cast the killing blow. He also secretly stretched out his finger and reached between his brows as if to wipe away the blood. In reality, he was about to abandon his life and allow his soul to escape. If there was only one chance at survival, he would let Xiao Xia have it!


    For a moment, Si Ma Nan looked at Ruan Zhan with pity and Ruan Zhan looked back without any weakness. The two stretched their fingers out at the same time!


    It was at this moment a thrum sounded from the awnings. It sounded like the snapping of an instruments string.


    The scene was too quiet. The people beneath the awnings, both Xiao Xia and Hong Hao Hao, had been anxiously watching the proceedings by the tower. Ah Bai had been like a block of wood the entire time,pletely silent. Therefore, everyone heard the snapping sound despite how soft it was. For some reason, the sound seemed to havee from each of their hearts, turning their scalps numb from the vibration.


    When the sound rang out, Si Ma Nan shivered all over and turned around instinctively.


    Ah Bai stirred and slowly walked towards Si Ma Nan under everyones astonished gazes. Si Ma Nan, on the other hand, watched Ah Bai draw closer. He actually couldnt move his feet, staring nkly as she walked over!


    II dont know how she got free! Hong Hao Hao was the first to snap out of it and tried to defend herself.


    However, no one paid attention to her. They were all drawn to Ah Bais actions. Hong Hao Hao wanted to saw something else, or perhaps add another seal, when she noticed with shock that there was a long trail of blood behind Ah Bai.


    She was a ghost, one who had been dead for many years. There shouldnt be any blood. That was something only humans had. However, Ah Bai truly had a startling, vivid and wet trail of red behind her. Each step left a thread behind, as if part of her body was crumbling and turning to blood!


    Standing higher up, Si Ma Nan not only saw the trail of blood, but he also saw her face as he stood across from her. Two streaks of blood ran from her eyes, like bloody tears!


    Si Ma Nan was startled. He understood what she had done.


    She had used thest of her spirit power to sever one part of her soul. This allowed her to escape the restrictions of the seal! However, this would cause enormous harm to herself. Missing part of a soul would lead to suffering in the other world. It would even cause a ton of problems if she were to reincarnate. Besides, he had done something simr before. He knew how unbearable it was!


    Why would she do that? Was it because she wanted him to face her, or was it to help Ruan Zhan? What made her do something so vicious to herself. For whose sake was she so reckless?!


    Dont force him. Ah Bai spoke softly and looked at the panting Ruan Zhan. If he hadnt promised not to kill you before I could see you, he might not necessarily be on the losing end at this moment.


    Ah Bai, dont get involved in matters between men! Si Ma Nan stammered in a hoarse voice. Being forced to face her, he still felt uneasy. There was a numbing pain, an inexplicable feeling.


    But, dont kill him! Xiao Xia will be sad. Ah Bais voice contained a hint of pleading.


    Si Ma Nan felt the urge toply for a moment, but seeing Ruan Zhans stubborn expression, malice rose in his heart again. He couldnt let Ruan Zhan off. He was already unable to subdue him now. With a little more time, Ruan Zhan would definitely be a cmity for him. Their thoughts and goals differed, and there were many grudges and connections between them. There was absolutely no chance of them resolving their enmity. If he didnt kill him today, he would never be at peace!


    Ah Bai, you are after all my wife. Why would you help him? He furrowed his brow, raising the issue he was most hung up about.


    Ruan Zhan snorted behind him, Wife? To think youd be able to say that!


    Si Ma Nan didnt look back, but he understood Ruan Zhan was referring to him trapping Ah Bais soul in the dried well. He was in the wrong. He had let her down. He wasnt able to refute it.


    Yes, you must have had your reasons for doing so. Ah Bai saw Si Ma Nans lips move soundlessly and gave a miserable smile. Every time you want to do something, I be unimportant. However, I dont begrudge you!


    Ah Bai


    I know you want me to choose, but Ive already told Ruan Zhan I wont help either side. Ah Bai sighed. Although she looked distressed with two streaks of blood down her face, she instead seemed extremely beautiful. If I said that I knew you were doing something wrong, but because I kept thinking about you, always, always thinking about you, so I didnt want to betray you, would you believe it?


    He believed it! How could he not?! He knew better than anyone that Ah Bai definitely wouldnt lie to him. He just couldnt respond. The moment Ah Bai appeared, his heart waspletely in turmoil. Although he still didnt want to let Ruan Zhan off, he was a little uncertain how to proceed.


    Thengo elsewhere for now. Si Ma Nan said in a hoarse voice. Once everything is over, Ill go find you. I promise you. As long as Ruan Zhan remains obedient, I wont touch a single hair on Yue Xiao Xias head!


    Ah Bai stood still, merely shaking her beautiful head.


    What, you dont believe me? Si Ma Nan asked, but immediately realized she really didnt have any reason to trust him. After all, he was the one who had lied to her and trapped her.


    I believe you. As long as its you saying it, Ill believe anything. Ah Bais abnormally firm voice even made Si Ma Nan feel unworthy of her feelings. He involuntarily felt guilty.


    Then why dont you leave? Listen to me and leave. There wille a day when youll understand what Im doing this for.


    Im not leaving, but Im not here to cling onto you either. Since you left back then, it means I might not be that important to you. In that case, I wonte make things difficult for you either. Im here to ask you a question before giving you this. Ah Bai stretched out her hand. In her delicate palm, in front of Si Ma Nans eyes, was the mysterious red stone.


    Si Ma Nan was taken aback. He instinctively looked at Ruan Zhan, whose expression was calm, as if he hadnt heard anything. There was no smugness at having tricked him sessfully.


    Why is it with you? The one in his hands is a counterfeit?


    There are no counterfeits. Ruan Zhan interjected, It was just bait to lure you into the tower. You were too greedy for the stone, not even checking whether it was real.


    Si Ma Nan fell silent. However, he didnt spare any attention for Ruan Zhans words. Instead, he waspletely focused on that small red stone. It was something he dreamt about obtaining, and something he failed to find with all his efforts. Now, Ah Bai was holding it in front of him. Should he snatch it? No, thats not right. Ah Bai said she wanted to give it to him. But why?


    When he identally learned about this mysterious stone, he had also found out about its miraculous effects. It was able to help him achieve his dreams, so he had always wanted to obtain it. He figured the stone must be a treasure of witchcraft. No matter how much Ah Bai loved him, she wouldnt give it to him. Therefore, he never dared let Ah Bai know about his desire, afraid she would be guarded against him. Then it would be even harder to obtain. After Ah Bais death, he searched everywhere but still couldnt find it.


    However, from the current situation, it seemed she was going to give it to him?


    You want to give it to me? He asked with a bit of disbelief.


    Yes, I do. Ah Bai smiled gently, as if reminiscing. Actually, I always knew you wanted it. I was also waiting for you to ask, but you never did. And I didnt take the initiative to hand it over, because I wanted to keep you by my side. Please forgive me.


    Youre going to give it to me now?


    Ah Bai nodded, Yes. Ive decided to forget everything in this world and reincarnate into the next life. Therefore


    Youre leaving me? The news left a void in Si Ma Nans heart. He blurted out the question.


    Ah Bai didnt speak for a moment, merely reaching out and lightly touching Si Ma Nans face. Her gaze was filled with sorrow and affection. The Chinese have an appropriate saying: Even with a canopy thousands of miles long, every banquet must eventuallye to an end. No matter how much I love you, I must still let go in the end.


    Ah Bais words were so sad, filling Si Ma Nans heart with both warmth and coldness. It wasnt clear if the difort was from being about to obtain the stone, or being about to lose Ah Bai. He involuntarily spoke the words he had suppressed all this time.


    No, Ah Bai. Time has no end. There is no finality to worldly matters. Si Ma Nan spoke loudly. Listen to me. As long as you are willing to give me the stone, Ill have a way.


    You are free to take anything of mine. Yet before giving you this stone, you must answer a single question. Ah Bai raised the stone in front of Si Ma Nan as she spoke.

 Book 6: Chapter 50: Stone of Eternity

    Book 6: Chapter 50: Stone of Eternity


    Do you love me? Ah Bai asked.


    That was it? He could get the stone just by answering that question? It was that easy?! No wonder Ruan Zhan said he was too smart for his own good, overlyplicating things,ing up with so many unscrupulous means. He could have solved everything with one word.


    No, tell me after thinking it over. Ah Bai stopped Si Ma Nan from speaking, her expression a little nervous. You have to think things through clearly. Ask your heart. Dont give me a random answer. You absolutely must not lie, take it as me begging you. Even if you say you dont love me, I will still give you the stone. You just have to tell the truth. Just one truthful word!


    Looking at her gentle and earnest beautiful eyes, Si Ma Nan was momentarily dazed.


    Did he love her? He wasnt sure. If he did, why was he able to leave her, lock her up and betray her? If he didnt, why did she linger in his heart for so long? Why was she different from anyone else to him?


    Ever since he started his cultivation, he had forced himself to sever his emotions. He just wanted to study all the ancient Chinese mystic arts, and even restore the ones that had been lost to time. In his eyes, human emotions were incredibly stupid. He had no need for those at all.


    When he stayed in the mountains and married Ah Bai back then, he had just wanted a safe ce to cultivate the Japanese resurrection spell of the Matsui n. He wanted to use Ah Bais divine gifts, and also learn the secret arts of witchcraft. Although he hadnt actually learned many secrets due to Ah Bais vows regarding her knowledge, he had sessfully resurrected due to Ah Bais kindness and power. Furthermore, he had to admit that the time spent with Ah Bai was the happiest he had been in years.


    But none of that proved whether or not he really loved her! Perhaps he wasnt even able to tell himself. Love was something too foreign. He didnt understand it, and couldnt figure it out! Yet for the sake of that stone, he had no choice but to answer before he could figure it out.


    I do. He nodded solemnly, I love only you.


    Someone sucked in a sharp breath by the awning. Si Ma Nan knew it was Hong Hao Hao, but he didnt care at all. He was even able to lie to Ah Bai. What was Hong Hao Hao even worth? She was just a pet he raised, an ornament for him to y with.


    Ah Bai looked at Si Ma Nan, her face pale. It wasnt clear if she felt joy or sorrow at those words she had hoped to hear for so long. She didnt give Si Ma Nan the stone right away. Although Si Ma Nan was anxious, he endured it and didnt move.


    Are you sure you love me? You cannot lie, or you will suffer retribution. Ah Bai mumbled. Ive said that I would give you the stone no matter your answer, as long as you dont lie to me. You dont have to coax me.


    Im very sure. Si Ma Nan said half-truthfully, You are my first love, and also myst.


    Really?


    Really!


    If you lie


    Ah Bai! Si Ma Nan finally couldnt bear it. What Im saying is true, I really love you. If I lie, let me


    Before he finished speaking, Ah Bai suddenly rushed over and hugged him. Although she was just a spirit, Si Ma Nan still felt a soft chill enter his arms. At the same time, a soft little hand covered his mouth. Dont make any vows. You just need to be sure. Its fine as long as you are sincere.


    Si Ma Nan immediately let out a breath in relief. It wasnt because he was about to obtain the stone, but because of the embrace of reunion. He was really fond of her gentleness. It had been hard for him to leave her, but he couldnt allow himself to indulge. He forced himself to relentlessly pursue his goals.


    Heres the stone. Ah Bai held Si Ma Nans hand. He felt a warm beating sensation in his palm, making him ecstatic with joy.


    Ah, the stone, the magical stone he had been seeking for so long. The stone that could fulfill his wishes. Finally, it was his.


    Ah Bai took a few steps back and stared at Si Ma Nan from afar. In her eyes, apart from gentle affection, there was also a hint of nervousness.


    Dont be afraid, I spoke the truth. I really love you. Even though he had secretly taken the antidote to the love potion, even though he wasnt sure if Ah Bai had purposefully ced the antidote where he could find it, even though he didnt sufficiently understand his own feelings, what did it matter now that he had the stone?


    The Stone of Eternity, oh, the Stone of Eternity. You are finally mine. You can finally exhibit your true worth. He muttered, then suddenly swallowed the stone into his stomach under everyones astonished gazes.


    Ah Bai looked at Si Ma Nan with aplicated gaze. Seeing no unusual changes, she let out a breath and smiled gently, You didnt lie to me.


    Of course I didnt Before Si Ma Nan could finish speaking, he suddenly felt something was wrong with his body. A numbing sensation was spreading. He subconsciously rubbed his chest, thinking it was just some minor side effect. However, before he removed his hand, the numbing sensation returned. It became more and more frequent, as if countless ants were crawling inside him.


    Ah Nan, whats wrong? Hong Hao Hao asked loudly, noticing his expression was off and his hands wing at his chest.


    Si Ma Nan didnt seem to hear her, not answering at all. He drew a seal and mmed it against himself.


    With a bang, Si Ma Nan was forced back by his own spell and mmed against the tower doors, spitting out a mouthful of blood. However, he didnt seem to have noticed. His brows furrowed and his hands pressed against his stomach. After rubbing a couple of times, he let out a pained groan.


    Ah Baiwhat on earthahdid you give me? Si Ma Nan looked up and red angrily at Ah Bai. At this moment, the numbness had already transformed into the pain of countless arrows piercing his heart.


    Ah Bais face was so pale it was almost transparent. She walked over without a word and merely held Si Ma Nans head in her arms. Si Ma Nan wanted to break free, but he couldnt do it. The great pain made him unable to resist, and Ah Bais gentle and cold embrace was like an antidote, making him feel much morefortable.


    What was it that you gave me? Did you still help Ruan Zhan in the end? Hey in her arms and asked, unreconciled, his pain exacerbated by his jealousy.


    The Stone of Eternity. Wasnt it what you wanted this whole time? Ah Bai said softly, her tone both gentle and mournful. Her tears fell drop by drop like a broken pearl ne.


    Youre lying! The Stone of Eternity is something that can fulfill my wishes. Why would it takemy life! Another wave of pain hit Si Ma Nan. He hugged the formless yet tangible Ah Bai tightly. She felt delicate and frail, as if she would snap in his arms.


    I repeatedly said that I would still give you the stone even if you didnt love me. Why didnt you believe me? Why do you fail to understand that if you want something, theres no way I wouldnt give it to you as long as I had it? Ah Bais tears fell on Si Ma Nans face. They were actually warm, making him feel some gentlefort. His consciousness involuntarily blurred.


    I didnt lie to you. He grumbled.


    If you didnt lie to me, you wouldnt end up like this. I was very happy to hear you say you love me. But if that lie had toe in exchange for your life, I would rather you not love me!


    I didnt lie. I do really love you. Ahhh Si Ma Nan stubbornly insisted, but before he could finish speaking the heartrending pain struck again.


    Dont speak. I know you eavesdropped when I spoke with my masters soul. But do you really know what the Stone of Eternity does?


    Si Ma Nan endured pain that felt as if his body was melting, yet he still answered Ah Bai, The Stone of Eternity can help someone be immortal. I need to be immortal to aplish my desires.


    Ah Bai shook her head, her tears still trickling. It turns out you misheard. You actually misheard! The stone of eternity doesnt grant immortality. Its actually called the Love Divining Stone, meaning eternal in life and in death.


    Love Divining Stone? Si Ma Nan asked blearily.


    Ah Bai held Si Ma Nan tightly, as if trying to merge him into her own body, never to part.


    She regretted it so much. She shouldnt have brought this stone over all this way. It turned out Ah Nan hadnt known its true purpose. She had never understood why he had to have this stone. Only today did she realize he had misunderstood its true use.


    This type of stone was inadvertently discovered by the ancestors of their witchcraft teachings. It had been passed down from master to disciple until it ended up in her hands. Since the majority of witchcraft practitioners were witch doctors, hence women, it made this stone especially important.


    Apart from instilling eternal loyalty whenbined with a spirit, it could also test a mans sincerity. A woman who possesses the stone can gift it to a man who truly loves her. After he swallows it, not only is it harmless, he will also be the stones next owner. It also helps develop his spiritual powers.


    If he was a cultivator, it would be of great benefit. Even if he werent his life would be smooth sailing. It would be as if a lucky star followed him around!


    For the woman, the wish it could fulfill was to help them obtain true love without any falsehood. It sounded veryughable, yet for a woman, this was the most important thing in life. As long as they had love, they could abandon everything else.


    Witchcraft has been passed down for nearly a thousand years. Most practitioners who obtained the stone remained celibate. Even those who married chose drug spirits as their husband. Therefore, the stone had never been used, and it had never been given to any man. It was only during her time when her master foretold the disappearance of witchcraft, and when she also encountered someone she truly loved.


    Was it fate? She didnt know. Despite her lifespan being shortened due to loving him, she had never regretted it. Yet she regretted it now. She was about to permanently depart from the world of the living, and therefore wanted to see him onest time. She had wanted to leave him something to remember her by. In the end, she was the selfish one.


    She didnt want him to forget her! She had also wanted to know his true feelings! Now that she knew, she would rather not have known.


    He didnt love her, and would even lose his life for lying. If the person who swallowed the Love Divining Stone lied, it would suck him dry from the inside, not even leaving his soul behind. Therefore, she had lost him forever! Forever and ever!


    Why had she been so foolish? When he eavesdropped on her conversation with her masters spirit, they had been speaking the local dialect. Even if Ah Nan could understand some of it, he was Chinese after all. It was very likely for him to mishear things. Why did she never anticipate this? Now, because of his lie, he would lose everything, including his life and soul!


    What should she do? What should she do? How could she just let him turn to nothing, yet how was she to save him?


    So thats how it was! Having blearily understood Ah Bais exnation, Si Ma Nans hopes turned to ashes.


    He had been obsessed with Daoism from a young age. Only after embarking on the path did he realize how vast it was. The lifespan of a human was so limited, it wasnt enough to evenprehend even a tiny part of it. The path of the Dao was a struggle for longevity. Yet in histter years, he understood that he wouldnt seed merely relying on cultivation. Therefore, he did his best to learn resurrection spells, and everything that could prolong his life.


    Due to this obsession, he used all sorts of means, and ended up forming an irreconcble grudge with Ruan Zhans father.


    In the end, he failed over and over, until his body passed, dying at the southwest border on his search for immortality. Yet he ended up meeting Ah Bai. Although she couldnt revive him, she also didnt let him truly die. She also inadvertently let him find out about this Stone of Eternity.


    He had seen how Ah Bais master could still instruct her after death, and his own wishful thinking made him conclude the stone could grant eternal life. Therefore, he used Ah Bais feelings for him to remain by her side. Now, it seemed everything he sought had been an illusion. No one could live forever. No one could trulyprehend everything the world had to offer either!


    But, did he really not love her?


    It seemed to be the case from the pain in his body. However, why did he feel something abnormal protecting his heart?


    Im sorry! Ah Bai cried. Dont leave me! Im begging you.


    Seeing Ah Bais heartbroken state, Si Ma Nan really wanted to agree. However, he could tell from his bodys condition he didnt have long to live. His soul would also not remain intact. If he couldnt do it, he couldnt agree. He didnt want to lie to her once again in his final moments.


    It turns out that people did end up thinking benevolent thoughts prior to death. At this moment, he suddenly felt what he pursued for so many years was trulyughable. He was so tiny in the grand scheme of things. He regretted ruining everything for things that werent worth it in the end.


    He hadnt seen the woods for the trees. How many beautiful things in life had he destroyed for his goals.


    Im the one who let you down. He smiled, his gentle appearance reminding Ah Bai of when they were newlywed. I shouldnt have lied to you or trapped you. Do you know why I did that?


    No, I dont want to know, dont talk.


    But I want to tell you. Si Ma Nan said softly, You were powerful, and would be able to see through people even more after death. This made me feel guilty, afraid you would realize I wasnt sincere towards you. I was afraid that in revenge, you would hand over your secrets and the stone to someone else. Si Ma Nan took a breath and continued intermittently, Im sorry, but I really had my own struggles. I was afraid you would look down on me. As such, I would rather you hated me, becauseat least that is a strong emotion. He paused again, Seeking immortality so I had enough time to research all of Daoism was something I wanted to achieve all my life. For that, I could abandon everything, including you. Yet in realityI wasnt able to abandon you. Therefore, I trapped you. I didnt want you to find me and see my shame, yet also didnt want you to reincarnate and disappear. By trapping you, I would know where you were. It felt like you were waiting for me.


    His words were too gentle, making Ah Bai cry incessantly from sadness. Everyone else present stood stunned and silent.


    Can you forgive me? Ah Bai!


    Si Ma Nans body didnt show any signs of change, but he was bing lighter and lighter. Ah Bai convulsed with fear.


    She had wanted to say farewell and leave him a parting gift. Why did her affection end up killing him instead!? Yes, he had done many terrible things. Yet no one apart from her knew about his struggles and conflict, his suffering and anger. Therefore, she figured since everyone else hated him, she would be the one to love him.


    I have never med you. She gave him a gentle kiss on the forehead.

 Book 6: Chapter 51: Love dies

    Book 6: Chapter 51: Love dies


    Punk surnamed Ruan, get the hell over here. Si Ma Nan suddenly said loudly.


    Ruan Zhan had been standing nearby in a daze. Ah Bais sorrow had made him even forget to move outside the tower to recover his powers. His injuries were serious, but he gritted his teeth and made his way to Si Ma Nans side with difficulty. He put up no defenses at all, and he also knew it wasnt necessary. Anyone could tell Si Ma Nan would die soon. This battle would end in such a dramatic fashion.


    You have to admit, I didnt lose to you. Si Ma Nan leaned in Ah Bais arms, his face abnormally gray. Yet he still spoke with pride.


    You didnt lose! Ruan Zhan admitted honestly.


    Thats right. I didnt lose to you. I lost to myself. What was that saying?


    Man proposes, God disposes.


    Si Ma Nan smiled weakly, nodding slightly. As expected, obsessing over something didnt result in a good oue. Money, beauties, lifespan, it was the case for all of them. My study of Daoism was in vain, since I sought after something that opposed the natural order. What a pity!


    No, in terms of the Dao, I admire you the most. You have the most profound powers of anyone I have ever met. Ruan Zhan spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    With Si Ma Nans life fading away and thinking of those who died unjustly because of him, Ruan Zhan should have celebrated his victory. However, he couldnt feel any joy. It wasnt only due to Ah Bais sadness. It was also regret for Si Ma Nan having gone astray in his path. There were alsoplicated, inexplicable emotions in his heart.


    Dealing with Si Ma Nan had been his goal all this time. Now that he was about to die, without leaving even a soul behind, he suddenly felt empty and powerless. Why was it like this? He couldnt stand this mournful atmosphere. He would rather fight Si Ma Nan to the death in a grandiose battle! Now that it turned out this way, he felt he was the one responsible for breaking the kind Ah Bais heart!


    The most profound powers? Thats not really the case. Si Ma Nan said softly. Your father is an incredible Daoist. What youve seen isnt the true form. He is the truly powerful one!


    My father? Si Ma Nans words made Ruan Zhans heart tremble. He had always felt they were connected in some way. He also knew he had something to do with his father, but wasnt clear about the details.


    He briefly felt like interrogating Si Ma Nan. If he didnt ask now, this matter would always remain a mystery after Si Ma Nan died. Yet seeing how sad Ah Bai was, he couldnt bear interrupting their final moments together. Who would have thought Si Ma Nan would bring up the matter.


    Si Ma Nan looked at Ruan Zhan. Did he mention you would face the Cmity of Threes?


    Ruan Zhan was startled. Dealing with the empty town had made him put this matter to the back of his mind. Hearing Si Ma Nan mention it, he instinctively looked at Xiao Xia. Yet she was still in a rigid state, though her face was covered in tears. Her sympathy for Ah Bai and concern over Ruan Zhans injuries meant she hadnt paid attention to Si Ma Nans words.


    Do you also know about my Cmity of Threes? He lowered his voice and asked.


    Si Ma Nans gaze was ratherplicated, containing some sympathy and understanding. Yet he didnt answer Ruan Zhan directly. The cmity will be your deadly tribtion. Theres no avoiding it. You should think of countermeasures early! As for my connection with you He indicated for Ruan Zhan toe closer, and then spoke quietly by his ear.


    Im sure youre very surprised. Si Ma Nan smiled bitterly. The world is unpredictable and ever-changing. Theres no need to concern yourself with it too much.


    Ruan Zhan wasnt one who revealed his emotions, but his face looked worse than Si Ma Nans at that moment. He straightened up in disbelief. He was about to ask again when Si Ma Nan shook his head. Ruan Zhan could only swallow his words.


    Si Ma Nan telling him so much without reservation was already more than he could ask for. He would have to find the other answers on his own. Now that Si Ma Nan was amp out of oil, he should leave thest moments to his wife.


    Ah Bai. Si Ma Nan mumbled gently. Bring your face closer to me. I want you to be thest thing I see.


    Ah Bai sobbed and lowered her head.


    Si Ma Nan forced his hand up and stroked her face. Im sorry, Ah Bai. In the end, I still wasnt able to remain by your side. I also wasnt able to figure out if I truly love you. Sorry for hurting you. Im sorry!


    Ah Bai couldnt say a word. She merely shook her head and cried.


    Good childbe gooddont dwell on it.we are each others tribtion in life, insurmountable tribtion. But I am fond of this tribtion! Si Ma Nans breathing grew weaker, his body almost transparent. I have to leave. You take care of yourself. Listen, good child, you must be well.


    He used the nickname they had used as newlyweds to say his final farewell to Ah Bai, making her heart break. If they were each others tribtion, the situation must have been unavoidable the moment they met!


    At that time, he was standing underneath a vine. Despite his shabby clothes and haggard expression, he had been elegant and refined. So extraordinary, so unrestrained, causing her to fall in love at first sight. During their time together, his words, knowledge, wisdom when discussing Daoism or witchcraft and the smallest bits of consideration he showed her had made her heart palpitate. During their brief period of marriage, he pampered her like a father would a daughter. She feltfortable sharing everything with him like she would a bosom friend, and they were also passionate as lovers. With all of that, how was she able to avoid dwelling on it!?


    He was the one who showed her a new world, making her realize howrge it was. He was the one who showed her emotions outside of worship and respect. She didnt have to act the upright witch doctor each day. Instead, she could be a mischievous child, a girl throwing a tantrum, a coquettish and submissive woman, and also an irresponsiblezybones. He let her experience the various vors of life. He made her realize she wasnt just witch with divine gifts, but also a woman with emotions and desires!


    She received too much reverence and worship. Only he gave her affection and warmth, gave her tears of sorrow and smiles of joy. How could she not love him!? So what if he had been lying to her? So what if he didnt know whether he really loved her? Even if it was all just a dream, so what?


    He was everything to her. How could she be well after he was gone!?


    Rustle.


    A breeze swept by. Si Ma Nans body suddenly vanished in Ah Bais arms, leaving only the white clothes stained with blood.


    Ah Nan Ah Bai wailed. She tossed aside the clothes and groped about the ground. Ah Nan, dont leave me. Ah Nan,e back! Ah Nan,e back, dont leave me! Come back!


    She dug into the ground as she cried, as if Si Ma Nan had sunk into the ground rather than vanishing. She dug in vain, tears streaming down her face. Her slender fingers that should have been incorporeal bled from being ground against the firm earth. Yet she didnt stop, desperately trying to pull her lost love back from the void!


    Ah Bai, hes already gone. Ruan Zhan truly couldnt watch any longer, moving forward and holding Ah Bai by the waist. Yet Ah Bai refused to listen, struggling free of his arms and kneeling once again.


    Ah Nan,e back. Take me insteadAh Nae back!


    She cried so mournfully that even Ruan Zhan was about to shed tears.


    Ah Bai He went up once again, wanting to pull Ah Bai up, yet noticed that the pile of clothes on the floor was faintly trembling. It was like something was moving around beneath it.


    He hurriedly crouched and found that red stone covered by the clothes. Si Ma Nan had died by the stone because of his lies, yet it hadnt been destroyed. Yet it wasnt just the trembling, lifelike stone beneath the clothing. There was also an almost indiscernible wisp of soul!


    Ah Bai, look at this. He scooped up the wisp with his finger while holding the stone with his other hand. Ah Bai! Since Ah Bai didnt respond, he raised his voice and called again.


    Yet Ah Bai still didnt hear him as she desperately dug at the ground. He had no choice but to forcibly pull her up. Look at this.


    Ah Bais teary eyes couldnt immediately discern what was going on. Yet when the wisp on Ruan Zhans finger saw Ah Bai, it seemed to have seen its master. It leapt about even more rapidly, making Ah Bai stare at it in shock. Seeming to have realized something, she immediately reached out and held the wisp in her hand.


    Is this  is this him? She stared at Ruan Zhan with wide, teary eyes.


    Ruan Zhan sighed and shook his head. Ah Bai, Si Ma Nan is already gone, and will nevere back. This is just a remnant of his soul, without any consciousness or thoughts. It only had such a huge reaction towards you due to instinct.


    Ah Bai didnt speak. She looked at her hand. Seeing the wisp rubbing gently against her bloodied hand, she once again shed tears.


    It turns out he did love me. She said bitterly. She lifted her hand and lightly rubbed it against her face. He didnt understand since he had never loved anyone. Yet he did love me. Although it was only a tiny bit, he did love me. I got it, Ah Nan, I got it. I have no regrets! Its enough as long as a tiny bit of you loved me, Ah Nan


    Her tears hadnt dried but she started smiling. She held the wisp of Si Ma Nans soul like it was the most precious treasure and kissed it gently. This made Ruan Zhans once again sink into her grief.


    The stone of eternity scatters the soul of those who lied. This was the greatest punishment to heartless people. Yet perhaps Si Ma Nan himself hadnt known that in the depths of his heart was a trace of true love for Ah Bai. It was that hint of true love that allowed him to preserve a wisp of his soul.


    Yet it definitely wasnt Si Ma Nan anymore. It could not turn into that man to apany Ah Bai. It couldnt speak or smile, and didnt have any of his memories. It was ultimately transient, and could vanish at any time. Even if Ah Bai was at her most powerful, and helped gather his soul with all her might using the wisp as foundation, it would no longer be Si Ma Nan.


    Si Ma Nan was dead.


    This is part of him. Even if it doesnt know anything, it at least feels like hes with me. I will no longer be lonely. Ah Bai understood Ruan Zhans thoughts and said faintly. This is enough. I never asked anything of him, including his love. Yet he has still given it to me. I have noints.


    Then what will you do?


    What will I do? Ah Bai smiled sadly. He has gone, with only this remaining. Even if I want to follow him, I wouldnt know where to go. I think its best if I go back to my dried well. With him apanying me, I dont mind even if the world changes, the oceans dried or if the stones crumble. As long as he is by my side.


    Hearing her sad yet determined words, Ruan Zhan couldnt think of anyforting words. Yet recalling that Ah Bai had severed part of her soul in order to save him from Si Ma Nan, he made up his mind to help her.


    I will bring you back. Ruan Zhan said to Ah Bai, while returning the stone of eternity to her.


    She had no divine energy and was missing a piece of her soul. It was also a long journey. If she took Si Ma Nans soul back by herself, it would be too dangerous. Therefore, after he finished dealing with the empty town, he would personally escort her back. He would also use all his efforts in cing the strongest barrier around the dried well. She would be able to leave, but nothing else could enter.


    Si Ma Nan was gone, but he owed him for revealing some secrets. He would protect Ah Bai in Si Ma Nans stead!


    Ah Bai nodded. She took the stone and bundled up Si Ma Nans clothes and shoes into her arms. She sat on the ground and started quietly chanting some unintelligible prayer. At this moment, she had entered a state of nothingness, ayer of holy radiance shrouding her beautiful face.


    Ruan Zhan looked up at the sky. He didnt understand why such a kind woman would end up with such a tragic oue. Was the world really fair?


    The sky, no longer dark but rather grey, reminded him that the matters here needed to be resolved quickly. It was almost daybreak!


    He turned his head and saw a red figure swiftly fleeing from the awning over theke towards the za. Who else could it be apart from Hong Hao Hao?


    The unexpected scene from before had also left Hong Hao Hao at a loss. She, like everyone else, could only stare at it all and wait until it was over before she remembered her own affairs.


    Si Ma Nan was gone. Her backer was gone, the situation she feared most had urred. She wasnt aplete woman and couldnt survive on her own in this world. But she also didnt wish to return to that other world. Her only reaction was to run.


    She had no n at all and didnt know where she was going. It was just an instinctive action.


    She fled very quickly and reached the za in the blink of an eye. Yet darkness appeared before as Ruan Zhan, who had recovered some of his spirit power, stepped over from the tower and blocked her path.

 Book 6: Chapter 52: Benevolence

    Book 6: Chapter 52: Benevolence


    Let me go, I never did anything bad, not of my own volition. In a panic, Hong Hao Hao pleaded.


    She knew very well that despite Ruan Zhans heavy injuries and almost empty spirit power, she was still no match for him. Therefore, she could only beg. As long as you let me go, I will agree to any condition. Or I could also be your ve. See, I have the ability to make you Instinctively, she tried to use her feminine charm for a chance to escape.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head helplessly.


    He wanted to let her go. Having seen too many tragedies this night, he didnt want to eradicate everyone. However, if Hong Hao Hao wasnt dealt with properly, she might ferment into an even bigger disaster once she recovered.


    If Si Ma Nan could be called rational and purposeful, Hong Hao Haos capricious nature was even more dangerous. The skills she learned from Si Ma Nan were still immature. Once she developed them slightly, who knew what suffering the world would face!


    I wont make things difficult for you. Go back to the ce you belong. Ruan Zhan said sympathetically. Wouldnt it be good to reincarnate? Starting a new life is better than stealing other bodies, hiding in the shadows and living in fear.


    I dont want to!


    You no longer belong to the world of the living. It is useless to insist. Listen to me, go back!


    No! You dont understand anything! Hong Hao Haos eyes bulged either in anger or fear. Ive sinned, and will be a pig-dog in the next life. Im so beautiful, I definitely dont want to end up like that!


    Dont force me!


    Its you who shouldnt force me! Hong Hao Hao saw Ruan Zhan had no intention of negotiating. In desperation, she fished out a talisman from her robes. This is a lifelock talisman. If you dont let me go, I will tear it. At that time, your sweetheart will also get torn in half!


    Ruan Zhan frowned.


    One truly shouldnt show benevolence to an enemy. His consideration had ended up giving the other side a means to threaten him. He also hadnt expected Hong Hao Hao to have prepared a chip for her escape while everyone had been distracted by Ah Bais matters.


    So what if I let you go? I would still find you soon after, and wont be so polite the next time. Ruan Zhan spoke coldly, secretly looking for an opportunity to neutralize the talisman.


    I dont care about any of that right now! Hong Hao Hao was too anxious,pletely going for broke. Ill count to three. If you dont agree, I will immediately tear this talisman apart and everyone loses!


    Yet before she could start counting and before Ruan Zhan made his position known, there was the rumbling of an engine from the distance.


    Moments before dawn, in an empty city no one could enter, how could there be an engine? Furthermore, it was getting closer and closer,ing straight towards them. Only after it got closer could they tell it was the sound of a vehicle!


    Ruan Zhan and Hong Hao Hao were both rather startled. Since they were restricting each other, neither of them could move. Only when a light appeared across the za did they see the thing charging over was a motorcycle.


    The bright headlights in front of the bike were like daggers that cleaved the darkness as it swiftly approached.


    It was Wan Li!


    Although it was impossible to discern the riders face, his identity could be gleaned by the figure. Hong Hao Hao was shocked. She hadnt expected him to survive all those thugs. Ruan Zhan was overjoyed at seeing him alive.


    In a blink of an eye, the bike reached the edge of the za. Hong Hao Hao and Ruan Zhan had differing feelings, but both of them assumed Wan Li would stop. However, the reality was beyond their expectations. Instead of slowing down, Wan Li increased his speed. He seemed to be riding an unbridled horse, charging into the deadlock like lightning.


    Ah Zhan, catch! In the dark, a gust of wind swept over and Ruan Zhan reached out without hesitation.


    Wan Li was someone he trusted with his life. Even if he had thrown a bomb about to explode, Ruan Zhan would catch it without hesitation. This was the trust between friends. As he caught the thrown bloodwood sword, Wan Li mercilessly rammed into Hong Hao Hao!


    Hong Hao Hao never expected a mild person like Wan Li would use such a barbaric method. She was frozen for a moment before being sent flying.


    Ah.


    She let out a long scream. Although the body wasnt hers and she hadnt merged her soul with it aspletely as Si Ma Nan had with his, she was still able to feel pain. While the body was suspended in the air, she instinctively shot her soul out.


    However, Wan Li had rammed her with extreme prejudice, and the impact was extremelyrge with plenty of inertia. Therefore, when her soul left, it was still sent flying, mming into the distant tower before plummeting straight down. As soon as shended, she was met with Ruan Zhan who had taken a step and returned. Even worse, he was holding the bloodwood sword that all spirits fears, pointing it straight between her brows!


    Creak.the bikes breaks screeched, followed by the sound of her body falling into theke. Those sound of those hungry ghosts feasting in the water rang out, and that lifelock talisman also drifted down into the bushes like a scrap of paper.


    Dont kill me! Hong Hao Hao shrieked and prostrated herself.


    I warned you. Ruan Zhans gaze was cold like a de. You shouldnt have used Xiao Xia to threaten me!


    Please spare me, Ill never dare do it again! Hong Hao Hao crawled over, hugging Ruan Zhans legs. I finally managed to resurrect. I just want to live.


    For you to live, you must steal the lives of others. How can there be such logic under the heavens?! Ruan Zhan looked at the grey figure wrapped around his legs. You have harmed too many. I shouldnt spare you, but since you were merely Si Ma Nans aplice, I will give you a chance as long as you obediently return to the ce you belong!


    Hong Hao Hao wept in despair, winding tighter around his shins. Part of her permeated into his feet. She thought Ruan Zhan wouldnt notice, but the tip of the bloodwood sword being slowly lowered reminded her that her scheme had no chance of seeding.


    This man wouldnt be frightened, seduced, moved and even less so ambushed. She had no method of escape!


    The bloodwood sword descended another inch. It suddenly bloomed with red light as its body trembled in excitement, keening inaudibly to human ears. Hong Hao Hao immediately released Ruan Zhans legs, shrinking into the corner like a startled snake, shivering uncontrobly.


    How ugly! Who said that women with fine features and excellent figures were definitely beautiful? The woman before him clung to worldly delights, and was too cowardly to ept her fate. She was selfish, callous, vain, cruel and foolish. How could she possibly find true love?


    Zuo De, please get the metal banner in the windowless room for me! Ruan Zhan was still looking at Hong Hao Hao but he knew Zuo De had been observing things from upstairs, and thus instructed loudly.


    There was no response, but after some time the swish of an object falling could be heard overhead. Ruan Zhan caught it without even looking. Ill let you choose. Option A: annihtion. Option B: enter the banner and wait for me to send you back!


    Hong Hao Hao looked at the expressionless Ruan Zhan, the pleading and fear in her eyes slowly turning into resentful hatred. I swear I will get revenge. You will end up in a simr state to mine, or even worse! I swear it!


    I see, so youre choosing option B. Ruan Zhan shook his hand as he spoke and silently chanted a spell. The small banner grew to the size of a human. Come in!


    A strong suction came from the tattered banner. It wasnt something Hong Hao Hao could resist in her spirit form. Although she still had some spirit power left and was struggling desperately, she couldnt avoid being sucked in, leaving deep grooves with her fingers in the ground and an earsplitting screech.


    Her head lingered unwillingly above the banner for a moment. I hate you! I swear I will make you die an ugly death! She said viciously before disappearing.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head. Who would have thought she would be less gracious than the deranged Si Ma Nan? Si Ma Nan at least felt some remorse before death due to the hint of love in his heart. He at least realized what he had missed due to his obsession. However, Hong Hao Hao didnt even let herself off!


    After retrieving the tattered banner, Ruan Zhan went to undo the seal on Xiao Xia. Since she had no spirit power, she had fallen unconscious after being sealed for too long. But that didnt matter anymore. Everything was over apart from dealing with the aftermath. She was safe. Everyone was safe.


    From the sky, it seemed there was still some time until daybreak. He gently held Xiao Xia in his arms and waited for Wan Li toe over from the za.


    Is this still useful? Wan Li raised the lifelock talisman in his hand.


    The seal has been removed. Thats just a piece of scrap.


    So how is she? Wan Li gazed at Xiao Xias face, feeling the urge to pull her into his own arms. Yet seeing her sleeping deeply, he kept himself still.


    Shes just unconscious, and will wake up soon.


    But it seems she must have been starving. Its only been a few days, but her chin is all sharp now. Wan Li said, opening a bottle of water from his backpack and handing it to Ruan Zhan.


    He drank it in one go.


    Wan Li had known the people trapped here must be hungry and thirsty. Especially Ruan Zhan, who probably also lost a lot of blood. Therefore, he had considerately prepared rations! However, Ruan Zhan only drank the water and refused the food.


    Whats wrong with you? Wan Li looked at Ruan Zhan. His expression was mocking but there was concern in his gaze. From your appearance, you definitely took a beating.


    Stop worrying about me. How are you doing?


    Oh, me? Wan Li shrugged, I was almost sexually assaulted by Hong Hao Hao. She stripped me down to just my underwear. Oh, and a pair of socks. He said in self-mockery, and then recounted his experiences.


    Ruan Zhan sighed. A shame they got a person like Master Long involved.


    Thats right. He was a good man who took a wrong step in life. Its just that when you err, even if you repent right away, there will be a price to pay. But the price Master Long paid was far too high. Wan Li was also a little sad.


    Si Ma Nan was the same way, though he strayed a little too far. Ruan Zhan said as he looked over at Ah Bai.


    Only then did Wan Li notice Ah Bai kneeling nearby. She had been unmoving while praying,pletely ignoring her surroundings like a sculpture. She wasnt noticeable without a careful look.


    Si Ma Nanis dead? Wan Li asked.


    He had actually had a premonition because while he was in the old town, he had realized it was suddenly filled with life. It was still the middle of the night and no one hade outside, but the dead-like town suddenly had the presence of life. There were lights and people coughing. That was when he knew Ruan Zhan must have been victorious in the new town.


    Therefore, he threatened those thugs to quickly leave and snatched their fastest motorcycle from them before rushing to the new town. He thought Ruan Zhan might need help dealing with the aftermath, and might also need the bloodwood sword.


    After arriving, he hadnt seen any trace of Si Ma Nan. Therefore, he understood that Si Ma Nan must have died!


    Ruan Zhan didnt know how to answer Wan Li and could only recount the whole event. Wan Li felt terrible upon hearing it. Ah Bai was too pitiful. She had never done anything bad in her life, protecting and helping others the whole time. Why did she get such an ending?


    What are you going to do? He asked.


    Ruan Zhan mulled it over for a bit. Including Xiao Xia, twelve people came but only four survived. Xiao Xia, Zuo De, Reporter Ma, and Mayor Mao Fu. How should this incident be exined? Even without us, I believe Zuo De and Reporter Ma wont tell anyone about this. They wille up with an exnation themselves, no need for us to deal with the aftermath. Before long, there will be another unresolved case in Hongqing Town. Since Mao Fu was pretending to be insane, he must be one of the masterminds behind this matter. If we use Master Longs evidence to bring those responsible back then to court, he will definitely be included. Also, if this matter finally results in justice being served, those resentful spirits will also be at peace. Although the Grand Fengshui Formation would expel them from the world of the living regardless, I still hope to get justice for them.


    Dont worry, the evidence Master Long gave me is sufficient for those bastards to get the death penalty a hundred times. Wan Li said indignantly.


    Good. I guess this is whats meant by justice being inevitable! Ruan Zhan thought of Ah Bai and his heart twisted again. What we have to do is get rid of the remaining evil spirits in theke, erase all our traces and take Ah Bai and Hong Hao Hao where they need to go. Then you will bring Xiao Xia back. I need to leave for a period of time.


    To recuperate? Recuperating can be done anywhere. Lets go to our citys public hospital. The nurses there are prettier. Wan Li deliberately joked, lightening the somber atmosphere.


    Flesh wounds. Theyll get better without any recuperation. Ruan Zhan shook his head and hesitated, Its about my past and my father. I have to look into it. I cant tell you yet. Believe me, its not that I dont trust you. Its just that the less you know, the better.


    Why so mysterious? Wan Li frowned, but when he saw Ruan Zhans determined expression and serious appearance, he decided not to ask for now. He can do so slowly in the future.


    Fine, we can do as you say. I forgot to tell you, Master Long left you a book. I cant understand it. Probably imparting some things to you. The notebook he left me was the evidence of the crimesmitted back then. I buried everything in the woods outside the town. Lets go dig them up once were done here. Then, you go handle your matters while I go bring the masterminds to justice through ordinary channels. Xiao Xia will end up being busy. Shes awyer after all, though shes not really qualified.


    Ruan Zhan nodded, That is for the best. However, what did Mayor Yuan do back then that turned so many good people into resentful spirits?

 Book 6: Chapter 53: The person who suddenly appeared

    Book 6: Chapter 53: The person who suddenly appeared


    The matter in the past was caused by ignorance and greed.


    Although Mayor Yuan and the people who acted back then were well-educated government officials, the superstition ingrained in their bones still ended up causing them to do such a hair-raising thing.


    It was actually just a case of cholera!


    Over ten years ago, a flood struck this area. Although many rural areas in China were already beginning to develop at the time, these were still remote and poor ces, and healthcare was quitecking. Since no health and epidemic prevention work was carried out and it was during summer when Cholera was most active, there was an outbreak in one of Hongqing Towns subsidiary viges called Malian Vige.


    At the time, almost all the adults in the vige were infected with cholera. Since early symptoms didnt include high fever, merely some diarrhea, the vigers who didnt have much medical knowledge assumed it was just upset stomach caused by drinking unclean water.


    However, the situation became more and more serious. People began to die in the vige, and most of the adults in the vige were no longer able to walk. The third uncle, who was the vige chief, sent a child not infected with cholera to find Zhang Xin Xin, who worked at the town hospital.


    Zhang Xin Xin was the only daughter of the old Zhang family. She was one of the top scorers on the national exam, one of the few who went to university before returning to the town to work. Despite her young age, she had graduated from a famous university of medicine, and was therefore the deputy-chair of the town hospital. In the minds of the vigers, she was the viges savior.


    Malian Vige was deep in the mountain. Along with the mountain roads being unmaintained back then, they were essentially separated from the rest of the world. Therefore, when Zhang Xin Xin hurried back to the vige with several people and basic medical supplies, the majority of the vigers was exhibiting symptoms of cholera due to heavy loss of water: sunken eyes, shriveled cheeks, dry mouths, turbid minds, wrinkled, instic skin, fingers withered likeundrywomen and stomachs sunken in like boats.


    Xin Xin was distraught by this scene and immediately began treatment. From her education, she knew despite cholera being highly infectious and its vine not always effective and containing some side effects, as long as it was properly treated, it was no longer a difficult or fatal disease in modern times.


    Yet despite her thoughts, the people she brought had been terrified. Although those people were nominally doctors, thecking conditions and shortage of staff meant they were merely employees who received basic medical training. Even the nurses in the citys hospitals were more qualified than they were. This was amon phenomenon in rural areas, where unqualified people became doctors.


    Prior to the outbreak in Malian Vige, there had been simr symptoms several years ago in a vige called Dayang Vige. Because it was even more remote, the outside world didnt find out about it until everyone had died. Since the corpses hadnt been treated, the disease had almost spread, causing mass panic in the area.


    In the eyes of the locals, this was no disease. This was the consequence of those who offended the God of Pestilence. Contact with such people would also implicate them. Even spreading the matter would result in simr punishment!


    For some reason, the locals called cholera zero two, perhaps named after thebel of the bacteria. Regardless, due to mistaken beliefs, the locals were always terrified when hearing zero two. Furthermore, it was said this bacteria couldnt be killed with any methods. Those infected were definitely dead. Only fire, continuous, raging fire could exterminate the disease!


    When the people who came with Xin Xin saw the state of the vige, theypletely abandoned their duties as doctors for fear of zero twos reemergence and fled. Xin Xin couldnt stop them or talk any sense into them. She could only let them report things to the official responsible for health and sanitation. That person was the current Mayor Yuan. He had toe up with resources to save the vigers!


    Xin Xin had an ambiguous rtionship with the married Mayor Yuan back then. She assumed that the educated and upstanding Mayor Yuan would definitely think of a way to bring resources from the provinces major hospitals to save the vige, which could still be saved.


    From a medical perspective, these were just peoplecking severely in potassium, thus exhibiting symptoms of uremia and acid poisoning. Those who died had died of organ failure, nothing to do with the God of Pestilence. Although many people were infected, the majority were still curable. Furthermore, she was convinced that the man she had a secret passionate affair with, the man whom she worshiped, relied on and loved with all her heart, would definitely save them!


    However, she hadnt expected that the Mayor Yuan she trusted would steal the vige chief Third Uncles inherited secret kiln techniques under the guise offorting the sick. Then, he actually brought over a dozen town workers and burned Malian Vige down in a single night, along with all those who could have been cured.


    The vigers were too sick to get out of bed, and werent able to escape the deadly fire. The children who werent infected could still escape, but were shoved back into the fire by the people surrounding the vige. As for Xin Xin, she had been personally tied to the door by the one she loved and burned to death in front of him as he left expressionlessly.


    She hadnt known even as she died that Mayor Yuan had long since coveted those secret arts. The outbreak of cholera had given him the opportunity to force Third Uncle to hand over the secrets without any remaining evidence! He naturally knew that cholera wasnt a deadly disease any longer with modern medicine. However, he wanted to be the mayor, wanted to get rich using the secret techniques, and also wanted to put the minds of the locals at ease.


    Therefore, she and the vigers had to be sacrificed using such barbaric and cruel methods, just so others wouldnt be at risk. But there wasnt even any risk to begin with! Such cruel ughter of the innocent, indiscriminate of age and gender. How could their resentment not reach the heavens!?


    Therefore, not long after the incident, Mayor Yuan and his group started experiencing disturbances at home. With no other choice, he had to ask his uncle Master Yuan Long for help.


    Master Long was initially furious, and even wanted to bring his only nephew to justice. Yet he ultimately couldnt escape the fetters of family under Mayor Yuans bitter pleas and expressions of remorse. He instructed the people to turn those still unburied bodies into bricks and construct them into houses, preventing them from leaving. Then, he used the Grand Fengshui Formation to suppress them.


    After doing all of this, Master Long died. Following his instructions prior to his death, Mayor Yuan buried him in an auspicious location deep in the mountains, allowing him to guard the formation for over a decade while trying to surpass the limits of a departed soul!


    Malian Vige was in a remote location and there had been the previous example of Dayang Vige with cholera. Therefore, people werent aware that the purifying fire wasnt burning corpses or exterminating bacteria. What was burned were living people! Afterwards, their souls were also tormented by the heat of the kiln, augmented by spells and formations! Their disappearance resulted in Mayor Yuans rapid ascension, his good reputation and Hongqing Towns following prosperity.


    The miscarriage of justice was buried in the hearts of Hongqing Towns powerful and kept under wraps. Soon after, people either forgot or kept quiet out of fear of the God of Pestilences retribution. Those wronged were thus forgotten. With things unresolved, they resentfully lingered in the new town!


    This Mayor Yuan really is a super bastard. He will definitely suffer punishment under thew! Wan Li was still outraged when talking about this matter.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak.


    Wan Li had grown up in a normal environment. Although he encountered many patients as a psychiatrist, those were still the normal side of humanity. Yet he was different. He had seen the darkest and most treacherous parts of humanity. He had encountered and experienced it. Therefore, he knew that monsters were actually what humans could turn into!


    Is the evidence sound?


    Watertight.


    Thats great. Then Ill trouble you to seek justice for these people. Ruan Zhan sighed. The people back then or their descendants have pretty much all died. Only Mayor Yuan and several minor characters are left. You have to make sure not to let them escape.


    Wan Li smiled. Dont worry. Hong Hao Haos thugs were mostly scared off by me. A few remained to atone for their crimes, and are watching Mayor Yuan and those other people. You can rest assured that whoever sows the cause will have to bear the fruits that follow. No one will get away.


    He looked up at the sky and said, Hey, its almost dawn. You should start making preparations. From your injuries, you probably dont have much strength left. Let me go erase your incriminating evidence in the tower before sending Zuo De to look for Reporter Ma and Mao Fu. They can figure out what to tell the outside. Then we will escort Mao Fu back. Dont you sit idle. Hurry and wake that damnss. He pointed at Xiao Xia who was in Ruan Zhans arms. He seemed to recall something and let out a sigh. I still have to say goodbye to Ah Bai. Man, such a good woman, truly one of a kind. To think she would end up so tragically after loving the wrong man!


    Wan Lis words made Ruan Zhans heart go cold. He looked down at Xiao Xias cute face and softly stroked it. Sensing she was about to wake up, Ruan Zhan suddenly felt reluctant. He already loved her deeply, but could only tear this love out from his heart. He really wanted to be with her forever, but knew they only had seconds left to spend like this.


    It was better for her not to know anything. Regardless, he wanted to make her forget. He remembered the first time they worked together. When Xiao Xia saw him manipte the guards memories, she had made him swear never to do that to her. He had sworn, but today he would unfortunately have to break his promise.


    Back then he hadnt expected to fall so deeply in love with her, and never thought they would be so intimately involved. He never thought he shouldnt let it happen. He was facing the cmity of threes. His father and Si Ma Nan both said it was a deadly tribtion that he couldnt avoid. This meant he didnt have the ability to make her happy.


    He had unavoidable troubleing, and shouldnt have gotten in a rtionship with her. It was due to his weakened state and his concern for her, as well as his excitement at finally running into her, making him ignore all his worries!


    He had kissed her, causing their mutual love to burst forth. Yet if he allowed this rtionship to continue developing, she would only be facing grief and despair. He absolutely didnt wish to see that.


    Therefore, he had to make her forget everything that happened here, forget their rtionship, forget how passionately he had treated her!


    Xiao Xia struggled a bit in his arms and slowly got up. She saw Ruan Zhans deep, dark eyes the moment she woke up. He looked at her withplicated emotions, warmth, sorrow, passion and pain.


    Is it over?


    Ruan Zhan nodded, staring at her unblinkingly. It was like she would vanish the moment he blinked, and he was trying to carve her image in his heart. This made Xiao Xias heart thump and she felt inexplicably afraid.


    Youre seriously injured. Youll probably have to recuperate for a while. Let me take care of you, ok? She tried to use a smile to relieve her unease. Ill show you that I can also be very gentle if its necessary.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak and merely looked at her.


    Goodness, it must hurt a lot! She noticed the bloody patch on his shoulder and her heart twisted in pain. Her unease suddenly grew and she wanted to hold him without letting go. ThatI want to hug you. Can I?


    Ruan Zhan reached out and lightly touched the hair hanging by her face. Sure. But I have to tell you something first. Engrave it into the deepest part of your heart, but you dont need to recall it. Its fine as long as you know it.


    What? Ruan Zhans conflicted tone and extremely gentle gaze bewildered her.


    I love you! I love you very, very much. Even if I die, my love will never end, never ever! Ruan Zhan spoke softly, then held Xiao Xia in his arms. He leaned his head down and continued murmuring into her hair, his burning kiss seeping through her scalp and branding her heart.


    I also love you very much. She responded in a daze.


    Do something for me, ok?


    What?


    Forget me! Ruan Zhan said, reaching out and rubbing the top of Xiao Xias head.


    Xiao Xia only felt a stream of heat burrowing into her head, making her feel a little dazed. Yet she suddenly sensed something was wrong. She tried to resist but it was toote. Her mind grew blurry and then she lost consciousness.


    Ruan Zhan hugged Xiao Xia tightly, the steely person almost shedding tears. Although he was reluctant to let her go, he still chanted softly by her ear.


    After a while, Wan Lis voice rang out from behind him, What did you do to her?


    I told her that she got sick in Hongqing Town and had a nightmare, a nightmare she can not remember. Then, Ah Bai found Si Ma Nan and took him back to the border. And then you brought her home. Ruan Zhan said faintly.


    What? You Wan Li froze, before understanding what was going on. What about you? Where have you been?


    I never showed up. I had gone home to pay respects to my ancestors.


    Let her forget all the horror here?


    Yes.


    What else?


    .


    Tell me. As someone aware that you erased and modified her memories, I have the right to know. Why did you do this?! Wan Lis expression was very stern. I know you dont like this. Didnt you always feel that no one has the right to vite someone elses memories? Even the most unbearable and terrifying ones.


    I just made her forget what happened aftering to Hongqing Town. Everything else was left untouched, unharmed. Nothing else was changed. Ruan Zhan still held Xiao Xia, and every word he said made him feel heartbroken.


    But why? I must know, otherwise Ill find a way to get her memories back! Wan Li threatened.


    Ruan Zhan looked up, his eyes filled with pain and helplessness. Because I told her I love her. Because I kissed her! Because I only have one year left to live. Because I cannot allow my impulsiveness to leave her grieving the rest of her life!


    You bastard! Wan Li couldnt tell whether he was shocked or jealous. Ive watched over her for so many years without putting a finger on her. Who would have thought you made the first move, and then want to ditch!


    Sorry, I couldnt help it!


    You shouldnt be apologizing to me, but to her! Wan Li pulled Xiao Xia out of Ruan Zhans arms and let her lean against him. No matter the type of suffering, you dont have the right to make the decision for her. Just wait and see. If she remembers everything, she will resent you! While speaking, he ced a small cloth bag into Xiao Xias pocket.


    It was what Ah Bai had just asked him to pass to Xiao Xia. She said the stone could test a mans sincerity. She had no need for it now, and wanted to give it to her best friend. She said she hadpletely formed the stone so it would no longer turn invisible. Once things were settled, she had her methods to teach Xiao Xia how to use it.


    But now, he was very skeptical whether Xiao Xia still needed this stone. Women wanted men to be sincere, but love wasnt something that could bloom with just sincerity. He understood Ruan Zhans heart, and also knew his own. Yet what would fate end up deciding?


    Ruan Zhan was unable to answer Wan Li.


    Despite his actions, his heart dripped with blood. Although he suffered the most, he wasnt able to exin himself. He would love to be able to live a happy life with her!


    But if that would bring her disaster and pain, then hed rather be the wicked person who cut things off. He would rather she hated him!


    Ai an exaggerated sigh came from behind Ruan Zhan and Wan Li, What a pitiful girl!


    When had there been someone behind them? Why hadnt they noticed anyone?


    Ruan Zhan and Wan Li looked over in shock.


    A young man of average stature stood beneath the awning behind them. He had delicate features and a sunny expression. His entire body exuded an air of carefreeness.


    They looked at each other, recognizing the uninvited guest at the same time!


    Bao Da Tong!


    Will Xiao Xia recall Ruan Zhans love for her? What did Si Ma Nan actually tell him? How will Ruan Zhan investigate the truth? Why did Bao Da Tong appear all of a sudden? Please read Book 7 of the Exorcist: Child of Yin.

 Book 7: Chapter 1: Uninvited guest

    Book 7: Chapter 1: Uninvited guest


    Owowow


    Xiao Xia awoke in boundless pain. It wasnt clear where, but she just felt there was a roaming needle burrowing around, stabbing her wherever it went.


    Especially her head, which felt as if something had been pulled from it. There was a blurry nkness that turned to imprable darkness whenever she tried to recall something. A splitting headache also apanied it, making her involuntarily groan.


    A warm, dry hand caressed her forehead, making her feel momentaryfort. She struggled to open her eyes.


    Still remember me? The man beamed and asked in a quiet voice.


    Obviously. Xiao Xia muttered weakly. I wish I could forget.


    Which means you cant forget even if you wanted to, right? I knew I was very charismatic! Wan Lis hand was still on Xiao Xias forehead. The fever has broken, but you still seem a little weak.


    What happened to me? Xiao Xia was bewildered, her mind momentarily a little confused.


    You dont remember? Wan Li looked at her thoughtfully.


    As a doctor, he knew very well that psychological trauma often left physical injuries. From a medical perspective, thoughts were very important. In this instance for example, Ruan Zhan had only removed and altered a small portion of Xiao Xias memories. However, as he was doing so, she very well might have sensed it, thus resulting in serious psychological trauma. Along with the injuries and terror she suffered in Hongqing Town, it led to a high fever that refused to break. She remained unconscious until it became serious enough for her to be hospitalized.


    Hopefully she didnt recover her lost memories. Otherwise, she would hate Ruan Zhan, and would also be very sad. Perhaps she subconsciously hadnt wanted to wake up!


    I felt like I had a dream. Xiao Xia frowned. But I cant remember what it was about. Something definitely happened, but I just cant recall it. She rubbed her forehead irritably.


    She really wanted to recall something. In the depths of her heart, she felt there was something very, very important!


    Your mind is too active so your dreams feel very immersive. Its a very slight psychological condition. Wan Li caressed Xiao Xias faint, furrowed brows. You just werent ustomed to the new environment, falling ill the moment you got to Hongqing Town. I ended up having to go bring you back. The hospitals there still cantpare to the ones here.


    Hongqing Town? The term shed through Xiao Xias mind, allowing her to grab a thread of memory. Thats right, I went to promote awareness of thewsand thest stop was Hongqing Town. Then, I checked into an inn, and then..and then


    Xiao Xia thought hard, making Wan Li rather nervous. He trusted Ruan Zhans magic, but if Xiao Xias memories were too ingrained, she might very well ovee it with just her instincts. Fortunately, Xiao Xia finally gave up due to her headache.


    Then you suddenly fainted. Wan Li reinforced Xiao Xias thoughts. You terrified Ah Bai. She wasnt able to take you to a hospital, and could only inform me right away.


    Ah Bai?


    Dont tell me you forgot about Ah Bai? It was best if she did!


    However, Xiao Xias reaction didnt go ording to Wan Lis wishes. She smiled and said, Of course I remember Ah Bai. Im just a little groggy after waking up. How is she?


    Hoho, you should be asking how I am! Wan Li did his best to exaggerate. I encountered something weird no one else would encounter. In the middle of the night, the phone started ringing. Before I could pick up, a womans voice started calling from the phone: Wan LiWan LiWan Li. You would know how it feels if you experience it.


    That does seem a little scary. Wan Li had mimicked Ah Bais delicate voice, making Xiao Xia smile involuntarily. This world is too strange to her, you cant me her! Right, where is Ah Bai? Only then did Xiao Xia think to look around. She saw it was bright and sunny outside the window. She was in an unfamiliar environment, and could tell it was a hospital room at a nce.


    The room was for three, but the other two sickbeds were empty.


    Is it because she cante out during the day? Hey, where is my bracelet? Xiao Xia raised her wrist, not seeing the bracelet where Ah Bai hid herself.


    She took it, saying she wanted it as a souvenir. In exchange, she gave you this. Wan Li said, taking something out of his pocket.


    It was an emerald green string tied around a small stone. The stone was iid in a silver border. The string was braided thickly around the stone, almostpletely covering it. Yet there were still traces of an extremely beautiful red color peeking out from the ring of green.


    The bright green, dazzling red and snowy silver gave it a simplistic beauty, making Xiao Xia immediately love this piece of jewelry. She felt as if she were the natural owner of this stone.


    Do you like it? Wan Li was very fond of Xiao Xias happy expression. The stone is from Ah Bai, but I am responsible for making it into this beautiful ne. I knew thisbination of red and green was most suitable for a brat like you!


    Xiao Xia would normally retort, but her attention waspletely focused on the stone ne. She struggled to get up. However, she felt dizzy the moment she sat up. Wan Li hurriedly supported her by the shoulder and helped her put the ne on.


    When the stone fell upon her chest, she suddenly felt a sense of extreme intimacy, as well as some faint sorrow. Most unexpectedly, the date-sized stone was actually almost weightless, as if it was innately part of her body.


    They all say jewelry is a womans best friend. Sure enough, look how much you like it! Wan Li sighed.


    Goodness, I feel this stone has a spiritual nature. Dont tell me its one of Ah Bais treasures. This is too precious!


    Perhaps it is. I hear its called the Stone of Eternity. However, she gave it to you so you should keep it. She must have her own reasons. Ah Bai said that when she has the time, she will use her own methods to tell you whats special about this stone.


    Xiao Xia nodded. She looked nced at the stone that seemed exceptionally well-suited to her. You havent answered me yet. Where did Ah Bai go?


    She went home! Wan Li did his best to sound casual. Shes a fairy-like existence, uninterested in worldly pleasures. She came for the sake of finding Si Ma Nan. Once she found him, she naturally went back.


    The news came as a bit of a surprise to Xiao Xia. She hurriedly pestered Wan Li to rify. Fortunately, Wan Li hade up with a proper story while Xiao Xia was unconscious. Therefore, he didnt reveal any ws.


    Xiao Xia sighed. So Si Ma Nan loves Ah Bai as well, and he was also following us the whole time. I had no idea. Ai, thats fine too. Although Si Ma Nan has done many wicked things, Ah Bai is so good and loves him so much. Its also good that he can change. However, it would be great if Ah Bai coulde visit me. Or how about we go visit her?


    Wan Li was startled. We cant! He vetoed, then immediately found an excuse, The two of them need to cultivate. You probably pass as human, so its not a good thing to have your yang energy constantly affect them.


    This sounded a little forced, but in Xiao Xia also figured Ah Bai had her own life, and might not like being disturbed. When she was with Ruan Zhan, she also wished for them to be the only two left on Earth.


    What about him? For some reason, Xiao Xias heart ached when thinking of Ruan Zhan. I meanRuan Zhan. Where did he go?


    She sensed her body wasnt well. She was rather weak, so she must have been very seriously ill. Had he note to see her? They were slightly closer than friends, but not to the extent of being in a rtionship. Yet even if her crush didnt yet bear fruit and her viges encroaching upon the city n had yet to be implemented, he should still have checked up on her as a friend, right?


    Ah Zhan Wan Li helped Xiao Xiay back down. He didnt even know you were sick. Not long after you left, he returned to his hometown to pay respects. Although he was adopted, his was still his fathers only son. Even if hes a bad guy, he still has to show some asional filial piety. What, should I contact him?


    Xiao Xia hurriedly stopped him.


    Her rtionship with Ruan Zhan wasnt that intimate yet. She had no right to act coquettish with him! But why did her heart ache when she thought of him? Why did she feel so in love? What was it? Was she weakened by her illness? But she couldnt be like this. She still didnt know if Ruan Zhan was interested in her. She couldnt ruin their ambiguous yet fragile rtionship. But why would a bout of illness cause her emotions to change?


    Wan Li looked at Xiao Xiasplicated expression, not knowing what to say. She never could hide her own thoughts, showing everything on her face. This was what stirred his heart the most. Kindness, frankness and innocence. These fine qualities were rare in todays society.


    He knew that Xiao Xias feelings for Ruan Zhan were too strong. Therefore, despite losing some of her memories, there were still lingering emotions. The human body and mind were the mostplex things in the world. No one could fully understand them and no one couldpletely control them.


    He had very strong feelings for Xiao Xia. Apart from Nana, he had never felt like this for anyone else, not even his ex-wife. It was just that he messed up from the start. Back then he had just gotten out of a failed marriage. His caution ended up making her view him as a good friend, a good older brother. By the time he tried to rectify this, Ruan Zhan appeared.


    He understood his friend well. On the surface he seemed to be a yboy that treated all women equally well. Yet he was actually one of the best men inside. If Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan got together, she would definitely be happy. Seeing this, and considering Xiao Xia didnt view him in such a way, he had decided to step aside.


    A great line from a movie said: he would rather have two happy friends than one unhappy woman!


    However, things were different now. Ruan Zhan had the Cmity of Threes hanging over his head. This de could fall at any time. Two profoundly powerful people had said he would not be able to ovee this deadly tribtion. Even Ruan Zhans steely will couldnt help but waver. Ruan Zhan had truly fallen in love with Xiao Xia. He wasnt able to give up on these emotions. Therefore, he had to put himself in Xiao Xias shoes, and ultimately decided to give up on her!


    Was this selfless or selfish? Wan Li wasnt able to determine. But Wan Li had decided he would slowly get close to Xiao Xia and see if she could ept him. He wasnt looting a burning building. He just hoped that no matter how things turned out in the end, no matter how this triangle got resolved, she wouldnt be the one who got hurt.


    After all, he loved her as well!


    Alright, stop overthinking things! Let nature take its course! Wan Li pulled Xiao Xia out of her thoughts. Youve been sick for two weeks. Recuperate properly at home for a bit before going back to work.


    Two weeks?!


    Wan Li nodded.


    Actually it had only been a week, but the time she spent in the empty town had to be added. Otherwise, the dates wouldnt match up. As for the hospital records, the main doctor here had once pursued him. This small matter could be kept hidden.


    You were muddled from the fever so you dont remember much. Ill have the doctore take a look at you in a bit. If there arent any major issues, lets have you checked out of the hospital tomorrow. You can first stay Wan Li wanted Xiao Xia to stay at his ce for a while to better take care of her. Yet before he could finish speaking, the door to the room opened and a man barged inside.


    Beauty, feeling better? He said lightly.


    Xiao Xia was taken aback. She looked up and saw a young man walking over with a smile.


    He wasnt as dashing and gentle as Wan Li nor as mysterious and elegant as Ruan Zhan. However, he had delicate features and looked extremely likeable, giving people a good impression at first nce. He wore very stylish casualwear, with red and yellow highlights in his hair. He was holding a big bouquet of roses which he directly handed to Xiao Xia.


    For me? Xiao Xia took it instinctively.


    Of course. Look at you, all haggard from illness. Yet when paired with these roses, your beauty is immediately multiplied several times.


    Xiao Xia couldnt help butugh. All women likedpliments, and this man sounded exceptionally sincere when he spoke.


    But Xiao Xia struggled to recall where she had met such a person, but couldnt think of anything. Who was he? Why did she have no impression of him at all? Had she lost her memories due to her illness? Impossible, she clearly remembered a lot of things!


    Oh, Im an admirer of yours. The man said empathetically, My surname is Bao, first name Datong.


    He spoke in a learned manner, making Xiao Xia almost burst outughing. Yet the name rang a bell. Bao Datong, you are Bao Datong!


    Thats me. Bao Datong blinked. You know me, Xiao Xia?


    Of course, Wan Li told me the story of what happened to you guys.


    Bao Datong looked at Wan Li upon hearing Xiao Xias words, but thetter was staring at him with annoyance.


    What are you doing here? Wan Li said coldly.


    Im here to visit Xiao Xia, of course. Didnt you notice? Bao Datong wanted to stroke Xiao Xias hair as he spoke, but was stopped halfway by Wan Li. Youre calling her Xiao Xia?


    Isnt her name Xiao Xia? Why cant I call her that? Bao Datong looked very astonished.


    At this point, no matter how dense Xiao Xia was, she could tell something was up with these two. They had gone through a life and death experience together, and Wan Lis kind nature meant he could get along with anyone. But why did he treat Bao Datong so poorly?


    Who said you could barge in? Dont you know how to knock? These are basic manners a man should have. Xiao Xia is a girl you know. Wan Li continued to criticize.


    Bao Datong had an innocent expression. Arent you a man too? Since you were inside, Xiao Xia wouldnt be in a state where discretion is required. Why cant I juste in?


    Can youpare yourself with me? We are long-time friends.


    You also call yourselves friends. Before long, I might be best friends with her. Would you say long-time or best is more intimate?


    Wan Li sneered and immediately retorted, before Bao Datong fired back. The two argued for a while, one looking annoyed and the other looking foolish. Xiao Xia got more and more of a headache from listening.


    UmBao Datong


    Heh, just call me Datong.


    Ok, Datong. What are your reasons foring to the city?


    Hes here to be a professional swindler!


    Im here to start a ghost-bustingpany!


    The two men spoke two different sentences that contained the same meaning.

 Book 7: Chapter 2: Riddles

    Book 7: Chapter 2: Riddles


    Ruan Zhan stood before Xiao Xias sickbed in the middle of the night.


    She would be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and he could be at ease in going to handle his affairs.


    Although he was far, far away during the day, he always used the space-warping spell to return in the middle of the night to watch her sleeping peacefully. He stood the entire night before leaving at dawn, not caring whether it would affect his recovery since his serious injuries had yet to heal.


    He stepped forward and softly caressed her cheek, afraid of waking her up. Xiao Xia was extremely sensitive. Not only did she often encounter spirits, she also sensed when someone or something was nearby. Therefore, he had to be especially careful.


    He watched over her silently this way, feeling that things would be like this even if he died. At that time, he would probably still treat her the same way. Even though she wouldnt know it, he would have no regrets!


    Having her forget their difficult and frightening yet sweet and passionate time in the empty city was harder on him than anyone else. However, he had no choice. He believed his father and Si Ma Nans wordshe couldnt ovee the deadly tribtion that was the Cmity of Threes. So he had to leave her because he couldnt give her a normal life. He only had one year to live, and had to uncover some secrets prior to that.


    He refused to die in ignorance! He couldnt let his life be senseless and his death be useless!


    Before the cmity struck, he had to figure out three things: the rtionship between his father, Si Ma Nan and himself, his own past, and his fathers death.


    Before he died, Si Ma Nan only said three simple things in response to his three questions. He said, The night wind cycles, yin and yang poles, and are you sure he is dead?


    These three things. Each line left Ruan Zhan rather shocked. They were all somewhat rted to what he knew, but none of them were answers!


    He returned to guard Xiao Xia at night, but during the day he had already gone to his hometown and started investigating.


    No one had lived in his old house for a long time. He searched it thoroughly once again, but apart from some memories, he found nothing. His feelings wereplicated when thinking of the past.


    When he was brought to his fathers side, his fathers gaze wasplicated. There was happiness but also rejection. His father raised him, but didnt offer any fatherly love. He passed on everything he knew without holding anything back. Yet he didnt care whether or not he trained, or whether he understood. His father protected him, yet allowed others to discriminate against him and hurt him.


    He merely wanted a tiny bit of love, but his father didnt give it to him. Or perhaps he had, but he had been too young at the time to understand it. He only knew his father was very indifferent, and they never bonded. The two lived under the same roof but often went several days without exchanging a word, as if they were two spirits.


    Yet he had once fallen seriously ill, and was delirious from fever, feeling as if he was about to die. He was actually very d about it. Yet at that time, his father suddenly sat by his bed, performing many small tricks to make him happy. Although it was only once, he remembered it his entire life.


    Did his father hate him or love him? Or perhaps hepletely ignored him. Even know he still didnt understand it. Even his fathers death was sudden and mysterious, like an unsolvable riddle.


    Perhaps people with supernatural gifts like him were innately smart. He immediately mastered the spells his fathers forced him to memorize, unable to forget them even if he wanted to. This was the same with his studies. Therefore, he didnt really have to work hard to get good grades. His father sent him to a good middle-school in the provincial capital.


    At that time he felt his father hated him and had purposefully sent him off. Therefore, he had left in a huff and lived at school, not returning even during holidays. His father also didnt check up on him, as if the two had cut all contact. Thissted until one day when he started fantasizing in the middle of the day. In the middle of ss, he had seen his father at the ssroom window, there to see him. He was holding his favorite egg herbal pancakes in his hands. He was even smiling at him.


    The pancake was specially made by his father using egg yolks and herbal medicine, along with flour and other spices. He loved to eat them.


    He had immediately burst into tears. Due to his innate yinyang eye, he had seen a halo of pale light behind his father. This meant his father had already died. Since the elder was no ordinary person in life, he could naturally appear before his son during the day as a vision.


    Only then had he realized that despite thinking he didnt care about his father, despite the unfeeling and stubborn personality he developed over the years, his father meant the most to him in the world. The moment he learned of his death, he understood he both loved and hated his father. He had been the first person who didnt discriminate against him and had given him a home. But he was also the only one who refused to reciprocate his feelings. Even the disgust, hate and fear shown by others had never crossed his fathers face. His fathers hate for him was something he had imagined on his own.


    Yet seeing the vision of his father, he suddenly felt that his father must have loved him a little, right? Otherwise, why still bake that egg herbal pancake for him when he passed away?


    Amidst the teachers outrage and his ssmates puzzled looks, he left school without saying a word and went straight to his home. When he got home, the door was wide open. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw his father sitting peacefully in the chair facing the main building, resting his eyes. Hisplexion was rosy, as if he were just waiting for him to get home for dinner.


    At that moment, he suddenly experienced the feeling ofing home. Home wasnt a building or good food, or someone to take care of you or apany you. Home was when there was someone that would always be waiting for you toe back. No matter how indifferently his father treated him, he was home to him! Without his father, he wouldnt have a home anymore!


    He walked inside with streaming tears, confirming his father had already died since hecked all vital signs. However, in his daze, he noticed his fathers eyelids twitch, as if secretly taking a peek at him. He was taken aback. He immediately lifted his fathers eyelids and was startled to see his eyes were red.


    The eyeballs werepletely red, with no whites or pupils. It was they were covered in a thickyer of blood! The moment he saw his fathers eyes, he sank into a vision.


    He was in a red room. A figure appeared, dressed in traditional robes that only appeared in movies. The front was opened and his chest covered in blood. There was actually spellscript carved into his flesh. The person walked up to his father and seemed to hand him something. Then he let out a long sigh before turning and leaving!


    Yet that object was formless. It was impossible to see what it was! Moreover, the vision gave him a strange feeling. It was as if his fathers eyes had left his body, observing from an alternate perspective. It was like he knew this moment woulde and hoped his son would be able to see it too.


    Afterwards, the father put the formless object into his robes, went to the kitchen to bake several egg herbal pancakes before washing up, straightening his clothing and sitting peacefully in the chair.


    His eyes closed forever.


    When the vision ended, the scene before him also turnedpletely red, making him stumble and almost throw up. He identally fell onto his fathers body.


    At that moment, his fathersplexion immediately turned pale, as if he had died several days ago, with spots of discoloration all over his body. His body was very level. Even after opening the robes and feeling around on his skin, Ruan Zhan hadnt found anything on his body. When he fastened his fathers clothes and once again sprawled against him, he heard a startled scream from the door.


    It was a neighbor! He probably hadnt seen his father out and about for a while and wanted to check up on him. Therefore, he happened to see the elders weird and creepy son kneeling on the floor, hugging the elders corpse!


    The neighbor went screaming for help but Ruan Zhan remained kneeling, tears continuing to flow. How ridiculous that this was his first and only time hugging his father, yet he was actually just holding a stiff corpse!


    Neighbors came, and the police also arrived! People started specting that the unexpected death of the old man might very well be caused by his son! The kid was a freak that scared everyone. He seemed extremely indifferent about his fathers death, because by the time they arrived, he no longer had any tears left to shed!


    But despite him forbidding an autopsy, forensics could determine from the corpses appearance that the elder had been dead for several days. He seemed to have died peacefully, so it was probably from natural causes. The schools teachers and students could also verify that he had an alibi. Therefore, as the son, he was able to arrange his fathers funeral. The funeral made him understand his father was well loved by others. They remembered how he helped others with exorcisms and wards. They remembered the tter of his shoes. They remembered he was the one who kept them safe, despite seeming to have done nothing on the surface!


    But why did his father only inform him of his passing after several days had gone by? Supposedly, he should have sensed it due to his supernatural powers. Why hadnt he? Had his father made some arrangements to block his abilities, purposefully only letting him know several dayster?


    Also, who was the person in the red vision? It was as if his sight had been blocked, allowing him only to see the persons body. Did his father want to expose or protect that person? What had he given his father, and why couldnt he find it?


    It was like a riddle left behind by his father. There was only the riddle, but not the answer!


    Its been over a decade. He always came home during the holidays as well as the anniversary of his fathers death. He endured the distrustful and alienating stares of the townsfolk and stayed for several days. His fathers death has always been a mystery to him, but he had never had any leads. Therefore, he was hoping for a new vision as he went through the things he had gone through countless times, hoping to discover something.


    Or perhaps, deep down, he was hoping that one day he would return to find his father sitting in that chair waiting for him. Although he knew it was impossible, he still hoped for all these years to have been a dream. How good that would be!


    The night wind cycles, yin and yang poles, are you sure he is dead?


    Si Ma Nans words made all of this moreplicated. Was there some secret within?


    It was now past midnight and a new day had started. From Xiao Xias breathing, she was going to be fine. Therefore, he decided to go dig up his fathers grave. Although this was extremely disgraceful, he had to confirm whether his father was still slumbering beneath the ground!


    He had been certain in the past, because he had personally seen his father get lowered into the ground. Now, he was no longer so sure!


    Getting a little closer, Ruan Zhan leaned down and looked lovingly at Xiao Xias face.


    You must be well, so I can leave in peace even if I die. So I can linger around you, and sense your happiness without any worries!


    He spoke silently to her. He wanted to kiss her, but ultimately didnt. He abruptly turned around and left!


    In the blink of an eye, he was back in his old house. He picked up the shovel and tools he had prepared and returned to the cemetery on top of the small mountain.


    When he took a step, he stumbled a bit. He had used the space-warping spell too frequently during this period of time, leaving him exhausted. However, it wouldnt affect his actions tonight.


    Behind the mountain was where people used to bury their dead in the past. Now, they were cremated and another public cemetery had been constructed. Yet because the mountain had yet to be developed, the previous graves were still in ce. It was just a little overgrown due to the years.


    It was a little past two in the morning by the time Ruan Zhan arrived. He saw several spirits sneakily following behind him. Although they meant no harm, they clearly wanted to cause mischief and scare people.


    He ignored them. When a white figure drifted close to him, he pointed with his finger and a red current shot over, scaring the observing good buddies back to their spots. They knew this person couldnt be provoked. Only a few daring ones still spied on him.


    Acting like he didnt see them, he went directly to his fathers grave.


    Yet as he was about to start digging, he froze!


    The grave hadnt changed much. Since he came to maintain it every year, it was newer and cleaner than the other ones. However, the soil was off. Although it wasnt obvious, it waspletely clear to Ruan Zhans eyes. Someone had already disturbed the grave!


    Who had done so ahead of him?


    Ruan Zhan was shocked. He stood motionless, sensing the surrounding air. Yin aura permeated the cemetery, but there was nothing abnormal. He looked back at those peeping toms. As his gaze swept over, they immediately hid. They clearly didnt know anything, and were instead more curious about him. This meant he had been the only one toe dig up a grave!


    Then why was there fresh soil on the grave? Why did someone seem to have tried their best to hide this fact?


    Ignoring the situation, Ruan Zhan turned and started digging. He kept watch on the surroundings as he dug, but apart from the spirits anger, he didnt sense anything.


    Digging up someones grave was extremely immoral, especially since he was the son digging up his fathers grave. Therefore, he could understand the anger. However, he had no choice!


    Because it was fresh soil, he saved a lot of effort in digging, and soon saw his fathers coffin. He jumped into the pit and saw that the coffin was still properly sealed. The wood around it was also undisturbed. It clearly hadnt been opened. This made him hesitate whether he should keep going, but he still steeled his heart and pried the coffin open!


    Creak.


    Along with the shrill creaking from the coffin came the sound of thunder in the long-overcast sky, frightening off all the hidden observers. At the same time, lightning illuminated the inside of the coffin.


    The coffin waspletely empty. His fathers corpse had vanished!

 Book 7: Chapter 3: Ghostbusters

    Book 7: Chapter 3: Ghostbusters


    Ruan Zhan subconsciously leaned closer.


    There wasnt the slightest odor of decay in the coffin, as if it had been empty the entire time. He slowly felt around but didnt find any invisible objects. However, when his hand reached the upper portion of the coffin, something seemed to bite him!


    Lifting his hand, fresh blood trickled from his fingers.


    No, something was there!


    Ruan Zhan once again reached over, this time exerting more strength since he was probing. He felt a fierce pain and saw arge gash on his palm. However, he endured it without moving, watching as his blood trickled along the seemingly empty coffin before slowly forming an arc, just likejust like a de!


    He judged the location of the hilt and carefully reached over. His blood dripped along the coffin as his palm finally grasped the invisible yet corporeal object. It was a ttened oval that fit snugly in his palm. The texture was hard and smooth, ice cold and glossy. Using a bit of strength, he immediately lifted the invisible de!


    There was a loud rumble of thunder and the sky started pouringrge droplets of rain!


    Ruan Zhan stood in the pit holding the invisible de, watching as the rainnded upon it like he was holding a bat made of water droplets!


    The de wasnt actually invisible. It had been crafted using transparent crystal. It was a foot long, sharp and gave off a spiritual, supernatural beauty. Because the crystal was abnormal pure, the de couldnt be seen with the naked eye. It was only due to his blood flying along its grooves that allowed Ruan Zhan to notice its existence.


    He immediately understood that the de was what that unseen person had given his father in the red vision. But where had his father gone? Had his corpse been stolen after death, or was he really still alive? What was his purpose? Had he left the de behind for him, or was it inadvertently lost? Why hadnt he found this strange de on his fathers corpse back then?


    The rain grew heavier and heavier but Ruan Zhan seemed not to feel it as he stood unmoving. After a while, he dipped his index finger in the blood from his palm and lightly drew a symbol on the de.


    The rain diluted the blood, leaving only a faint pink trace upon the de. Yet that was enough. With this symbol, the de remained invisible to others, but he could see it at all times.


    This revtion spell was something his father had taught him. This made him suddenly feel that his father had long foreseen everything, and had prepared things for him ahead of time!


    He walked to the front of the coffin and continued feeling around. He figured there couldnt be a de without a scabbard. As expected, he soon found another hard object in the seams. He drew the same revtion spell upon it before putting the two together.


    Since the dagger was left for him, it would definitely be of use. He had to keep it properly, just like the other three treasures his father had passed on to him.


    Enduring the pain from his palm, Ruan Zhan filled up the empty grave once again before walking down the mountain in the rain. He returned again during the next day and searched the ground inch by inch, trying to find any traces.


    He spent half a month like this, so the townsfolk started gossiping about him again. His fathers death back then had already been a mystery to them. Although the police had dered it a natural death, and Ruan Zhan had an alibi and no motive, the superstitious folks still felt Ruan Zhan was very suspicious.


    They said: such a good person started looking off ever since he adopted that son who seemed to have crawled out from the grave. That Ruan Zhan kid might very well have killed his father using some fiendish magic. Look at him, with that sinister, scary face. Hes definitely nothing good. Also, also, that weirdo has been frequenting the cemetery in the rear mountain recently. Who knows what new evil he is nning tomit. Hopefully hes not nning on spreading cmity


    Ruan Zhan was already used to such malicious theories. Humans always suspected, shunned, feared, ndered, and harmed those who were different. Even when those differences were usually minor and harmless.


    Yet ever since he was suspected of killing his own father, he had learned to put on a false front. After dealing with his fathers funeral, he had already slowly started to change after returning to school. He was still cold, but no longer as prickly and ready to attack at any moment. Although he still didnt interact with strangers, his gaze was no longer frightening and he no longer acted antisocial.


    Then, after graduating from university, he roamed from city to city before finally settling down at the Nocturnal Revenant bar. He hoped to rest there, hidden and unnoticed, until he died. He started acting more deeply, putting on a mask of gentle, schrly elegance over his cold detachment.


    Then, Wan Li once again appeared in his life, bringing with him the greatest gift: Xiao Xia. He had guarded himself against all sorts of dangerous, beautiful women, and hadnt taken that silly little girl seriously at all. Yet it was her who easily tore off his mask, melted the ice around his heart and barged into his innermost being, refusing to leave!


    What should he do?


    Ruan Zhan shook his head helplessly, diluting Xiao Xias image from his mind. Then, he focused on the task at hand.


    He had already searched around his fathers grave for half a month. Dragging his still unrecovered body, he had cast enhanced sight and smell on himself, making him especially sensitive to the blood, various strange smells and marks in the dirt.


    However, he obtained nothing. His father seemed to have vanished into thin air without a trace. Not even a de of grass was out of ce. This made him more and more certain nothing violent had happened here. If his father hadnt left by himself, the grave robber was able to levitate object.


    If his father werent dead, why had he been able to confirm his fathers passing back then. Why had the corpse been discolored? He had been buried in the earth for over a decade. What sort of breath extension art could be so powerful?


    If someone had dug up the grave and moved the corpse, what would be the purpose? It must have been someone very powerful. Levitation without leaving any traces wasnt something an ordinary person could aplish.


    For the sake of unravelling this mystery, he had to make some arrangements.


    He had confirmed it wouldnt help much to investigate his hometown. Now, he would go back to the city and investigate anyone and anything involved with Daoist arts. For example, ces where strange things had urred, and people who had helped resolve those things. Were there any unusual cases of missing people, or unexpected corpses? He had sealed off his abilities in the past, unwilling to get involved with supernatural affairs. Because of Xiao Xia, he had already been introduced to that world again. Now, he would take the initiative to fully plunge into it. Only then could he find clues within the masses.


    This method was very clumsy, like fishing for a needle in the ocean. However, this was the method when there were no methods. He believed there werent actually that many who could resolve supernatural cases in the world. Thus, he had a chance to unravel the secrets behind his fathers death, as well as a chance to find that unseen person!


    Its just that he would see Xiao Xia if he returned. How was he supposed to face her?


    As he was hesitating, uncertain what to do, thousands of miles away his bar had already reopened. Business was even better than back when he was running it. Ruan Zhan, Boss Ruan, is my older cousin. Bao Da Tongs face held a lively and likeable smile as he handed out business cards to therge group of female customers. This is the newpany Ive just started. You beauties should drop by when you have the time.


    Hey, theres actually such apany? Its rather novel. A sexy girl wearing revealing clothingughed delicately.


    Bao Da Tong looked at the girl and ced his index finger on his chin in an unnecessary yet trendy pose. Life, is a game of chess. If its smooth sailing, theres naturally no need for such services. Yet what if theres a tribtion? No need to wear yourself out, just leave it to me. My role is the hero saving the damsel in distress.


    You have what it takes? The hottie gave him a sidelong nce.


    Youll know if you try it out. Bao Da Tong gave a flirtatious wink. This is actually our familys specialty. I dare say no one is more capable than I am in this field.


    Its probably not cheap, right? The hottie continued asking.


    Dont bring up money. That would be harmful to rtionships. Bao Da Tong grinned generously towards the surrounding female customers, revealing the striking, very shota, very cute little canine tooth that made his smile seem even more dazzling in contrast to his dark skin. All I ask for is a workers wage and transportation costs.


    After he spoke, the female customers continued to prattle off questions while Bao Datong answered each one good-naturedly. Wan Li who was sitting in the corner was infuriated.


    That shameless fellow. He actually pretended to be Ah Zhans younger cousin! He spoke as he picked up a forgotten business card on the table.


    The card was ck with a beautiful silver patterned border. It said: Nocturnal Revenant ult Company, General Manager Bao Da Tong. Beneath it was the bars address and phone number. The reverse side listed the businesss various specialties. Densely packed words included things like fortelling, astrology, fengshui reading, exorcism


    He even had to choose such a vulgar design for a business card.


    Xiao Xia patted Wan Lis hand. Forget it, forget it. Why are you always at odds with him. But hes really something, really helping himself to things. He even used the Nocturnal Revenant in hispany name.


    Whatpany? Its just him, a single person. Hes using this ces address and phone number. Clearly a professional swindler.


    Xiao Xia nced at Wan Li, not understanding why the amiable person didnt get along with Bao Da Tong. In her opinion, if it wasnt some past conflict, then they were definitely of shing zodiacs!


    Its now two people, you know. Xiao Xia watched Bao Da Tong happily chatting up a storm with the female customers as she leaned against his shoulder.


    Her recovery seemed to proceed slowly. She feltpletely exhausted and would get tired after sitting for a while.


    What, you agreed? Wan Li almost stood up, but felt Xiao Xia was leaning on him for support and hurriedly sat steady again. Youre such a troublesomess. Why are you going along with his madness?


    Thats not it. Bao Da Tong has some true skills after all. I always dragged you and Ruan Zhan down whenever I encountered things previously. Ruan Zhan isnt willing to teach me, so I wanted to learn a thing or two from him! Besides, its also good to make some extra money. Bao Da Tong said I just need to go on jobs with him. I dont need to do anything and hell give me thirty percent of the earnings. Hehe, Im gonna strike it rich.


    You really think he can make any money?


    Absolutely. Xiao Xia straightened up and said very seriously. People nowadays believe in dangers, and weird things are also abound. Besides, dont you see how good he is at PR?


    Wan Li red his nostrils and didnt speak.


    Although he didnt like Bao Da Tong, he had to admit the guy was very good a interacting with people. In the past those women mostly came for Ruan Zhan, while a part of them came for Liu Tie and Ni Yang, those two youngsters. The three guys were all rtively proper, especially Ruan Zhan. He treated everyone in the same lukewarm way. Although this added to his charm, it truly didnt help develop much business.


    Of the women who frequented bars, a considerable amount were there to pick up guys. Yet another considerable portion just wanted to have fun. If they couldnt get wasted, y around andugh freely, what was the point?


    Although Bao Da Tong didnt provide special services, he was good with words and was also attentive and cute. His words seemed to be coated in ayer of honey and attracted arge crowd from the day the bar reopened. Although the average age of the clientele had decreased, the profits had actually increased.


    What would Ruan Zhan say when he got back and saw all this? He would probably be just as helpless as himself.


    Wan Li thought helplessly.


    He hadnt wanted to entertain Bao Da Tong. Yet since Ruan Zhan had to deal with the aftermath of Hongqing Town and make a trip back home to verify Si Ma Nans words, Wan Li was forced to deal with this annoying fellow.


    He hadnt like the cheery Bao Da Tong to begin with, and had now found out he was rather shameless. Xiao Xias shamelessness paled inparison, because his skin was much thicker!


    When he heard Bao Da Tong intended to live here for a while, he had refused without any pretense. Who would have thought Bao Da Tong would immediately bring up the agreement between his dad and Ruan Zhans.


    I will help your son once and you will help my son once!


    Because of that promise, Uncle Bao had saved Ruan Zhans life many years ago. Now, Bao Da Tongs condition was that he wanted to start a ghostbustingpany in the city. Once hispany became sessful, the agreement would be considered fulfilled.


    A sessful business! It sounded all well and good! However, this was an unverifiable request. What counted as a sessful business? And if his business never took off, would Ruan Zhan have to put up with Bao Da Tong for the rest of his life? Uncle Bao really wasnt losing out on this deal. He spent one day saving his friends son from mortal danger. In exchange, he sent his own son off to someones home for an indeterminate period of time!


    My dad not only kept his promise, but he also saved you as well!


    Those were the words Bao Da Tong had tossed at Wan Li, almost making him ram into the wall on the spot in anger. That had really be a sore spot now that Bao Da Tong was settling ounts. If he had known, he might as well have rather died back then!


    Under the circumstances, he wasnt able to prevent Bao Da Tong from moving into Ruan Zhans territory. Thetter even energetically established a ghostbustingpany just like that, although it was called the ult Company or whatever!


    Let me tell you guys, Ive already arranged to go swimming with that hottie this weekend. Bao Da Tong walked over with a grin, having handed over the group of women to Liu Tie and Ni Yang.


    Didnt you say you were a cultivator? Wan Li said sarcastically. You said you left seclusion to experience the world, but are still a disciple of Daoism. Arent you viting sect rules by wantonly picking up chicks!?


    Thats where youre mistaken. Bao Da Tong sat down next to Xiao Xia. I cultivate both water and fire, and dont need to remain abstinent. Now that you mention it, this sect of mine is truly humane.


    He spoke so earnestly that Xiao Xia couldnt help butugh.

 Book 7: Chapter 4: Lucrative Business

    Book 7: Chapter 4: Lucrative Business


    As the saying goes: if you build it, they wille. Especially since the PR genius Bao Da Tong had been doing his best to promote the ult Company!


    In less than a week, Bao Da Tong had already taken the still recovering Xiao Xia on five cases. Two of them were fengshui readings, one astrological reading, one fortune-telling. Thest one was supposedly an exorcism, but the client merely wanted to tie Bao Da Tong to the bed as a guardian angel.


    Although these were small cases, it was an auspicious start for thepany. Furthermore, with Bao Da Tongs glib tongue, he actually received quite a considerable sum. Once Xiao Xia received her share, it was equivalent to half a month of her sry.


    Your profits a clearly unreasonable. Xiao Xia stuffed the money into her pocket without standing on ceremony on one hand while criticizing Bao Da Tongs immorality. Youre making money too easily!


    I had to cultivate for the past thirno, past twenty years to achieve my current sess.


    Ha, stop pretending to be young! Wan Lis bulky frame was crammed between them, preventing Bao Da Tong from getting friendly with Xiao Xia. Youve already got one foot in the grave. Youve cultivated for a couple centuries already, right?


    Nonsense. Im not even thirty yet. Im still really, really young.


    Right, I can tell from your mentality. I have no doubts about that at all.


    Youre just jealous of how well Im aging.


    Thats right. I dont possess your ability of plucking yin to replenish yang, and vice versa.


    The Daoist absorption arts arent as you think. You practically Bao Da Tong said, before suddenly grinning and singing, Youre a fool, acting cool!


    Wan Li sneered and was about to retort when he noticed with a shock that Xiao Xia was no longer beside him. Twisting around, he saw her standing several meters behind them, unmoving.


    Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell again? He walked over considerately, putting his hand on her forehead.


    She definitely thought you were too annoying. Bao Da Tong insisted on bickering with Wan Li.


    Im annoyed at the both of you! Bickering over the smallest things! Xiao Xia red at the two, pushing them away and walking towards the parked car. For the sake of convenience, Bao Da Tong was also borrowing Ruan Zhans car. However, his driving was awful so Wan Li didnt feel at ease letting Xiao Xia go along with him by herself.


    Men are so immature! Hmph!


    The twos ages added up to over sixty already yet they were still like children. There wasnt a moment of peace, and her head hurt from all the bickering. She didnt understand what was going on. Why was the kind Wan Li unable to tolerate Bao Da Tong, and why did Bao Da Tong insist on pissing him off? But since Wan Li didnt feel at ease letting Xiao Xia go off with him alone, he insisted on joining them, resulting in a morousmute. Luckily, they still knew to restrain themselves in front of customers, or Xiao Xia would really feel like ramming into a wall.


    At such times, she would recall Ruan Zhans calm elegance and his aloof yet prideful gaze. Whenever she thought of him, there would be an inexplicable chill in her heart. It feltfortable, calming, and yet painful.


    What was up with that? She understood her feelings for him, but why was there suddenly this strange feeling. It was especially sad, especially infuriating and especially sweet. She kept getting the feeling that something had happened, but couldnt recall it. She got a splitting headache whenever she tried.


    Ring


    Xiao Xias phone rang. It was already evening, but since it was the summer, there were still many people out and about. They had to find a quieter ce to park so the phone rang several times before she hurriedly picked up.


    The number was unfamiliar so Xiao Xia knew it was for Bao Da Tong right away. The ult Companysndline was the Nocturnal Revenants, but it was using Xiao Xias number as the mobile number. Therefore, she was being harassed constantly by business calls these days. This made her decide to ask for fifty percent of the profits from Bao Da Tong moving forwards. She also nned on giving this phone to him and getting a new number for herself.


    Hello, this is the Nocturnal Revenant ult Company. Xiao Xia said in a professional manner.


    Theres a ghosthelp me! A womans terrified voice rang out. Theres a female ghostshe keeps spying on me! Come quickly


    The womans tone was rather rmed and she seemed out of breath. It seemed to be blowing into Xiao Xias ear, making her hair stand on end. She hurriedly stuffed the phone into Bao Da Tongs hand.


    Bao Da Tong received it with a puzzled expression. After listening seriously for a few moments, his expression slowly turned solemn. Miss, dont be scared. Ill be there immediately. Just stay there and dont move, facing southeast. Dont respond to anything, no matter what.


    What happened? Wan Li asked.


    I knew it couldnt always be minor cases like fortune-telling. Bao Da Tong didnt seem nervous, and was a little excited instead. Seeing Wan Li open the door, he hurriedly said, Youing or what? Ill be taking Xiao Xia with me if not.


    Iming. Why wouldnt I?! Wan Li considerately helped Xiao Xia into the passenger seat before getting into the drivers seat. Look how excited you are. Im starting to wonder if you secretly sent over some mischief before showing up as the master to exorcise it to earn some ill-gotten profits.


    Hey, now that you mention it, thats not a bad idea. Bao Da Tong said very seriously after getting into the backseat. However, we would target the unscrupulously wealthy. Since they do all sorts of foul deeds, they cannot avoid a guilty conscience. Wed be stealing from the rich and giving to the poor. Its an act of justice.


    Are you calling yourself Robin Hood?


    Bao Da Tong chuckled and actually didnt respond. Wan Li didnt know whether tough or to cry. It turns out even Bao Da Tong could feel embarrassed.


    Actually, you and I have simr jobs. Bao Da Tong changed the topic. You save peoples hearts. I save their souls.


    You sound like a priest.


    No, like a doctor.


    I dont care whether youre a priest or a doctor. Xiao Xia interrupted thoughtfully. Regardless, if youre going to cure things you should cure those beasts in human skin. Otherwise, not only will I stop working with you, I will even report you for swindling!


    Woah, so vicious!


    If hes curing beasts, that would make him a vet! Wan Liughed and started the car.


    No. 2, Dongxing Street was a small western-style building in the citys cultural district. Those who lived in the cultural district were extremely wealthy and respectable. However, because the building across the street was undergoing renovations, the ce seemed rather empty.


    The person who opened the door was a young woman in herte twenties. She was extremely beautiful, but due to having suffered a fright, along with the unlit room and the angle of the lighting from the streemps, her skin looked pale and her face shadowy, severely diminishing her appeal. Despite this, Xiao Xia still immediately recognized her as a frequent customer of the nocturnal revenant, Miss Sun. She constantly tried to seduce Ruan Zhan, Liu Tie, Ni Yang and even Wan Li, leaving Xiao Xia with a deep impression.


    Its that obviously insatiable woman! Xiao Xia grumbled quietly to Wan Li.


    Miss Sun, right? Bao Da Tongs pleasant voice rang out, filled with cheer as usual. Dont be afraid. We will do our best to help you. He squeezed inside as he spoke.


    They had knocked hard on the door earlier, but no one had answered. Xiao Xia had thought something had happened and almost called the cops. Then Wan Li had noted that the person inside might have been frightened by something, and Bao Da Tong had clearly instructed her not to respond to anything. That might be why she wasnt answering the door. Thus they had started shouting at the door instead of knocking, and alsomunicated via phone. Only then where they able to enter.


    With a bang, the door mmed tightly shut behind Wan Li, who was thest one in. With the light outside being shut out, the building immediately became pitch ck.


    Xiao Xias heart tensed and she instinctively grabbed for Wan Lis hand. However, she ended up grabbing a cold, rigid, female hand, startling her into immediately throwing it off. At the same time, an even louder scream rang out by Xiao Xias side, startling everyone.


    Miss Sun, did you see something? Bao Da Tong asked.


    Ia female ghosta female ghost grabbed my hand!


    Youre the damn female ghost!


    Xiao Xia cursed her silently, only then realizing she had grabbed the wrong person in the dark. She hurriedly wiped her hand on Wan Lis shirt as if afraid of being contaminated by some virus.


    Bao Da Tong huped, sounding like he wanted tough. However, his words were normally extremely pleasant and his tone seemed covered in honey. Therefore, it wasnt clear whether or not he wasughing at someone.


    There isnt any ghostly aura here. You mistakenly grabbed my assistant Miss Yues hand. Its fine, dont be scared.


    Why dont you turn on the lights? Wan Li asked.


    Idid. But the power went out.


    No worries, Ill handle it. Bao Da Tong said. Behind him came the sound of rustling cloth. Then, a beam of light illuminated the room.


    I came prepared. He patted therge duffel bag he brought along, and took out another object that looked like argepass.


    He shone the shlight around the ce. Although it couldnt light the entire ce, it was still possible to see howrge and luxurious the interior was. For a single woman to alone in such a ce, her mind should be pretty stable and she probably wouldnt be making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Where did you realize someone was spying on you? He asked.


    Everywhere! A woman is constantly watching me! Miss Sun trembled, moving closer to Bao Da Tong. No matter where I am, shes always watching me! I dont care anymore, get me out of here quickly! Im begging you! I want to leave this ce!


    No rush. Bao Da Tongs voice was very calming at this moment. Then tell me, when was the first time you noticed the spying?


    Miss Sun thought for a moment. It was clear she felt braver now that there were more people. Upstairs in my bedroom. That womanthat woman was watching me from the opposite building. She kept watching and watching, her eyes covered in blood. Then she smiled, smiled so widely


    Lets go, well take a look in your bedroom. Bao Da Tong interrupted Miss Suns bbering and led them up the stairs. Miss Sun hurried after him, followed by Xiao Xia and then Wan Li.


    Perhaps due to fear of being watched, thick curtains hung over anywhere that looked outside. Along with theck of power and only Bao Da Tongs shlight, Xiao Xia felt as if she were walking inside a tomb and was creeped out.


    Walking into the bedroom, Bao Da Tong pulled the curtains open with a swish. This made Miss Sun suck in a breath of cold air and swiftly crouch on the floor. Dont open the curtains, shes right across, she will see me! She will see me! Close it, close it!


    Dont worry, she can only see me. Bao Da Tong said without a care. He walked past the floor-to-ceiling windows and onto the balcony.


    This side happened to be facing the building undergoing renovations. Therefore, there were no lights to be seen. It was only around nine in the evening but it felt rather quiet. Even the light from the streemps seemed to be pale, diluted and empty.


    How long have the renovations been going on for? Bao Da Tong asked.


    They just started.


    How long have you lived here?


    A little over three months. Miss Sun was still crouched in the corner, clearly terrified. This cultural district first renovated this side and sold the houses here before starting on the others.


    It seems there are still quite a lot of wealthy people nowadays. The upancy rate is pretty good. Bao Da Tong chattered some nonsense. Has no one been living on the opposite side the whole time?


    No.


    Hmm, its fine. Ill help you test if theres any evil influence over there. As he spoke, he fiddled a few times with thergepass in his palm and started pacing around the balcony. It wasnt really just pacing since there was a certain rhythm and pattern to it. His movements were exaggerated, as though he were doing a witch dance.


    Xiao Xia watched him busy himself for a while before noticing a standing telescope next to the windows. It seemed like an antique, and was bothrge andplicated. However, it was very beautiful. She subconsciously walked over and looked into the telescope.


    It was very dark, without any image. She figured it hadnt been properly focused. Therefore, she turned the lenss focus. With a click, there was suddenly light. A sinister eye suddenly appeared in her line of sight. It didnt blink and was bothrge and clear, ring straight at her. It seemed to be stuck to the end of the telescope!


    Ah! She let out a soft gasp and fell back onto the nearby bed.


    What happened? Dont look!


    Wan Li and Miss Suns voices rang out at the same time. Even Bao Da Tong stopped his movements.


    Dont look! Miss Sun started crying in fear. She will crawl over via the telescope. Hiding is no use at all. She can crawl out from the toilet, the gas pipes, the air conditioning! She can squeeze inside from the smallest gap!


    Then why didnt you run!? Wan Li hurried over and pulled Xiao Xia behind him.


    The moment she came, the doors locked. Miss Suns eyes bulged as she looked at Wan Li. I cant escape, cant escape! She doesnt kill me and just wants to torment me. I cant escape! Cant escape!


    As if to confirm Miss Suns words, the silent night was suddenly broken by a click. The front door downstairs seemed to have been locked.


    Miss Sun sobbed in fear and crawled to the bed, staring at the socket in the corner as if something would alsoe out of it.


    Your ce is poorly soundproofed! Bao Da Tong blurted.


    It was just an ordinary sentence, but it reduced the scary atmosphere in the room. Really, to be able to hear the front door from the second floor. Unreasonable, really unreasonable! He gave Wan Li a nce as he spoke.


    Wan Li understood and immediately took two steps forward, bending over and looking into the telescope. Yet the moment he did so, he immediately straightened up.


    What did you see?


    Theres a white figure in the building across from us. Ill go take a look. He turned to head downstairs.


    No rush. Bao Da Tong stopped him before taking out a talisman from the duffel bag. He murmured a few lines and pointed with his finger. The burning talisman shot towards the opposite building like a small fireball.


    Lets leave first. Find a hotel for Miss Sun. We can discuss things tomorrow.


    Its locked. We cant leave, we cant leave! Miss Sun was still repeating her earlier words.


    Trust me, the door is unlocked. Theres also no need to search the building across from us. Ive made arrangements. Bao Da Tong smiled confidently.


    At that moment, Wan Li suddenly felt Bao Da Tong wasnt quite so useless!

 Book 7: Chapter 5: Operation Exorcism

    Book 7: Chapter 5: Operation Exorcism


    How long has it been? I mean the spying. Bao Da Tong asked.


    They were currently in a hotel room. Miss Suns terror had slightly abated.


    Two weeks.


    Why didnt you seek help sooner?


    I didnt know who to ask. Besides Miss Suns expression was a little hesitant. I thought it was in my head at first. Even if I told someone, who would believe it? If I called the police, they might even think I was insane!


    Then you havent mentioned this matter to anyone? Including friends and what not?


    Miss Sun shook her head. I didnt. Besides, I dont have any really close friends. But Ive tried to help myself. II got a lot of Buddhist statues, talismans, evil-warding objects, butthey didnt help! Miss Sun paused. Actually, they werentpletely useless. Initially I merely used a string of Buddhist beads, but they ended up being ineffective. That woman continued her torment for several days, growing worse and worse. At wits end, I got a lot more things, including even bibles and crosses. Unexpectedly, she really disappeared one day. I thought I would be able to get through a few more days, but she ended uping back today!


    Bao Da Tong shook his head slightly.


    He knew such things were useless. This was a modern city, not some deste area. Even if there were some supernatural urrences, they wouldnt be too obvious. ordingly, there werent many true warding objects on the market. Most of them were fakes that merely provided peace of mind.


    How did you provoke her?


    I inadvertently discovered her. Just like Miss Yue, I looked through the telescope and ended up seeing a sinister eye. Then, involuntarily, I also saw her face. It was bloodlessly pale. Even her lips were pale. It was like I was bewitched. I couldnt move, and could only watch her grin at me before saying something. From reading her lips, she seemed to sayI wille find you! Seeing Miss Sun tremble once again, Bao Da Tong felt some sympathy but he had to keep asking.


    Then, how did she torment you?


    At first, I kept feeling that someone was staring at me, making chills run down my spine! The more afraid I was, the more I wanted to look across using the telescope. In the end, whenever I looked was when she would appear. Even during the day there would be a white figure in the house across the street. Ive had others take a look. I told security that there were bad people in that house, but they never saw anything. In the end they sealed up the house, but I could still see her. She kept telling meI wille find you! I wille find you! I wanted to get out of that house but it wasnt possible yet. Then, afterwardsafterwards she was no longer satisfied with just watching. She started appearing next to me!


    Miss Sun subconsciously shrank into the bed as she spoke. She started speaking to me from beside the pillow. She even continuously rang my phone, even when I pulled the phone line and turned off my cell! She just kept harassing me! In the end she even wormed her way into my bed, between me and him! She could enter the room from the smallest crack, from the toilet, the pipes, the window seams. When I was showering today, the drain actuallyactually got plugged up, and a bunch of dark hair gushed out! That definitely wasnt my hair.


    Seeing Miss Sun getting more and more agitated, Bao Da Tong patted her shoulderfortingly and had her calm down a little. He naturally knew that wasnt her hair. Miss Sun had a pixie cut and had dyed her hairpletely red.


    How did you confirm it wasnt in your head today?


    It had been calmer these past few days. II was really tired and fell asleep the moment it got dark. When I woke up, I sawthe entire room was covered with hanging nooses. The window had been opened at some point, the wind making the nooses sway. Then that woman called my phone and said she would hang me! Miss Sun subconsciously touched her neck, her voice involuntarily turning quiet. This made Xiao Xia feel stifled as well. I wanted to wake him up, but he wouldnt wake up no matter what I did. I tried to run but the front door was locked and the windows downstairs wouldnt open. I probably made too much noise and he finally woke up. I brought the issue up to him but he flew into a terrible rage. He said I had gone mad, that there werent any nooses in the room at all. I looked, and there really wasnt anything! I had mentioned to him many times how there were strange noises in the house, how a woman was spying on me, how she wanted to kill me, but he didnt hear or feel anything. Now that I brought it up again, he left in a rage. It was useless no matter how I begged. The moment he left, the door got locked again and I couldnt get out. That woman only wanted me. I was the only one she wanted dead! I had no other choice but to call your number. I had especially kept one of your business cards when you were handing them out that day. Today, I am certain its not all in my head. I pinched myself several times. I would have woken up if I was dreaming. She stretched her arm out as she spoke. It was covered in several deep scratch marks. Although they no longer bled, it was clear the wounds were very deep, to the extent that she would have woken up even if she had been unconscious.


    What should I do? What should I do? I dont know what that woman has against me, or why she woulde harass me! She wille find me! She wille find me!


    You assumed it might have been in your head previously because he hadnt noticed anything, right? Bao Da Tong asked rhetorically, interested in this he Miss Sun had repeatedly mentioned. Forgive my impropriety, but I have to rify. Who is this he you mention?


    When asked about that person, Miss Sun was a little hesitant, looking towards Xiao Xia and Wan Li. She didnt seem to be too willing to speak in front of so many people. Yet her actions made it clear that man was her lover, in other words, a man she was keeping.


    Because Miss Sun frequented the bar, her background had gradually been revealed. She had graduated from a prestigious university, but had found herself a provider not long aftering to the city. Based on her usual expenditures, that man seemed to cherish her a lot. However, it was said he was busy with work and didnt often seek her out. Therefore, the neglected woman found herself another lover.


    How about I bring Xiao Xia back first. You make your own arrangements. Wan Li stood up.


    Alright. Bao Da Tong nodded. However, well have to deduct a tenth of yourmission.


    Xiao Xia didnt say anything, merely rolling her eyes at him. Her gaze clearly told Great Daoist Bao: Yeah right! I havent even beenpensated for the fright I suffered today!


    I was just saying. Bao Da Tong blinked helplessly, seeing Xiao Xia and Wan Li off before continuing to question Miss Sun.


    Because the sinister eye lingered in her mind, Xiao Xia didnt really dare be by herself. She also wasnt willing to stay in Wan Lis haunted ce. Therefore, she could only hole up with Wan Li on the bars second floor.


    That was Ruan Zhans territory. It had his things, his scent, his aura. Although he hadnt returned yet, Xiao Xia still felt at ease.


    That night, Bao Da Tong didnt return. Only when the sun was bright in the sky did he appear.


    Dont look at me like that. Miss Sun and I have a purely professional rtionship. Very pure, very pure.


    I didnt ask you anything. Xiao Xia couldnt help but want tough.


    There was no need for him to exin these things. Without considering the fact that what he did had nothing to do with her, his bloodshot eyes and weary appearance indicated he had clearly been busy with this supernatural matter the entire night.


    Have you found any clues? She made him take a seat and handed him a ss of milk, watching as he drank it in one go.


    No trouble at all. Bao Da Tong was a little smug. Ill head out after eating a little. I need to verify the uracy of my amazing deductions. If nothing unexpected happens, we can go exorcise that female ghost tonight.


    So soon?


    Just wait and see! Bao Da Tong swiftly inhaled the breakfast that had been prepared on the table before heading off again.


    Practically like a swarm of locusts. Wan Li came down the stairs and told Xiao Xia. Im going home to change and then head to work. Wait for me tonight, promise me you wont go off alone with Bao Da Tong.


    The day passed very quickly. Bao Da Tong didnt show up again, and only returned with Wan Liter that night. When he returned, he didnt immediately bring up the details of the situation. Nor did he mention how to solve it. He gave the flowers at the bar his usual propaganda on the Book of Changes Culture, busying himself until it was past eleven. Only then did he indicate for Wan Li and Xiao Xia to leave with him.


    After picking up Miss Sun, the four of them arrived at No. 2 Dongxing Street. Miss Sun shivered subconsciously.


    With me here, you dont have to be afraid. Bao Da Tong saidfortingly.


    But is it necessary to make here along? Wan Li and Bao Da Tong carried some things from the trunk up the stairs, leaving Xiao Xia and Miss Sun by the front door.


    Shes our employer. If we dont let her watch a little, how would she know her money was well spent?


    Are these things also just for the employers sake? Wan Li helped put the strange props in ce. Ah Zhan never used such things before.


    Our sects are different. Besides, Im also running a business here, so appearances naturally need to be kept. Bao Da Tong busied himself with the incense burners, bells, wooden swords, candles, paper money and talismans, cing them all on a table that acted as an incense table. Nowadays, impressions are everything. You can skip out on meals, but not on appearances. Otherwise, people wont trust you.


    Basically youre saying Ive carried a bunch of useless stuff upstairs.


    It isnt really rted to exorcism, but its not useless either. You can call them PR props. Haha, thats right, they are props for PR! Bao Da Tong beamed, not seeming nervous at all. This made Wan Li feel a little suspicious. Once everything was in ce, Bao Da Tong changed into a very stylish Daoist robe. He tidied his scattered hair and put on a Daoist cap.


    I borrowed this from the production team of a TV series. Ill make a set after this matter is over. Seems like itll frequentlye in handy. Bao Da Tong saw Wan Li looking at him weirdly and exined. Can I ask you to call my employer and my legal consultant up?


    Wan Li felt like ignoring him, but since they were working after all, he could only swallow his anger and follow along. When Xiao Xia came up and saw everything, she felt that Bao Da Tong should switch identities with Ruan Zhan. Bao Da Tong seemed to like this stuff more than Ruan Zhan did. Meanwhile, if Ruan Zhan decided to live in seclusion, she would definitely go with him.


    Primordial Envoy pacifies and suppresses, propagating through the Ten Thousand Divinities. The true lords of mountains and valleys, the divinities of the Earth. God of Land to the left, God of Grain to the right, no need for wanton rm. Return to the true Dao, all is illuminated. All shall stand in position, guarding the main altar. The Exaltedmands, persecute the essence of evil, Lord of Protector Deities, guards those who chant the Sutras. Shelter under the Great Dao, live long and prosper. Seeing that everyone was gathered, Bao Da Tong started performing.


    His gestures and steps were extremely well-practiced, his expression solemn and dignified. The talismans and paper money caught on fire as he carried them on the wooden sword. Every move seemed proper and mysterious. Though Xiao Xia had experienced many supernatural cases, even she couldnt help but grow tense, let alone Miss Sun who didnt even dare breathe too loudly anymore.


    Wards to the left and right, stand to either side. Pagoda of Spirits, exterminate evil!


    Despite being unwilling, Xiao Xia and Wan Li cooperatively stood at either side of the incense table when Bao Da Tong called out these words.


    He took several steps back and sat cross-legged on the bed, continuing to chant under his breath. A momentter, the tightly shut window slowly opened as if by an invisible hand. Then, a gust of cold wind blew in, sweeping up the incense ash Bao Da Tong scattered on the floor into a small whirlwind.


    Evildoer, show yourself! Bao Da Tong yelled. He drew a symbol and pointed towards the window. With a cry of pain, a blurry white figure appeared before them.


    It was a woman dressed in a long robe of indistinct color. Her hair hung fully over her face, making it impossible to discern any features. There was only a trace of green light seeping through the hair, making it very eerie.


    I wille find you! I wille find you! She cried out in a hoarse voice, grabbing towards Miss Sun.


    Miss Sun was terrified. She screamed and ran, but was grabbed by Xiao Xia who was next to her. Due to her fear, she waspletely powerless to resist and copsed next to the wall. She trembled all over and was unable to move.


    Xiao Xia was actually scared too, but she trusted Bao Da Tongs methods. Wan Li had said that he was only slightly weaker than Ruan Zhan back then. Even if Ruan Zhan was innately talented, Bao Da Tong had been meticulously taught by his own father. There shouldnt be too much of a difference.


    On the other hand, Wan Li had no idea what Bao Da Tong was up to!


    Evildoer, this is the world of the living. Your mischief will not be tolerated! Bao Da Tong called once again, tossing out a golden, glowing object that made a crisp sound in the air.


    Xiao Xia saw it was a tiny bell that remained suspended in the air after being tossed out, facing the female ghosts face. It acted like a barrier that prevented the white figure from taking another step despite all her efforts.


    I dont care what connection you had to Miss Sun in life, but the past is dead and the wheel of fate continues to turn. Go back! Otherwise, things wont bode well for you!


    No! I will find her, I will find her! The white figure struggled incessantly.


    Ai, you chose this path yourself. Dont me me. Bao Da Tong sighed and started chanting. Through the five sacred peaks, the eight seas shall know. The demon lord is bound, my altar defended. Disperse inauspicious filth, the Dao is evesting. Pressing, like the rule ofw!


    He had just finished chanting when a fierce gale swept through the room, scattering the small objects on the table. The might was astonishing, and the white figure writhed in midair, turning into various shapes. She let out tragic cries, as if unwilling to be subdued just like that.


    I want revenge! I want revenge! She shrieked incessantly.


    Bao Da Tong pointed with two fingers in each hand towards the window, his arms locked rigidly. Sweat trickled from his face as he seemed to be using a lot of strength. He currently no longer had any hint of a smile, and actually looked rather heroic.


    Things persisted like this for several minutes before a creaking sound came from next to the window. It was as if an invisible rusted gate had opened. At the same time, the white figure turned into strands like a torn rag. Yelling in despair and hatred, she vanished!


    Alright, the impurity has been cleansed. Miss Sun, please work with my legal consultant to settle the payment! Bao Da Tong looked weary, but he still leapt off the bed agilely.

 Book 7: Chapter 6: Woman in black

    Book 7: Chapter 6: Woman in ck


    You had already solved this matter earlier, and were just doing things for appearances earlier, right? On the way back, Wan Li asked Bao Da Tong. It wasnt just to make Miss Sun feel her money was well spent, but also for advertising. You want her to tell others how wise and brilliant you were, and how awe-inspiring your methods were. Man, its truly a pity you didnt go into business.


    Ah? Bao Da Tong randomly grunted in response.


    He hadnt slept in two days. Prior to resolving the case, he had maintained his vigorous spirits. Now that things were rxed, he immediately fell into an exhausted stupor.


    I wasplimenting you on your acting. It was truly realistic. You not bing an actor is a blessing for those in the industry, and a tragedy for the audiences.


    Wan Lis tone was both teasing and helpless, making Xiao Xia involuntarily smile in the passenger seat. She nced at Bao Da Tong in the rear-view mirror. You said he has business acumen, but also artistic talent. Just which one is he better in?


    Im a master of all trades. I can do anything. Bao Da Tong grumbled, adjusting his posture and trying not to let the pile of things in the backseat topple over. He had spent an entire days work before managing to get them. From a certain perspective, he depended on those things to make a living.


    I wonder how Miss Sun is doing. Xiao Xia sighed again. She didnt understand why a proper woman like her, who was intelligent, beautiful and educated, who just needed to put in some effort to be sessful, would end up pushing herself in such a situation.


    After the exorcism, Miss Sun wasnt willing to let them leave, clearly having been frightened plenty. However, Bao Da Tong said his exorcism was definitely thorough, and he could only prove it if they left. Besides, they couldnt apany her forever. Only after a lot of persuasion were they able to leave. Before doing so, he naturally didnt forget to have Miss Sun write a check for a decent sum. If nothing weird happened after a week, they would receive the money.


    Since theres that lecherous old man financing her, we dont have to stand on ceremony. Bao Da Tong said righteously.


    The moment they left Miss Suns house, Bao Da Tong told Wan Li and Xiao Xia that this wasnt actually a supernatural case. It was someone making mischief. The reason he didnt say anything before was because he was worried a certain someone who wasnt good at acting would appear unnatural during the exorcism.


    It turned out that the wife of the wealthy person keeping Miss Sun found out her husband was having an affair. However, that woman was more reserved in nature so it was said she didnt make a huge fuss about it. She merely investigated Miss Sun in secret. She soon found out about the younger lover Miss Sun was keeping on the side.


    The wife bribed the money-loving young man and settled on a fake haunting to scare Miss Sun. That way she could get her revenge. It would be best if she was driven insane.


    Bao Da Tong had been doubtful of this matter to begin with. He hadnt seen the slightest hint of ghostly aura inside the small western building. Ordinary people might get tricked by fake ghosts, but Bao Da Tong had been learning to deal with those things from a young age. Of course he realized something was off right away. When Xiao Xia inadvertently noticed the sinister ghostly eye, Bao Da Tong had shot out a talisman. The information transmitted back by it also showed things were clean.


    Miss Sun had noticed that her supposed visions stopped once she acquired those holy objects, but hadnt noticed that the supernatural events also coincided with her lovers appearances. However, Bao Da Tong noticed these things. Therefore, after he was done questioning Miss Sun, he ran back to her house to investigate. He discovered that the ghostly figure appearing both day and night was actually due to an advanced miniature projector installed in the antique telescope. Whenever the focus was adjusted, a hidden switch would be flipped and the scary prerecorded scene would y.


    As for the sound, Miss Suns young lover just needed to carry a portable miniature speaker. The scary dismembered limbs and hair obviously wouldnt be hard to pull off based on the various horrifying toys currently avable. He just needed to ce them in specific spots that would catch Miss Sun unprepared: the toilet, the pipes, behind curtains, in the sockets


    Miss Sun was extremely infatuated with her lover and naturally didnt suspect him. She never though him being unable to hear or see her visions was him pretending. It only deepened her belief that she was being haunted.


    Bao Da Tong suspected Miss Suns lover to begin with. The purposefully enhanced sound of doors locking, the evident tampering of the circuit breaker outside, and the nooses and props he found in that mans house exined everything. Furthermore, based on the expensive antique telescope, he also deduced that the mastermind behind this was that wealthy mans wife.


    The antique was something rarely seen. Only the owner would know the intricacies of its design, let alone think of hiding a device inside it!


    The situation was that simple. The reason Miss Sun refused to move out was because the jealous wealthy man would call her at various hours every night. If she wasnt home, he might very well flip out. Since their contract that would transfer ownership of the house to her was about to be fulfilled, Miss Sun had to desperately endure to obtain the things she wanted.


    Therefore, it was as Wan Li said. When someone is obsessed over something, they can be easily manipted. Miss Sun, her lover, the wealthy man and his wife, they were all the same. Bao Da Tong had visited both mischief makers during the day and given them a tiny bit of persuasion, resolving the problem. Later that night, he was merely putting on a performance.


    Just like that, he received the money one weekter. Im only responsible for the ghostly matters. They can deal with their own rtionship problems. He said.


    Soon after, he resolved another supernatural case. A wealthy man surnamed Wang returned home drunk one night noticed the evil-scrying mirror by the backdoor had turned pitch ck and wasnt reflecting anything. There was only a dark female figure standing there unmoving, twisting around to stare at him.


    He was terrified, unable to care that he had soiled himself as he ran upstairs to call his wife. By the time everyone mustered up their courage, turned on the lights and came downstairs, they saw therge mirror perfectly in ce, without any issues.


    He swore he hadnt been mistaken earlier, and some evil must have appeared. Therefore, his daughter-inw who frequented the bar sought out Bao Da Tong. Bao Da Tong brought Xiao Xia for a preliminary survey before doing a bunch of things the next day and pulling out a dark shadow from the wall!


    Actually, this matter still wasnt anything supernatural. It was caused by people, but not on purpose.


    That day, the meticulous Xiao Xia had noticed that there were some scrapes on the wall next to the mirror. The nanny was also evasive in her speech. Therefore, after further investigation, they discovered that the nanny had messed around with her boyfriend while the owners werent home, and identally broke the mirror. Since the wealthy man was strict and people rarely used the backdoor, the nanny hurriedly went and bought an identical mirror with her boyfriend to keep her job. They wanted to install it in the middle of the night, but the wealthy man returned drunk unexpectedly and actually entered via the backdoor.


    In shock, they randomly put up the mirror and fled. However, the nanny wasnt able to get away in time and stood frozen by the wall, confusing the drunk Mr. Wang. By the time he woke everyone up and exined things, the swift young couple had already installed the new mirror properly.


    Yet no matter what the truth was, news of Bao Da Tongs supposedly superior exorcism skills spread quickly. Business on that end didnt immediately shoot up, but the number of peopleing to the bar had visibly increased. Most of them were men who popped the cork on those frightfully expensive bottles of western alcohol without asking the price.


    Ruan Zhan will kill you when he gets back. Wan Li said with schadenfreude.


    Since the number of customers increased and neither Wan Li or Bao Da Tong knew how to mix drinks, they had to act as servers while the inexperienced Liu Tie and Ni Yang tended the bar. They were only able to get a breather once rush hour was over.


    I helped him triple his profits. Why would he be upset!?


    He doesnt love money like you do. He likes peace and quiet. Therefore, the style here had always been elegant and dark. Youve made it so rowdy,pletely changing this ce of his.


    I cant be med for that. Im also just trying to make a living. Bao Da Tong sighed. He never knew running a bar was so tiring. Who knew there were so many dirty things hidden beneath a flourishing society nowadays? Everyone feels uneasy about something. Many people have ghosts lingering in their hearts.


    Thats true.


    Excuse me, old timers, passing through. Ni Yang grinned mischievously, squeezing between the two of them.


    Hey kid, who are you calling old timer!? Bao Da Tong yelled.


    We do this sort of work daily, and still go to ss during the day without any issues. You guys? Its only been a day and youre already exhausted. If it isnt due to theck of stamina at your old age, what else can it be? Liu Tie spoke up from the bar while polishing sses.


    Thats just a matter of getting ustomed. Im just not used to it yet. Look at Wan Li. Hes an all-rounder, being a doctor, a white knightdont shove me, let me properly educate these two fellows Bao Da Tong tried to exin to Liu Tie but Wan Li kept digging his elbow into his ribs.


    Business might havee to the door. Shouldnt you go take a look? Wan Li wasnt looking at Bao Da Tong, but rather ncing at the door from the corner of his eyes.


    Bao Da Tong looked over in confusion and saw a woman standing rigidly outside.


    It was raining, but she wasnting in. She stood there watching, as if she had been there for a long time. She was very thin, and wore a long coat with long pants during this warm weather. Her dark hair stuck to her face, wet from the rain. Her entire person seemed to blend into the night, leaving a pale face and dark brows. She looked a little frightening.


    Dont worry, shes human. Bao Da Tong said to the three slightly stunned people. Ill go invite her inside. Leaving a woman out in the rain while remaining seated, truly without any grace!


    He walked over and opened the door, feeling the rain against his face, both wet and cold.


    The woman in ck shivered when she saw him appear, and spoke up before he had a chance. Bao Da Tong?


    She spoke very quietly, her lips only moving slightly, making her voice seem as if transmitted from a distant dream.


    Thats me.


    Help me. The woman stretched out her hand and grabbed his arm. Please, you must help me. Help my get my husband back!


    Bao Da Tong froze. Well, finding people isnt reallyai, forget it. How about youe inside first? He turned to the side, inviting the mysterious woman to enter.


    She paused for a moment as if hesitating over something, but finally stepped inside the bar.


    She walked with lowered head and followed Wan Li to a darker corner. She passively epted a dry towel and a ss of mild alcohol from him, giving off a dark and fleeting impression like a shadow.


    Although it was raining, it was still the middle of summer. The ac also wasnt turned on inside the bar, but the woman seemed to be very cold. She kept shivering, her hand shaking as she wiped her hair and even her teeth chattered against the wine ss.


    Wan Li gave Bao Da Tong a look. He had purposefully brought the woman to a corner to talk. It was a mental trait of people to feel safer in a dark corner, and more willing to speak their mind.


    Excuse me


    I dont have much money. The woman in ck interrupted Bao Da Tong.


    Its fine. This alcohol is also on the house, no need to pay. Wan Li responded gently.


    I meantthat I cannot afford Mister Baosexpensive rates. The woman still kept her head lowered.


    Initially Wan Li didnt understand who she meant by Mister Bao. He was about to ask if she had the wrong ce since there wasnt anyone called Mister Bao here. Yet when he looked up and saw Bao Da Tong shrugging, he understood that Mister Bao was the never-serious swindler.


    Thats also fine. His rates areflexible. Wan Li continued to speak gently. May I ask the miss for her name?


    Lu Yan. The woman in ck took arge sip of alcohol, as if to steady herself.


    Then, Miss Lu, why are you looking for Bao DaMister Bao?


    Lu Yan looked at Bao Da Tong, but Bao Da Tong actually looked towards Wan Li.


    That woman was fragile like a ck, transparent piece of ss. It seemed she would break at a touch. She wasnt like those upright-looking yet cunning experts he could mess around with. He didnt want to say the wrong thing in front of her, and since Wan Li was a psychiatrist who was good at speaking with others, he might as well let him do the questioning.


    I want Mister Bao to help me find my husband. Lu Yan realized Bao Da Tong intended for her to talk with Wan Li and thus turned back to him.


    Its like this. BaoMister Baos business seems to involve fortelling and astrology on the surface, but its really more focused on the ult. Wan Li exined patiently. If Miss Lu is looking for someone, I feel it might be better to go to the police. The police now have awork specialized in looking for missing people. Itll be much more effective than having Mister Bao do some calctions.


    No, you dont understand. Lu Yan heard the refusal from Wan Lis and anxiously exined. Although my husband has already passed away, he hasnt left! He is by my side. I can sense it. I can really sense it! But he doesnte out to meet me! I just want Mister Bao to help find him and have him meet me once. Just once is enough! I have something very important to tell him!


    Lu Yan suddenly became very agitated. She gripped Wan Lis hand tightly as if it were a lifeline, crying and begging. Please, help me. I only wish to see him once. Please. I can give you all the money I have. Just leave enough for me and my son to survive!


    Wan Li and Bao Da Tong looked at each other.


    Her husband had died?! Then she wanted them to find a spirit? She even had a child! What was going on here? Had the woman started hallucinating because she missed her husband too much? Or was something strange going on here?

 Book 7: Chapter 7: Strange expression

    Book 7: Chapter 7: Strange expression


    Its like this, Big Sis Lu. Bao Da Tong swallowed. The death are gone. Those who cannot let go are not just hurting themselves, but also make it painful for the departed.


    But he hasnt departed, I can feel it. Every night he stands in front of my window, but I just cannot grab hold of him! I cant, no matter how desperately I try. Lu Yan looked at her hand, her expression vexed and full of despair. He seemedto be suffering, but hes unable to speak. I know he must have encountered some trouble! I want to speak with him, but cant do anything about it!


    Big Sis Lu, how about this? Ill hold a ritual for your husband for free. He will definitely reach the other side safely. You should also be strong, even if its just for your child. Bao Da Tong felt a lot of sympathy for Lu Yan, but didnt know how tofort her.


    He had been living with his father deep in the mountains the entire time. He had learned a lot about Daoism and had weathered rough storms before. However, he had always been very passionate, and wasnt able to remain unaffected in the face of human misery and helplessness. Although he was usually eloquent, he didnt know what to say at this moment.


    He definitely has something to tell me. I also have something to tell him, about our child!


    Big Sis Lu, apart from special circumstances, it is impossible for the world of the living tomunicate with that of the dead. Otherwise, things will devolve into chaos. Its better if youtry to ept that.


    Seeing Bao Da Tong unwilling to help, Lu Yans lips trembled as she red at him. She seemed about to say something but ended up lowering her face into her hands and started sobbing. She cried brokenheartedly by also desperately tried to restrain herself. The result was grief-stricken sobbing while her shoulders shook incessantly.


    Wan Li was always softhearted and looked towards Bao Da Tong at seeing the situation. His gaze was just as stricken as Lu Yans, making Bao Da Tongs heart clench sourly. After a while, he finally sighed and patted Lu Yans shoulder. Big Sis Lu, dont be sad anymore. Ill help you.


    His words were like a spell, making her stop crying immediately. She looked up, her voice both startled and happy. Really? Mr. Bao, youre willing to help me?


    Bao Da Tong nodded. Yes, Ill help you. But I must say I cannot guarantee sess. Based on your deste aura, your husband must have passed away a while ago. If he has already reincarnated, then you can only grieve and firmly move on. If he is really still lingering as you say, I hope seeing him wont be unbearable, and you wont try to force him to stay. Alright?


    Lu Yan hurriedly nodded, forcefully wiping away her tears, as if this action indicated her willingness toply.


    The dead cannote back to life. A meeting like this will only make it harder. I must ask again, are you sure you want to see him?


    Yes, please proceed, Mr. Bao.


    You wont regret it?


    Definitely not.


    Fine. Ill have someone escort you home first. Bao Da Tong said sternly. Im guessing your child isnt that old and the two of you live alone. Its alreadyte, you shouldnt leave your child home alone. Let me know when youre free tomorrow and Ill bring my assistant over to take a look. Then we can decide on the next step. Will that work?


    Lu Yan stood up, her expression a little agitated. Bao Da Tongs guess had clearly been correct, increasing her trust and gratitude towards him. Thank you, Mister Bao. I have to work tomorrow, but will be home by six. If its not an issue, Id like to treat Mister Bao to a simple meal. Would seven oclock work?


    Absolutely. Before Bao Da Tong could speak, Wan Li responded.


    He was afraid Bao Da Tong would refuse her offer of a meal. Although Bao Da Tong might have meant well, Lu Yan was currently emotionally frail. If she could do something for Bao Da Tong, her mood would be much improved. Therefore, this was the best method to do so.


    What Doctor Wan says goes. Bao Da Tong also stood up. Then Ill have to trouble Doctor Wan to escort Big Sis Lu home.


    No, no need to trouble yourself. I can go back by myself. Lu Yan was rather reserved.


    Wan Li looked outside the window. There were no cars on the road, and not even any bikes. He smiled amiably and said, No need to be polite. Theres no more public transportation at this time. Let me bring you back.


    Seeing Wan Li and Lu Yan off, Liu Tie who had been eavesdropping the whole time said, Big Bro Wan is really a kindhearted man.


    Am I not? Bao Da Tong nced at him askew.


    Bao Bao is a swindler. The mischievous Ni Yang imitated the way the female customers called Bao Da Tong. Dont hit me, Big Bro Wan is the one who said you were a swindler. Then again, Big Bro Bao really does seem to have some skills. How did you know she lived alone, and that her child was still at home? Was that something you can tell from her aura?


    What aura? Bao Da Tong scolded. You can tell from her appearance if youre attentive enough. Miss Lus expression was sorrowful and lonely, and also a little rmed. Its clearly due to a sense of unease from living alone. She said he husband passed away and she only had one child. Seeing how young she was, how old could her child be? Furthermore, during our conversation she looked at her watch twice, clearly worried about something. Let me also tell you that she isnt wearing a ring. If Im not mistaken, she might very well not have been officially married.


    Big Bro Bao is Sherlock Holmes. Ni Yang praised. However, you spoke with such confidence. Are you able to do it?


    Big Sis Xiao Xia said Big Bro Bao uses tricks to convince people. Liu Tie said. However, that woman was so pitiful. I wouldnt be able to reject her either!


    Knowing Liu Tie and Ni Yang werent in the loop regarding Ruan Zhan and himself, and also knowing it wasnt appropriate for them to find out, Bao Da Tong went with the flow. Therefore, there are different perspectives on lying. Sometimes a white lie is necessary. If it helps her find peace, there isnt anything bad about lying. Bao Da Tong walked to the stairs as he spoke. But the two of you should remember to always face your weaknesses head on. Its better to resolve your own problems.


    After speaking, he quickly walked up the stairs.


    He had to recite the Daoist scriptures several times because had gone against his fathers teachings of not helping peoplemunicate with the dead. Daoism emphasized letting nature take its course, and there was nothing more natural than life and death in this world! His actions wouldnt help Lu Yan have an easier time moving on.


    The next night, Bao Da Tong, Xiao Xia and Wan Li arrived at Lu Yans house together.


    Which floor does she live on? Bao Da Tong paused and asked.


    She said the third floor.


    She said?


    She didnt allow me to go up yesterday. Wan Li responded, his head almost bumping into the object protruding from the wall.


    This was a suburban area that wasnt really close to the city. Apart from single-storied houses, the majority of the buildings were three-storied old-fashioned tube-shaped apartments. It was already midnight yesterday when he brought Lu Yan home. There were no streetmps here. Lu Yan carried a shlight with her, and therefore didnt allow him to escort her to the door.


    Shes a pure and innocent woman, and even has a child. Of course she wouldnt provoke a sex fiend like you for no reason. Bao Da Tong chuckled. Despite walking in the dark hallway of the building, he didnt forget to attack Wan Li when presented the opportunity.


    Only after entering did they notice there were few tenants in this building. In the long and dark hallway, only a few doors had lightsing from underneath. The rest were all pitch ck. Although it was no longer raining this night, the weather was very gloomy and there were no lights in the hallway. Therefore, the three basically had to grope around in the dark to find their way upstairs. Xiao Xia didnt know if it was due to the unfamiliar and dark environment or if it was just in her mind, but she kept feeling as if something was breathing faintly nearby.


    Its still better than falling into the hands of a bar pet like you. Wan Li retorted.


    After finally making it to the third floor in the dark, they saw there were even less upied apartments. Only three doors were lit in total. Following Lu Yans provided instructions, they found the innermost apartment. They noticed that this floor only had stairs on one end, which meant Lu Yans ce was at the dead end of the long and dark hallway.


    At the entryway, Lu Yan was visibly timid as she opened the door.


    Wee, pleasee in.


    Xiao Xia nodded and entered ahead of Bao Da Tong and Wan Li. She felt a little uneasy and kept getting chills down her back. She only rxed after entering the bright room and having the door shut tightly behind her.


    It was a small one-room apartment with in and neat decor. There was a table already covered in sumptuous dishes. However, there was no bed, so the inner room was clearly the bedroom.


    Sit wherever you like, we can eat right away. Ill call lil Tong out to meet you all. Lu Yan smiled ingratiatingly, before opening in the door to the room and bringing a child out.


    This is my son. His name is lil Tong and hes five years old. She dotingly stroked the boys head. Lil tong, hurry and greet the uncles and auntie.


    The child didnt make a sound, merely pulling at his moms clothes. Xiao Xia felt her heart was about to break at the sight of the child.


    He was pale and skinny like his mom. However, his features were extremely pretty. Dark brows and a pert nose adorned his delicate face and his mouth was a perfect arc. He hadrge, glittering eyes and his expression contained the childish fear of strangers along with innocence. He was adorable with no imperfections, making it hard to tell if this was a little boy or a little girl. He felt just like a miniature person from an anime.


    However, the child sat in a wheelchair!


    At that moment, Xiao Xia felt the creator was extremely cruel. Why would such a wonderful and harmless things be crippled!?


    Really, this child isnt greeting people. My apologies, hes a little shy around strangers. Lu Yan exined apologetically.


    No worries at all. Itll be fine once we get to know each other. Xiao Xia hurriedly smiled and walked over, crouching down. Lil Tong, right? This auntie brought some chocte for you!


    Because she knew Lu Yan had a child who had lost his father, Xiao Xia felt extreme sympathy for the mother and son. Therefore, she prepared some candy. She just hadnt expected that the pair was more tragic than expected. Such a cute child was actually handicapped.


    Lil Tong looked at the candy and then looked at his mother. Only after receiving permission did he timidly receive the candy and smile at Xiao Xia. The childish smile almost melted Xiao Xias heart. She made up her mind to help this mother and son pair.


    The meal passed just like that. Although Lu Yan and her son were both very shy, luckily Bao Da Tong had very thick skin and Wan Li was extremely good with words. Therefore, they all had a good time. Perhaps the lively atmosphere affected Lil Tong. He seemed extremely happy and even offered some food to Xiao Xia. Whenever Wan Li took care of Xiao Xia, he had to do the same for Lu Yan, doing his best to avoid upsetting the woman who had lost her husband.


    After the meal, Xiao Xia insisted on helping Lu Yan with the dishes while also asking what was wrong with Lil Tongs legs.


    He was still fine before he was four. He walked very fast! Lu Yan concealed the tears in her eyes. One day he suddenly couldnt anymore. For the sake of curing his legs, I even sold the house. I spent a year going to all the famous hospitals in the country but none of them could figure out what was wrong. The doctors said it might be neurological, or maybe something had happened that affected him psychologically. Regardless, hes currently unable to walk. Im thinking perhaps one day, his legs will suddenly be healed just like how they suddenly stopped working. Very foolish of me, right? But I really dont know what to do!


    Is Lil Tongnot attending kindergarten or preschool?


    Hes unable to move independently. No school is willing to take him. Lu Yan lowered her head.


    Itll be fine. I will figure out a way to help you. Xiao Xia didnt know what to say at the moment and could onlyfort Lu Yan. She hurriedly finished the dishes. Ill go y with Lil Tong for a bit while you discuss business with them.


    Due to her childs illness, Lu Yan must be having financial difficulties. Since she had sold the house, she could only rent this ce. The environment was rather poor here. It was remote, dark and especially unsafe. But as a single mother without much education, she could only find a job as a retail worker. She naturally had no money to live in a better ce.


    Especially since the child couldnt go to school or even walk. He had to stay in the empty house every day, unable to enjoy the sun or y like other children. Being locked up day after day, when even eating or using the bathroom was a challenge. It was too pitiful!


    Although she wasnt a psychiatrist, she could tell Lil Tong had some signs of autism. It was hard to me him. He was so young but had to deal with loneliness and neglect. It must be very frightening and painful. This made Xiao Xia think of Ruan Zhan. He must have had an even harder time as a child, right? Not only was he shunned by adults and children alike, he even had to deal with resentment and malice.


    It was a shame she didnt meet him earlier. She hadnt been able to give him warmth, to give him love. Well, she would first help this pitiful pair, help Lil Tong!


    Lil Tong, how about this auntie tell you a story? She walked over and picked Lil Tong up in her arms. The soft body and sweet aroma particr to children stimted Xiao Xias motherly instincts. She patiently and gently held him as she told all the childrens tales she knew, one after another. However long the discussions outside took would be however long she would tell stories.


    Lil Tong, you have to be the like the third little pig, ok? You have to build a very, very stable house. That way, the bad guys wont be able to get in. She stroked Lil Tongs soft hair as she gently spoke.


    Really?


    A voice rang out by Xiao Xias ear. It was young and tender, but the tone was very weird. Xiao Xia instinctively turned to look and happened to see Lil Tong smiling right at her.


    The nce felt like an ice awl burrowing from the top of Xiao Xias head to her feet, making her heart constrict!


    Lil Tong was no longer Lil Tong!


    The face was still his, but his expression had changed. She couldnt describe clearly how it had changed, but felt that the expression did not match Lil Tongs cute little face. It was cold, malicious, calcting, cunning and sophisticated. It was an expression only an adult should have, one that was extremely scheming at that.There was also the excitement and bloodlust of a beast that had spotted its prey.


    Ah.


    She let out a soft cry and instinctively flung Lil Tong from her arms. He thudded to the floor.


    At the same time, the door behind her opened with a creak.


    Xiao Xia sucked in a breath and saw Lu Yan pounce over from behind. Lil Tong, how did you end up falling from the bed? Are you hurt anywhere? She frantically picked up her son and looked him over, her face filled with rm.


    What happened? Wan Li and Bao Da Tong also stuck their heads inside.


    Xiao Xia watched everything in a daze since her mind was still in shock. As Lu Yan held Lil Tong, Xiao Xia once again saw his face!


    The child was still the same child. What mature expression? Instead, it was aggrieved, panicked and teary, as if he couldnt understand why the gentle aunty would suddenly throw him away. This made Xiao Xia feel a wave of guilt and self-reproach!

 Book 7: Chapter 8: Reunion

    Book 7: Chapter 8: Reunion


    What was wrong with her?


    Why did she see the cute kid as a weird person? Why would such an illusion appear?


    It must have been in her mind! Apart from her, no one had seen anything wrong with Lil Tong. Even if he was a fiend in disguise, Bao Da Tong was no ordinary person. If there was something supernatural, he wouldnt have missed it!


    Therefore, it must have been a mistake on her end!


    Ever since returning from Hongqing Town, she hadnt been quite right. It was just that her fever from exhaustion and being unustomed to the ce had yet to fully fade. She wasnt a delicate person, but she had yet to fully recover after recuperating for so long. Not only did she easily get tired, she would often space out, and even feel something was missing from her mind.


    After mistakenly pushing Lil Tong over for no reason, she could only apologize repeatedly, saying she had been momentarily careless. Lu Yan didnt me her at all, and seeing that Xiao Xia was about to cry from worry, she evenforted her. This made Xiao Xia feel even guiltier. Wasnt she supposed to help the mother and son? Why did she choose to harm them instead. Luckily Lil Tong only got a slight bruise on his knee. She wouldnt know what to do otherwise.


    Because of this matter, she was gloomy the entire way back. In a rare disy, Wan Li and Bao Da Tong didnt bicker at all, chatting with her together in an attempt to distract her. She didnt want to spoil the mood and did her best to forget the matter. However, she couldnt understand what was wrong with her. The scary Lil Tong no longer appeared in her mind. It was instead only filled with the cute Lil Tongs hurt and aggrieved look. It was so pitiful, seemingly denouncing her cruelty.


    Back on topic, do you think this matter will be easy to handle? Wan Li asked Bao Da Tong.


    Bao Da Tong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Its not just a question of whether we can summon the man called Zhang Zi Xin. The harder part is how to help Lu Yan and her son. He had guessed correctly. Lu Yan hadnt been officially married to Zhang Zi Xin. In the eyes of thew, he wasnt herwfully wedded husband.


    Lu Yan and Zhang Zi Xin were childhood sweethearts. However, because both their families didnt approve of their rtionship, the two eloped to this city after Zhang Zi Xin got epted into university. Because Lu Yan failed to get into university, she did unskilledbor to maintain a living while helping Zhang Zi Xin with his tuition.


    After he graduated, he became a reporter in the city. In his sophomore year, his parents passed away due to an ident. Therefore, he used his inheritance to purchase a house in the city, preparing to get married after the mourning period was over. Lu Yan waited excitedly. She was finally about to get married. Then, Zhang Zi Xin suddenly said he had to go do an interview for an exclusive story, and had to leave for a few days. Since they were to be parted for a some time and their marriage was at hand, the two of them had a night of passion.


    Then however, Zhang Zi Xin never returned!


    At that time, Lu Yan was already pregnant with Lil Tong and she refused to follow her parents wishes to abort the child. She wanted to leave behind proof of Zhang Zi Xins existence in the world. In their fury, her family severed ties with her, leaving her to live a hard life raising Lil Tong by herself.


    Did you sense any ghostly aura in her house? Xiao Xia recalled the uneasy feeling from the dark hallways. I meanis Zhang Zi Xin present?


    Her location is bad to begin with. Along with how old, dark and sparsely inhabited it is, the yin aura is very heavy. Bao Da Tong said seriously. There truly was some abnormal aura in her apartment, but that isnt enough to prove anything. Such ces attract unclean influences to begin with. It isnt certain yet that Zhang Zi Xin is lingering nearby.


    Do you think this matter might just be her wishful thinking? Wan Li said. After all, he is merely missing. Its unclear whether hes dead or alive. From a legal perspective, he can be dered deceased after being missing for five years. However, the situation is still uncertain. From a psychological perspective, its not impossible since both mother and son are a little unstable.


    No, Zhan Zi Xin must have died. Xiao Xia said gloomily. Lu Yan loves him so much. She can definitely sense it.


    I agree with Xiao Xia. Bao Da Tong continued the conversation. Two people who are extremely in love will have some spiritual connection. This is without any question.


    Hearing Bao Da Tongs words, Xiao Xias heart thumped as she immediately recalled Ruan Zhans name. She didnt know why she would have such arge reaction. His gentle yet cool face surfaced from the depths of her mind, filling her heart with pain.


    Where was he? Why hadnt he returned yet? Did he forget about her? Was he caught up with something, or some woman, back home?


    Since thats confirmed, how are you nning on summoning his spirit? Wan Lis words interrupted Xiao Xias flights of fancy, saving her from crying out in heartache.


    Heres the thing. Under normal circumstances, people enter the cycle of reincarnation soon after death and start life anew. However, some with strong reluctance or resentment will enter an abnormal state that makes them linger in the human world. The length of time varies. Some will remain for several months, others a few years. Some even for millennia. Over time, some cultivation starts developing naturally. If they purposefully cultivate, then they would be even more impressive. The kind ones among them will help humans with their difficulties while the evil ones cause cmities. As Daoist cultivators, it is our job to guard against the appearance of thetter and keep the human world safe.


    We dont know when Zhang Zi Xin died, and whether he has some cultivation. Wan Li said quietly.


    Theres a chance he might have died five years ago already, which means he should have some power. However, if Lu Yan is right in that she can sense him but is unable to see ormunicate with him, not even in dreams, then there is only one exnation: his spirit was either harmed as well, or he has been ced under some sort of restriction!


    That was clearly two exnations. Wan Li grumbled.


    Fine, fine. I wont argue with you. Bao Da Tong shrugged. In short, Lu Yans matter is extremely abnormal. If Im not mistaken, this is no longer a simple case ofmunicating with the dead.


    Is an evil spirit involved? Xiao Xia asked.


    Im not sure yet. Itll depend on the results of my investigation. However, it wont be possible today. That ces yin aura is dense. Our sudden appearance caused the yang aura to flourish, which would have scared anything there into dispersing. Especially since our good buddy here has especially vigorous yang aura, practically one in ten thousand. Bao Da Tong pointed at Wan Li.


    Wan Li didnt retort, feeling a little unsettled. Why couldnt Lu Yans matter be as simple as Bao Da Tongs previous cases? Could they really have encountered another evil spirit? Why did he feel like there was some formless curse surrounding them?


    The three no longer spoke, driving straight back to the bar. When the arrived, Xiao Xia was the first to enter. She wasnt in a good mood and didnt linger downstairs, heading straight up. She had moved into the bar due to Miss Suns matterst time. Although there didnt seem to be any danger anymore, she still hadnt moved out.


    She wanted to stay in a ce where he had lived before. That way it felt like he was close by. Perhaps she was subconsciously waiting for him to return.


    The bedroom lights were on. Xiao Xia frowned, scolding herself for forgetting to turn them off. She had been taught that being wasteful was a disgrace. She pushed the door open and entered, wanting to toss her backpack onto the bed. A mans figure immediately entered her line of sight without warning.


    Ruan Zhan! He was back!


    The surprise was too sudden. She had just been longing for him and he had appeared the next moment. Was it an illusion? Xiao Xia wasnt able to think or breathe. She walked forward mechanically, subconsciously reaching out to stroke his face. The warm skin beneath her palm told her he was real!


    She wanted to speak but her voice caught in her throat. She remained silent, as did he. The two looked at each other, their gazes intertwining. The room was silent enough for them to hear each others heartbeat and breathing. It was as if the world had shrunk to this space, with only the two of them!


    The fierce attraction and strong rejection caused the atmosphere in the room to be tense and ambiguous. Ruan Zhan desperately told himself to shift his gaze and feet, but wasnt able to do so. He couldnt stop himself from drawing closer and closer to Xiao Xia. Their time apart hadnt caused him to forget her in the slightest. Instead, her impression had been carved even deeper into his bones!


    He involuntarily reached out and touched her hair, subconsciously lowering his face towards hers. He didnt know what he was doing and was merely being guided by his heart. As for Xiao Xia, her mind was aplete mess.


    Was he going to kiss her? It seemed like it. But why would he do that? When had their rtionship taken such a leap forward? Or was he just pleased at the long-awaited reunion? She felt her breath grow short and the air being squeezed from her lungs. Seeing his face getting closer and closer, her vision started getting blurry.


    She really wanted him to kiss her, so she slightly puckered her red lips. Yet at that moment she was unable to breathe. She felt her legs go limp and copsed unconscious into his arms. She had encountered horrifying things and had experienced terrifying pursuits, yet she rarely passed out. Her mind was indescribably stubborn. Yet the second before the kiss she longed for arrived, she actually fainted ignominiously!


    Those were her annoyed thoughts right before she lost consciousness.


    Ruan Zhan caught Xiao Xia and held her tightly.


    What was he doing? If Xiao Xia hadnt fainted in the nick of time, he would havemitted a grave mistake. If he kissed her, was he going to wipe her memory once again? Frequently erasing or altering someones memory was harmful. Just like how Xiao Xias body was so slow to recover despite only experiencing it once. He knew that period of memory had been engraved too deeply in her mind. Furthermore, she had already realized when he started erasing her memories and her mind resisted fiercely, resulting in an unclear psychological effect.


    Thest thing he wanted to do in the world was to hurt her. He would rather die countless times, suffer all the pain in the world, rather than hurt her in the slightest. But in truth, he was indeed hurting her!


    While she was sick, he secretly watched her every night. When he was far away, he dreamt of her. He had hesitated for quite a while and prepared himself mentally before returning to this ce. Yet the moment he entered the room, he knew she had moved in again. He was considering whether or not to leave when she suddenly barged inside.


    She truly was an impetuousss. From the moment they met she had been barging in when he least expected it, making him unable to mentally prepare himself!


    Emotions ultimately trumped reason when it came to the heart!


    If you really cant control it, just love her! Wan Lis voice sounded by the door. Youre making it painful for everyone this way.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak. He merely picked Xiao Xia up and gently ced her on the bed, pulling the covers over her.


    Its impossible topare which type of pain hurts more. Wan Li spoke again.


    Ruan Zhan still remained silent, sitting by the bed.


    Dont you think the two of you are being too excessive here? Wan Li shut the door behind him, a little angry. Even if Xiao Xia is dense enough to not realize it, I still have feelings for her. As for you, despite knowing she loves you, you insist on pushing her away. This makes it impossible for me to thoroughly let go. Why do I have to be sacrificed as part of your love!? Do you have to use Xiao Xia to punish me just for stealing Nana from you?


    A mere crush wont result in too much grief. Ruan Zhan finally spoke. Therefore, I cannot allow her to go beyond that. That way, she wont suffer. The pain she will feel would ultimately be lighter than thoroughly loving someone before losing them. As for you? I only care about her happiness. Your fate is none of my concern.


    Although he knew Ruan Zhan was just speaking callously while actually still being concerned about him, Wan Li was still speechless due to anger.


    Then what will you do? Just drag things out like this?


    I am going to die. Wan Li, I am going to die. After I die, she will learn to bury me in her heart. Perhaps she might think of me asionally, but she will have her own life to live. As for me, its enough for me to be able to watch over her.


    Is that right, great saint of love!? Wan Li didnt know what to say in his anger. What if you dont die? What if I put my worthless life on the line and prevent you from dying?


    I cannot avoid it. Two great experts, both my father and Si Ma Nan, have foretold it. I can also sense it myself. I will not live past spring of next year. Ruan Zhan said calmly, as if speaking about someone else. Since it cannot be changed, there is no need to deny reality. Might as well make preparations in advance.


    Then what are your preparations?


    Very simple. I want to investigate my past. I want to understand why this is my fate! I will not allow the heavens to toy with me without resisting. I want to die enlightened.


    Im not interested in listening to you spout cliches. Say something more concrete. Wan Li pulled up a chair and sat down, ncing at Xiao Xia. She showed no indication of waking up and was thoroughly unconscious.


    Ruan Zhan told Wan Li everything about the bits he discovered in his home town, his own suspicions and the words Si Ma Nan had left behind.


    The night wind cycles, yin and yang poles, are you sure he is dead? Wan Li repeated the words under his breath.


    I dont think Si Ma Nan is deliberately trying to be mysterious. He must have his reasons for not saying it clearly. Ruan Zhan frowned. Therefore, if I wish to unravel this riddle, I need to get involved more with the supernatural. I dont have any clues at the moment. There arent many people with strong spiritual powers in the world. It wont be of use if he has hidden himself. However, if he cannot help but make an appearance, I would be able to find some traces through those kinds of events.


    Wan Li muttered to himself, thinking that Ruan Zhans decision was a desperate idea. Well that works out. Bao Da Tong happens to be running some ult Company. If you help him, wont you be killing two birds with one stone? Did you know Bao Da Tong was here?


    Ruan Zhan smiled. The two gossipy kids downstairs already told me.


    You dont mind him turning your bar to this state?


    I will make it go back to the way it was. Ruan Zhan turned and looked deeply at Xiao Xia. However, I will have to move in to your ce. Xiao Xias house doesnt have a good aura. Things have been troublesome recently, so its safer for her to live here. No evil can enter this ce.


    Evil cannot enter? Perhaps. Safety thoughare you sure its safe for her to work with Bao Da Tong?


    Dont worry. Ruan Zhan patted Wan Lis shoulder. I dont understand him either, but trust me, for him toe here out of the blue, there must be some reason he cannot mention. Furthermore, despite his mischievous nature, he is an upright person.

 Book 7: Chapter 9: Portrait

    Book 7: Chapter 9: Portrait


    The next day right before noon, Xiao Xia once again stood outside Lu Yans door with packages of various sizes.


    She had identally hurt Lil Tong the night before and still felt guilty. She really wanted to make it up to them. She knew Lu Yan worked in the morning and only got home around three. Therefore, she nned on ying with Lil Tong and eating lunch with him.


    Lu Yan had said she would prepare food in advance before work. If Lil Tong got hungry, he would eat it himself.


    This made Xiao Xias heart clench from pain. Lil Tong had to grow up too soon. He was only five! At his age, many children loved to y and werent willing to eat properly. Their parents would use all sorts of methods to coax them to eat. Yet Lil Tong couldnt y with anyone his age, and had learn how to take care of himself.


    Thinking of his situation, Xiao Xia had made up her mind to help the mother and son!


    The moment she stepped into the old and dark three-storied building, she felt a chill sweep over her. It should have felt refreshing under the hot summer sun, but Xiao Xia felt the temperature difference was a little too great. Goosebumps rose along her arms and she involuntarily shivered.


    Furthermore, the hallways were very dark.


    Last time they hade, they assumed the dark was due to it being nighttime. Now that she was here during the bright sunny day, she realized that was how this ce was. The windows by the stairs and corners were small to begin with, and there were many misceneous objects piled against them, blocking the light from outside. The white walls had turned dark and grey. Since there werent many inhabitants, the doors were shut tightly, making the long hallway seem disturbingly empty. Each step echoed, making it feel like a tunnel.


    Creak.


    The sound of a door opening startled Xiao Xia. She had just reached the second floor so she casually looked towards the hallway. However, she didnt see any doors opening. The end of the hallway was murky and obscure. She wanted to get out of there quickly but messed up in her haste. The bundle of things in her arms fell to the floor. The bag of fruits spilled and the contents rolled everywhere.


    She hurriedly crouched down and started picking them up. One, two, three. Once she had packed up the food and toys before starting to pick up the fruit, she suddenly realized she had ended up in the middle of the hallway.


    Rattle


    A strange noise rang out. It sounded like the rattling of a chain lock, and it sounded right by her ear. Xiao Xia stood up startled.


    The hallway was stillpletely empty. The two dark doors were tightly shut, the chains around the doorknobspletely still. However, Xiao Xia inexplicably felt a chill, sensing that something inside was watching her!


    She turned and fled in fright, ignoring the scattered fruit on the floor. However, she had just reached thending of the third floor when she felt something trip her, causing her to stumble. A few of her bags dropped again.


    She instinctively went to pick them up again. The moment she bent over, she saw a pair of eyes staring at her from the pile of junk in the corner!


    Was something hiding in there?!


    She suddenly felt a burst of courage in her terror. She shoved aside the pile of junk and saw a portrait of a smiling girl against the wall. On the uneven, oval face was a pair of ck eyes without any whites or pupils!


    So it was a painting! She let out a long breath, scolding herself for getting into her own head. She should find Lil Tong quickly!


    She held her things tightly, steadied herself and turned onto the third floor. Behind her, the creaking and rattling noises started up again. They were regr, not too close yet not too far, making Xiao Xia feel something was following her the whole time. She couldnt help but start running!


    As she faced the door of Lu Yans apartment, cold sweat was already trickling down her back! She suddenly realized she had made a mistake. Lil Tong was so small and also wheelchair-bound. He definitely couldnt open the door. She should have gotten the key from Lu Yan beforeing here. But she had decided to drop by and was now unable to enter. Did she have to leave?


    Creak.


    The piercing noise rang from behind her. Startled, she whirled around and saw Lil Tong in the wheelchair, one hand still on the door handle.


    LilLil Tong! Xiao Xia cried out in surprise.


    I heard someone was outside. Lil Tong smiled shyly. Hello auntie. Pleasee in, auntie!


    A great weight seemed to have been lifted off her shoulders and she hurried inside. After dumping everything onto the table, she ran and tightly barred the door.


    Auntie, dont lock the door. Lil Tongs small and tender hand pulled at her clothes. I wont be able to open the door for people like this.


    Did someone elsee visit? Xiao Xia asked in confusion.


    I dont know. Lil Tong said innocently. I kept hearing people running in the hallway and calling my name, telling me toe out to y. But when I open the door, there wasnt anyone. Probably ying hide and seek! But mommy doesnt let me go outside. I need to be obedient!


    Xiao Xias hairs stood on end.


    Had someonee knocking on Lu Yans door? Why couldnt Lil Tong see them? Was there something weird about this building?


    Auntie! Auntie! Lil Tong pulled on her clothes again, interrupting her train of thought.


    Lil Tong, listen to me. Xiao Xia crouched down and said seriously. There are many bad people in this world. In the future, dont open the door no matter what you hear. Apart from auntie, and of course your mommy too. Got it?


    ButI wanna go y!


    No buts. Lil Tong needs to be a good child. Xiao Xia hurriedly held his frail shoulder. If Lil Tong gets lonely, auntie promises toe y with you frequently, ok?


    Really?


    Really!


    Alright, then Lil Tong will do it! Lil Tong nodded happily.


    Seeing how well behaved Lil Tong was, Xiao Xia reached out and stroked his face. However, she saw that Lil Tongs expression had changed in an instant again. It was sinister and excited, like a beast that had caught its prey! She stepped back in fear, almost knocking the table over.


    She shook her head and looked again. His expression hadnt changed at all. It was still as innocent, harmless and adorable as before! She must have imagined it because she had been frightened by the weirdness from before! Luckily she hadnt made a ruckus this time. She would feel even worse if she hurt him again.


    Auntie is fine, just a little dizzy. Xiao Xia exined to Lil Tong who looked confused. Look, auntie brought you many yummy and fun things. Hopefully they didnt break. Come, lets take a look.


    Because she wanted to protect Lil Tong, because she was now inside the sunny apartment and because the weird noises no longer rang out, Xiao Xia calmed down a little despite still feeling a little uneasy. She made a sumptuous meal for Lil Tong and then watched some anime with him for a while.


    Mommys about toe back soon. Lets take a break? Xiao Xia held Lil Tong and asked.


    Lu Yan didnt even have a television so she had brought herptop. Seeing the meek Lil Tong a little reluctant yet too shy to argue, Xiao Xias heart softened and she opened up a program. How about this. Lets do some magic and then well take a break, ok?


    Lil Tong nodded happily in agreement when he heard about the game.


    The program could generate an image of what a person would look like after aging. It even allowed for various outfit changes. It just required a photo to be uploaded. A few days ago, Xiao Xia had jokingly used Bao Da Tongs photo for some testing. Now, to entertain Lil Tong, she pulled up Bao Da Tongs picture and made him look old. She even put a Daoist cap on him and added a mustache.


    Isnt it fun? Xiao Xia looked down and asked.


    Lil Tong didnt respond this time. He merely leaned in close to theptop and looked at it very seriously.


    His expression was too solemn, not something that should appear on a five year old. However, since Xiao Xia was holding him from behind, she didnt notice anything. She just felt he was unusual silent.


    What? Cant recognize him anymore, right?


    I do! Its Uncle Bao! Lil Tongughed, pointing at the screen.


    Pretty good. Lil Tong is really smart.


    I can recognize him no matter what he turns into! Lil Tong raised his head happily.


    Time flew by quickly while they were ying the game. After Lu Yan came home, it was about time for XIao Xia to leave. However, she didnt dare go downstairs by herself and asked Lu Yan to apany her. The strange thing was that this time nothing weird happened. This made Xiao Xia start wondering whether what she had seen and heard were due to having yet to fully recover from her illness. Maybe what she had heard was something simr to tinnitus.


    Outside the building, the bright sun swept away the gloom in Xiao Xias heart. She watched Lu Yan head back up and then looked around at her surroundings. She thought it might be best to help the mother and son move to a different house. As she was looking, a figure suddenly appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    It was a young girl around five or six. She wore a very historical short-sleeved dress with flowery patterns. Her hair was long and it covered her whole face since her head was lowered. She sat alone underneath an old canopy used for parking, ying with some fruits in her hand.


    For some reason, when Xiao Xia looked at her, she suddenly felt the sun was no longer was warm. At least that was the case when it shone upon the little girl. The fruits in her hand seemed to be the ones Xiao Xia had dropped on the second floor! At that moment, the little girl seemed to sense someone was watching her and slowly raised her head.


    An oval face, beaming expression and a pair ofrge, round, dark eyes. Although the pair of eyes were beautiful, they were also abnormal. They had no whites or pupils, like two ck stones iid upon a pale face!


    y with me!


    A shrill voice was transmitted into Xiao Xias mind, giving her a huge fright. She instinctively ran backwards but a motorcycle happened to be passing behind. She wasnt able to avoid it in time and was knocked to the floor.


    The burning pain temporarily distracted her a little. By the time she snapped out of it and looked up, the little girl was already gone. Only a few pieces of fruit were left on the ground. She ignored her bleeding palms and knees, practically fleeing from the ce!


    Wan Li hadnt gotten off work yet so only Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong were at the bar.


    Dear lord, did you get in a fight or what? Bao Da Tong walked over and supported Xiao Xia. Both knees are bleeding. Aiya, your palms are scraped too! Go, to the hospital. He made a mountain out of a molehill, making Xiao Xia feel a little embarrassed.


    Just surface wounds. A little disinfectant will be fine. Youre yelling like Im about to snuff it! Xiao Xia handed him herptop while hobbling to a seat at the bar.


    Ruan Zhan was tidying things inside but didnt even raise his head. It wasnt clear what he was thinking about.


    Xiao Xia was a little disappointed.


    He had almost kissed her yesterday. Although she had fainted, she still remembered it very clearly. This made her feel rather confused. If he really had feelings for her, it made a lot of sense that he wanted to kiss her. They had been apart for a while after all. But when she found out he had given her and Bao Da Tong the ce and moved to Wan Lis haunted house, she felt he might not really have such strong feelings for her.


    Or perhaps he had lost control for a moment and then regretted it afterwards. He probably moved out to avoid things getting awkward!


    This made her a little angry. It felt like an insult. Its fine if he didnt like her, but was there a need to hide from her? Did he think she would drug and rape him? And now, despite her being injured, he didnt even raise his head. He didnt seem to care at all.


    He didnt love her! He ignored her!


    Xiao Xias eyes brimmed with tears. Luckily, Bao Da Tong was clumsily disinfecting her wounds at that moment. The pain from her wounds made her cry out, saving her from having to hide her tears.


    Sorry, sorry! Bao Da Tong hurriedly apologized. Im not used to taking care of girls.


    Nearby, there was a crash. A ss had fallen on the floor.


    Ill go clean it up. Still without raising his head, Ruan Zhan turned and went into the kitchen.


    You dummy, arent you supposed to be good at everything? You cant even take care of a girl properly! Xiao Xia took the opportunity to leap off the chair. Theres a first aid kit in the bathroom. Ill sort it out myself. She ran up the stairs.


    Bao Da Tong looked at the kitchen door and then at the stairs. After hesitating a moment, he finally still entered the kitchen. Inside, Ruan Zhan was rinsing his hand in the sink. A strand of blood was washed away from his palm by the clear water.


    You should just speak your mind. Why take it out on a ss? The ss broke and you ended up cutting your hand. So not worth it! He lightly sighed.


    Ruan Zhan spoke without turning his head. Couldnt you be more gentle?


    Did your heart ache? Then why didnt you help her yourself? Bao Da Tong said, his tone a little provocative. The two of you a really being difficult. One keeps hesitating, not daring to ask. The other clearly likes her to death but isnt willing to speak up. I finally understand Wan Lis struggle. Its really hard to be caught in between the two of you.


    Did you run over just to b some nonsense? Ruan Zhan still didnt turn his head.


    He had his difficulties. It was easy to give in to emotions. However, to fully be considerate of the other, he forcibly pulled away from what he couldnt sever. Only he himself knew how hard it was. Wan Li was his friend and he could share his feelings with him. However, Bao Da Tong was just a temporarypanion. He had no need to exin things to him.


    No, I just wanted to tell you. Bao Da Tong took a few steps forward. Ive always been bad at resisting women. Sothathaha, you get it, right!?


    Youre really confident. However, I dont think its possible for Xiao Xia to fall in love with you.


    Is that right? Bao Da Tong raised his brows, his expression both wicked and innocent. Are you so certain? Im not afraid to tell you that Xiao Xia wants to learn magic. Ive already epted her as an apprentice in my dads stead. Shes no longer just your precious darling anymore. Shes also my junior apprentice. Fellow apprentices often


    Before he finished speaking, a startled cry came from upstairs.


    Bao Da Tong hadnt moved yet when Ruan Zhan rushed up the stairs. He saw Xiao Xia sitting on the bed, the first aid kit still next to her. However, she was holding a newspaper, staring at the missing persons section.


    Zhang Jia Lin. Five years old. Height: xx. Oval face,rge eyes, missing since ten days ago. Please contact xxxxxx with any sightings.


    Next to it was a picture of a little girl.


    Whats wrong? Ruan Zhan leaned in and raised Xiao Xias chin.


    Xiao Xia looked at him with an rmed expression. His touch calmed her bodys trembling. I just saw this girl earlier, but she vanished!

 Book 7: Chapter 10: Missing children, (1)

    Book 7: Chapter 10: Missing children, (1)


    Ruan Zhan didnt deliberately change the style of the bar to the way it was. However, just his presence behind the bar and his faint smile caused the recent ruckus to die down somewhat. He was a calming presence here. This was his domain, and no one could overshadow him.


    Yet while he seemed to be casually taking care of the customers, his mind was upied by other things.


    In his opinion, this case of Bao Da Tongs was very fishy. It was just a spirit summoning, but things have gotten weirder and weirder. Was something up with the woman called Lu Yan and her child? Was something up with where they lived? Had she intentionallye for Bao Da Tong or was it a random coincidence? Why did Xiao Xia see the girl that had been missing for ten days. From her description, that girl didnt seem to belong to the world of the living anymore. But if that girl had already died, why could she appear during the day?


    Bao Da Tong had wanted to work with him to resolve this matter but he had refused. He wasnt being petty. He just didnt want him to know his secrets. He had to figure out his past. Apart from Wan Li, he didnt trust anyone. As for Xiao Xia, he just wanted her to have the most simple and happy life. He didnt want her to get mixed up with these things.


    Bao Da Tongs powers werent weak. That he could tell. However, seeing he was just as warm, sloppy and impulsive as ten years ago, it reminded him somewhat of Xiao Xia. He was a little more frivolous than she was though. This was also why he didnt wish to work with Bao Da Tong. He had a feeling the truth would slowly surface, not just for this case, but also about his past. He had to tread exceptionally carefully, which meant Bao Da Tong might be more hindrance than help with his personality.


    The impatient Bao Da Tong had already gone over to Lu Yans ce to look around. Ruan Zhan wasnt impatient. He would head over right before daybreak. With Bao Da Tongs abilities, he probably wouldnt startle anything before the situation crystallizes.


    Xiao Xia was currently sleeping upstairs. He had already recast the protective formations. No evil would disturb her as long as she remained here at night. As for her amulet, he had kept it ever since Hongqing Town. He applied his willpower to it daily, hoping it would increase the protection it offered her.


    As he pondered, the door opened. Ruan Zhan looked up. It was Wan Li and Bao Da Tong.


    At Ruan Zhans questioning gaze, Wan Li shrugged. Ruan Zhan immediately understood that he hadnte together with Bao Da Tong. They just happened to meet up at the door.


    With two hunks entering, the pressure on Ruan Zhan immediately lessened. However, this prevented them from discussing things. They only had the opportunity when it was almost closing time.


    I didnt find anything. Without waiting for Ruan Zhan to ask, Bao Da Tong reported the results of his investigation. Although there arent many people and the yin aura is strong, there isnt anything abnormal. The strange thing is why Lu Yans husband hasnt shown up at all these few days despite her saying he was always there?


    Perhaps her husband had never really shown up. It might have been something she seized upon due to her longing. From a psychological perspective


    No need for nerds here. Bao Da Tong shot an irresistible smile at an elegant woman who had yet to leave while interrupting Wan Li. Since Xiao Xia encountered something strange, we can first assume what Lu Yan said is real.


    Wan Li looked at Ruan Zhan. Ruan Zhan recounted Xiao Xias experience.


    Dont tell me the person Xiao Xia saw was that Zhang Jia Lin. Wan Li was a little shocked.


    It was precisely that little girl. Bao Da Tong nodded. From what Xiao Xia said, that little girls situationdoesnt look promising.


    Did you find any clues? Ruan Zhan habitually furrowed his brows.


    As his long-time friend, he could understand Wan Lis thoughts from the slightest actions. Although Wan Lis face was currently calm, his gaze told him that he knew something.


    The newspapers havent reported it yet so you guys arent aware. Seven children have gone missing over the past ten days. They were all between four to six years old, and they all disappeared during the night. There were no prior signs.


    Missing in the night? Bao Da Tong was startled. Shouldnt such young children be sleeping with their parents?


    Thats why its strange. Wan Li took a sip of alcohol. The police are still trying to keep things from blowing up. The only reason I know this little bit is because I went to the station for a session with a criminal suspect. As for the details, such as how it urred, Im not able to casually find out.


    Such human traffickers should go straight to hell. And then get cursed so they have to undergo sufficient torment before reincarnating, and then be a pig or a dog in their next life! Bao Da Tong said viciously.


    Its definitely not the work of traffickers! When traffickers kidnap children, they always trick, steal, lead them away or asionally forcibly kidnap. Yet these cases all happened in the middle of the night. The parents didnt notice anything. The doors were fully open without any signs of forced entry. The children seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    Maybe its someone pping drugs. Bao Da Tong said very seriously. When I was young, my dad mentioned a type of strange powder. Those child-trafficking scum would choose a target and p the powder onto the childs head. That child would be unable to see or here anything. They would only feel someone leading them, with running water on either side and a vicious wolf behind. Therefore, they would follow the trafficker.


    Sounds like a hallucinogen.


    Im being serious. Those kinds of medicines really exist. China has a long and dazzling history of medical developments. Many strange herbs seemed to have been lost to time, but were secretly passed down amongst certain groups. Its very possible for them to be used for harm by malicious people. Youre a doctor. You shouldnt be narrow-minded about this issue.


    I do admit there are many mysterious things circling around. Im not against that at all. Wan Li said. But you said yourself they have to p it on. Those kids all disappeared from their house in the middle of the night. How would they have gotten the chance to p them? Besides, traffickers kidnap children to sell them. They certainly arent doing it so they can raise the children, right? They would need to leave the city to do any selling. Do you think the police are just for show? The city ispletely under secret surveince, but there hasnt been any traces. Where do you think those children have gone?


    Bao Da Tong was stumped. He pondered a bit and still wanted to dispute something. Yet the moment he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Ruan Zhan.


    Are you able to obtain the addresses of those seven missing children?


    That shouldnt be a secret. Didnt you see that Zhang Jia Lins parents already made a listing in the missing persons column? Wan Li said. There should be a record of the report. The police are probably afraid of causing unnecessary panic and are temporarily not announcing anything. They arent intentionally keeping things hidden. Im guessing the news wille out in a day or two, warning everyone to be on guard.


    Thats good. We can go ask the parents directly for information. Ruan Zhan was brief and to the point.


    What reason will we use to question the parents? Wan Li asked.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, merely looking at Bao Da Tong. Wan Li immediately understood. The families of the missing children must be worried sick. If ordinary methods failed to produce results for now, the mostmon thing to do was to pray and ask for divine help. Bao Da Tong was such a swindler with a bit of fame. Therefore, it should be easy for him to approach the parents and find out some information.


    Now you know how useful I am, right? You guys are always like this. Especially you Bao Da Tong pointed at Ruan Zhan. You dont trust anyone. Now at this critical moment, you realize that I, Bao Da Tong, am not just some freeloader. That was the case with Duan Jin. Nanas matter as well!


    Wan Lis expression darkened at his sudden mention of Nana.


    Im just borrowing your reputation. Didnt say I was working with you. Ruan Zhan changed the subject. Dont forget you promised Lu Yan you would find her husband Zhang Zi Xin. You still dont have any leads at the moment.


    Bao Da Tong sighed. Thats right. Im nning on looking into what Zhang Zi Xin was up to before he died. I want to know why he died a few days before marriage, and how.


    We only know hes missing. Ruan Zhan reminded him. Anything could be possible.


    Hopefully those children are only missing too. Bao Da Tong sighed again. After all, those who are missing can still be found.


    The three looked at each other, seeing helplessness within everyones eyes.


    Whether it was the case in the past or the current ones, could the missing still be found?


    Having decided on their n of action, Ruan Zhan hid himself and took a trip to Lu Yans ce before daybreak. The results were the same as Bao Da Tongs: nothing abnormal. The painting hidden within the pile of junk described by Xiao Xia was truly there, but it had no evil aura. The creaking and rattling sounds were there too, but were caused by ajar windows covered by junk that rattled with the wind. The little girl who resembled Zhang Jia Lin didnt appear at all.


    Despite this, Ruan Zhan felt more certain there was something wrong with this ce. Xiao Xia had truly encountered something abnormal.


    The reason was that this ce was too clean. There were all sorts of obsessions in this world. People died in all sorts of ces, let alone such an old building. Although spirits didnt usually appear in ces where people gathered and resentful aura formed by malicious thought wasntmonly seen, it was impossible for there to be nothing at all. Problems could be hidden, but overdoing things would make it more suspicious instead.


    He pondered while he walked, slowly making his way back. When he entered the bar, he noticed the chairs and tables had all been pushed to one side. Xiao Xia was dressed in a sporty getup, moving along with Bao Da Tong.


    Our sect is a little different from Ruan Zhans. Bao Da Tongpletely ignored the owners return, earnestly exining to Xiao Xia. His powers are innate and cultivated after birth. Its more unconstrained. Although its very impressive, how Daoist methods are more orthodox.


    Xiao Xia snuck a nce at Ruan Zhan just as his gaze involuntarily flew towards her. Their eyes met and both hurriedly looked away.


    Your foundations are too shoddy. Although there is no age requirement to learning the Dao, you have too many distractions in your mind. Itll definitely be very hard to master the basics. Bao Da Tong didnt seem to be watching, but his words seemed to be pointing out her distracted state. She hurriedly gathered her mind.


    How about this! Bao Da Tong thought for a moment. Our sect has a taboo elemental technique. It doesnt have that high of a requirement on the user. I only need to draw a set of corresponding talismans and have you memorize the chants and footwork. You would be able to block off ordinary evil manifestations. As for mastering the basics, we can take it slowly. Apprentice sister Xiao Xia, youre the only one I would treat so well. The set of talismans are a secret technique that isnt taught. Even if you can draw them, they are useless without my apanying cultivation technique. Mycousin over here, he also doesnt know it.


    Hearing him mention Ruan Zhan, Xiao Xia involuntarily looked at him. IIm afraid of encountering something again and being a burden. Therefore, I also want to cultivate. At least Ill be able toprotect myself! She didnt know why she was exining things to him, but she just blurted it out.


    Thats good. However, youve just recovered so dont tire yourself out. Ruan Zhan said softly, standing there without moving.


    Xiao Xia lowered her head.


    What did he mean by that? Why did his treatment of her vary so? Since he was avoiding her, it was clear he didnt have any special feelings for her. But why did he smile so gently? This made her afraid to open her mouth again, in case her wildly beating heart leapt out! Damn she was dying, why did his smile look so good!?


    So, are you guys nning on chatting or do you want to continue learning the Dao? Bao Da Tongs voice rang out. His voice wasnt reproachful, his tone more teasing.


    Learn, learn, learn. Ill learn immediately. Xiao Xia hurriedly surrendered, forcibly suppressing her heart tremors. You dragged me out of bed so early in the morning. If I dont learn anything, wouldnt I have gotten up for nothing?


    Thats a good girl. Bao Da Tong beamed. This set of taboo elemental techniques consists of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The footwork and hand gestures are a littleplicated, but the chant is very easy. Lets go step by step. Well learn the gold one first. The chant is Seeing Ruan Zhan still standing there, Bao Da Tong lowered his raised hand.


    Cousin, dont you have any sense of propriety? Im trying to teach my apprentice sister some secret inheritances. Shouldnt you be more discreet? Stop standing there like a piece of furniture, ok?


    Oh, apologies. Only then did Ruan Zhan realize he had been standing there unmoving.


    He walked passed them. When he walked by Xiao Xia, their proximity made his heart clench painfully.


    She was learning exorcism techniques! If she really mastered Bao Da Tongs spells, she wouldnt need him anymore. But if she no longer needed him, what was left for him in this world? He really couldnt bear that! She didnt need him! She didnt need him!


    Right, I forgot to tell you. He stopped by Xiao Xia, desperately trying to remain calm. Dont go to Lu Yans ce by yourself, not even during the day.


    Did you discover something? Xiao Xia asked.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head. You just need to promise me.


    But, I promised Lil Tong I would go y with him. Its not good to lie to children, right? Xiao Xia revealed a troubled expression.


    Well find some way to help the mother and son. You need to be good this time and listen to me. Ruan Zhan said patiently. Ill go visit Lil Tong around lunch time in your stead. You wont be breaking your promise. I will tell him you got sick.


    Actually, her body truly has yet to fully recover for some reason. Bao Da Tong interrupted. That said, just what did you discover?


    We arent working together.


    True. Bao Da Tong admitted honestly. However, based on our rtionship, we can at least exchange information.


    We can make the exchange when you have some new discoveries. Ruan Zhan spoke curtly before heading upstairs abruptly.


    Things dont seem to be going well. He isnt happy. Xiao Xia looked at his receding figure and felt very anxious. Therefore, she missed Bao Da Tongs pensive words.


    Hes unable to control his own heart.

 Book 7: Chapter 11: Missing children, (2)

    Book 7: Chapter 11: Missing children, (2)


    After several days had gone by, Ruan Zhan had yet to see Lil Tong. See hisplete face, that is.


    The child was scared of strangers or something. He refused to meet Ruan Zhan. When Ruan Zhan knocked on the door, he had said Auntie Xiao Xia told him not to open it for strangers. When Ruan Zhan entered with Lu Yan, he buried his face deep within his mothers arms, unwilling to raise his head no matter what. Any attempt resulted in him crying and yelling, making it awkward for both Lu Yan and Ruan Zhan.


    However, based on his aura, Ruan Zhan felt he was really just an ordinary, slightly autistic crippled child. Lu Yan also didnt have any abnormalities. Therefore, Ruan Zhan eliminated them as possible suspects and busied himself with the case of the missing children.


    Xiao Xia also kept herself busy. Her sick leave was about to end. Although she still felt unwell, she had no time to rest if she wanted to thoroughly help Lu Yan and her son. She felt Ruan Zhan was right in saying that helping someone out of poverty wont change their fate. It was useless to just provide mary support. She had to find some way of improving Lu Yans circumstances.


    However, that still required money. These months she hadnt been officially working and her ie was limited. Therefore, she stretched her wicked clutches towards the profiteering Bao Da Tong. Unexpectedly, he was even poorer than her. He didnt even have any pocket money, and relied on Ruan Zhan and Wan Li for his food and drink. She only found out after asking that Bao Da Tong had donated all his ill-gotten gains to charity.


    Even if you kept a small portion of that, it would make things a lot easier now! Isnt helping Lu Yan also a type of charity? Xiao Xia scolded Bao Da Tong on the surface, but her impression of him changed drastically.


    She had thought he was a glib-tongued, cunning and lecherous little Daoist. Who would have thought he was so magnanimous, a good person who didnt bother with the details. Doing anonymous good deeds was already impressive enough. Even more so was that he didnt mind that others misunderstood him. He didnt care about wealth, and was uninhibited and carefree in his bearing.


    How about you go suck Wan Lis blood? Bao Da Tong suggested. Although his face was sincere, his gaze contained poorly concealed excitement. He was clearly filled with schadenfreude.


    Its better toe up with a different method if you want to screw him over. Xiao Xia sighed. His sry is extremely high, but his lifestyle is also extremely expensive. Therefore, he ispletely living paycheck to paycheck. When his budget falls short, he even has to shamelessly freeload off Ruan Zhan for food and drink.


    Xiao Xia felt extremely vexed at this. Wan Li loved travelling too much, and he wasnt even willing to go with a tour group. Whenever he had some time off, he would fly either domestically or internationally. He had finally saved up money to buy a car, which was also for the sake of convenient travel, but ended up spending it all on that house nobody wanted. Luckily that was a haunted house where a horrifying murder had urred. Price-wise, they had practically given it away. Otherwise, he would still be renting.


    Furthermore, his yuppie elegant outfits werent just for show. He wasnt like Ruan Zhan, who had no luxury goods, and whose clothes were also simple button-ups and jeans. But how was he able to make such ordinary clothing look so stylish?


    How about we both leech off Ruan Zhan?


    Rotten idea, shameless thought! Xiao Xia rolled her eyes at him, but noticed Ruan Zhan walking over.


    Take this card. The pin is my birthday. He seemed to know why Xiao Xia was fretting about. There isnt that much money, but its still enough to help purchase a smaller storefront for Lu Yan.


    This


    What? Cant use my money? Or are we not as closepared to Wan Li or Bao Da Tong? Ruan Zhan asked in return.


    Xiao Xia shook her head in a panic. No, no, Wan Li doesnt have any money at all. You know that. I was thinking Bao Da Tongs money was ill-gotten so taking it is basically stealing from the rich to help the poor. Therefore


    Then just use that for now. Im not giving it to you, youll need to return it. Ruan Zhan couldnt bear seeing Xiao Xia in a tough spot and ced the debit card in her hands. Thats all. I still have things to do so lets talkter if theres anything else.


    My money was ill-gotten? Bao Da Tong looked at Xiao Xia spacing out over Ruan Zhans receding figure and took the card into his own hand. Ill hold on to this. Let me show you what stealing from the rich to give to the poor really looks like!


    Bao Da Tong spoke viciously, making Xiao Xia assume he was going to spend all of Ruan Zhans money. Unexpectedly, he didnt even spend a tenth of the amount, and also let Xiao Xia witness what stealing from the rich meant.


    Xiao Xia wanted to start a childrens goods store for Lu Yan. She had her eye on three storefronts, and Bao Da Tong chose one of them in the end. It was the biggest of the three with the best location. It was the most expensive and also included a living space behind it. The storefront had been renovated already. Most importantly, ording to his investigations, the developer of this piece ofnd was an unscrupulous rich man. Although it wasnt to the extent of doing all sorts of evil, he was at least treacherous, miserly, harsh and shameless.


    Seeing Bao Da Tong punish the bad merchant, Xiao Xia finally understood how terrifying a Daoist who was malicious and unrestrained could be. She personally witnessed how Bao Da Tong used various illusions to make the merchant think he had incurred the wrath of evil spirits. Terrified, he asked around for help and, as expected, ended uping to Bao Da Tong. Then, Bao Da Tong underwent a huge battle with the non-existent evil spirit in front of the merchant, only suppressing it after suffering some injuries. In the end, he told the wealthy merchant that by building upon thend, he had disturbed the foundations and evil aura beneath the ground. That was why he had met with this tribtion. He needed to find a fated widowed woman to move in. It would be best if the ce was connected to the earthly aura, thus the side facing Rongxi Street. Only by using yin to suppress yin would there be peace.


    That side was the market street and the store made up the entire first floor.


    At the same time, Xiao Xia encouraged Lu Yan to inquire about the storefront. She wasnt aware of Xiao Xia and Bao Da Tongs ns. Therefore, she was naturally extremely nervous and impoverished, drawing the attention of the merchants underling. Bao Da Tong was asked for a reading and he confirmed this womans fate was of extreme yin, and could resolve the danger.


    Therefore, the transaction went smoothly. Lu Yan was able to buy the ce for less than a tenth of the price. The wealthy merchant also gave Bao Da Tong arge reward, which helped Lu Yan purchase her first batch of goods. In less than a week, Lu Yans little store opened for business.


    I know what you want to say. I shouldnt use Daoist techniques to mess with people. Bao Da Tong shrugged. If my old man saw me like this, he might very well kill me. But although it was wrong, it felt really satisfying.


    At this moment, he was on the way to Lu Yans new ce to see if there was anything else he could help with. They were moving and also about to open up shop, so there was definitely a lot to do. It was also Xiao Xiasst day of leave. Because things kept happening to her one after another after being lent out, Director Pan had reassigned her back to Vast Sky.


    I dont think you did anything wrong. Xiao Xia was a little out of breath from walking. I just feel if someone evil had your powers, that would be a terrifying thing. She recalled Si Ma Nan. There is only a fine line between doing good and doing evil.


    Rx, I wont turn evil. Bao Da Tong grinned. However, I cant help but be impressed by that merchant. He was actually able to take advantage of the situation. Hes really good at making money. He clearly needed to find a woman to help him suppress his misfortune. But he ended up arranging a sweepstakes drawing, doing a huge round of advertising and attracting countless buyers. Then, he gave the rigged jackpot to the person most beneficial to him. Man, Im truly in awe!


    Xiao Xia nodded in agreement. All this seems too much a coincidence. Do you think he ever suspected us?


    Of course. Hes so shrewd he definitely investigated us thoroughly in secret. However, we did all our previous cases properly. I also gave him a little extra excitement, how could he not be scared!


    The two chatted as they walked, and soon arrived at Rongxi Street which was close to the bar.


    Lu Yan was still busy. Seeing Xiao Xia and Bao Da Tong arrive, she hurriedly had them enter the store. She was filled with gratitude towards the two of them. With this small store, her ie should increase a lot. That way she would have the money to keep taking Lil Tong to doctors. Also, since they would live right behind the store, she no longer had to leave Lil Tong home alone every day.


    Opening up shop tomorrow, right? Seeing that she had been able to help Lu Yan, Xiao Xia was in high spirits despite her body feeling weary. Unfortunately I have to report to thew firm tomorrow and wont be able toe offer support.


    I really dont know what to say. Lu Yan smiled bashfully. Thank you guys for helping me so much. You are both good people. This moneyI will definitely return it.


    Of course you will. Youre gonna strike it rich in the future! There wouldnt be any need to embezzle our money. Everyone knows its easy to make money off children. If I struggle in the future, remember to make me a partner here. Bao Da Tong said glibly. Recalling Ruan Zhans incredulous look when he returned his card a few days ago, his mood soared.


    Where is Lil Tong? I havent seen him in so many days. Xiao Xia looked around.


    The child is extremely shy. He still needs to get used to his new environment. Hes currently hiding in the back, unwilling toe out. Lu Yan said.


    Then Ill go look for him. Xiao Xia got up. She knew Lu Yan and Bao Da Tong still had things to discuss so she recused herself.


    Although her circumstances had changed a lot, Lu Yan hadnt forgotten her wish of wanting to see her husband one more time. As a woman herself, Xiao Xia felt a lot of sympathy for Lu Yans plight. She kept thinking that if Ruan Zhan were to die, she would be devastated too. Her heart would also feel hollowed out like this, right?


    Lil Tong, Lil Tong? Xiao Xia knocked on the bedroom door but no one answered.


    If you dont answer, auntie is going to barge in. Xiao Xia called again but there was still no reply. Therefore, she opened the door and walked in.


    There was no one.


    How was this possible? He couldnt have gone anywhere, especially since his small, customized wheelchair was still in the middle of the room. The windows were tightly shut. Where could he be hiding in this twenty square meter room?


    Was he being childish, wanting to y hide and seek with her?


    Lil Tong, where are you? Xiao Xia softly called his name while searching everywhere. If auntie finds you, Im gonna spank your little butt!


    Bathroom, nothing. Under the nkets, nothing. Under the bed, nothing. Under the table, nothing. Only the closet was left.


    Nowhere to be found? Alright, Im going to check the closet.


    Xiao Xia said loudly on purpose. She walked over and listened for a moment, but there was no sound. Xiao Xia couldnt help but smile, thinking that the little thing could really endure. Not only did he note out, he was even holding his breath.


    So Lil Tong turned out to be here! Xiao Xia shouted and pulled the closet doors open, but the scene inside made her freeze.


    Apart from the hanging clothes, there was still no one there! Was Lil Tong really not here? Where had he gone? The only way out was through the store. Why hadnt Lu Yan noticed Lil Tong was missing?!


    Teehee.


    A softugh came from the depths of the closet. Xiao Xia felt a chill in her heart. Before she realized what was happening, she felt all the clothes surging towards her. Everything turned dark and a strong force pushed her to the floor.


    There were several seconds of confusion as she suddenly felt as if she was being buried alive. Then, she realized that the closet had fallen over, pinning her underneath. In a fluster, she tried to move the heavy clothes off her but realized her hands were pinned by something, unable to move. Instead, something icy moved across her body, and fragmented breathing rang out by her ear.


    Lil Tong, is that you? She asked as she felt a small hand moving aside the clothing on her body. She realized her voice was trembling.


    No response, but she felt the air against her face as a piece of cloth was pulled off. A pair of flickering lights swayed before her eyes!


    Auntie Xiao Xia. A voice rang out from the dark. Although it was still that of a child, the tone was slow and cold.


    Xiao Xias heart tightened. She knew Lil Tong was speaking to her. However, in the pitch darkness under the closet, she couldnt see his face. There was only that pair of shimmering eyes.


    Did human eyes glow so brightly in the dark? She didnt really know!


    Lil Tong, why did you end up in here? Look, now were both stuck. Xiao Xia shifted uneasily. Dont be scared. Ill call for someone to help us!


    Im not scared. Lil Tongs voice which was unlike Lil Tong said innocently. Im always in a very dark ce. So dark, so dark.


    It wont be dark in the future anymore. Xiao Xia saidfortingly. The darkness made her nervous, but Lil Tong interrupted her as she was about to call for help.


    Auntie broke her promise, so Im going to punish auntie. He said a little angrily. You said you woulde y with me, but you never did.


    Auntie got sick.


    Auntie is lying. Auntie never got sick! A pair of small, cold hands gripped Xiao Xias wrists.


    She subconsciously tried to avoid it and happened to bump into a protruding nail, making her cry out in pain.


    I dont like that Uncle Ruan! I want auntie to y with me. Lil Tong said willfully.


    At that moment, Xiao Xia felt the person talking to her wasnt the obedient, adorable little boy anymore. It was someone else. A domineering, sinister adult. The changes she had felt in Lil Tong before could be felt now as well, making her feel extremely unsettled.


    Alright, alright, I promise. Let go of auntie first and well call for someone to get the closet off, ok? Xiao Xia spoke and started calling Bao Da Tongs name loudly.


    This time, Lil Tong didnt stop her. Instead, he suddenly started humming a luby: oh throw, oh throw, throw the handkerchief, put it lightly behind the child, everyone dont tell him


    Whether due to the cramped space or Lil Tongs hypnotic singing, Xiao Xia suddenly saw a vision. She felt herself being buried underground in a barrel-shaped object, her body filled with icy cold liquid!


    There was a swish and blinding light that prevented Xiao Xia from opening her eyes. Then, she felt a pair of hands picking her up from the floor.


    Whats going on?


    Xiao Xia let out a long breath before snapping out of it.


    ThatI was ying hide and seek with Lil Tong. Then, the closet fell over.


    This child, werent you supposed to stay put in your wheelchair? Actually climbing into the closet, how could you be so disobedient? Lu Yan scolded Lil Tong but her hands gently felt his small body as if making sure he hadnt been injured.


    How could the closet have fallen over? Supposedly, unless someone pulled on it with all their strength, it shouldnt have fallen over!


    Bao Da Tong turned to look at the mother and son. He suddenly felt they were strange. One looked gentle and timid while the other looked innocent and harmless. Viewed with spells, both couldnt be any more ordinary. Yet at that instant, his heart seemed to have been struck. He immediately grew vignt

 Book 7: Chapter 12: Information exchange

    Book 7: Chapter 12: Information exchange


    Children are easily traumatized. Come, let me take a look. Bao Da Tong stepped up and took Lil Tong, allowing Lil Tongs small body to restpletely on his shoulder. He gently patted Lil Tongs body while chanting something under his breath.


    Anything wrong? Lu Yan asked worriedly.


    Nothing, he didnt get frightened. Bao Da Tong returned Lil Tong to Lu Yans arms and narrowed his eyes.


    Nothing out of the ordinary, not a single bit. His aura feltpletely like a normal child. Even though he had secretly probed inside Lil Tongs body with his Daoist techniques, there hadnt been any reaction. But why did he just feel something was weird about that little thing?


    Aiya, Xiao Xia, your hand is bleeding. Lu Yan cried in shock, hurriedly cing Lil Tong on the bed. She raised Xiao Xias right hand up. There was a deep gash on her ring finger, and there was even some rust around the edges of the wound. Let me help clean it up.


    Its better to go to the hospital. Bao Da Tong stopped Lu Yan. If theres rust, its better to disinfect it and get a vine. Getting tetanus would be deadly. How about we head out first. Ille by to help tomorrow. Bao Da Tong nced at Lil Tong as he spoke. The childs eyes brimmed with tears as he sat on the bed, weak and harmless. Bao Da Tong wondered if he was being overly sensitive.


    Alright. Lu Yan looked troubled as she spoke. You guys helped me so much. I feel so bad that Xiao Xia ended up getting hurt.


    Dont say that, it wasnt your fault. Xiao Xia hurriedlyforted Lu Yan and then faced Lil Tong. Lil Tong, auntie is heading out. Ille see you again some other time.


    Lil Tong nodded, his eyes filled with reluctance. However, he still obediently said goodbye, seeing the three adults off with his eyes.


    Once the footsteps faded with only the sounds of the streeting from the window, the room fell strangely silent. There wasnt even the sound of breathing, as if it was its own little world.


    Lil Tong, the five year old crippled child, leapt from the bed. He was agile like a monkey andnded soundlessly like a fallen leaf.


    He slowly walked over to the closet and looked at himself in the mirror, his expression changing. Bit by bit, his mouth curved upwards and his gaze changed. The innocence and harmlessness were slowly reced by immense satisfaction.


    He grinned andughed silently for a while. Then, he lowered his head to look at his hand which had been clenched the whole time. On his palm was a bloodied rusty needle. He took the needle and swiftly drew a symbol on the mirror.


    The needle moving across the mirror made a screeching noise. Once the symbol wasplete, Lil Tong softly pressed against it. The needle sank into the mirror, making a noise that sounded like a sob.


    You said you would y with me, oh auntie. Lil Tong sighed softly, his expression turning solemn. He stared eerily, unmoving.


    Step, step, step


    The sound of footsteps rang out. Lil Tong knew it was Lu Yan. Therefore, he turned and leaped back onto the bed and sat. After he left the spot, a small figure of darkness remained inside the mirror. It was like he had left his shadow there.


    He waved his hand and the mirror returned to normal. Lu Yan happened to enter at the same time.


    Lil Tong, what did you do? Lu Yan asked with a serious expression.


    While Lil Tong was undergoing these changes, Xiao Xia and Bao Da Tong had already reached the streets. The previous events had left Xiao Xia feeling a little dizzy. The sunlight was rather harsh, so while Bao Da Tong ran off to buy ice cream from a stand, Xiao Xia waited in the shade under a tree.


    Although Lil Tongs transformation wasnt as obvious back then as the other day, she would still notice something was different no matter how dense she was. What she didnt understand was why such a cute child would turn so creepy! She knew Bao Da Tong had probed Lil Tong when he patted him, but since he didnt say anything, it meant he hadnt discovered anything. But why did the adorable Lil Tong suddenly turn so unfamiliar? Was it some mental illness or was something supernatural going on?


    She was lost in thought as she stared aimlessly at the people on the street.


    y with me!


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in her mind. At the same time, she suddenly noticed that her gaze had swept over an extremely familiar figure, making her involuntarily nce over in that direction once more!


    A little girl stood on the corner across the street. She was around five years old with a flowery patterned dress. The long hair, oval face andrge eyes. Who else could it be apart from Zhang Jia Lin, who had been missing for quite a while?


    Xiao Xia shot up. Zhang Jia Lin! She called loudly, wanting to run across the street. Yet she had just reached the side of the road when an arm reached over and dragged her back.


    There was a crash as the sign of the store undergoing renovations fell, viciously smashing the spot Xiao Xia was about to cross.


    Everyone was stunned, including the worker doing the renovations.


    Sorry, sorryI dont know what happened. He desperately exined. I had clearly secured it properly, and it wasnt moving at all. I dont knowI


    Its fine, its fine. As long as no one was hurt. Bao Da Tong supported Xiao Xia who was scared stiff. You should tidy it up quickly. It wouldnt be good if anyone else got hurt.


    Seeing that the victim didnt intend on pursuing the matter, the worker expressed his gratitude and left.


    Xiao Xia looked over at the street corner, still frightened. However, that little girl had vanished! The street still bustled with activity but that girl seemed to have disappeared into thin air, as if she had never been there to begin with.


    I..I might be seeing things. Xiao Xia said uneasily as she met Bao Da Tongs gaze. Im really lucky. Otherwise, I might have died there.


    You werent seeing things. Bao Da Tong supported Xiao Xia over to sit beneath a canopy. He licked his fingers which was covered in melted ice cream despite having thrown it away. I also saw it. Zhang Jia Lin, right?


    You saw it too?!


    Thats right. Bao Da Tong turned his head and grinned, not seeming like they had just suffered a fright at all. Do you think the sign would fall out of the blue? Do you think you were lucky? The former was due to evil influence, and thetter was due to me! Dummy!


    Ruan Zhan had also seen Lil Tong before but also hadnt noticed anything abnormal. They had initially assumed it was the building that had issues. Yet now, unless the weirdness had followed the mother and son over, the source of the problem went without saying. Information exchange! Bao Da Tong sat down at the bar and said.


    It was the weekend today, but the bar wasnt open for business yet. Only the owner and a psychiatrist was present.


    First tell us what happened to Xiao Xias hand. Ruan Zhan frowned.


    The moment Xiao Xia walked in he had noticed the wound on her hand. She had kept her side turned, trying not to let anyone see. However, even though his eyes werent focused on her, his heart was. Her every move, including her slightly furrowed brows, did not escape his notice.


    That also counts as part of the information. Its a package deal.


    Tsk. Cant I just ask her myself? Wan Li scolded.


    Tell me whats going on. Otherwise, you can pack your things and scram. Ruan Zhans face was cold. I promised your old man to help you, not to let you freeload off me!


    Fine, fine. Ill speak. Bao Da Tong raised his hands in surrender, describing what had happened at Lu Yans ce earlier.


    Wan Li was quite rmed, looking at the solemn Ruan Zhan and asking, What do you think? Is something wrong with the mother and son?


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, furrowing his brows tightly.


    Sometimes, the most impossible thing ends up being the most likely. Bao Da Tong said. However, I dont understand why neither of us sensed any fiendish aura.


    There is one possibility. Ruan Zhan sat down. His powers could be far above ours. That would allow him to withdraw his evil aura or fiendish aura, preventing us from sensing anything.


    Another big fellow, our luck is really great. Wan Li sighed.


    This time, Bao Da Tong didnt retort.


    What Ruan Zhan said was something he had previously considered, but he hadnt been willing to confront that issue. He wasnt afraid. It was just so unthinkable. He had cultivated the Dao from a young age with his father. Ruan Zhan was innately gifted. If they both werent able to see anything, their opponent might very well have cultivated for centuries. But how was it possible for him to believe that a delicate housewife and an innocent child were the culprits behind everything!? Yet what else could it be?


    There might still be some other reason that we arent aware of yet. Ruan Zhan spoke as if he knew the conflicted feelings in Bao Da Tongs mind, or perhaps he himself had thoseplicated emotions as well. The world is vast and there are too many secrets we arent aware of. Things will only be revealed in the end, and anything is possible.


    Bao Da Tong shrugged. Youre right. Then well just have to confront it and see. In any case, all things muste to an end. They were the ones who came to us. I didnt provoke anything!


    Thenwas that all the information you had? Wan Li asked. The information you spent over a week gathering?


    Hey, Ive been busy helping Xiao Xia with her charity case. My legs are about to fall off. Why dont you try setting up a store using so little money and time? Bao Da Tongined. Despite that, I still found the time to investigate Zhang Zi Xins matter. I also probed the mother and sons bottom line a little.


    Lets hear it. Ruan Zhan said.


    Zhang Zi Xin was a reporter for this citys Morning Post. You guys know this. Bao Da Tong said. But you might not have known that he is also a journalist for the Societal News. Hes also a frence writer who is especially passionate in things like exposs. Five years ago, on the eve of his wedding, he had nned onbining the time off he got for his wedding along with his umted PTO to go on his honeymoon with Lu Yan to the Hainan Province. As it turned out, he suddenly changed his ns for some reason and used his PTO in advance. ording to Lu Yan, he had been assigned to an urgent interview case. However, from my investigations, he had actually heard about a supernatural case and thus decided to go do the interview, nning on writing up an expos about it. It was because he didnt believe in things like ghosts and fiends. He wanted to solve the mystery!


    You found this out? Ruan Zhan listened extremely seriously.


    Thats right. Bao Da Tong was a little smug. When he disappeared back then, the police had thoroughly investigated it. They havent been able to conclude anything, even to this day. However, during my investigations, my attention was drawn to his best friend Wang Yong. He too was a philosophical idealist. You guys know that people like us are good at discerning things. Therefore, he told me things that he hadnt revealed to the police.


    You didnt use some illusion spells or something, right? Wan Li asked.


    Bao Da Tong chuckled. That I didnt. I merelymerely had him dream about his missing friend, and then helped interpret his dream for him.


    Bao Da Tong. Ruan Zhans brows knit. Dont me me for not reminding you. As someone with powers, you are free to use your abilities for good. But you cannot randomly manipte others unless they ask it of you. Otherwise, it bes a vition.


    I know, I know. Bao Da Tong didnt argue. I also know Ive been doing a little too much of thattely. However, this case has truly been cold for too long. If I didnt use such methods, I wont be able to find out anything. However, how would you rate my actions regarding thendowning wealthy merchant?


    Ruan Zhan gave him a thumbs up.


    This is your first time praising me. Ill have to note it down in my diaryter to remember this emotional day. Bao Da Tong joked. But guess what Wang Yong said?


    You trying to sell tickets to your performance? Hurry and spit it out. Wan Li urged.


    I really wouldnt have known this without him. Five years ago, works that debunked supernatural phenomena were very popr. For example, that Devils Valley or whatever. Reporters like them loved such works, dreaming about writing something simr. However, he never really had the opportunity. Right before his wedding, he heard rumors of a supernatural case. Therefore, he dropped his wedding preparations and took time off to go there, wanting to investigate the matter. He would use the material to write his own book.


    What case? Where? Wan Li asked.


    Unexpectedly, Bao Da Tong shook his head. That I dont know. He only knew that Zhang Zi Xin booked a ne ticket to Xian. As you guys probably know, best friends often havepletely opposite personalities. Zhang Zi Xin and Wang Yong were like that. Wang Yong was timid and didnt wish to get involved with such things. Zhang Zi Xin also wanted to solve the supernatural case by himself and write a sensational book. Therefore, he didnt reveal too much.


    This is a very small piece of information. Wan Li said. It only points us in the general direction without anything of real use.


    Then let me add one more piece: Lu Yan and Lil Tong truly exist withplete records and papers. They didnt just appear out of nowhere. Thereforeif there really is something wrong with them, at least their bodies are normal. So, what information do you guys have?


    We used Great Master Baos name and visited the ten families of the missing children. In the end we found out


    Ten families? Wasnt it seven? Bao Da Tong interrupted in astonishment.


    It is clear you were very busy these days. Didnt even have time to read the newspaper. Wan Li said. Three more children went missing this week. The authorities have notified the public to remain alert and keep an eye on their own children to avoid giving the kidnappers any opportunities.


    But this isnt really a case of human trafficking, right?


    It really isnt. From what we currently see, they merely kidnap without selling.


    Then why are they doing it? Dont tell me theyre eating them. The moment Bao Da Tong said those words, he also gave himself a fright.


    Hopefully that wasnt the oue. It would be too cruel. He couldnt imagine eating children. If that really was the case, they were up against demons!


    Wan Li ignored Bao Da Tongs conjecture and continued speaking. We questioned many parents of missing children. They all said their children disappeared very suddenly, without any warning. Furthermore, they all disappeared in the middle of the night and the doors were all opened. The issue is that the missing children are all between the ages of four and six. Such young children cant even dress themselves. If the doors were locked from the inside, its impossible for the children to open it by themselves. However, when they went missing, they were dressed in their favorite clothes. The parents were all fast asleep and heard nothing. Most importantly, all the mothers heard something strange that night before it happened.


    What?


    Before they went to bed, the mothers heard an infant crying, but there was nothing there when they opened the door to look. When they got in bed, they kept hearing a child in the streets, calling, Mommy! Mommy!


    Was the child male or female? Bao Da Tong asked.


    Nonsense! Wan Li helplessly let out a long sigh. At that age, how can the gender of a child be differentiated by the voice?


    Also Ruan Zhan continued the topic. Several of the parents imed to have seen a strange little girl appear in the surroundings. Their impression of her was very deep because she was a little strange.


    Was it Zhang Jia Lin?


    Ruan Zhan nodded, Thats right. Something else thats strange: those who went missing are all girls!

 Book 7: Chapter 13: Boy or girl?

    Book 7: Chapter 13: Boy or girl?


    Despite the missing children being all girls, the person kidnapping children still inspired fear in any family with children. One example was Xiao Xias colleague Sis Wang. Prior to her leaving for a business trip, she didnt feel at ease leaving her son to a nanny and insisted on having Xiao Xia help out.


    Dont you live with your boyfriend? He also owns a bar which means its lively there at night. Chances of something happening there are slim to none. How about it, can you help this big sis out?


    Xiao Xia didnt know how to exin her rtionship with Ruan Zhan to Sis Wang. She really wished Ruan Zhan was her boyfriend, and also wished they were living together. The problem was that despite some ambiguity between them, there really wasnt any special rtionship. But hearing others misunderstand still felt a little sweet.


    Seeing Xiao Xia remain silent, Sis Wang thought she wouldnt agree and hurriedly said, Ill only be gone for three days. Although Yang Yang is a little naughty, you can handle him as you please. He also goes to kindergarten during the day, so it shouldnt affect your daily life. Furthermore, young children sleep early. It wont prevent you guys from getting intimate!


    Her expression was ambiguous and pointed, making Xiao Xia who was usually shy in regards to rtionship matters blush, not knowing how to respond.


    She really wanted to help Sis Wang. She was a single mother, and it was already rather impressive for her to have be a backbone of a prestigiousw firm like Vast Sky. The problem was that she was already freeloading at Ruan Zhans ce. Was she to bring a child on top of that? However, she had never been good at saying no. Now that Ruan Zhan had moved to Wan Lis ce, maybe it was alright to take care of Wang Yang for three nights.


    Alright. Xiao Xia answered reluctantly. I will do my best to protect Wang Yang, but if he ends up getting some minor scrapes Sis Wang had brought Yang Yang to thepany retreat before. That kid was famously unruly, practically a little devil.


    Thats fine. Id be more disturbed if he didnt end up with some minor scrapes and bruises. Sis Wang smiled bitterly. Xiao Xia, then Ill have to trouble you.


    Just like that, Xiao Xia was treated to dinner after work by Sis Wang and then went to her house to pack up Yang Yangs things. By the time she got back to the bar, it was already past eight. When she walked into the bar holding a childs hand and carrying arge suitcase in her other hand, she wasnt happy to hear the bar falling silent. Countless eyes fell upon her.


    Miss Yue already has a child? To think hes already so old. A woman said.


    Xiao Xia didnt respond, feeling very helpless. Because she lived at Ruan Zhans ce and seemed to have a very intimate rtionship with the three handsome men, despite not really crossing any lines with any of them, she had to endure the countless jealous res of women daily.


    She looked at the three men in question and saw their astonished expressions. They naturally knew this wasnt her own child, but they were clearly very surprised by this situation.


    However, that littless is really quite beautiful! Another woman said.


    Xiao Xia silently sighed. Wang Yang was a rather adorable little boy. His fair skin made him seem especially delicate. Along with his unisex denim clothing and longer hair, it was easy to mistake him for a girl. Women had innate motherly instincts. They couldnt help but cherish cute children. Whenever this happened though, this kid would always do something incredulous.


    He was very proud to be a boy, and especially hated to be called a girl. Therefore, he would use the easiest method to prove his gender.


    As expected, before Xiao Xia could figure out how to stop him, Wang Yang struggled free of her hand and charged into the group of female customers. He grinned up at the many cute aunties. He allowed them to stroke his little face, hair and nose while he himself swiftly pulled his pants and underwear down around his ankles.


    Take a good look. I have a willy. I am a boy! He proudly put both hands at his waist and puffed out his chest. Look, aunties, I am really a boy. I have proof!


    The crowd didnt expect Yang Yang to do this and froze. Then, Bao Da Tong exploded withughter and the rest followed suit. Even Ruan Zhan couldnt help but smile.


    Xiao Xia was betweenughter and tears. She ran over and tried to pull up his pants, but the little entertainer deftly dodged, running amok with his pants and forcing all the women to examine his evidence.


    Seeing Xiao Xia out of breath from the chase, Wan Li scooped Yang Yang up onto his shoulders. If a little thing like you is already so wild, whats going to happen once you grow up? Come, go upstairs with Auntie Xiao Xia and sleep!


    Yang Yang was having the time of his life and naturally wasnt willing to listen. However, he was helpless against Wan Lis strength and could only go upstairs obediently. Then, Xiao Xia practically imprisoned the little devil in her arms while desperately telling him stories. Only through the use of both brains and brawn did he finally fall asleep. Sis Wang had said this kid didnt fall asleep easily, but once he was asleep, he also didnt wake easily. However, she hadnt told her that it would be such a struggle and pain to get Yang Yang to fall asleep.


    It was currently already half past nine. Several soft knocks sounded at the door. Xiao Xia hurriedly got up from the bed and opened the door. It was Ruan Zhan.


    Xiao Xia suppressed her beating heart. She closed the door behind her and stood with him in the dark, narrow hallway. Whats up? She asked, noticing her voice was very unnatural.


    This is for you. Ruan Zhan reached out. Seeing Xiao Xia spacing out a little, he directly ced the protective amulet around her neck. I added some extra power inside. Now, no one apart from you can take or tear it off.


    Xiao Xia stroked the warm jade, sensing Ruan Zhans lingering body heat. What about you? Are you also unable to take it off?


    Do you want me to?


    No, I want to always wear it. Its as if I have someone who loves me by my side the whole time. Its as if youwere also by my side the whole time. Xiao Xia didnt know why she would say this, but she felt a warm current bursting from her heart. Her head was lowered, almosting in contact with Ruan Zhans chest. She seemed to hear his heart also beating wildly.


    She couldnt help but reach out with her arms. She merely wanted to hold him and listen to his heartbeat. Yet he shrank back as if scalded. I have to go out and do something with Bao Da Tong in a bit. He said hoarsely, lightly pulling free from her. Wan Li will remain on guard here. If something happens, run downstairs to find him. Remember, no matter what happens, no matter what calls you, never leave the doors of the bar. Got it?


    Got it.


    Then go back and sleep. Dont be scared. I will He suddenly stopped speaking and stood there silently. Then, he abruptly turned and left, leaving Xiao Xia alone. After leaving her line of sight, he leaned against the wall of the staircase for a while before finally going downstairs. Mommy! Mommy! A shrill cry suddenly woke Xiao Xia from her sleep.


    The room was silent because the soundproofing was rather good. The noises from downstairs were very indistinct. Xiao Xia realized she was sleeping on her side, facing the window. The wind had caused the curtains to billow. She clearly saw that there was nothing outside the window. Reaching back to check on Yang Yang, she found the little fellow still lying properly in ce behind her.


    Perhaps it was a nightmare, or perhaps she had allowed her mind to be influenced again. Ruan Zhan and the rest had said the mothers of the missing children had heard someone calling for mommy. Lil Yang wasnt her child, and he was also a boy. There shouldnt be any problems. It must be her mind ying tricks on her!


    Mommy! Just as Xiao Xia closed her eyes and tried to go back to sleep, a childs voice came from outside the window again, causing her heart to almost stop beating.


    Her eyes snapped open and she became wide awake, staring towards the window!


    The ticking of the clock seemed especially loud with Xiao Xia holding her breath and the silence of the room. Tick, tick, tick, tick


    Nothing moved.


    However, Xiao Xia felt a chill on her back. Something seemed to be blowing against her back, making her hairs stand on end. She didnt dare make any sudden moves. She slowly groped about under the nkets and felt Yang Yangs little hand on her waist. It was warm and soft, without any abnormalities.


    Mommy! The voice sounded for a third time. This time, it was clearlying from somewhere inside the room!


    Xiao Xia leapt out of bed with a scream, immediately turning on the light and reaching out to grab Yang Yang. She had just touched his shoulder when she suddenly felt something wasnt right. Yang Yang wasnt asleep. He was lying there with his eyes wide open. His hand was extended in the same ce as it was when it rested on her waist!


    Yang Yang! Xiao Xia subconsciously called.


    Yang Yang moved.


    His small figure slowly stood up. His eyes were still fixed on Xiao Xia but his gaze was sluggish, vacant and unfocused, making Xiao Xia feel as if something was behind her. She whirled around but saw nothing. Even the curtains had stopped moving. Turning back around, she saw Yang Yang stiffly putting on the clothes Xiao Xia had folded before bed. Then, as if unable to see, he fumbled his way towards the closet.


    The child seemed to be sleepwalking, and Xiao Xia had to cover her mouth to prevent herself from crying out!


    Yang Yang had been sleeping towards the side with the door, blocking the way out and preventing Xiao Xia from going downstairs for help. Yet she was also afraid to cry out, afraid of forcibly awakening the sleepwalking Yang Yang and putting his life in danger.


    Yang Yang groped around for a spell and slowly pulled open the closet door. Upon the door was a full mirror. As Yang Yang stood there, a boys figure slowly surfaced.


    Delicate features and long hair. It was Yang Yangs face! However, the expression wasnt his. It was more like that of a startled rabbit: innocent, frightened and a little bit curious. It was simr to the expression Lil Tong had before he transformed!


    Xiao Xia mustered up her courage and tiptoed over, wanting to pull him away from the mirror. Step by step, she inched closer.


    As she approached, a womans figure appeared in the mirror. She knew it should be herself, but it wasnt! Especially those eyes, which seemed forcibly installed. There was no hint of life within, just like two ss orbs! In an instant, her face grew blurry and her entire figure became a dark shadow. Yue Xiao Xia no longer existed in the mirror, only a dark shape!


    She gritted her chattering teeth and red at the mirror, slowly reaching for Yang Yangs shoulder. In the mirror, the shadow also stretched out its hand, but grabbed towards Yang Yang much faster. This scared Xiao Xia into immediately stopping, afraid some entity would use her own hand to harm the child!


    Mommy! The Yang Yang inside the mirror suddenly called.


    Before the voice fell, the Yang Yang outside the mirror started moving again. Because they were so close, Xiao Xia could see that although he slowly left, the figure in the mirror didnt move. Yang Yangs face, Lil Tongs expression and the skin was covered in rusty nails!


    Who was that? Yang Yang? Lil Tong? Or some other child? Ruan Zhans ce had extremely strong protections. His treasures were also here, so nothing should be able to sneak inside. Then who was this person using the mirror to harm Yang Yang?


    Xiao Xia hesitated before deciding to deal with the matter at hand first. Seeing Yang Yang open the door and walk out, she felt slightly more at ease. She vigntly observed the surroundings while following him out. If Yang Yang wanted to leave, he had to go through the bar downstairs. Not only were there many people, but Wan Li was there too. Therefore, everything would be fine!


    However, things developed outside her expectations. Yang Yang had slowly made his way to the staircase and was about to descend when he suddenly jerked back as if pulled by someone. Then, he suddenly turned and swiftly ran back to the room!


    Xiao Xia ran over but had just reached the door when a gust of wind mmed it shut in her face. She pushed hard but it had actually been locked from the inside! Cold sweat trickled down her back as she realized the kidnapping thing was going to take Yang Yang through the window!


    Wan Li! Xiao Xia ran to the staircase and shouted before immediately running back upstairs.


    Hearing her voice, Wan Li immediately realized something had happened. He vaulted over the bar and ran up the stairs, immediately seeing Xiao Xia desperately ramming the door.


    Without a word, he pulled her aside and kicked the door a few times, breaking it down in a couple tries. He made it just in time to seize Yang Yang who had climbed onto the windowsill and was about to jump down!


    Mommy! Yang Yang mumbled, his gaze still sluggish.


    Wan Li gestured towards Xiao Xia. She immediately understood and did as told, locking the window tight and cing the unsealed tattered banner in front of it.


    At the same time, Wan Li ran to the door and blocked the exit.


    Wheres mommy? He asked softly, his voice gentle like silk.


    Mommy is taking me to go y with children. Yang Yang spoke as he circled around the room. So many, so many children!


    Are they boys or girls?


    So manyso manygirls!


    Yang Yang is a man who doesnt y with girls. Wan Li continued. They must have mistaken Yang Yang for a girl!


    I am a boy! Although Yang Yangs face was still expressionless and his eyes wide, his tone was very angry. I have a little willy. I am a boy! Take a look if you dont believe it!


    He went to pull off his pants as he spoke, but because he wasnt conscious and since he was still walking, he immediately caused himself to trip. His head knocked against the corner of the nightstand and he immediately passed out, fresh blood trickling from his forehead.


    At the same time, a long crack appeared in the mirror!

 Book 7: Chapter 14: Someone’s behind me

    Book 7: Chapter 14: Someone¡¯s behind me


    Goodness! Youre bleeding! Xiao Xia pounced over and pulled Yang Yang into her arms, both worried and upset, eyes brimming with tears.


    At least its better than going missing! Wan Li let out a breath. The situation earlier made him feel some fear!


    If he hadnt happened to know Yang Yangs fiercest belief, the affirmation of his gender, he might not have been able to awaken him from such deep hypnosis. Even if they forcibly stopped him, it might have resulted in serious damage to his body.


    However, in cases of hypnosis, even professional doctors required contact with the patient. Even the most skilled hypnotists couldnt control someone by just transmitting their voice, let alone make it so only the child and the mother (or in this case the childs temporary guardian) could hear them. Therefore, it was clearly a hypnosis spell, or perhaps a soul summoning.


    He wont die, right? Xiao Xia saw that Yang Yang was still unconscious. When he bumped his head


    Rx, I am very certain. At that moment he no longer wanted to y with those girls anymore. Therefore, he was already in a conscious state. Wan Liforted Xiao Xia. He is merely knocked out.


    Xiao Xia stroked Yang Yangs forehead. Seeing that the small wound was no longer bleeding as much, she felt slightly better. But even if its just a bump, its better to get it checked at the hospital. However, Ruan Zhan said I cant leave the bar at night.


    Thats no problem. Im also a doctor, although my specialty is psychiatry. Wan Li helped Xiao Xia up from the floor and had her sit on the bed. Dont hold him so tightly. He cant get enough air that way.


    Xiao Xia nkly loosened her arms and watched as Wan Li performed a basic physical exam. She didnt know what to do or say.


    Hes fine, he really just fainted. His pulse and breath are both very regr. Look, his leg is even kicking me, proving his mind is lively and he is dreaming again. Wan Li ced Yang Yang stably in bed. If you really dont feel at ease, we can go to a pediatrist and get this little pervert examined in the morning.


    Hes really ok?


    Dont you trust my medical skills? Wan Li patted Xiao Xias hand. No wonder children and animals love you. Your affection is sincere and abundant.


    Stop joking around!


    Im not, Im telling the truth. However, you should get dressed and go downstairs. Bring this little pervert with you as well. No matter how powerful the thing kidnapping children is, it cannot do anything with so many people around. Wan Li surveyed the room. They cannot get inside, but the warding formation is unable to block out sound.


    Xiao Xia nodded. She stood up and went to the closet for her clothes, but couldnt avoid seeing the mirror once again. It was currently like a sheet of metal, unable to reflect anything. The vicious crack across its middle had started seeping something that looked like blood. The liquid flowed along the mirrors surface, forming tworge crooked words: Nice formation! Yang Yang showed Xiao Xia what it meant to have a thick skull.


    This kid had a gash on his forehead but still managed to sleep the entire night. When he woke up in the morning, apart from rubbing his head, it was as if nothing had happened. He was even a little proud of the scab on his forehead.


    However, since Xiao Xia was helping Sis Wang watch her kid, she couldnt help but worry. Therefore, she insisted on getting him examined at the hospital. Yang Yang was very happy to skip kindergarten. He rather cooperatively ate a huge breakfast and skipped along with Xiao Xia to the pediatric hospital.


    Since Wan Li had to work that morning and Bao Da Tong was talking with his father who was extremely far away, only Ruan Zhan could apany Xiao Xia and Yang Yang.


    The two of them led the child as they walked to the hospital, seeming like a family. This made Xiao Xia feel a sort of secret bliss. Although Ruan Zhan cherished the moment together with Xiao Xia, his thoughts were upied with serious matters.


    He had heard about the events ofst night. He hadnt expected the unknown being to aplish its goals by transmitting its voice through the mirror. It seemed his defensive wards needed to be modified. But what was its goal?


    The missing children were all girls. Why did it choose Yang Yang as its target this time? Was it because he looked like a girl, or because of Xiao Xia? Did the blood on the mirror have anything to do with Xiao Xias hand being cut?


    If so, it proved there was something wrong with Lu Yan and her son. However, he had kept watch outside Lu Yans house all ofst night. He could see the two moving about from the window, and was certain they hadnt gone anywhere!


    Could they be powerful enough to control things remotely? Or was there someone else making mischief behind the scenes? For example, that Zhang Jia Lin!


    This was a possibility. They had discovered a hint of abnormal fiendish aurast night. Therefore, Bao Da Tong had been tracking it all through the city! Although he came back empty-handed in the end, it at least proved something fiendish was causing mischief in the city.


    How should I exin this to Sis Wang? Xiao Xia sat in the hallway of the hospital, a little vexed. She trusted me with her child, but he ended up with a gash on his forehead. And its only been one day!


    Didnt the doctor say that despite looking bad, it wont leave a scar? Ruan Zhan saidfortingly.


    Yang Yang had been taken by the nurse for a CT scan to check if he had a concussion.


    That may be the case, but Xiao Xia looked at Ruan Zhan, her eyes filled with unease. I suspect Yang Yang was targetedst night because of me. If that is so, there will still be danger tonight.


    Dont me yourself for everything. Ruan Zhanforted her gently. Many children had already gone missing before you even knew about this case. You arent the cause of it. We dont have any leads yet, but I promise to help you deliver Yang Yang safely back to his mothers hands.


    But this matter still needs to be resolved. Otherwise, more children will go missing.


    Im here. Ruan Zhan patted Xiao Xias head. Dont worry, Im here!


    Immediately, Xiao Xia became dazed. She felt the scene was so familiar, as if it had happened before in a dream despite her not remembering it.


    What is it? Ruan Zhan asked worriedly at seeing her turn pale.


    Nothing, I just have a headache from not sleeping wellst night.


    Then Ill go pickup the medicine. You should sit here and rest. Ruan Zhan stood up and grabbed the prescription from her hand. He turned and walked off into the crowd.


    Seeing his figure fade, Xiao Xia let out a long breath. She ignored the absentmindedness caused by desperately trying to recall something, knowing she was going to wait a while. This pediatric hospital was famous throughout the city. Many people came daily for consultations and prescriptions. There was a wait for everything. She started feeling a little bored after waiting for a while, and started looking around. As she did, she got the feeling someone was watching her. Turning to look, she saw a small head peeking around the corner. There was a band-aid on his forehead with cartoon characters. Seeing that he had noticed him, heughed and ran off.


    The little thing was so lively, there shouldnt be anything wrong with him. On the way here, Ruan Zhans silence and rtive coldness kept him a little more well-behaved. Not that Ruan Zhan was gone, he started making mischief again.


    Yang Yang, dont run around. Xiao Xia couldnt help but shout. When everyone in the hallway looked towards her, she knew she couldnt cause a ruckus in the hospital and could only chase after him.


    Unfortunately, Yang Yang wanted to y hide and seek with her and was also slippery like a fish. He chuckled as he slipped through the hospitalsplicated hallways, preventing Xiao Xia from catching him.


    Great kid, just you wait. See how auntie deals with you when I catch you! Yang Yangs actions provoked Xiao Xias temper. She gritted her teeth and rolled up her sleeves, running after him to the rear lobby of the long-term stay area of the hospital.


    Yang Yangs denim-clothed figure vanished behind the door, yet the bit of blue sticking out indicated he was hiding there.


    He was a child after all,pletely naive. He was so cute even when he was being naughty!


    Xiao Xia smiled and pretended to look everywhere, slowly getting closer to the steps in front of the door. Then, she suddenly ran into the rear lobby!


    Nothing!


    She had clearly seen the blue hanging by the door. It hadnt moved, so how could he not be there? Furthermore, not only was there no Yang Yang, the entire lobby was devoid of people. Despite being the middle of the day, Xiao Xia inexplicably felt nervous.


    She decided immediately to leave, but had just turned around when here eyes caught sight of a mirror. Or rather, her figure appeared in the full-length mirror!


    She had barged straight in, assuming Yang Yang was hiding behind the door on her left. There was a fire-escapedder there. Across from her was a dark and silent hallway. She hadnt paid attention to her right previously, and only now realized there was arge mirror that faced the firedder!


    The scary thing was that she wasnt alone in the mirror. There was a child standing behind her, slowly peaking her head out. The old-fashioned flower patterned dress, the long hair and oval face, therge eyesit was Zhang Jia Lin!


    She instinctively looked back but there was nothing behind her. But when she looked in the mirror again, she saw the girl had already started climbing onto her back! She grabbed at her back in fear but didnt catch anything. However, the girl in the mirror kept going!


    Praise be the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Terrified, she chanted loudly.


    There was a sh of yellow light and the girl on her back disappeared. However, a voice rang out on her other side!


    Auntie


    Xiao Xia looked over. In the dark hallway, small fluorescent lights flickered. They came in pairs, twinkling and slowly moving forwards. When they got close, Xiao Xia was stunned to realize they werent lights, but the eyes of children! There were many, many children and many, many eyes! Their eyes glimmered like nocturnal animals, their faces and bodies mutted. However, their mouths continued to move as they called out:


    Auntie


    Having experienced so many dangers, this was the first time Xiao Xias legs gave out. She practically couldnt stand steady, but she still desperately urged herself to run! She ran out of the rear lobby in a couple of steps and wanted to go back the way she came.


    She didnt know what she had encountered. It was the middle of the day, but she still managed to encounter something like this. She didnt understand why!


    Auntie Xiao Xia! A crying voice sounded behind her.


    She could clearly tell it was Yang Yang. Turning to look, she saw Yang Yang being held captive by Zhang Jia Lin under the shadow of a row of garages. He kept crying and screaming, his hand reaching for her, his face filled with terror and tears, as if asking her to save him!


    Anxious, Xiao Xia immediately wanted to run over. However, she suddenly realized something wasnt right! The band-aid on Yang Yangs forehead didnt have any cartoon characters. That wasnt Yang Yang, but an illusion!


    Realizing this, she turned to run. However, she suddenly felt arge force seizing her hand, causing her to spin in a circle and flinging her towards a small, white door. She didnt even have a chance to struggle before being pulled inside, the door mming shut behind her!


    The morgue!


    Xiao Xia immediately knew where she was the moment she entered. There was the particr smell of disinfectant and decay, two rows of metal lockers and four autopsy tables in the middle. White sheets covered the tables, beneath which was the shape of a person. All this proved her assumption correct!


    Xiao Xia fearfully looked at the scene before her, slowly walking backwards. She did her best to tread softly, but before she could reach the door, the sheets on one of the tables in front of her suddenly moved!


    Meow


    With a sudden cats cry, a ck shadow leapt towards Xiao Xia. She instinctively dodged and felt a burning on her hand. Her wounded hand was once again heavily scratched! After the ck cat scratched her, it scurried under one of the other tables!


    Where had the ck cate from? Its said that if a ck cat appeared from beneath a corpse, the corpse will get reanimated!


    ng. One of the tables sitting properly in ce suddenly knocked lightly against the metal locker, making a weird noise. Then, the objects beneath the sheets slowly sat up. On two of the tables, the corpses were rising on either end!


    Xiao Xia didnt even dare to breathe loudly. She had heard that one shouldnt run or breathe loudly under such circumstances. Reanimated corpses follow air currents. If there was no movement, they wouldnt get startled. Therefore, she had to breathe extremely lightly, and definitely couldnt move!


    The corpses on the four tables slowly sat up straight and the nkets also slid down. Xiao Xia saw two of them were mutted young women. The two tables that had both ends rising held four sinister and horrifying child corpses. They had been arranged feet to feet, and had sat up at the same time!


    Dont move! Dont move! Dont breathe! Dont breathe!


    Xiao Xia continuously reminded herself, inching towards the door one millimeter at a time


    Suddenly, she felt something was wrong in the upper-left direction. There seemed to be something staring at her. The feeling was so strong that she felt the left side of her body turn cold. It was as if the thing staring at her was inches away!


    Slowly, she turned and looked up.


    Two fair and slender legs were hanging from the refrigerated lockers on the left. A girls pale little face was looking at her with a grin, as if she had been sitting there for a while!

 Book 7: Chapter 15: Five element binding spells

    Book 7: Chapter 15: Five element binding spells


    Zhang Jia Lin!


    Despite Xiao Xia reminding herself not to make any sudden moves, the unexpectedness made her involuntarily cry out and jump backwards. Almost at the same time, thudding sounds could be heard. The risen corpses all leapt to the floor and started hopping towards the source of human breath!


    Without time to cry for help, Xiao Xia swiftly ran to her right in a panic before they could surround her. There was a short metal bar there, probably used to open jammed lockers. She had heard that if moving corpses gripped something rod-like, they might stop moving!


    There was a rush of air behind her. Without looking back, Xiao Xia threw the metal bar backwards. There was the sound of nails against metal as the young woman in the lead gripped the metal bar tightly. The bloody fingers had already deeply prated the solid metal!


    She was naked but there wasnt a whole piece of skin anywhere on her body. Her muscles were exposed and pink due to loss of blood. Part of her intestines hung outside and the rest of her was ckened. Her state of death was extremely cruel!


    Her appearance was both horrifying and disgusting, scaring Xiao Xia to react half a beat slower when avoiding the second corpse. She had thrown herself to the side, narrowly avoiding the strike, but her shoulder had been scored by the transformed ws, immediately causing pain and numbness!


    However, she didnt have time to inspect the wound. While she was on the floor, she swiftly crawled underneath one of the autopsy tables!


    Risen corpses were like zombies. They couldnt bend over. Therefore, she could avoid them for some time under the table and drag things out. This was the middle of the day and there were many people in the hospital. Ruan Zhan would also notice she was missing ande rescue her!


    Two heavy thuds above indicated that the two risen corpses had already leapt onto the autopsy table. They stomped, as if trying to break it apart. From the way the table shook, it was only a matter of time!


    The bloodstained white sheet hanging over the table shifted rmingly bit by bit. It finally fell under Xiao Xias rmed gaze. Four pairs of feet were revealed. The moment the sheet fell, they hopped forward at the same time.


    Only then did Xiao Xia realize the table was raised very high while the four children were all very small. The two adult corpses werent able to see her under the table, but it wasnt able to hide her from the four smaller corpses at all! Furthermore, the table was about to copse!


    Xiao Xia held her breath, feeling around inside her backpack while slowly moving backwards. Her actions caused her aura and breath to weaken slightly in an instant, causing all six corpses to grow confuse, temporarily losing their target. However, Xiao Xia couldnt hold her breath forever. Right as she backed into the wall, she finally couldnt help but take a deep breath. This signaled the corpses at the same time!


    With a swoosh, the two corpses above and four below leapt towards her as one with superhuman speed. If theynded on her like this, she would be trampled to death for sure. Even if she managed to survive, the smaller corpses would strangle her!


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Xia suddenly raised her hand and flung a talisman out, shouting, Southern Trigram of heavenly mes, form the state of enlightenment, refine!


    Bao Da Tong had said it was she didnt have to worry if she couldnt remember which mental method went with which talisman. She just had to recite it while holding the talisman. If she felt a warm sensation in her hand, it meant it corresponded with the fire element. In the same vein, if it felt soft it was water, cold meant gold, hard meant wood and coarse must be earth!


    The five element restricted spell she had learned from Bao Da Tong had never been used before. She had only learned the theory. Yet now, she had no other way of protecting herself. Bao Da Tong had been the one to draw the talisman and she wasnt familiar with the chant. The reason she was able to speak it smoothly at this moment was because she had silently rehearsed it many times while retreating! Bao Da Tong had said that skillful use of this technique could injure formless entities. This was because the five elements epassed everything beneath the heavens, even fate itself. Even a poor use of the technique could conjure up a formless barrier, temporarily protecting the caster!


    She hoped it would be effective.


    With a crackle, the talisman suddenly ignited in her hand and flew out as a small fireball. However, despite having thrown it out, her technique had been incorrect. She had relied on brute force so the piece of paper didnt fly far. Therefore, the fireballnded a foot in front of her, startling her instead.


    Despite this, it was still effective as an obstacle. Although incredibly weak, it still caused the six corpses some pause, giving her the opportunity to escape the encirclement!


    She only had three seconds!


    She swiftly stood up and rushed between the table and the cabs. She pulled out another talisman as she ran and sensed softness. Therefore, when her pursuers caught up, she used another of the elements, Exhausting the three rivers, waves overflowing to the skies, restrict!


    Immediately, the smell of water hit her and the footsteps behind her noticeably halted. However, her spells were too weak. Despite continuously throwing out talismans while using the apanying mental technique, the risen corpses were only temporarily halted. It was like using a remote control. Whenever her pressed the button, the scenes of pursuit would freeze. Yet the moment she let go, the horrifying situation would continue!


    With the azimuthal might of the earth, shift the three mountains, suppress! The earth element spell tripped the six pursuing corpses.


    Wooden azure dragonconjure countless swords, sh! The wood element spell was cast, but due to unfamiliarity with the spell, Xiao Xia spoke haltingly.


    Vajra bodyreflective aura of Buddhaummmdispel evil! Xiao Xias tongue was twisted due to the tense situation when casting the metal element spell.


    Her talismans dwindled but she wasnt able to increase the distance between herself and the corpses. Xiao Xia couldnt help but panic. At this moment, Zhang Jia Lin who still sat on the cab suddenlyughed!


    Didnt expect you to know some spells. How entertaining! Her childish voice said maliciously.


    Xiao Xia instinctively looked over. There was a mature expression on that innocent face. Xiao Xia felt it contained cunning, shrewdness, malice and mockery. There was even some jealousy and eagerness to kill. That pale little face looking like it was watching a monkey performing made Xiao Xias terror turn to anger!


    As Zhang Jia Linughed crisply, Xiao Xia used another fire element spell to avoid the corpses attacks. She ran around the room while shouting, Stop feeling smug! Ruan Zhan wille save me! Then, he will destroy you! He is all-powerful! Back when Xiao Xia used her first spell, Ruan Zhan had noticed she was missing.


    There was a young father sitting in the spot where she had been sitting. At this moment, Yang Yang was done with his scans and the nurse had brought him back.


    Where is Auntie Xiao Xia? Ruan Zhan asked.


    Yang Yang looked up and honestly shook his head. His childish mind told him this uncle was too stern and he should avoid being naughty. It was better to behave.


    Ruan Zhan furrowed his brows, knowing Xiao Xia wouldnt leave without a reason. Things didnt look good!


    Actually, he and Xiao Xia normally shared a telepathic link. It had allowed them tomunicate with each other in Hongqing Town. However, for the sake of severing their rtionship, he had erased her memories. For some reason, their link seemed to also have faded at the same time. Now he didnt know where she was and what she had encountered, but he couldnt even sense her. Yet it was toote for regrets.


    Stay calm! Stay calm!


    He forced himself while his mind turned swiftly.


    Normally, spirits couldnte out during the day, or in ces with many people. This was why people felt safer in crowds and during the day. Yet they currently were up against a fiend with at least three centuries of cultivation. This meant it had already be a ghostly cultivator. It would be able toe out during the day as long as it was in a ce without direct sunlight and with heavy yin aura. The reason Xiao Xia had seen the fiend called Zhang Jia Lin in the old garage at Lu Yans ce was due to this.


    From his conjecture, the most likely suspects of the weird events were Lu Yan, her son and Zhang Jia Lin. Unfortunately, he was never around when the strange things happened. His surveince also yielded no results, so his suspicions couldnt be confirmed. If Xiao Xias disappearance had something to do with one of these three, it had to be Zhang Jia Lin. This was just simply based on the timing. Bao Da Tong must have wrapped up his call with his dad, and would be at Lu Yans new ce helping the pitiful widow and her son with their stores grand opening. Although he seemed sloppy, he was very clever. No matter how powerful the mother and son were, they couldnt make any mischief while he was present.


    This was the hospital so it wasnt unusual for a child to be here. Especially considering the fact she was able to use illusion spells. While he had been in line to pick up the prescription, Ruan Zhan had heard something that was even more disadvantageous for him.


    That morning, a boiler had suddenly exploded at a Aluminum factory near the childrens hospital, causing a chain reaction. The factory also had its own nursery for the workers. The boiler that exploded was the closest one to the nursery, so the loss was most tragic. Now the doctors were mostly busy in the ICU and the patients were continuing to pile up.


    Most importantly, the explosion was so violent that the morgue didnt have enough space for the bodies of the victims, and some needed to be left on the autopsy tables!


    Ruan Zhans heart tightened when he thought of the morgue. If something had really happened, it must be in that ce!


    He lifted Yang Yang and put him in an open seat, secretly drawing a talisman on the back of the chair. He also drew one on Yang Yangs cartoon band-aid. Listen to me, Yang Yang. Are you a man?


    Hearing this, Yang Yang nodded very solemnly.


    Good. Uncle needs to leave for a moment. You have to sit here. Dont leave no matter who calls you, even if its Auntie Xiao Xia, even if its your mom! He gripped Yang Yangs little shoulder as he spoke. Men keep their word. They would rather die than go back on their word. Can you make this promise?


    Can I not leave even if a big tiger is going to bite me? Yang Yang asked earnestly.


    You cannot. Also, uncle has ced a small fire on your body. The big tiger cannot bite you. Tell uncle, can you do this? Ruan Zhan waited anxiously for Yang Yang to consider.


    Alright. Yang Yang finally nodded his head heavily. Ruan Zhan immediately stood and ran down the hallway!


    The hallway led to the hospital ward. Normally, the morgue was located in the back of the entire hospital, closest to the garage and boiler room.


    Ruan Zhan ran while figuring out the way. By the time he reached the hospitals rear doors, he clearly sensed a gust of yin aura. Although it had already dissipated, he could clearly tell something had happened here. A small white door appeared in the distance. There was a little red light that was lit year round on the door, indicating it was the ce he was looking for.


    And under the shadow of the garage stood a little girl!


    Zhang Jia Lin!


    The thought of immediately attacking her crossed his mind to prevent her from harming more innocent children and families. However, another voice reminded him that saving Xiao Xia was more urgent! She was the most important thing to him. He would rather lose or go against the world than allow her to suffer any harm!


    He only had a second to make up his mind, but this wasnt even a decision for him. He had long since made his choice already! Therefore, hepletely ignored the fiend provoking him, merely gathering his spirit power into his yinyang eye to nce at her. Then, he shot out a palm with one hand while drawing a symbol with his other, immediately arriving before the morgues door!


    The palm was something he had developed based on a chant his father had taught him. Although it looked ordinary, the gathered spirit power would suddenly dissipate when it reached the opponent, attacking from all sides. It was very hard to avoid. This was his first time using it. Zhang Jia Lin hurriedly made a gesture and retreated several meters. She stered herself to the wall like a painting, making the palm lose its target and sweep past the wall.


    It had missed! At the same time, Zhang Jia Lins restriction on the morgue failed to stop Ruan Zhan. He dealt with the door using a single ming handprint.


    Ruan Zhan ignored the angry sneer from behind him, stepping into the morgue. He saw another Zhang Jia Lin sitting on the cab, watching Xiao Xia wearily run for her life. A group of small risen corpses had already caught up to her, in the middle of reaching out to grab her leg.


    Without thinking, Ruan Zhan pointed two fingers towards Zhang Jia Lin while drawing a symbol with a long tail in the air with his other hand, pointing towards the six corpses around Xiao Xia!


    A rip and a crackle sounded at the same time. A beam of white light shot from the fingers pointed at Zhang Jia Lin, prating her body. She swiftly turned transparent and vanished resentfully. Six sparks of me shot from the other hand, each striking a risen corpse in the head. They suddenly froze and then toppled backwards to the floor!

 Book 7: Chapter 16: Discussion, (1)

    Book 7: Chapter 16: Discussion, (1)


    In the blink of an eye, the previously lively chase scene in the morgue suddenly stopped. There was only the heavy breathing of two people in the room.


    Ruan Zhan stepped over the six corpses and helped Xiao Xia, who had copsed against the wall, up to her feet. She didnt cry, but was trembling fiercely. She had clearly suffered excessive fright. One hand still held herst talisman in a death grip.


    This oneis a fire talisman. Xiao Xia mumbled subconsciously.


    I know, I know. Ruan Zhan held Xiao Xias hand, gently unclenching her whitened, slender fingers and removed the talisman. Then, he pulled her into his arms, doing his best tofort her and allow her to rx, his heart aching at what she had to endure.


    She was someone timid with an inauspicious birthdate. Yet after everything she had been through, she was actually able to hold out for so long while being pursued by risen corpses that had died violently. It truly wasnt an easy feat! It was something she could only aplish after countless painful experiences. She had never taken the initiative to provoke anything, so why did evil spirits keep going after her? Was she really the one bringing trouble to him, or had he actually implicated her? Or were they actually connected by fate?


    Im going to die of fright! Xiao Xia grumbled into his chest.


    She felt unprecedentedly safe in his arms and swiftly calmed down. She had already stopped trembling. But why was this feeling so familiar? It was as if he had hugged her like this before, and perhaps treated her even more passionately? But why was that scene so blurry? Was it because it had only happened in her dreams? Did she long for his love too much?


    Come, hold my hand and you wont be scared anymore. Ruan Zhan let go of Xiao Xia. We need to leave this ce and pick Yang Yang up. The fiend failed to harm to and might very well set its sights on him.


    Hearing Yang Yangs name caused Xiao Xia to cry out, suddenly remembering there was still a child she needed to protect. This was no time for romance. She anxiously ran towards the door but was stopped by Ruan Zhan.


    Dont forget to conceal yourself. He drew lightly on her forehead.


    Xiao Xia scolded herself for being rash. She knew that the morgue looked like the scene of a battle. If no one was found to have been here, it would at most end up as a supernatural event. If someone discovered they had been here, they would be in big trouble!


    After Ruan Zhan finished drawing, he took Xiao Xia and returned to a remote corner of the outpatient ward in a single step. Seeing no one around, he dispersed their invisibility spell and went to fetch Yang Yang. Walking past the stairs, they immediately saw him sitting there, his back pressed firmly against the back of the chair, his appearance stubborn and unyielding.


    Yang Yang, are you ok? Xiao Xia grabbed his hand and asked. Unexpectedly, he shook her hand off and looked at her vigntly.


    Yang Yang is amazing, a real man! Ruan Zhan stroked his little head, subtly erasing the mark he had drawn. But this is the real Auntie Xiao Xia, not a bad person in disguise. Come, lets get out of here. He reached out and picked Yang Yang up, bringing him and Xiao Xia to sit in the park across from the hospital.


    Immersed in the warm sunlight, Xiao Xia felt more at ease, as if it had all been a bad dream. At this moment, Yang Yang was also not as fiercely guarded against her.


    Did some bad person pretend to be me earlier and bully Yang Yang? Alright, well beat them up next time we see them! Its their fault for being bad people! Xiao Xia put Yang Yang on herp. She sensed his tense little body gradually rx under her soft coaxing and kisses.


    Yang Yang leaned his head close to her neck and took in a deep breath. Then, he nted a loud kiss, tickling Xiao Xia intoughing involuntarily.


    Watching from the side, Ruan Zhan scolded himself continuously. He was actually jealous that Yang Yang could be so intimate with Xiao Xia, despite the brat only being five.


    What was that for? Xiao Xia asked Yang Yang.


    I am sniffing Auntie Xiao Xias smell. Yang Yang said seriously. Auntie Xiao Xia smells sweet and good.


    So you know Im the real one, right? So Yang Yangs zodiac is a little doggy. Xiao Xia stroked the cartoon band-aid on his forehead.


    Earlier, Zhang Jia Lin must have used an illusion of Yang Yang to lure her away. Luckily she had noticed the band-aid was different. Otherwise, who knew where she would have been led to. From a certain perspective, this child had also helped her!


    What happened, tell uncle. Ruan Zhan asked from next to Xiao Xia.


    I am a man, I kept my word and didnt leave the chair! Yang Yang was a child after all, and couldnt help but feel aggrieved when this was brought up.


    And then?


    A nurse auntie came and wanted to bring me to find uncle. I refused. She was very angry and tried to hit me, but she missed!


    And then what?


    And then mommy and Auntie Xiao Xia both came, saying it was time to go home. I said we had to wait for uncle. Mommy and Auntie Xiao Xia scolded me for being disobedient, and said a dog was going to bite me!


    Mommy and Auntie Xiao Xia were both there?


    Yang Yang nodded vigorously. The dog was so big and its teeth were so long. He exaggeratedly stretched his arms out. But I am a man, I wasnt scared.


    So what happened? Xiao Xia was the curious one this time.


    Yang Yang giggled, seeming very happy. A very big fireball grew on the doggys head, making it run around and then disappear. He had mistaken the fire left behind by Ruan Zhans protective talisman for a fireball growing on the illusory dog.


    Then Auntie Xiao Xia and mommy, I mean the bad people pretending to be them, also ran, right? Ruan Zhan asked.


    Yang Yang nodded vigorously again, confirming his guess.


    Then if Auntie Xiao Xia smells sweet and good, what did the bad people smell like? Does Yang Yang remember?


    This time Yang Yang didnt answer, seeming not to have understood. Ruan Zhan could only repeat the question, but Yang Yang still looked nk. At his age, the memory of a smell clearly wasnt too deep. He was soon distracted by a butterfly, struggling free of Xiao Xia and running after it.


    Is it ok to let him run around by himself? Xiao Xia asked worriedly.


    Nothing will happen with me here. Let him y for a bit. Such an energetic kid was cooped up the entire morning.


    Hearing his response, Xiao Xia rxed. She sat quietly with Ruan Zhan on the park bench. Seeing Yang Yang forget everything so quickly, running around happily, made her feel a strange sense of sweetness. She imagined herself living such a peaceful and happy life with her husband and child one day. Of course, that husband had to be Ruan Zhan.


    She looked at the people passing by, wondering if they mistook them for a married couple taking their child out to y. This scene happened in movies a lot. There would a kind, talkative person who appeared and asked this question enviously. It would make the man feel awkward and the woman bashful. Then, their rtionship would take a step forwards. Why wasnt someone showing up to urge their rtionship onwards?


    Sheined silently while staring at the grass in front of them. She hoped for such an angel to appear, but before she could spot one, she saw that naughty little devil trip over a rock and fall t on his face, which ended up buried in a tree bed. Perhaps it was freshly watered, so his face ended up covered in mud.


    Ruan Zhan swiftly walked over and picked him up. Xiao Xia fished out some tissues to wipe him off. She had just rescued his mouth from the mud when he hurriedly said to Ruan Zhan, Uncle, I remember what those bad people smelled like!


    What did they smell like? Ruan Zhan asked urgently.


    Mud! Yang Yang startedughing. He tried to get free again but was held fast by Xiao Xia.


    You stay right here, Im not done cleaning!


    Men dont lie! Ruan Zhan asked again.


    I didnt lie to uncle. It was mud! Yang Yang was a little upset and he pouted.


    Alright, I apologize. Ruan Zhan said and revealed a hint of a smile.


    Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan spent the rest of the morning in the park with Yang Yang. They only returned after eating lunch. At this time, the paragon of virtue Bao Da Tong had already returned. Wan Li had no patients in the afternoon but had to give a lecture at the university, so he had dropped by to get an update on the situation. Therefore, after they put Yang Yang, who had fallen asleep, on a couch within sight, they sat around the bar for a meeting.


    Come, let big bro give you a hug. You suffered such a fright. After listening to Xiao Xia recount the events at the hospital, Bao Da Tong stretched his arms out towards her.


    Youre just disgusting! Big bro? Wan Li saw Xiao Xia shrink back and exchanged seats with her. Youre gonna disgust the whole world to death, and youll be the only one left alive.


    No need for that. Bao Da Tong chuckled. The women dont have to die. Its fine if the men die out. Of course, my dad isnt included.


    Hold on. Ruan Zhan interrupted their bickering. He looked at Xiao Xia with his brows furrowed tightly. You said that a risen corpse swept across your shoulder and there was a stinging pain?


    Xiao Xia felt warm inside that Ruan Zhan noticed details that the others hadnt. Thats right. But the strange thing is that I noticed my clothes werent ripped at all. And it doesnt hurt that much anymore, its just a little itchy. I guess


    Before she could finish speaking, Ruan Zhan suddenly rushed over and roughly tore her clothes open, revealing her entire snowy left shoulder. Xiao Xia was startled by his sudden actions and instinctively held her clothes to her chest, ensuring the alluring sight of her left breast wasnt revealed.


    Wow, its the legendary human beast! Bao Da Tong cried out.


    Stop spouting nonsense! Come purify the corpse poison! Ruan Zhan circled behind Xiao Xia, wrapping her arm around her own waist and having her lie back against his chest.


    Corpse poison? How can someone who just died have Bao Da Tong saw Xiao Xias shoulder. There were several dark fingerprints on her smooth shoulder. They were especially sinister against her fair skin. He immediately changed his words, There really is corpse poison.


    Luckily, luckily it hasnt entered the body. Ruan Zhan closed his eyes and sensed the soft body in his arms. He felt a little regret at not havinge back earlier and wasting the morning at the park. Your Daoist techniques are the most orthodox. You do the purification!


    Although Bao Da Tong was someone who was sloppy and messed around, he was always good with sticking to the proper time and ce. He would never dy things in critical moments. He immediately ran behind the bar and poured a ss of red wine.


    We have no cinnabar at the moment. Wine has warmth and is yang aligned, itll be beneficial. He exined while dipping his finger into the ss and drawing something on Xiao Xias shoulder. Xiao Xia felt his fingertip was wet and cold, but before she could ask what was going on, she saw red spellscript appear on her skin. They were like countless little hooks piercing into her flesh.


    This is very easy, but itll be a little painful. Bao Da Tong smiled at her. He stretched out two fingers of his right and waved them around as if writing something. Then, he ced the fingers softly on her shoulder.


    His fingers had justnded when Xiao Xia felt a scraping pain. It was like a piece of string inside her flesh was being pulled out intermittently. She now understood why Ruan Zhan was holding her from behind. Although the pain wasnt to the extent she would faint, and although she had been mentally prepared, she still trembled. Luckily, the body behind her gave her firm support, helping her not cry out.


    Bao Da Tongs eyes were closed and his lips moved faintly. He remained like this for several minutes before slowly curling his fingers. As if pinching something from her shoulder, he slowly pulled backwards. Once it reached a certain length, he suddenly jerked hard. Xiao Xia inhaled in pain but at the same time her body felt much more rxed, as if it had shed something. The skin on her shoulder was still unblemished, as if nothing had entered or was pulled out. Yet the dark marks had vanished.


    What should we do with this stuff? Itll pollute the environment if we just throw it out. Bao Da Tong raised his hand.


    Wan Li and Xiao Xia couldnt see anything there, but Ruan Zhan could see several strands of ck aura. Therefore, he stretched out his hand and drew a flower-like object, throwing it out. Crackling could be heard in the air and Bao Da Tong lowered his hand with an envious expression.


    You can actually purify evil aura now? Teach me, teach me! He was a little excited.


    Ruan Zhan nodded, not hiding anything. He looked down at Xiao Xia. She looked normal and there was no ck aura in her shoulder anymore. How are you doing?


    Shell be fine. Bao Da Tong said. Getting poison extracted is a little painful in the moment, but there wont be any residual effects. Especially since I used the most harmless, most effective method on Xiao Xia. She just needs a change of clothes. Youre not thinking clearly in your worry!


    Alright, Ill go change. But


    The mirrors been taken down, dont worry. Wan Li knew what Xiao Xia was thinking and answered her.


    With this guarantee, Xiao Xia immediately went upstairs to change. By the time she came back down, the three men were in the middle of a discussion.


    What did I miss? Im also a victim now, and have the right to know. She said.


    We were discussing the corpse poison. Wan Li said. ording to these two great swindlers, the recently deceased shouldnt have that type of corpse poison. It was caused by a fiends sorcery.


    Zhang Jia Lin?


    I dare say so. Ruan Zhan said. Think about how you ended up getting attacked. She was the one who used an illusion to make you follow Yang Yang. In reality, he had been with the nurse the whole time. And when I tried to find you, she tried to take Yang Yang away. Luckily I made preparations in advance. But most importantly, a childs eyes are pure. Her illusions wouldnt easily work on Yang Yang, and there were too many people in the hallways. The yang aura was overwhelming, so despite her profound powers, the world of the living isnt somewhere she can run amuck. Thats why she couldnt break my barrier.


    However, to be able to appear in the middle of the day, and remain for while in such a crowded ce, is already very impressive! Bao Da Tong sighed. You encountered her. Did you discover anything?

 Book 7: Chapter 17: Discussion, (2)

    Book 7: Chapter 17: Discussion, (2)


    Ruan Zhan nodded. Thats right. This fiend is very arrogant and probably underestimated me since she didnt conceal herself. I saw a clump of red yang aura in the pit of her stomach. Im guessing thats the fiends true form. The girl called Zhang Jia Lin shouldnt have any issues originally. Her body is merely being used, though I dont know if shes still alive or not.


    I say, Zhang Jia Lin shouldnt have any grudges against Xiao Xia. Why try to harm her?


    The question is what grudge that red fiend has with Xiao Xia. Wan Li said. And also why its taking away so many children. Does it have a purpose? Or was it just random?


    Actually, the red aura had some sort of shape. Ruan Zhan continued thoughtfully. It seemed to be a red lotus. What I dont understand is that with the lotus being a holy object, why would a fiend aura cultivate into such a shape?


    Perhaps it is rted to where it dwells or where it cultivated. You know people usually subconsciously replicate things they like or are familiar with. Such essentially instinctive behavior is extremely honest. Wan Li said.


    Speaking of where it came from, I have another piece of information. Ruan Zhan nced toward Yang Yang. This kid almost got abducted by that fiend. However, he said he smelled its scent.


    Its scent? Bao Da Tongughed in surprise. Do you believe him? Such a young fellow. He might very well be talking nonsense, or he maybe he imagined it. You know how children are. They often believe in all sorts of things.


    Its not out of the question. Wan Li said. Children shouldnt be underestimated. They are often much smarter than adults expect.


    I also think he was telling the truth. Xiao Xia carefully recalled Yang Yangs expression back then. He said there was the smell of mud.


    Alright. Bao Da Tong shrugged. We can take it with a grain of salt. However, Im more interested in whether it was it or them?


    That depends if Lu Yan and her son are what we suspect them to be. Ruan Zhan said. If they are just an ordinary yet weird pair, then its just it. Otherwise, it would be them!


    You just said you saw two Zhang Jia Lins at the hospital. Could it be Bao Da Tong tapped his finger against his chin as he looked at Ruan Zhan.


    I think the one in the morgue was a clone. I could tell she was an empty vessel that could only defend but not attack. Yet this also proves how powerful she is. She actually knows a clone technique.


    Could there be more? Wan Li asked.


    Bao Da Tong gave him an incredulous nce, as if he had asked a very stupid question. Fiends we cant see through have cultivated for at least two or three centuries. Do you think those things grow on trees?


    The conversation caused Ruan Zhan to seriously recall Zhang Jia Lins state back then. He frowned and said, From what I saw, our previous guess was mistaken. She or they might have existed for even longer.


    When he struck using his newly created spell, the little girl wasnt hurt at all despite being flustered. Considering how she thoroughly looked down upon her opponent, it proved her skills were very powerful.


    In human society, people in their prime had the advantage in strength and intelligence. Yet for fiends, the weaker they looked the more terrifying they are. Especially women and children.


    Its best to be prepared for the worst. Wan Li said. Lets assume there are three of them. The girl Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xia encountered seems to be more unbridled. What about the other two? He looked at Bao Da Tong as he spoke.


    Bao Da Tong shook his head. I went over early in the morning to help them open up shop, and was observing secretly the whole time. Thereforeif they really are fiends, then they would be too incredible. Not only are they not afraid of crowds or sunlight, Lu Yan even personally lit the firecrackers. Of course since Lil Tong is frail, the morning sun was bearable but at noon heined about feeling dizzy and went to the back. Using the excuse that the aura inside the store was off, I even ced an exorcism formation but they didnt let anything slip.


    Could we be mistaken and theres nothing wrong with them? Xiao Xia raised the possibility but was immediately shot down by Ruan Zhan.


    Believe me, Xiao Xia. The mother and son pair are definitely not normal. At the very least, Lil Tong isnt as simple as he appears. Just like how people have different natures, there are also many types of fiends. Some, like Zhang Jia Lin, are unbridled. Others are very cautious. Thetter is even harder to deal with.


    Xiao Xia lowered her face glumly. She really hoped they were wrong. She was unable to believe such a cute kid was actually something harmful.


    Sometimes we have no choice but to face things that are hard to ept. Wan Li patter Xiao Xias shoulder. Think of those innocent missing children. Their fates are still unknown. If they are still alive, we can save them by wiping out the fiend!


    I understand. Xiao Xia nodded. She wanted to grab the soda on the bar, but due to her preupied state, her hand knocked against the counter. It happened to knock against her wound, causing her to yelp.


    Be more careful you impetuousss. Because Wan Li was sitting next to her, he pulled her hand over to inspect. Unexpectedly, Ruan Zhan shot his hand out and gripped Xiao Xias in his own.


    Pass me some scissors. He said while staring at her hand.


    What are you doing? Wan Li was a little shocked.


    He got stimted today, and now wants to destroy any fabric he sees. Bao Da Tong smirked. He turned into beast earlier and tore her clothing. Now he wants to cut open the bandage on her wound. Yet despite his words, he still ran upstairs to fetch the first aid kit, scissors and his own wooden chest.


    Ruan Zhan didnt exin, and carefully cut open the bandage on Xiao Xias wound. There was a thin scratch on her ring finger. It didnt look serious, but it had turned a strange shade of red. At first nce it might look like the wound had scabbed over, but he smelled a hint of blood around it.


    How could such a small wound have such a strong smell of blood?


    How many days has it been? Why hasnt it healed yet? Wan Li frowned, also realizing something was wrong. Didnt you also go to the doctor?


    Whats going on? I dont feel anything strange. Xiao Xia noticed their interest in her finger.


    If you hadnt bumped your injury, I wouldnt have realized it. Ruan Zhan gathered his spirit power as he spoke. He extended his senses for a moment before speaking. Do you know how that fiend was able to break through my formations and send its voice through the mirror?


    Dont tell me it was because of my hand?


    Its because of the bloody aura on your hand. He only absorbed a bit of it and was able to find you through a spell. Just like a telephone line.


    Hearing that makes me despair. Despite his words, Bao Da Tong looked unconcerned. The more we analyze things, the more powerful I feel they are. In theory, crushing us would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Lets get rid of the blood tracking magic before speaking. Ruan Zhan ced Xiao Xias hand on the counter and pointed at Bao Da Tongs wooden chest.


    See? Im the most usefulpanion. At least in terms of dispelling various evil spells, my sect is the most orthodox.


    Bao Da Tong opened the chest as he spoke, taking out a yellow piece of paper. Then, he took out something that looked like a jar of medicinal powder and a jar of spellwater. He first dumped the powder in the middle of the paper and then poured the spellwater over it. Immediately, the yellow paper which should have gotten soaked, swiftly turned red as the powder dissolved. The moment it turned fully red, Bao Da Tong seized it and threw it in the air.


    The paper immediately started burning. Bao Da Tong stretched his hand out, chanting several lines, and the ashes of the paper gathered in his palm. He grabbed Xiao Xias injured hand and rubbed the ashes on the back of it. He closed his eyes, continuing to chant something under his breath.


    Xiao Xia thought the pain would be simr to when he expelled the corpse poison, yet it wasnt the case. The back of the hand merely got very itchy, making her want to scratch at it. When Bao Da Tong finally withdrew his hand, Xiao Xia was surprised to see that the piece of paper had reformed.


    Bao Da Tong took the red paper and took out another type of powder and spellwater. Using the same process, he turned the paper yellow again.


    Magical, right? He tilted his head and smiled at Xiao Xia. Dont mistake this paper for ordinary paper that you can get wherever. This was refined using special ingredients. I only have three in total.


    Xiao Xia looked down and saw the wound was still there. Nothing really changed. That must have been for show.


    No, this isnt some scientific experiment, and it also isnt something swindlers use to trick people. Although it looked simple, it is actually really hard do. This time, Ruan Zhan exined things for Bao Da Tong. The wound on your skin needs to heal by itself. However, the external sorcery on it needed to be dispelled by magic.


    So basically hes saved me twice today?


    Thats right. Might as well give your heart to me! Bao Da Tong said with an indecent smile.


    Her hand was injured at Lu Yans ce. Does this mean we can basically confirm theres something wrong with the mother and son? Wan Li got things back on topic.


    The problem is how were supposed to expose them. Bao Da Tong sighed in vexation. Ah Zhan and I have both approached them before, but werent able to find any openings. Theoretically speaking, no matter ghosts or fiends, they all have their weaknesses. Just like how the golden shield or iron skin techniques have their ws. Zhang Jia Lin is more rampant and underestimated Ah Zhan, which allowed him to discover the red lotus inside her. That is also her weakness. Yet I can say that we see nothing from the mother and son pair.


    Then what should we do? Xiao Xia said. Dont tell me we can only imitate Jiang Ziya burning the Lute Fiend, and burn the mother and son to death to force out the fiends?


    That wont do! Bao Da Tong said hurriedly. Exorcism is simr to giving out death penalties. It must be done extremely carefully. Only when things are a hundred percent certain can an exorcism be carried out. Otherwise, if innocents are harmed in the slightest, the karmic repercussions would be severe.


    This means that unless we are certain they are fiends, we cannot touch them? But how are we supposed to catch them out? Wan Li spread his arms. They are elusive, powerful and have at least thee centuries of cultivation. Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tong only have fifty yearsbined. Even adding myself and Xiao Xia, that is still only around a century. Even thats an overstatement.


    Furthermore, I cant figure out their motives. Why are they kidnapping children? What are they using them for? Even if they are using illusions to lure the children to leave voluntarily without the parents knowledge, why is there the sound of children calling out mommy? Is that rted to their past, or when they were still alive? Why would Lu Yane looking for Bao Da Tong? Purposefully revealing their identities? Some other reason? Or does she really want to find her husband? Xiao Xia asked.


    Well have to rely on our psychiatrist to analyze this. Bao Da Tong nudged Wan Li with his elbow.


    As long as we find enough clues, Ill be able to analyze it. No matter human or ghost, their actions are governed by something. Wan Li said. Based on what we know so far, we have our objectives: Lu Yan, her son, and Zhang Jia Lin. We have a few rted clues, such as the case of Lu Yans husband Zhang Zi Xin. We also know a bit of the techniques involved, including the red lotus, the smell of mud, the historical attire and the random grudge against Xiao Xia. We even have some initial estimates of their capabilities. One of them is arrogant, one is cautious, they have centuries of experience, they can use clones and blood tracking. The female fiends weakness is in the middle of her chest, and they all look down on us a lot. Although its not a lot to go off of, its also not that little. However, a few more details need to fall into ce before I can make an initial analysis and conclusion.


    So we need to do some investigating? Bao Da Tong used his other elbow to nudge Ruan Zhan. Cousin, what would you say is the next step?


    Ruan Zhan pondered for a moment. Since we already have our objectives, we should focus on them. How about we split up. One party investigates the case of Lu Yans husband Zhang Zi Xin. It might be rted to the missing children. The second party keeps an eye on Lu Yan and her son. I have a feeling the key to solving this mystery lies with them. The third party will follow the case of the missing children. Trust me, children will continue to go missing. Therefore, it would be very beneficial for us if we can discover something.


    As he spoke to this point, Ruan Zhan looked at the others, having some difficulty in deciding how to split the tasks. Whether he liked it or not, Bao Da Tong was a fresh force for them, and was his greatest help. However, while their own forces had grown, their opponents were also more powerful. This made it hard to arrange things as he had in the past. Luckily, Xiao Xia had learned a bit of magic. Although it wasnt of that much use due to her innate constitution and the small amount of time shes been studying, she could at least protect herself. This meant he could worry a little less.


    Yet worrying less didnt mean not worrying at all. No matter which task he assigned Xiao Xia and Wan Li, there was bound to be danger. Yet if he didnt assign her anything and left her alone, the danger would be even greater. The fiends would definitely ambush those on their own.


    The enemy was too powerful. He was very worried about the integrity of the formations here. Especially since they were able to use other methods as well. Defense was always passive. If he wasnt there, idents may ur at any moment.


    Everyone else was silent, waiting for him to speak. He hesitated a long time before finally making a decision.

 Book 7: Chapter 18: Beware QQ

    Book 7: Chapter 18: Beware QQ


    I will go to Xian and investigate Zhang Zi Xins mysterious disappearance. Ruan Zhan said. Lu Yan and her son are more powerful, so Bao Da Tong will still be responsible for surveince and probing. But if you discover anything, dont make rash moves by any means. Thats just alert the enemy. You must wait for me to get back. We cannot allow the enemy to attack before we make our preparations.


    Bao Da Tong nodded in agreement.


    Ruan Zhan then looked towards Xiao Xia and Wan Li. The two of you will work as a team to search for the missing children. Firstly, you have various contacts in the police department and itll be easier to get information. Secondly, you guys just need to search for clues. No need for a frontal assault. Immediately contact the police if you find any information. If it ends up being more sensitive and unsuitable to be disclosed, contact Bao Da Tong and myself.


    What if they encounter Zhang Jia Lin? Bao Da Tong asked.


    Ruan Zhan nodded. Ive considered this. Therefore, I will make arrangements prior to leaving. Although that little girl is powerful, as long as Xiao Xia and Wan Li focus on defense, she wont be able to do as she pleases. But you two must remember never to split up. If anything happens, itll be fine if you return to this ce as quickly as possible.


    You can leave at ease. Well be able to handle ourselves. Wan Li patted Ruan Zhans shoulder. No matter how good the n, idents are bound to ur. However, weve always managed to resolve any dangers before, and will be able to keep doing so in the future. Dont get distracted!


    Thats right! I can also protect myself. Xiao Xia agreed with Wan Li.


    Although she felt somewhat flustered and unwilling at Ruan Zhans departure, she knew the matter was serious. She definitely wouldnt drag him down. That was definitely not something a good woman would do.


    Since weve assigned the roles, Ill present some of my new findings over the past few days. Bao Da Tong said. We all know that Zhang Zi Xin went to Xian to investigate some sort of supernatural case. However, Xian is veryrge and not even the police have any idea where he went. He could have gone anywhere after getting off the ne. An ordinary person like him doesnt have the heroic bearing of someone like myself. No one would notice him in a crowd. Therefore, the trail of clues ends in Xian. The police only know he went to Xian, but arent aware he went looking into a supernatural case. Therefore, they naturally dont know anything that happened after that.


    You didnt go torment Zhang Zi Xins timid friend again, did you? Wan Li asked knowingly.


    Bao Da Tongughed awkwardly. Someone thick-skinned like him was actually a little embarrassed. Can you not be so smart? Besides, I take suggestions well. Last time Ah Zhan said using illusions to control others negatively effects my karma, and I havent done it ever since. I didnt torment him this time, and merely went for a discussion. I gave him some earnest guidance, expounded on the aspects of society and reason, and established a strong bond of trust before he was willing to divulge a tiny, extremely minor bit of information.


    How tiny? Xiao Xia almostughed at Bao Da Tongs vivid expressions.


    Very tiny, but also very useful. As I said, that Wang Yong is especially timid. Although Zhang Zi Xin was somewhat guarded against him at that time, he himself was also guarded against the cops. He merely told them Zhang Zi Xin went to Xian, but didnt even mention the supernatural case, let alone its precise location. He felt that if he said anything, the evil spirits woulde find him for revenge. Coincidentally, not long after the police visited him, he went to cover some construction site in some vige at the provinces border. While they were digging the foundations, they dug up two hibernating snakes. Big snakes, huge snakes. He gradually extended his arms out as he spoke to indicate howrge the snakes were. In the end, his arms werepletely stretched out.


    Thats too exaggerated! Wan Liughed angrily. You sure it wasnt the trunk of some thousand year old locust tree? Not even two people could carry that.


    Regardless, they were veryrge pythons. Furthermore, the climate there shouldnt allow for suchrge snakes. Therefore, the rural vigers were convinced they were snake gods. The problem was that the excavation machine had cut one of them in half, killing it on the spot. The other had slithered off. After Reporter Wang returned home, he fell ill. To this day, he often feels unwell. He feels it was due to having angered the gods, and is even less inclined to b about anything now. This was why he didnt say anything after so many years. Actually, it was merely due to a deficiency of yang energy. He would recover after working out, rxing his mind and eating some supplements.


    So what important information did he reveal? Wan Li asked.


    Just the name of a ce. Bao Da Tong said a little smugly. However, despite just being a location, itll let us get straight to the point.


    Stop stalling, spit it out! Xiao Xia said menacingly. Dont force me to extract it from you!


    Creeks Head Inn. Zhang Zi Xin went to a ce called Creeks Head inn. Before leaving, Ruan Zhan left the bloodwood sword to Xiao Xia.


    Although she couldnt erge it, Ruan Zhans powers were much stronger than before. He could now control the bloodwood sword via talismans. Therefore, he left one to Xiao Xia. If she encountered a situation where she had to use the bloodwood sword, she just needed to stick it to the hilt and the sword would grow. Although it wouldnt be able to shrink back down afterwards, it was better than having her carry a fishing rod case everywhere.


    The tattered banner was given to Wan Li. Although it wasnt clear if the banner could absorb the spirit bodies hidden inside the children, it could at least serve as some deterrent. Wan Li had an outstanding constitution. He had no innate gifts but his yang energy was abundant. Therefore, after learning a few tricks from Ruan Zhan he was slowly able to erge the banner himself. Of course, he also couldnt make it shrink again.


    Since he had a clear destination, Ruan Zhan estimated he would be gone for at least three and at most five days. Creeks Head Inn was remote and impoverished. Rural folk were more believing of the supernatural, and it should be easier to get some information. Even if they were scared and unwilling to talk, there would definitely be those with courage in face of heavy remuneration. It would be fine as long as those fiends dont interfere.


    Rx, theyve all flocked over here to harm people. They dont have the strength to go after Ruan Zhan. Bao Da Tong said.


    However, these words didnt make Xiao Xia feel any better. She recalled during their first case when the schrs evil spirit split itself into many parts, before ultimately managing to fuse back together. That time, Ruan Zhan had almost been buried beneath the waters.


    But Ruan Zhan is several times stronger now. When Xiao Xia mentioned her worries, Bao Da Tongforted her. She knew he was right. Now that Ruan Zhan had experienced so many fierce battles and dangers, he was no longer the same as before. Yet how could she not worry about him?


    Stop worrying, think about something else?


    Im more curious how you managed to convince Wang Yong. Xiao Xia distracted herself.


    Bao Da Tong bared his teeth in a grin. Simple. People like him all have a guilty conscience, and are therefore afraid of punishment. Zhang Zi Xin died, leaving behind his pitiful widow. Yet as his best friend, Wang Yong didnt dare tell say where he had gone for the sake of self preservation. This meant not even Zhang Zi Xins remains could be retrieved. He had always felt extremely guilty about this. Therefore, I just needed to read Dantes Inferno to him. I bought it at a small bookstore a few days earlier. It was only a buck. Ill lend it to you.


    Im good. I havent done anything shameful.


    Nothing wrong with some education. Bao Da Tong chatted with Xiao Xia while greeting a customer with a beaming smile. If viins all feared punishment after death, there wouldnt be so much crime in the world.


    Whatever! Im going upstairs, I still have some work to do. Xiao Xia no longer bantered with Bao Da Tong and went back upstairs.


    She was a little tired. She had to work during the day and go out with Wan Li at night. However, she hadnt finished her newly assigned projects at works yet and had to make the most of her time.


    She hurriedly changed, made instant noodles and turned on herptop. She was raising a virtual QQ pet, and thus opened the interface while doing her work. Yet for some reason, her usually steadyptop seemed to be at odds with her today. It constantly froze, either crashing,gging or randomly opening webpages.


    Was it a virus?


    Xiao Xia was extremely annoyed as she once again stared at a ck screen. She mashed the keys repeatedly but it waspletely useless. Theptop refused to start again!


    Ugh, an hour and a half of hard work down the drain! She thought helplessly, grabbing the already cold noodles and slurping a mouthful. It must be a virus. However, she was not good withputers and only knew how to surf the web and handle documents. She had to wait for Wan Li to verify before knowing anything.


    Maybe it caught a virus from Bao Da Tong browsing porn. He had used herptop yesterday to contact Uncle Bao, and then yed video games for a while. He was so indecent, he might very well have browsed some websites he shouldnt be browsing.


    Auntie.


    She had just walked to the door, nning on going downstairs to question Bao Da Tong, when a voice suddenly sounded in the room behind her. Her hairs stood on end and she almost dropped her bowl of noodles. She whirled around. There was nothing in the room, only silence. Perhaps it was in her head. Xiao Xia felt the silence was inexplicably terrifying, as if the furniture might suddenly start speaking.


    She stood nkly for a while before slowly walking back inside. She ced the bowl on the table and looked out from the window, afraid that Zhang Jia Lin was harassing her again! She reminded herself that she was no longer merely someone who needed protection. She was going to help those missing children, and also help Ruan Zhan!


    Outside, the summer evening was still lively. There were also many people going about, but there was no sign of Zhang Jia Lin.


    Beep


    There was a sudden noise behind her and the room suddenly lit up. Herptop had restarted by itself after being bricked for so long!


    The system swiftly booted up, with countless numbers shing by. The desktop image also appeared three times faster and her QQ pet ount automatically logged in. Then, the screen turned ck again with a pop!


    Step, step, step


    Before Xiao Xia could react, a burst of footsteps drew closer. It sounded like someone wearing ill-fitting shoes walking on wet pavement. It was clear yet sluggish, each step stomping on her heart. Gradually, the sound seemed to be right in front of her!


    Inside theptop! Something had entered the room from theptop!


    Beep


    The same noise came again, but this time the screen didnt show an image. Instead, two spots of light appeared on either side. The lights blinked weirdly, slowly moving towards the center. At the same time, it expanded and changed shape, turning into two small, almond-shaped objects. The ck screen slowly lightened, turning ash-white. The bottom turned into a gaudy shade of red!


    It was a face!


    A face had appeared on the screen, filling it up entirely. It was as if a head was inside a ck box! It wasnt clear if the face was male or female. The features were indistinct, without brows or nose. It was just a ashy face, white eyes without pupils and a blood-red mouth.


    Auntie. The ring red smear moved slightly, speaking once more.


    So it was theptop calling her!


    Xiao Xia leapt in fright, her first instinct to rush and shut it off. However, she wasnt able to turn it off no matter what she tried. It was still there even after pulling the plug. Instead, it let out peals of sinisterughter!


    Xiao Xia gritted her teeth and rushed to the closet. All the mirrors had already been taken down. Inside the closet were still the five element binding talismans Bao Da Tong had given her. As long as she got her hands on those, she could suppress this fiend!


    She ripped the doors open and grabbed for her ck purse. She had pulled very hard yet the purse didnt move at all. Furthermore, she felt something furry, and the side of her hand felt a wet and cold numbing itch. It clearly wasnt the sensation of a purse!


    Auntie. The purse called out to her.


    Xiao Xia instinctively looked down. There was no purse. She was clearly grabbing onto Zhang Jia Lins head. She held onto her hair while Zhang Jia Lins tongue was like the length of a dogs as it licked her hand!


    Xiao Xia screamed and fell backwards. The doors of the three-section closet opened one by one, with a child inside each one: Zhang Jia Lin, Lil Tong and Yang Yang.


    y with me!


    The three children stretched their arms out towards her!


    Despite her fright, Xiao Xia knew this was an illusion from theptop. However, illusions could still be lethal if it wasnt broken. Her courage was already exhausted so she hurriedly scrambled for the door. However, it mmed heavily shut. She had just been one step too slow, and no matter how she pulled, it no longer opened!


    Creaktheptop turned itself on the table, making a sharp noise. The face on the screen once again pointed towards Xiao Xia with its pale eyes and blood-red mouth! The three children in the closet also slowly crawled out!


    She had nowhere to run. She saw her phone lying next to theptop. Therefore, she narrowly avoided the three children and scrambled to the desk, snatching the phone.


    While she did so, theptop turned by itself again, continuing to look at her.


    Auntie, its useless. Seeing her pick up the phone, the face said mockingly.


    Xiao Xia ignored it. Without even pressing the call button, she directly shouted, Bao Da Tong!


    Immediately, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded outside the door. A fireball sted through it and Bao Da Tong directly leapt inside!


    Exhausting the three rivers, waves overflowing to the skies, restrict! Bao Da Tong chanted rapidly, pointing towards theptop.


    As his finger fell, a torrent of water burst forth from somewhere, pouring over theptop. It fizzled and released a plume of ck smoke. The face and the three children vanished at the same time. The strange silence in the room was also broken!

 Book 7: Chapter 19: Encounter

    Book 7: Chapter 19: Encounter


    You dummy! If you couldnt turn theptop off no matter what, cant you just pour your bowl of noodles over it?


    Xiao Xia stood dumbly, not knowing what to do.


    Isis it already over?


    Isnt it? Bao Da Tong shrugged. If this happens again in the future, remember to chant the water spell before pouring water over theptop. See, yourptop wasnt plugged in but it still burnt out. This is due to sorcery.


    Sorcery?


    It was sorcery. Bao Da Tong was too smug to notice Xiao Xias tone was off. The five element spell. I taught it to you, remember?


    You taught me?


    Definitely!


    Alright, thenpensate me for theptop. Xiao Xia had been scared and was now angered. Fuming, she stretched her hand out towards Bao Da Tong. Couldnt you just have driven it out of theptop? If I could just pour water over it, why would I call you?


    Ittook less effort.


    Less effort, huh? Then get me a newptop. Otherwise, Ill make it so you wont need to use any effort for the rest of your life. Youll have to lie there, freeloading, waiting for death! Xiao Xia leapt off the bed as she spoke, closing the closet doors.


    Where would I get the money?


    Keep swindling rich people, I dont care. You have topensate me! This was the secondputer that got broken within the year. The first one was due to Guan Zheng, and this time was due to the missing children. She didnt have the money to buy a new one. Furthermore, all her files had been on it. She would have to get a friend to check it out. If the hard disk wasnt damaged, she might be able to retrieve some of the data.


    Fine, fine! Bao Da Tong saw how vexed she was and could only agree. Well stick a talisman on theputer next time, just like the phone. That way, the fiends wont be able to cast illusions through it anymore.


    If its hellbent oning after me, itll have all sorts of channels. Did you notice? Although it couldnt enter the room, it could affect me through many different media. Xiao Xia sighed. Forget it, let it do as it pleases. Itll be fine if I can reach you guys at all times. She waved the phone.


    There was a sticker of Bao Da Tong on the back. In reality, it was to hide the fact that there was a talisman. If it werent for this talisman, she couldnt have called for Bao Da Tong with the fiends seals preventing outsidemunication. Actually, she hadnt called using the phone. She had notified him of the urgent situation directly through the talisman.


    Right, is Wan Li back yet? Xiao Xia asked.


    Not yet.


    Does he have that much work piled up?


    ThatI think, how should I put it? Im not someone to sow dissension, but I feel his movements are very worthy of suspicion. He probably isnt engaging in proper business. Bao Da Tong winked naughtily. I think you shouldnt wait for him any longer. Might as welle downstairs and y a while. There are many people downstairs, and Master Bao here is overseeing things. He knew Xiao Xias work files were all in theptop. She clearly couldnt keep working anymore, so he made the suggestion.


    Xiao Xia hesitated for a moment. Forget it, Im going to sleep for a bit. We still have to move ording to n a few hourster. I dont want to show up at work with bags under my eyes tomorrow.


    Wont you be scared being by yourself upstairs?


    Yes, but it cant be helped. I have to face it by myself. I cant always have others protecting me. You all must remember, I am yourpanion, not a burden! Xiao Xia paused and then spoke again. Besides, as long as you stick a talisman on the phone and the power outlet, there wont be anymore links to the outside. It has also just made a ruckus, so it probably doesnt have the energy toe bother me again.


    Bao Da Tong nodded. Youre right. Ah Zhans formation should still be effective. Otherwise, that powerful thing wont be using such roundabout methods to get at you. However, this does make me curious. Why is it so interested in you?


    Id rather it ignore me. Xiao Xia was thoroughly annoyed. Was her birthdate really that inauspicious? Enough nonsense, hurry and draw the talismans!


    Under Xiao Xias urging, Bao Da Tong went to his room across the hall and fetched the small wooden chest. He took out paper and brush to draw talismans before sticking them on the outlets andndline. The things inside the chest were all extremely special evil-warding objects. Even the paper, brush and ink contained spirit power. Therefore, they were extremely effective.


    Although this was mending the pen after the sheep had escaped, it was still betterte than never. This way she could sleep in peace for a while. Because Yang Yangs mom had returned the day before and Bao Da Tong had ced a restriction on their house, they didnt have many lingering concerns.


    Xiao Xia tidied up the suddenly messy room and theny down on the bed. She reached under the pillow and fished out the small bloodwood sword, cing it on her chest.


    Ruan Zhan. She murmured softly, as if just calling his name put her at ease. You muste back safely.


    The bloodwood sword seemed to understand Xiao Xia was calling for its master. It vibrated extremely lightly, and Xiao Xia fell asleep to the humming rhythm.


    Were just going to foolishly wait?


    Around midnight, Xiao Xia and Wan Li sat in Ruan Zhans car, parked outside a newly constructed residential neighborhood.


    Sometimes, waiting in ce for the rabbit is better than running around randomly. Wan Li adjusted his seat, making himself morefortable. He wasnt anywhere near as nervous as Xiao Xia, as if he was at a movie theater instead of tracking evil spirits. This made Xiao Xia feel both admiration and worry.


    However, Wan Li was right. The city was too big and it was only the two of them. They might pass by the evil spirits on any street. It was more likely to find clues by waiting in a set location instead.


    Why did you choose this ce?


    Because these ces arent as heavily guarded. Wan Li exined. Even after the police made the announcement to have families with children around that age remain on guard, children continue to go missing. The parents of those missing children all said that despite not sleeping, they would mysteriously lose consciousness around that time. In households with dogs, those dogs didnt even bark. When they woke up, the child was gone. You probably know that these cases have caused the whole city to be in a state of panic. Under these circumstances, the police are out in full force, assigning many units to patrol throughout the night. Im thinking no matter how powerful the fiends, they wouldnt dare take on such arge group of zealous cops. They would definitely be more careful, perhaps not daring to make a move or perhaps choosing a ce with less of a police presence.


    Arent the police evenly deployed?


    Its due to insufficient personnel. However, since this is arge case, this gap will swiftly get plugged. Yet before that happens, the children here are rtively more at risk.


    Where did you find out about these things?


    All information rted to this case is top secret. How would I be able to get any information? These are all just my own conjectures. Wan Li rapped Xiao Xias head. Think about it. The previous cases all happened downtown. The police naturally gathered their forces there. This ce is a newly constructed neighborhood on the outskirts. The local police station hasnt even been built yet, so how could there be a defensive presence?


    Since you cane up with this, the police can naturally do the same. They arent idiots after all.


    Thats right, they probably realize it. The evil spirits would also know this. Yet while they realize it, there are bound to be ces with less protection when they arecking in manpower. There are actually patrols arranged here, but it isnt apletework like the one downtown.


    There are patrols? Xiao Xia looked in the rearview mirror. Have you considered we might get in trouble for doing this? If a patrol spots a man and a woman out and about in the middle of the night, suspiciously sitting in the car, wouldnt they view us as suspects?


    Wan Li nced at Xiao Xia with a smile and didnt say anything.


    What are you smiling about?


    You said it yourself, a man and a woman acting suspiciously. Wouldnt it be fine if we pretend were having an affair? Speaking of which, you should sit a little closer. That way, when a patroles over, itll be easier for us to be entangled. You know, actions speak louder than words sometimes.


    Xiao Xia smacked his arm. Stop messing around! Youre so annoying. Im so nervous! What are we going to do if we really encounter it?


    Wan Li smiled again and once more didnt respond.


    He had been very busytely, and many things had happened. Of course, there was also that annoying Bao Da Tong. All this resulted in him not having had peaceful time alone with Xiao Xia in a very long time. Their familiarity, warmth and feeling of ease was something he liked a lot. That was a sort of mutual trust,fort and a little bit of ambiguity. This made him feel calm and cozy. Although the beautiful feelings in his heart had slowly shifted towards love, he understood that her feelings for him leaned more towards friendship.


    She loved his best friend, he understood this very well. His job involved helping others deal with their feelings and figure out the best thing to do. Yet his own feelings were now a mess, so he decided to ignore them. Having lived for so many years, he had learned something extremely useful: let something sit if it couldnt be resolved, and time will settle everything for you.


    Hey, Im asking you. If were really lucky enough to encounter the evil spirit, what should we do? Xiao Xia lightly smacked him again.


    Follow the child! Wan Li snapped out of his musings. A total of fifteen children have gone missing since Zhang Jia Lin started, and there have been no reports of them leaving the city. Therefore, there has to be a hiding ce, unless theyve already entered the fiends stomach.


    He spoke calmly, but Xiao Xia shivered as she listened. She was unable to imagine human-eating demons hiding in this bustling city. What kind of world was this, where there were still so many secrets hidden within the masses? Perhaps people might seem iparably clean, but there were the most unsightly desires hidden in every corner!


    Actually, the police are already looking for the hiding ce. Its not possible for them to know the culprits are evil spirits. At most, they would assume some pervert is kidnapping children. However, the city is too big. They need time. I think we should do our best to resolve this case. If we cant, we should try and ruin their ns. Every child we manage to save counts for something. At the same time, we can indirectly help the police.


    I understand. Xiao Xia nodded.


    The two no longer spoke. They sat quietly in the car, seriously observing the darkness around them.


    This was a new neighborhood. Not only were the roads not fully paved, there wasnt a single streemp. The surroundings were dark and still. There was an empty field with overgrown grass where the sounds of summer insects could asionally be heard, as well as the small specks of light from fireflies. The tranquility should have felt soothing, but it actually made Xiao Xia feel like the scene of some horror movie. Even the night wind blowing in through the windows made her feel some chill. At that moment, she suddenly felt the wind seemed to have gotten stronger.


    She sat up straight, feeling Wan Lisfortingrge hand pressing against hers, making her feel less jumpy. However, she could feel that Wan Lis entire body was tensed. He was looking over at her side, staring at the empty field outside the window.


    In the thicket, a rustling sound could be heard. Their eyes had already adjusted to the darkness and they could see the long grass moving about. It was as if something was moving through the grass towards the road behind them.


    The scene made Wan Li snap to a decision. He pulled out two invisibility talismans Ruan Zhan had left behind and stuck one on his and Xiao Xias shoulder.


    From the rearview mirror, they saw a tiny figure leaping out of the moving grass.


    It was a young girl around five years old. She wore a beautiful red dress and small sandals. Her hair was short, and although her features couldnt be clearly seen, her eyes were glowing green specks like two fireflies. This reminded Xiao Xia of those ghostly children she encountered at the hospital.


    Swish. Another gust of wind swept by. The little girl standing vacantly by the road suddenly made a strange turn and started walking towards them. Her movements were stiff, slow and unsteady, as if she was sleepwalking.


    What should we do? Xiao Xia asked quietly.


    Dont worry, were currently invisible. Wan Li gripped Xiao Xias hand, feeling that her soft palm was covered in sweat. Its fine as long as we dont speak. He trusted Ruan Zhan. Ruan Zhans powers had undergone aplete transformation. His invisibility talismans were definitely foolproof, even to that fiend. Although those with the talismans could see each other, in the eyes of other humans or spirits, the car was empty!


    Xiao Xia nodded, nervously watching the little girl walk over. Her footsteps were rhythmic and heavy, step by step! She prayed that the girl would keep some distance from their car and pass them by quickly, but her hopes were in vain. The girl not only stuck close to their car as she passed, she even stopped next to the door and turned to face the car.


    Clickshe actually opened the door and sat down in the backseat!


    This was definitely unexpected. When the door closed again, Xiao Xia nced at Wan Li, not knowing what to do. Wan Li thought for a moment and then winked at her, giving a gentle smile. She understood he was telling her not to panic and not to move. They would observe silently first.


    Xiao Xia obediently remained still, watching the girl through the rearview mirror. Her features were delicate and cute, the green light in her eyes already gone. However, it made Xiao Xia feel even more unsettled. Despite the expressionless face, there were still signs that she was being controlled. The girls skin on her face waspletely still and she wasnt even breathing. Her eyes stared straight ahead without focusing on anything. She was like a moving doll made out of a real human!


    She didnt know why the doll would get into the car or what she wanted to do. She just sat there silently and unmoving.


    Should we take her away? Xiao Xia asked with her eyes.


    Wan Li blinked and then shook his head. He meant to say, Of course, but not yet.


    Xiao Xia didnt know what he was waiting for, but she didnt refute. After over ten minutes, she suddenly heard something scraping against metal above her head, moving around behind them.


    She hadnt seen what had crawled onto the roof of their car, but she could clearly hear it crawling about.


    Scrapescrape


    Slowly, the sound reached the front of the roof before suddenly stopping. After a long while, a head lowered itself in front of the windshield! Although it was upside-down, although the long ck hair brushed softly against the windshield like overgrown weeds, Xiao Xia still recognized her at a nce: Zhang Jia Lin!

 Book 7: Chapter 20: Shaken off

    Book 7: Chapter 20: Shaken off


    Zhang Jia Lins entire face was stered against the windshield. Her features were squished t and her eyes that were like ck holes stared into the car, making Xiao Xia feel disturbed.Although Xiao Xia knew she couldnt be seen, she still felt as if all her thoughts wereid bare, making her afraid to even breathe.If her hand hadnt been gripped by Wan Li, if it werent for his steady warmth, she might have fled on the spot!


    She cant see us!Xiao Xia told herself.


    Although this was indeed the case, she had forgotten something. Zhang Jia Lin couldnt see them due to Ruan Zhans profound talismans, but she still carried the bloodwood sword. It was a Daoist treasure that would glow red when encountering fiends!


    Zhang Jia Lins power prevented the bloodwood sword from reacting previously. Now that she was close, it suddenly started vibrating fiercely in Xiao Xias shirt pocket, shooting a beautiful ray of red light into Zhang Jia Lins eyes!


    Ah!


    Caught off guard, she screamed and fell from the car!


    At the same time, Wan Li suddenly started the car. As the engine revved, he said loudly, Sit tight, were leaving!


    The car screeched from the sudden eleration.Wan Li calmly put the car in reverse and backed up until the road widened before he turned around.


    Xiao Xia knew he wanted to avoid harming Zhang Jia Lins body. Who knew if the little girl was still alive?Although she understood Wan Lis intent, her reactions were a beat too slow.The jerky movements of the car caused her head to collide against the window with a thud.


    At the same time, the little girl in the backseat was also flung against the window. Yet while Xiao Xia struggled for a while to right herself, the little girl immediately sprung back up.She still maintained her rigid seated posture in an indescribably eerie manner.


    Xiao Xia got the creeps with the human doll sitting behind her. Unable to feel at ease, she kept turning around to look.Yet she remained lifeless and unmoving.On the other hand, a small figure gradually drew closer behind the car.


    Goodness, shes catching up!Xiao Xia stared as Zhang Jia Lin got closer and closer. She got the bloodwood sword and its apanying talisman ready in her hands. Faster, we cant let her catch up!


    Lady, Im already going a hundred twenty.Wan Lis eyes were fixed on the road as he spoke evenly. If someone sees a littless able to catch up to a speeding car, shell be treated as a national treasure and captured for experiments.


    This is no time for jokes!Xiao Xia avoided looking at the little girls face in the backseat and continued watching behind them. Even if she can run, can the real Zhang Jia Lins body endure such stress?


    That I dont know, but we need to worry about the living first!Wan Li stepped on the gas while pulling out the tattered banner from the paper bag next to him. He reached out and ced it on the roof of the car, immediately chanting some spell and tossing a talisman after it.


    Xiao Xia was startled, afraid the treasure would fall underneath the car. Yet she heard a ng on the roof as the tattered banner attached itself to the car. At the same time, something heavynded on the trunk. The car sank and rapidly slowed down.


    Zhang Jia Lin had caught up. Yet why was such a little girl so heavy?!


    She crouched there, her fingers seemingly suctioned to the rear window and trunk. No matter how Wan Li swerved or braked, she didnt fall off.Her head slowly lowered and she peered excitedly at the people in the car.


    How fun!


    Her lips hadnt moved but her voice drilled into Xiao Xias brain like an awl. She involuntarily clutched her head, as if trying to stave off the splitting headache caused by the sound.The car also swerved violently at the same time. Wan Li had clearly been affected as well.


    However, he reacted much faster than Xiao Xia. The moment the noise stopped, he immediately took out another talisman. With a few words, he once again tossed it out the car.This time, Xiao Xia sensed something buzzing on the roof. A gale formed outside the car, causing Zhang Jia Lin to stumble. Her body suddenly disappeared from Xiao Xias view.


    Did we lose her?Xiao Xia asked.


    Not yet.Someone answered, but the voice hadnte from Wan Li. Instead, it came from her window, causing her heart to leap.


    Turning, she saw to small hands tightly holding onto the window. The pale face framed by scattered hair had already stretched inside the car, causing Xiao Xia to see herself reflected in the pupils.Almost instinctively, Xiao Xia put her hands together. The talisman in her left hand that was almost drenched with her sweat was stuck to the small bloodwood sword in her right hand.


    The bloodwood sword immediately erged, the tip passing by Xiao Xias cheek and stabbing straight between the brows of that pale little face. Zhang Jia Lin dropped to the floor like a thrown sack, immediately getting left behind by the speeding car!


    Woohoo! Wan Li couldnt help but shout in excitement at having sessfully shaken Zhan Jia Lin off. Ah Zhans treasures sure are handy. Well keep using the tattered banner and bloodwood sword to deal with her until we get to the police station. Lets see if she dares to keep chasing.Hoho, weve lost her this time!


    Not yet!


    The sinister voice sounded once again, seemingly from inside the car.Xiao Xias first instinct was to look at the little girl behind them, but she still remained rigidly in ce. She wasnt the one who had spoken.


    Is she clinging onto the car somewhere?Xiao Xia asked with a pale face.


    Wan Li didnt speak, but he pointed his chin towards the radio with a solemn expression. It turns out that was where the voice hade from.Xiao Xia went to turn the off button, but it was simr to herptop that night. She wasnt able to turn it off, or even turn the knob at all.It only caused the chilling voice to say evenly, Ive decided I dont want to y with children anymore. I want the two of you!


    These words yed on a loop like a broken recording.


    Xiao Xia thought of Bao Da Tongs spells and hurriedly took out a talisman from the pouch on her waist. Yet before she could recite the mantra, the sound from the radio changed again.


    Initially it started off as the beating of a small drum. Then, screeching of string instruments joined it in a tune.The tune felt very insubstantial, jarring and discontinuous, like the breathing of a dying person. It made them feel extremely unwell and inexplicably sorrowful.


    This is a type of dirge. Shes merely using sorcery to affect your mind, ignore her!Wan Lis words barged into Xiao Xias mind, startling her.


    Uncle is really mean, not letting me take auntie away!A childs voice said. You guys shoulde y with me!


    I dont y with little brats!Scram, or you wont even be able to y with red lotuses and mud in the end!Wan Li purposefully mentioned the red lotus and mud of unknown significance.


    His words had just fallen when Zhang Jia Lin suddenly got angry. Her shrieks mixed with static came from the radio, louder and louder, practically bursting their eardrums. Xiao Xia was unable to endure it any longer. Sensing the roughness of the talisman in her hand, she chanted the corresponding mantra, Wooden azure dragon, conjure countless swords, sh!


    Her might was far removed from Bao Da Tongs.Therefore, what Bao Da Tong could resolve with a wave of his hand took Xiao Xia five times. Only after using each of the five elements once and getting covered in sweat did the radio finally break down. Silence returned to the car.Yet while it had fallen silent and the evil spirit outside was unable to get up and harass them for the moment, the car entered a patch of darkness.


    The car had been speeding forwards the whole time. They should have long since reached the main road.Despite being in the outskirts, there were still streemps.Yet apart from the cars headlights, they couldnt see anything else in front of them. The lights were also only able to illuminate a dozen meters or so ahead. Beyond that, they seemed to have been neatly cut off in the air, unable to prate the slightest bit into the dark!


    Theck of any points of reference felt rather ufortable. It was as if they werent driving a car, but rather flying a ne in the darkness.Despite Wan Lis careful driving, the car was extremely unsteady. It swerved around like a drunkard, the screech of brakes ringing out every now and then.


    This wont do. That brat wants to trap us inside a restriction.Wan Li forcibly drove straight but he knew the roads around were rarely in a straight line, but rather moreplicated. There was also arge overpass bridge that was still under construction. No matter what sorcery the fiend was using, they would definitely crash and burn if they identally veered off the bridge.Based on how long they were driving, they might very well be in the vicinity.


    Yet he couldnt stop the car either!


    As long as they kept their distance, the fiend would be forced to use some of its power to catch up, as long as it wasnt willing to abandon its body. Its remaining power wasnt enough to contend against the tattered banner and bloodwood sword, which meant it couldnt approach the car.Stopping the car would mean entering the lions den.


    Both stopping and not stopping meant deadly danger was imminent. This forced him to choose between a rock and a hard ce!


    Must be careful! Must be careful!He muttered to himself, feeling his thoughts were a mess. Yet at that moment he felt Xiao Xias small hand on his forehead, wiping away his sweat.


    Dont be nervous, or Im even less likely toe up with a n.Xiao Xia did her best to speak calmly. Come on, hero, dont hesitate.


    Choosing wrongly would mean death.Wan Lis arms were tensed as he gripped the steering wheel.


    Life and death is within heavens purview!Thinking stray thoughts wont help.At leastdown there wont be as dark as here.


    Wan Li rxed, sensing Xiao Xia was trying tofort him. To actually be able to joke at this time!This gave him a spurt of courage. He had to get her out safely.


    What are you doing?He watched her feel her talismans, putting them into two separate groups. One group was ced back into her pouch while the other was ced on the dashboard.


    Im taking out the fire element spellsXiao Xia said.Ivee up with a n.The fire talisman shoots out a fireball, though in my case it just shoots out some sparks. I can use one at regr intervals to help you make out the road. Then, youll drive ording to memory. We can keep it up until daybreak.Then sun rises early in the summer. Its already past three now, we just need to hold on a little over an hour!


    Good idea. But can I ask a question?How big of a spark can you shoot out?


    Depends on how Im feeling.You have enough gas?


    God rewards the diligent. I filled up beforeing here.


    Alright, then Im going to start!


    Hold on, hold on!Wan Li blinked heavily, staring at the road straight ahead. How are you currently feeling, young mistress?


    Itll have to do.Xiao Xia responded, and started reciting the fire mantra, Southern Trigram of heavenly mes, form the state of enlightenment, burn!


    Xiao Xia gathered all her willpower, yet the resulting me was like the fire on a gas stove, the kind used to simmer soup. Luckily she had the advantage of numbers and continuously sent out three of them. Only then could Wan Li clearly see, before his eyes bulged out, that they were about to reach the overpass.


    He let out a silent breath, thinking it was lucky Xiao Xia hade up with this idea. It was also lucky that had taken this road on the way here. Although he knew they would end up getting stuck on the bridge, they at least had a chance.


    What are you doing?He drove nervously, not daring look away from the front. Yet he felt Xiao Xia busying herself next to him.


    Im trying to make the fire spell stronger.Should I try again?


    Wait.Wan Li focused on the cars speed and incline as they drove onto the bridge while Xiao Xia put her hand outside the window in preparation. Now.


    Xiao Xia immediately cast the spell.He didnt know what Xiao Xia had done, but this time a small fireball burst forth. Since she still used three of them, a small opening was torn in the darkness ahead of the car. He immediately saw that if they didnt turn right within three meters, they would crash into the railings and plunge off the bridge!


    That was close!


    Cold sweat trickled down his back as he meticulously directed Xiao Xia to use the fire spell over and over.He slowly realized that every time they reached the peak of the bridge, no matter what path they took to get off, they would eventually end up back on top.This made it possible to calcte the timing and positioning of their up and down path. If he could figure out the pattern, Xiao Xia wouldnt have to cast the spell so frequently.


    The talismans were limited after all. They should use them sparingly to avoid falling into a passive state in the end.


    Time passed slowly. Wan Lis clothes were soaked with sweat. Although he had figured out part of the pattern and memorized the route, he didnt dare get careless, afraid the fiend would suddenly change the boundaries of the restriction.He didnt know how long it had been, but even the darkest darkness would eventually pass. A ray of light appeared in the east. He couldnt help but let out a breath.


    Look out!Xiao Xia screamed.


    Wan Lis heart clenched as Zhang Jia Lins figure suddenly appeared a few meters ahead of them!


    She had appeared too suddenly. Wan Li wasnt able to think and instinctively swerved to the left. Then, a though shed through his mind, pushing him to immediately turn back.An earsplitting screech rang out from his side as sparks flew everywhere.


    Unable to worry about the fiend, he stomped on the brakes. Yet before he could catch his breath, Zhang Jia Lin flew towards the windshield with teeth bared!


    Without time to do anything else, he could only turn around and cover Xiao Xia with his arms.Yet at the same time, the tattered banner on the roof and the bloodwood sword reacted, preventing the fiend with Zhang Jia Lins appearance from breaking in. Instead, she retreated and left.


    Despite being strong enough to withstand sunlight, she was still at her weakest during the day.At this moment, she was no longer able to break through the protection of the two treasures.After all, she didnt belong to the world of the living!

 Book 7: Chapter 21: Weird illness

    Book 7: Chapter 21: Weird illness


    Wan Li and Xiao Xia watched the scene before them fearfully.


    That was nerve wracking. They were a few meters away from plummeting from the heights. Furthermore, Xiao Xia had already used up all the talismans! Their car was stopped against the side of the overpass. The cement on this side hadnt been poured yet, and there was only attice of steel that stood like weeds. If Wan Li hadnt thought fast, going against human instinct of avoiding obstacles and swerving back, they would have gone straight to heaven.


    Almost died. Xiao Xia let out a long breath.


    You may be safe now, but my life is still in peril! Wan Li looked out from his window. The bridge couldnt even be seen, only the ground tens of meters below. If he wanted tomit suicide, he just needed to open the door and step out.


    Dont talk nonsense! Xiao Xia leaned in her seat and said weakly.


    Im serious. Wan Li acted earnest. With the car in such a state, Ah Zhan is going to kill me! He might leave my corpse whole based on our years of friendship.


    The relief after prolonged tension was exceptionally sweet. Therefore, Xiao Xia startedughing at Wan Lis words. I will ask for leniency on your behalf. But its best if we drove his car somewhere safe now.


    Youre right. Even if the car got wrecked, he should still see the wreckage. That way it would be easier to ask for mercy. Wan Li straightened up and went to turn on the engine. However, perhaps due to braking too hard or having been abused all night, the car didnt start.


    What should we do? Call a tow truck? Xiao Xia suggested.


    We cant! Wan Li immediately shot her down. This bridge is still under construction. How are we supposed to exin why we drove up here and ended up in an ident? This isnt just an issue of getting a ticket, my license might even get suspended. Dont be hasty, lets take it slow. Ah Zhans car is pretty good and he keeps it well maintained. Therefore, it can definitely start up again!


    Fine, well do as you say. I thought fussy men werent a thing anymore! Xiao Xia huffed helplessly, not wanting to argue. The previous terror left her a little at a loss. She kept ncing left and right, unable to settle down. When she looked into the rearview mirror, a face sudden appeared in her line of sight.


    It was the living doll that had been sitting in the backseat the whole time. Since she and Wan Li had been too focused dealing with the various dangers, they had practically forgotten about the little girls existence! At this moment her small face no longer had the sluggish expression. Instead, it was locked into a rigid smile, as if someone was pulling the muscles on her cheeks upwards.


    Xiao Xia was startled. The moment she turned around, she felt something tightening around her neck and was immediately unable to breathe.


    Wan Li! She vaguely forced out those words before being unable to speak again. Her arms fell limp for some reason and she could only kick her legs futilely. She couldnt move but she could feel the two slender arms choking her with irresistible strength.


    Wan Li was also startled at seeing the scene. He hurriedly grabbed at the slender arms, trying to free Xiao Xia. Yet the moment he did so, he knew the little girl was no longer herself. Her strength exceeded that of a grown man. Although her face was smiling, he wasnt able to save Xiao Xia no matter how hard he tried!


    Seeing that Xiao Xia was about to suffocate, he pulled even harder at the snake-like arms. Yet the little girl suddenly started rocking back and forth heavily! She was abnormally strong, and after a couple of rocks, the entire car started rocking violently too!


    They were at the edge of the bridge. If this continued, they would definitely fall of!


    He was unable to think clearly in his panic. He used one hand in trying to save Xiao Xia and attempted to start the car with his other. Yet no matter how hard he tried, neither action was effective. Xiao Xia was about to pass out and the car had edged slightly over the side!


    This wouldnt do!


    He roared silently to himself. He released both his hands, grabbed a random talisman and pped it straight on the little girls face.


    Along with the crisp ringing, a gust of ck smoke was expelled from her body. The little girl toppled back onto the seat.


    With the pressure gone, Wan Li didnt waste time asking how Xiao Xia was. He opened her door and shoved her out before leaping after her. He dragged Xiao Xia and the unconscious little girl far away.


    Are you alright? He rubbed Xiao Xias back as she coughed violently.


    Xiao Xia shook her head with difficulty, ncing at the little girl next to them. The child that had just tried to kill her was lying there with eyes closed, one cheek badly swollen. Her slender brows were furrowed as shey unconscious and she seemed like she would shatter at a touch. She seemedpletely different from the vicious person earlier. She knew that the little girl had been controlled, and was suddenly extremely furious with that evil spirit.


    No need to fear her. The spell has been dissolved. I dont know which of Ah Zhans talismans was used to do it. Wan Li sighed lightly, not daring to look at the little girls face.


    He was a man of poise and never hit women, no matter how deserving of it one was. But a minute ago, he not only struck a woman, she was even a young girl. The wound was also really serious. Such a sin!


    Where are you going? Xiao Xia watched Wan Li walking towards the car. We should still call someone for a tow. Dont go over, its too dangerous. From where she was, she could see the wheel on the drivers side was already suspended in the air. If Wan Li tried to force the car back, hed be ying with his life!


    We cant get someone to tow it. Everything else could be exined, but what about the little girl? Wan Li said. Its fine, my driving skills are pretty good. I can turn the car back. Rx, rx. Im not like Bao Da Tong, I dont do empty bluster. Wan Li did his best to sound rxed. Before Xiao Xia could react, he got back into the car.


    This was how a man should be! He was clearly super nervous, but had to keep a rxed appearance. He knew that he would lose his life if he messed up, but some things had to be done!


    He carefully drove the car that was hanging over the edge. Doing all he could to put the center of mass towards safety, he shifted the car bit by bit to the side. After what seemed like an eternity, right before his heart was about to leap from his chest, he finally rescued the car without turning from a man into a dead man.


    Were you worried about me? Wan Li asked as they swiftly drove away from the scene of the crime.


    No shit, what kind of immature question is that!? My heart leapt at every noise the car made. Seeing the quiet yet safe roads in the early morning light, Xiao Xias tension could finally drain out. What should we do with this little girl?


    Well find a small police station and drop her off at the door while invisible. We can observe while hidden and leave once they discover her. We cannot reveal ourselves, or itll be hard to exin.


    Xiao Xia nodded. I understand. But we should remain visible for now. Or some street cleaner is going to see a high-tech self-driving car. By the time they returned to the Nocturnal Revenant, it was already around seven in the morning. The moment they entered, they saw Bao Da Tong drinking at the bar.


    Drinking already? Isnt it a little early!? Wan Li said.


    Since Wan Li was spending a lot of time at the bar recently, he had left some daily necessities and clothing upstairs. He was nning on washing up here before heading to work with Xiao Xia.


    Whats it to you, quack doctor! Bao Da Tong spoke without turning around.


    How were things on your side yesterday? Afraid they would start arguing again, Xiao Xia hurriedly changed the subject.


    No gains whatsoever. Bao Da Tong still didnt turn around. There is nothing abnormal about the mother and son. She runs the shop until ten, closes up, and then sleeps. There wasnt the slightest hint of unusual aura.


    Perhaps we were mistaken, and theres nothing wrong with them. Xiao Xia said wishfully.


    Xiao Xia, hopes are beautiful but reality is cruel. Wan Li put an arm on her shoulder. I know you arent willing to believe it, but if those two were normal, there wouldnt be all these things happening around us. Besides, them acting too normally actually confirms that we werent mistaken.


    But


    Did you guys make any progress? Bao Da Tong interrupted Xiao Xia and asked.


    Not just progress, but practically huge progress! Xiao Xia sat next to Bao Da Tong and recounted what happened. We almost didnt make it back. Its really scary now that I think about it! Unfortunately, we werent able to find the ce where the evil spirit stashed the other children.


    But based on your exchange with the evil spirit, we can more urately estimate her power. See, she was wary of the bloodwood sword and the tattered banner, but the treasuresbined werent able to harm her. The two of you have no magic and arent the owner of the treasures so you couldnt unleash all of their power. Yet it still indicates that the evil spirits capabilities cannot be dismissed. To get rid of it, we muste up with another n. Also, you managed to save a child. This is the most sessful part. Life is most important after all! Bao Da Tongs voice was weak. He seemed extremely exhausted.


    That makes sense. Wan Li praised Bao Da Tong a little insincerely, but Xiao Xia felt something wasnt right with him.


    Ever since they got back, Bao Da Tong hadnt turned around. He kept facing the bar, and was currently staring into his ss with his head lowered. He waspletely different from his usual spirited self. Xiao Xia thought he might be depressed at not finding any leads, and hurriedly said, Dont be impatient. Keeping an eye on the two of them by yourself is like using one piece to lock down two in chess. Youre clearly ahead, so whats there to be vexed about. Rx, rx. Once Ruan Zhan finds some clues, well need to rely on your might.


    Thats right, Im Great Master Bao. Bao Da Tong still stared into his drink. You guys should leave, youll bete for work. He rushed them, but since this was too different from his usual self, it attracted attention instead.


    Xiao Xia tilted her head and drew closer. Despite Bao Da Tongs efforts to hide it, she still saw that his face was pale and covered in sweat.


    Hey, whats wrong? Xiao Xia was shocked. Did you also encounter an identst night?


    Her cry caused Wan Li to also notice Bao Da Tongs unusual state.


    Who wouldve thought an idiot could also get sick! He patted Bao Da Tongs shoulder. The gesture was very light and intended to beforting. However, Bao Da Tong actually trembled. Wan Lis expression turned dark. Something is wrong with you. Just what on earth happened?


    I said Im fine! Bao Da Tong was a little twitchy. He stood up, wanting to get away from their encirclement. Yet the moment he did so, he swayed and almost fell. An inexplicable sensation rushed towards his head. It wasnt pain, but rather an indescribable soreness, like tiny cracks forming form the inside.


    Look out! Seeing him about to fall, Xiao Xia supported him by the waist but was also sent staggering along with him.


    Hey, this is serious. You dont seem fine at all. Wan Li braced his arm, supporting his weight. Are you sick, or did you get hit by an attack without noticing?


    Bao Da Tong wanted to speak, but another wave of sore numbness struck, making him groan involuntarily. He wasnt able to stand steady any longer.


    Xiao Xia felt his forehead and was shocked by the cold sweat on her palm. This made her extremely worried. She had never seen so much sweat pouring from a person all at once.


    Help him to a seat, Ill go call an ambnce.


    No. Bao Da Tong grabbed her hand. I wont go to a hospital.


    This is no time to throw a tantrum, ok? Xiao Xia tried to pry his fingers open but he held her wrist tightly.


    Youll die at this rate! Seeing his worsening condition, Wan Li also became anxious. If youre going to die, wait until after we deal with these evil spirits!


    Noyou guys dont understand. Im not sick. Bao Da Tong panted.


    Then were you ambushedst night? Wan Li asked. Tell us, its nothing to be embarrassed about. The enemies are so powerful this time. Im afraid even Ah Zhan would suffer a loss if he fought alone.


    No. Bao Da Tong gritted his teeth while shaking his head. Fine, seems like I cant deal with this by myself. Help me upstairs first and Ill tell you guys aboutit!


    He refused to go to the hospital so Wan Li could only piggy-back him upstairs.


    You guys also know how strong these fiends are. I wouldnt be embarrassed about losing to them, or even getting my ass handed to me. Bao Da Tong seemed a little better after getting upstairs. However, this really has nothing to do with them. I already felt something was off with my bodyst night, and I am certain it isnt any sort of physiological illness.


    Then where are you feeling unwell? Xiao Xia asked anxiously. If not an illness, then were you cursed? But you said it wasnt Lu Yan or her son, so what else could curse you?


    Bao Da Tongughed bitterly.


    He had wanted to revolve this matter on his own. Therefore, he had kept trying to calm the irregrities in his body. He thought he could do it, but the difort had suddenly intensified, making him realize he had to rely on others.


    Before you guys returned, I already examined my aura. There is no external curse. This meansthat its karmic bacsh.


    What is karmic bacsh? What sort of strange sickness is that? Xiao Xia asked.


    It means I identally did something that ended up harming my soul. The strange thing is that the moment I felt unwell, I started thinking back. But no matter how I try, I dont recall doing anything I shouldnt have in the past few days!


    This was the first time Xiao Xia and Wan Li heard of something like this, and they looked at each other.


    How do we fix it? Wan Li was the calmer one. Tell us what to do. We can help you do it, no matter how hard it is.


    I just have to find the cause of the karmic retribution. However Bao Da Tong got up and went to fetch his small wooden box in the middle of his sentence. Then, he went into Xiao Xias room. Under Xiao Xia and Wan Lis bewildered nces, he took off his shirt and drew different symbols on his acupuncture points. Then, he pulled aside the nkets and sat in bed, as if preparing to sleep.


    Long story short, I might not be able to hold on anymore. He grinned, revealing two super shota and super cute canines. Ive been trying to suppress it all morning, but it seems my condition is worse than I thought.


    What, what, whatdo you mean? Xiao Xia said, stunned. You dont mean that youregoing to die, right?


    Not quite that bad. Bao Da Tong still looked calm, as if talking about someone else. But itll be pretty much as if I died. Dont worry. He let out a breath. Due to the sweat, the symbols had be slightly smeared and they dripped down like blood. Well have to see how capable my friend is, and also if Ah Zhan is as smart as you guys say he is!


    What do you mean?


    Tell him Im suffering karmic retribution. Bao Da Tong was having a lot of trouble speaking.


    Thats enough? I meanhey, hey, Bao Da Tong!


    As she cried out in surprise, Bao Da Tong suddenly copsed on the bed, like a crumbling hill.


    Bao Da Tong! Bao Da Tong! Xiao Xia was horrified. She called his name loudly while shaking his shoulder, wanting to wake him up. In her mind, Bao Da Tong had always been someone hyperactive. She was unable to process his sudden condition right away.


    Wan Li stepped up and stopped her. Hes unconscious, you wont be able to wake him up like this. He frowned. He must have been aware this might happen, and prepared ordingly. Didnt you notice? He told us the only way to save him and drew soul-warding symbols on himself. He even chose the ce to pass out. He knew you would watch over him, and thus decided to pass out in your room. This ce has Ruan Zhans protections, and hes also covered up any gaps the fiends might use. There is no safer ce in the world.


    Then what should we do? Do we just wait? Xiao Xia looked at Bao Da Tong anxiously.


    Although they had encountered those fiends in the guise of children several times and were at a disadvantage each time, they had at least avoided serious injury. But now that Bao Da Tong was suddenly afflicted with this mysterious illness, the situation suddenly became grim.


    Now it was no longer a question of whether they could eradicate the fiends. It was now a matter of desperation!


    Xiao Xia, dont panic. We definitely cant lose our heads in panic. Wan Li shifted Bao Da tong so he couldy morefortably on the bed. We have to wait for Ah Zhan to get back. He will definitely have a way to resolve Bao Da Tongs karmic retribution.

 Book 7: Chapter 22: The campus case, (1)

    Book 7: Chapter 22: The campus case, (1)


    After a round of discussion, the two decided to have Wan Li remain and take care of Bao Da Tong while Xiao Xia went to work. First of all, no one was at the bar during the day so Wan Li didnt feelfortable letting Xiao Xia guard the unconscious Bao Da Tong. Furthermore, with the university on break and fewer scheduled patients, Wan Li had more free time, whereas Xiao Xia had just recovered from sick leave and took on a new case, so she was quite busy.


    Then Im off. Xiao Xia told Wan Li after freshening up. Ill order take out for you around lunch time. You should just stay here.


    Dont worry, I definitely wont take a single step outside. Wan Li nced at Xiao Xia, noticing that she had lost some weight recently. She had cut her hair short, and along with her in white dress, she looked clean and cute, making him suddenly feel tender emotions.


    His job involves understanding peoples hearts and providing rational decisions in the right direction, but his own heart was something no one could understand, not even himself. Just like how he clearly knew the one Xiao Xia loved was Ruan Zhan. He had even cleverly hoped that theplicated emotions would automatically be resolved with time. However, he still couldnt control his own feelings! Perhaps he was too confident in his own self-control, believing that he could maintain a tonic rtionship with her. However, when those feelings unknowingly changed, she was no longer by his side. Thats how people often are. Never put too much faith in any power, because power is the most vtile thing in the world. The smallest ident can result in loss of control, and even turn it against you!


    The person he deeply loved actually deeply loved someone else. What else could he do? Everyone has someone they owe!


    He had onceughed about how bitter those words were, yet at this moment they filled his chest, twisting his heart ufortably.


    You be careful too. He smiled, his eyes gently washing over her. It seemed with just a little bit of passion, she would melt. Yet his eyes fell upon a deep wound that was already scabbing over on her left wrist. Shocked, he hurriedly grabbed her hand. When did this happen?


    Xiao Xia tried to pull her hand back without sess, and thus purposefully said reproachfully, Really, couldnt you pretend not to have noticed? Now Im both injured and embarrassed. Ai, I did this when casting bloodspells. Doesnt adding the casters blood onto talismans increase their power? Otherwise, with my ordinary constitution, how could I have shot out fireballs?


    So she had cut herself while using the five element binding spells. No wonder their might seemed to have suddenly increased. Someone so afraid of pain being so brave at the critical moment, how could his heart not be moved?


    I hid it the entire morning, but you still ended up noticing. Xiao Xia obliviously failed to notice Wan Lis unusual state. Whats with your expression, you looked so distressed. She joked, but then saw Bao Da Tong lying unmoving like a statue and her brows furrowed. She changed the topic, Im really afraid he will


    He wont! Wan Li interrupted her. Stop your wishful thinking. Hes like an unkible cockroach that will bug people incessantly. Believe me, theres a famous saying thats never been wrong: the good die young, the bad live forever. Him? Hell still be alive long after you and I are dead!


    Although Xiao Xia knew that Wan Li was trying tofort her, she still felt somewhat relieved. She continued to fuss, giving a few more instructions, and then went to work a little less worried.


    She was exceptionally busy today. Apart from redoing the work on her destroyedptop, she also had to get a friend to recover the data on her hard drive. Since she was busy, time went by very quickly. She felt it hadnt been overly long before she returned to Bao Da Tongs bedside.


    How are things downstairs? As expected, Wan Li hadnt left Bao Da Tongs side at all.


    Those two youngsters are quite good. With the boss gone, they opened up shop themselves and socialized with the customers. Xiao Xia carefully felt Bao Da Tongs forehead. Her finger identally touched the drawn symbol there and the heat transmitted from it startled her into immediately withdrawing her hand.


    What is it? Wan Li asked.


    Xiao Xia shook her head and reached over once again. She alternated between touching the clear skin on his forehead and the red markings. She then went to touch his chest muscles and the markings there.


    Miss Pervert, are you using this opportunity to cop a feel? Shouldnt you pick someone better looking? Wan Li didnt know what she was doing, but wanted to calm her down.


    Have you noticed? Xiao Xia looked at Wan Li. His skin is very, very cold, but these symbols are hot to the touch. Its like all his body heat has been sucked into them.


    Really? Wan Li was a little surprised. He had been watching over Bao Da Tong the whole day without blinking, afraid of something happening. But he hadnt tested his temperature. Feeling it now, it really wasnt too normal.


    Will he be fine? Xiao Xia asked.


    It should be caused by magic. I think we just need to keep it up and prevent anything evil from approaching. Ah Zhan will definitely have a solution when he gets back.


    Xiao Xia thought about it and felt Wan Li was right. You go rest for a bit. Ill watch over him.


    Its better if you go sleep for a bit. Guarding him is basically resting for me. Wan Li smiled. Ive been lying on the sofa the whole day while he lies in bed. I read quietly, think about things, and he still lies there. This is the least noisy hes been since Ive met him.


    His tone contained some relief, but also some friendliness. Xiao Xia couldnt help but wonder why a good person like Wan Li never got along with Bao Da Tong. They always bickered. There had to be a reason.


    How about this. I was efficient today and didnt have to bring any work back home. Ill go shower and change, and then rustle up something tasty for us.


    And then? What are you nning? It sounds you have an itch you wish to scratch.


    Xiao Xiaughed. Psychiatrists are really good at reading people. She praised without much sincerity. I want to know why you have Bao Da Tong so much.


    Who says I hate him?


    Ive got eyes.


    I dont hate him.


    Dont give me that! You cant deny youve never seen eye to eye with him, and want him to leave sooner rather thanter.


    Thats right. HoweverI really dont hate him.


    I dont believe you! Tell me, I want to know. I also have the right to know. As someone working with you guys, I cant allow your inexplicable tension to affect the mood or your judgment


    Great Lawyer Yue, no need to bring up rights and obligations with everything, right? Wan Li helplessly interrupted her. Isnt it enough to say you like gossip?


    Fine, I like gossip. So tell me!


    You really want to know?


    Really, really!


    Fine then. Wan Li let out an inaudible sigh. Since its boring watching him sleep anyway, Ill tell you. But you cant tell anyone else. Otherwise, Ill have to silence you.


    I swear.


    Very well. Wan Li nodded seriously. I really, really dont hate him. Im merelymerely taking my anger out on him.


    Seeing him dragging his words, Xiao Xia was going to push him. But his expression had changed. There was some distress and bewilderment, as if he was lost in memories. Therefore, she hurriedly held her tongue.


    Scapegoating is a basic principle of psychology. I wasnt able to protect the person I loved. Therefore, my subconscious mind needed someone to me. Wan Li smiled bitterly. Bao Da Tong is really unlucky now that I think about it. To have appeared at the wrong time in the wrong ce. I recall telling you that Ah Zhan and I have encountered two and a half cases, right? This is that half a case. Bao Da Tong was just also involved. Hey, wasnt there going to be something tasty? Lets eat first, and then Ill tell you! All of this was because of Nana.


    Thinking back, although my feelings for Nana were immature, I still loved her. She was my first love.


    After the trip to the mountains, Nana left Ah Zhan and became my girlfriend. I felt a little guilty about that. Although Ah Zhan didnt love Nana, his pride as a man was a little hurt. You know hes usually a cold person. Therefore, there were many people saying all sorts of nasty things behind his back in Schadenfreude.


    Afterwords, we exchanged a few blows and talked it through. Our rtionship wasnt affected. Yet since Nana was between us, it made things very awkward for Ah Zhan. Therefore, there was a period of time where we didnt hang out much. Ah Zhan also became more antisocial.


    Nana and I got along very well. We even talked about getting married after graduating. My ex-wife was also one of our ssmates. The reason she left me was because I couldnt forget Nana. She actually didnt understand. It wasnt Nana I couldnt forget. What I couldnt forget was that period of time in my youth where I failed to save her!


    In thest semester before graduation, everyone was busy job hunting and going through thest days of university. As part of the drama club, we naturally had to put on a y to entertain ourselves.


    Nana was the star of the club and was thus extremely busy. She had to go for rehearsals almost every night at the small auditorium. She wanted to put on a performance prior to graduation that wouldnt lose out to theater majors.


    I was also very busy those days, but still escorted her to the auditorium each day. That ce was in the most remote location on campus. You had to walk around a small forest, a smallke and then over a small bridge to get there.


    The worst part was that many incidents had urred at theke over the past months. Many people had drowned.


    The first was the child of a professor. There were no railings or anything around theke. Whenever it rained, it gets slippery near the edge. The school repeatedly forbade students from getting too close, but that child was very naughty. He ran off to y by theke while his mom was distracted, and ended up falling in. Three dayster, his corpse floated to the surface. His clothes were still neat and proper, but his body was bloated, seeming about to split. Since no one saw how he had fallen in, the cause of death was based on forensics evidence. It was said he slipped into the water while ying by theke and his head got stuck in the mud, resulting in suffocation.


    Yet if that was the case, he should have been at the edge of theke. But when he was discovered, some students had seen him float up from the middle of theke. The two female students had first seen two legs extending rigidly from the surface. They were both nearsighted, and initially thought there were some wooden stakes stuck into theke. Only after getting closer did they see they were legs. When they got to the edge, the legs suddenly shot up further, revealing the hem of red athletic wear. As if something had pushed it, it floated swiftly over to the shore.


    One of the girls fainted on the spot while the other called desperately for help. Only then did people realize it was the child that had gone missing three days earlier. No one expected that the girl who fainted would be the second victim.

 Book 7: Chapter 23: The Campus Case, (2)

    Book 7: Chapter 23: The Campus Case, (2)


    The girl was called Xiao Ling. Her death urred two weekster.


    She was deeply traumatized witnessing the body drifting over from the center of theke. In addition, the constant questioning from the police and nosy ssmates almost drove her to a nervous breakdown.


    Before, Xiao Ling asionally had the habit of talking in her sleep, which made her roommates very ufortable when they first started living together. Students often requested not to share a room with her. Its important to note that talking in ones sleep is different from normal conversation. The words are often garbled, unlike what we see in movies or on TV.


    Yet sleep talking is a reaction to the dream after all. Therefore, even if the words are garbled, the tone will contain emotions. Imagine someone unaware of the situation waking up in the middle of the night and hearing strange utterances in various tones in the dark. Anyone would feel scared and might think something sinister was in the room.


    By the time the incident urred, Xiao Ling was already in her senior year. Her roommates, having lived with her for years, should no longer be surprised by her minor quirks. However, one weekter, the seven other students finally couldnt endure her sleep habits anymore. No one dared sleep in the same room as her, and they all crowded into other dorms.


    On the other hand, they all assumed this was due to Xiao Lings trauma, and was merely temporary. Things would get better with time. Since they had lived together for almost four years, their rtionship was extremely good. They were afraid it wouldnt be good for Xiao Ling if things spread, and also couldnt bear stimting her further. Therefore, they would always sneak out after Xiao Ling had fallen asleep. The professors werent informed either. I only knew about it because two of the girls had squeezed into Nanas dorm.


    What terrified the seven girls was that the way Xiao Ling talked in her sleep had thoroughly changed.


    The night after the incident, Xiao Ling had fallen asleep early, probably due to exhaustion and shock. Yet the other girls had trouble falling asleep, though none of them spoke. Therefore, apart from the asional tossing and turning, the dorm was silent.


    Around one or two in the morning, when everyone was finally drifting off, there suddenly was quietughter in the room. It was very quiet, but it woke everyone up. They all felt it wasing from right by their ears!


    That sort of feeling was indescribable. It was like being woken by something terrifying, like something snapping in their minds. The sense of danger shook them wide awake. Their hairs stood on end!


    Then, the student across from Xiao Ling saw her slowly sitting up in bed. She didnt sit up quickly. It was slow, moving like those remote-controlled beds in hospitals. She slowly sat up until she was fully upright. Her nkets also slowly fell off, like a snake shedding its skin.


    Then, she started speaking in her sleep.


    Normally, she would merely grumble a few words while lying there. This time, she not only sat up, she also spoke for around five minutes. The scariest part was that she spoke in two voices. Although it wasnt clear what she was saying, it felt like a conversation between a man and a woman!


    Dont pull me! That was the only part that could clearly be heard.


    The girl across from Xiao Ling was usually a little mischievous. Once, while Xiao Ling was sleep talking, the girls were messing around, trying to figure out what she was saying. When they realized she was confessing her feelings to someone in her dream, the mischievous girl had asked, Whos the one you like? Xiao Ling had answered and said it was Wan Li. The girls covered their mouths and giggled. They found out Xiao Lings crush, and also realized that the person sleep talking could react to external stimuli.


    It wasnt clear what made her do it, but when that girl saw Xiao Lings strange appearance, she couldnt help but ask, Who are you talking to?


    None of your business! This time, Xiao Ling shouted, her voice low and rough. Although the voice was hers, she seemed to be imitating a man.


    Her yell shocked them all into getting up. The girl closest to the lights immediately turned them on. Xiao Ling suddenly copsed and continued sleeping.


    The girls looked at each other, no one speaking, yet unease filled the room. Finally, the mischievous girl said, She probably got too much of a shock, and had a nightmare!


    Everyone nodded in agreement. It wasnt clear if they really believed it, or if they were grasping at straws for a reasonable exnation for the indistinct terror in their hearts. Luckily, Xiao Ling no longer spoke in the second half of the night. The seven girls also gradually epted the nightmare theory.


    The next night, the same thing happened. Then the third, and every night for the whole week without pause. The sleep talking that happened infrequently in the past now repeated every day. Furthermore, the situation grew worse.


    Initially she merely sat up. Afterwards, she started sleepwalking, pacing around the room while speaking indistinct words. Most chilling was that despite not being able to understand her, it was still clear she wasnt merely talking to one person in her dreams. Instead, the number increased along with the duration. By the seventh day, her roommates felt as if a lively discussion was going on inside the room!


    What a terrifying seen it was. In the dark room, once everyone was asleep, a single girl walking around sluggishly, asionally stopping in front of someones bed, with all sorts of voicesing from the corner!


    One of the girls even noticed that if anyone made the slightest sound, Xiao Ling would immediately turn and re viciously at that person!


    Yet when they tried asking Xiao Ling indirectly about it during the day, she didnt remember any of it! She was extremely normal during the day, still meek and cute, making them unable to bear telling her about the scary sleepwalking, afraid to shock her once again.


    Was she possessed by an evil spirit or was a roaming ghost causing mischief? Everyone was wondering this but no one dared say it. Therefore, they could only avoid it.


    Thus, after a week, they would all slip out together after Xiao Ling fell asleep, and then sneak back in the morning. Xiao Ling had always slept in, and with the sleepwalking draining her stamina, she hadnt noticed anything. Yet the girls had noticed Xiao Lings sleepwalking had gotten worse. In the neighboring rooms, they would hear various strange noises from their own room, as if many people were gathered there.


    Finally, someone heard the door open one day. A set of regr steps could be heard until they reached the stairs and vanished. Xiao Ling vanished along with those steps. One dayter, someone discovered her floating on thekes surface. After being fished out, her corpse was left by theke while waiting for the police to arrive. It was covered by a small sheet. The students could only see her pale feet sticking out!


    With two incidents happening one after the other, the school decided to add railings by theke. Yet the third victim happened to be a worker who was there to fix the railing.


    The path leading though the small forest and by theke was the shortest path through campus to the cafeteria. Therefore, despite two people having drowned, there were still many using that path. First of all it was in the middle of the day. Secondly, they were all moving in groups. Third, many believed the two events were really idents, and not something supernatural.


    I had also thought the same. Therefore, I would still walk with Nana on this path to the cafeteria. Although Nana was actually a little scared due to what happened to Xiao Ling, she felt at ease with me present.


    One day, as we made our way through the small grove of trees and reached the pathway along theke, we suddenly heard a cry of rming from up ahead. I rushed over to see what was happening and saw the construction workers on the shore shouting at theke. The water sshed and churned, and I couldnt count how many people were in the water at that moment. Later, it was revealed that a few construction workers were carrying out their tasks when they suddenly noticed several hundred yuan bills floating on the waters surface. It remained unknown who had dropped them. They decided to send two good swimmers to retrieve the money. However, to their shock, as soon as the two individuals reached the center of theke, they both experienced cramps and began shouting for help before drowning in front of theirpanions on the shore.


    Witnessing the situation, the onlookers immediately called for help and several individuals went to rescue them. Strangely, despite the efforts of five or six people diving down, it seemed impossible to reach the drowning individuals, even when they were within reach. This reminded me of the simr incident during that trip to the mountains. Without considering the danger, I jumped into theke to rescue the people in distress.


    I knew that when rescuing drowning people, it was crucial to approach them from behind to avoid being dragged down by their desperate struggles for survival. With all my strength, I swam towards them from behind and, miraculously, managed to grab hold of one of the drowning individuals instantly, which others had been unable to reach despite their attempts.


    While swimming back with him, I felt his body was especially heavy, making it hard to swim. Despite my usual proficiency in sports and swimming, I found my hands stiffening and my legs growing numb, making each stroke feel like an arduous struggle. When I got halfway, my arm suddenly weighed down, causing the drowning individual I had grasped to slip from my grip and sink once again.


    Panicked, I dove underwater, but to my surprise, the drowning individual was thrashing about like an eel, elusive and slippery, impossible to grab hold of. As I resurfaced for a breath and went back under, I suddenly noticed that he had turned around, his eyes ring at me with intense hatred. The previously closed eyes were now open. It startled me to the point that I nearly swallowed water. In the meantime, that individual reached out and clung onto me tightly, dragging both of us deeper into the water.


    I knew neither the reason for his hatred towards me nor if his behavior stemmed from a survival instinct. Nheless, his weight felt akin to that of an immense boulder, rendering my struggles futile in attempting to escape his grasp. With no other recourse, I gradually sank alongside him, consumed by a profound sense of helplessness.


    I had thought I might very well die there. Yet at that moment, I strangely heard Nana crying out by the shore. Did the others hear her too? I wasnt sure if it was real or not. I was actually able to hear Nanas voice from the bottom of theke, through all the mor on the shore. It was as if she was right next to my ears.


    This gave me a spurt of limitless courage and strength, struggling hard right as I was about to give up. For some reason, the struggle heated my body and I was able to get free easily, swimming desperately for the surface. At that moment, I saw his face. I was confused by the resentment and unwillingness.


    Do I know him from somewhere? He looked as if I had killed his father and stolen his wife and son. Yet I swear it was my first time seeing that construction worker.


    Regardless, I was alive and he was not. While I was struggling, the others had managed to save the other drowning person they had previously been unable to reach. Therefore, theke was unable to im a fourth life.


    I had seen supernatural cases before and felt there was something mysterious about theke. I asked Ah Zhan to take a look, but his powers were still sealed back then and he didnt notice anything. Therefore, despite the absence of any subsequent idents after the construction of the fence, I was resolute in my decision to never let Nana venture through the woodedkeside to the small auditorium alone. I continued escorting her and ensuring her safety.


    At this time, an uninvited guest arrived. It was Bao Da Tong.


    He had spent all his time with his father and had never gone to university before. Therefore, he felt everything was extremely novel. He excitedly wanted to experience school life, and thus ran over to our school without even giving a heads up. Because he and his father had both saved us not long ago, Ah Zhan and I couldnt shoo him off no matter how unwilling we were. One of my roommates happened to be out on sick leave, so Bao Da Tong shamelessly moved in.


    With his thick skin, outgoing nature, and innate charisma, he quickly formed connections with everyone around him. Whether it was the dormitory administrators, ssmates, or teachers, there wasnt a single person who didnt like him. The girls, in particr, found him intriguing and adorable. Whenever he wandered around the school, he would always be surrounded by numerous female admirers. He was also acquainted with Nana, and so they naturally got along a little better. Therefore, he started tagging along to the nightly rehearsals.


    To reach the auditorium, he naturally had to pass theke. Every time he got there, he would linger for a long time. I asked what he was doing, and he said the fengshui there was inauspicious. It blocked the yang energy from entering the school, and also prevented the umted yin energy from flowing out. If this ce wasnt fixed, something would definitely happen one day.


    I told him several things had already happened. However, the school would definitely not believe a little swindler like him. There was no way they would ruin the scenery here. Hearing this, he suggested we burn down the trees in the middle of the night.


    His powers werent too great back then, and I was already skeptical. How could I have agreed to that? But he insisted there was resentful aura in thatke, and he wouldnt leave until he solved the mystery. Furthermore, he also noticed that there was a ck aura between me and Nanas brows. Trouble would definitelye!


    Big trouble!

 Book 7: Chapter 25: Toad

    Book 7: Chapter 25: Toad


    Our campus dormitory buildings have uniformyouts, with a long hallway in the middle and individual dorm rooms on either side. Nanas room happened to be in the middle of the hallway while the footsteps came from one end.


    Rhythmic footsteps could clearly be heard approaching, one after another, as if someone was walking at a slow, steady pace. Every few steps, there would be a pause, as if they were peering into each room.


    The footsteps came to a halt right outside the room we were in, and through the door, I could hear a deep sigh. Then, the footsteps gradually faded away, moving slowly towards the other end of the hallway. Then, it returned again. The pattern repeated several times.


    Whats going on? I asked in an extremely quiet voice.


    Bao Datong gestured for me to lie down on the top bunk and remain silent, while he himself began drawing some symbols on the door. The night was eerily silent, and even the soft strokes of his fingers on the wooden panel produced a faint swishing sound. Just as he finished drawing and moved to the bed across from mine, the footsteps happened to stop right at our door.


    This time, the footsteps didnt continue forward but instead uttered a soft sound of surprise, before remaining in ce. I held my breath, remainingpletely still. I watched in horror as the round doorknob on the door began to turn slowly, followed by a click sound, and the locked door opened. A blurry white mist drifted inside the room.


    The mist was chilling and carried beads of moisture. Swirling within it were strands of ck hair that resembled water nts. As it passed me, I experienced a suffocating sensation. I endured it as I peeped out from under the nket. The mist slowly moved to the window and pulled aside the hanging curtains!


    Outside, a bloody face was stuck against the ss!


    It was the girl whomitted suicide! Two unidentified objects thus looked at each other.


    With a crash, a pair of hands broke the window and seized the clump of mist. With a violent tug, the mist immediately condensed into a human shape before falling out the window. At the same time, the girl crawled through the window, inching her way inside. She arrived at the bed below Bao Da Tongs and, with a sinisterugh, pounced. The figure immediately vanished, reced with bloodied short-sleeved pajamas!


    God of crimson maw, dispel impurities. God of the tongue, nurture the essence of life. God of teeth, protect against evil and uphold truth. God of the throat, tigers roar. Bright gods, harmonize mind and body, enlighten me. Ignite the elixir and immortalize spiritual path. Pressing, like the rule ofw! Bao Da Tong suddenly started chanting.


    His voice came too suddenly, startling me. Thinking something else had appeared, I bolted upright. I saw Bao Da Tong rolling off the top bunk and kneel beside the bottom. One hand held a talisman towards the bottom bunk. The cycle is finished. Leave!


    Ive been wronged! A shrill female voice came from the bottom bunk. The set of pajamas shot up and hovered in the air before it started sobbing!


    It drifted around the room as if looking for an exit. It almost brushed against my nose a couple of times. I got chills all over, but it failed to break out of the room.


    Ah, no need to cling on. You reap what you sow! Bao Da Tong sighed. The finger that had been pointed had the pajamas moved lightly, drawing a small symbol. Immediately, an invisible vortex formed, drawing the nightgown towards the bed. Resisting its capture, the nightgown writhed in agony, emitting painful moans of struggle. Bao Da Tong, left with no choice, used his other hand to perform additional incantations. Unable to endure any longer, the entire garment transformed into a torn and tattered piece of cloth, falling back onto the bed. It seemed to be writhing in pain.


    Bao Da Tong shook his head, as if a little reluctant. However, he still shot the talisman in his hand onto the bottom bunk, causing the pajamas to immediately catch fire. It cried out in pain, its voice soft yet piercing like nails scraping over ss.


    I didnt wish to burn you, but you refused to pass on. I can only send you on your way! He leapt off the bed as he spoke, watching the garment swiftly turn to ash.


    You shoulde down. Are you waiting for me to give you a lift? He said to me without turning.


    What kind of trick was that? I also leapt off the bed, looking at the pile of ashes. Where did you send her?


    Where she belongs, of course. Bao Da Tong still didnt turn. She died unjustly, which is why she refused to go. Earlier, I was letting her relive the events leading up to her death in order to settle her hangup. However, she still refused to leave, insisting on seeing the perpetrator brought to justice. I could only forcibly send her away.


    You still didnt say where she ended up.


    You will know when you die. However, it might be very hard for your to understand based on your level of intelligence. Bao Da Tong suddenly turned and made a face at me, rolling his eyes and revealing his little canine tooth.


    I had gone through too many extraordinary events tonight, and got truly startled by his sudden weird expression appearing before me. He seemed very smug at my reaction. Finally got you back for punching me! He beamed.


    Pissed, I was about toy into him when suddenly footsteps rang outside the door again!


    Why was only one finished off ? I said quietly once the footsteps passed by the door.


    This is the one that drowned. I have to go where she died to perform the rites! Besides, Im not finishing them off. They are all pitiful people. Im just sending them on their way, not letting them cause harm.


    Then why would theye here?


    This was the ce they missed most, or perhaps where they were lured away from, idiot! Bao Da Tong was still trying to get back at me.


    Could that have been Xiao Ling? I responded in astonishment, ignoring his provocation. It seems there is still something wrong with theke.


    I told you there was resentful aura around theke.


    Lets go burn down the trees. I firmed up my resolution.


    Yes, yes! Bao Da Tong seemed a little excited. It didnt seem to be about the exorcism, but more that burning down tress would be fun. However, burning them down would only increase the yang energy. The resentful aura around theke still has to be purified. Just burning down the trees wont help.


    Then why did you suggest something like that? I involuntarily raised my voice.


    Bao Da Tong motioned for me to be quiet, pointing towards the door. Xiao Ling had circled back again. When she passed by the door, I continued in a lower voice, Dont mention things that wont help in the future. Arent you being too wicked for a Daoist? Arent trees living things?


    True. Bao Da Tong scratched his head. Let mee up with something. Moving rashly without figuring out whats in the water will mess things up!


    I think we should leave this ce first!


    Good idea! But better leave through the window. Best not encounter the one outside to avoid unnecessary trouble. There were so many strange noises tonight. People will discover that the window was broken and a pile of ashes on the bed tomorrow. Rumors will spread about the female dorms being haunted!


    Realizing he was right, I started climbing out the window. I was extra careful this time, confirming that it truly was Bao Da Tong holding the rope before moving. Bao Da Tong followed me down. Just as I was wondering what to do about the rope, I saw him curling it up while shaking it. The rope returned to his hand obediently like a cultivated Daoist treasure.


    The two of us wanted to discuss the situation so we didnt return to the dorm. Instead, we snuck off campus. When we left, we intentionally avoided the grove andke, afraid of meeting something strange while we were unprepared.


    We sat down underneath an overpass outside the campus Bao Da Tong said the openyout prevented spirits from gathering so nothing could eavesdrop on us.


    Tell me first why you werete. You took forever to show up after I signaled, almost causing me to fall to my death! It was time to settle ounts.


    I didnt. I was waiting the entire time after the signal came.


    Nonsense. Why would I have encountered something like that then?!


    Thatwe were caught in an illusion and couldnt see each other. Howeverwasnt crisis turned into benefit in the end?


    You turned my crisis into your benefit! I was angry and frustrated. I dont have any spells or abilities, but you do! How did you fall for it so easily? You probably arent good with spells at all!


    Bao Da Tong unexpectedly nodded and admitted it honestly, but immediately changed the subject. However, my stance is rather impressive, very elegant. Unfortunately, I cant show it to thedies.


    Ipletely lost confidence at his words. That horrifying time in the mountains, I had witnessed Bao Da Tongs decent showing. I hadnt considered that at his young age, he couldnt have that much power. He might be able to deal with normal spirits, but what if there was a fiend hidden in theke?


    I also didnt expect the thing in the water to be so powerful. Its impossible to see the whats going on from the outside. Bao Da Tong seemed to know my thoughts. The fact I was caught in an illusion already indicates that the thing is extremely hard to deal with. Since it is something of utmost evil, those it kills are also especially ferocious. I was almost unable to handle it back then. You are someone with a unique constitution, one of utmost Yang. Theoretically, those things shouldnt be able to approach you. Yet the girl who jumped from the building was actually able to do so. My analysis is clearly correct.


    Then what should we do? Ah Zhan isnt here. Its impossible to get in touch with him when he goes back home to pay respects! I was a little anxious. We cant let it harm others anymore, especially since its after Nana and me. How about we call Uncle Bao for help?


    He went on a pilgrimage. Ive already tried contacting him several days ago. Bao Da Tong sighed. But I wasnt able to reach him.


    The elder didnt give you a way to reach him before he left?


    Thats the sad part! Bao Da Tong said resentfully. You think he look very benevolent, but he normally just lets me wander like sheep. Furthermore, hes extremely unqualified as a shepherd. He basically just throws me on a mountain with grass and then leaves. He doesnt care if the grass is enough for me to graze on, or whether there are big bad wolves in the area. This time, if he wasnt going to be gone for several months, why would I have made my way here to you guys?


    His words blurted out in anger made me realize that his previous excuse of an educational trip had been a lie.


    You cant even reach him telepathically? I seized upon a lifeline, thinking cultivators all had such abilities. Unfortunately, Bao Da Tong still shook his head.


    My heart chilled at his response.


    If he was right, there truly was a powerful fiend out to get us. His actions indicated that he felt he couldnt handle it by himself and had tried to find Uncle Bao, even if it meant losing his chance to keep hanging out with us. Unfortunately, he was unsessful.


    The two of us fell silent for a time.


    It seems we can only rely on ourselves. I made up my mind after a while. Luckily, Ah Zhan will return in three days. We should have a chance of winning if the three of us work together, right?


    Bao Da Tong nodded without hesitation. Although it is powerful, I was able to discern a few things. Its not powerful enough that we cant fight it. Itll be no problem if another person with powers helps out. The dark aura around you and Nanas face indicate that your fortunes have truly been affected and cmity clings to you. This is also why Ive been refusing to leaveer, its one of the reasons.


    I almostughed despite the situation. He was willing to admit that he shamelessly stuck around, and that he had some other reasons apart from wanting to help. Reasons he couldnt speak out loud but everyone knew.


    The problem isIm not sure if you guys are its target, and also when itll make its move. He added. The only thing we can do is to be careful, and let give it any opportunities.


    What should we do? Run away? I said. If we ran away, what if it hurts others out of anger? What if it hurts Nanas family?


    You are right. Fleeing is no different from transferring your own cmity to others. Itll harm innocents and stain our karma. Bao Da Tong agreed. Let me tell you, doing that will eventually result in retribution upon ourselves anyway. The only thing we can do now is to have the three of us stick together, not giving it any opportunities. Even if we slip up, well at least be able to concentrate our strength. We should act normal and not let it see we are on guard. We also cant make Nana worry.


    I nodded, a rare instance where we were in agreement. Yet since he mentioned Nana, I recalled her strange actionsst night and figured it was better to ask. When I told him, Bao Da Tong felt we at least knew if our opponent was targeting us based on Nanas words.


    You should also tell me what you encountered tonight. He asked me after we discussed things for a while.


    I repeated the entire sequence of events to him.


    Thats pretty much what I saw from above, but I only saw the oue. I didnt expect the details to be so thrilling. Its impressive you didnt die from fright!


    I didnt know if that counted as apliment but I wasnt in the mood to think about it. Recalling the weird and disgusting toad, I quickly described it to him.


    I didnt see it at all. Bao Da Tong was exceptionally startled. I only saw the girl who jumped from the building climbing the rope behind you. Actually, that wasnt an ordinary rope. Im not sure what it used for the illusion.


    Illusion? You mean I climbed up the wall without actually holding onto anything? I was a little surprised.


    You think yourself Superman? Bao Da Tong mocked. Although it was an illusion, it was still based on a physical object. Im just not sure what it was. Youve really got quite the imagination! However, are you sure there was a toad?


    I thought about it. Although it could have been part of the illusion, that toad was truly too realistic. I didnt believe it was fake.


    If it was a toad with a human face, especially one with such a peculiar expression, perhaps the fiend personally made an appearance tonight! Bao Da Tong conjectured based on my words. You said his gaze was filled with resentment towards you. In that case, it is definitely targeting you. Maybe Nana is protecting youno, wait!

 Book 7: Chapter 26: Secret Admirer

    Book 7: Chapter 26: Secret Admirer


    Bao Da Tong cut me off, as if afraid I would interrupt his train of thought. He pondered for a while before suddenlyughing. Ive thought of a tacky yet reasonable possibility!


    Stop stalling, spit it out! My mind was a mess and I didnt even have a portion of my normally quick wits.


    The toad is lusting after the swan! As a well-educated psych major, you must have heard this saying before. He waggled his eyebrows at me.


    I was enlightened.


    However, on second thought, the toad was just its physical form, and not necessarily a metaphor. Besides, who would purposefully turn himself into a toad?


    Think about it. He hates you for no reason. He also goes after Nana for no reason. He harmed those girls for no reason. Yet everything had a cause in this world. Therefore, despite how things appear, there has to be an underlying reason. Bao Da Tong said. Therefore, lets imagine he has a crush on Nana. Its reasonable, since Nana is cute and beautiful. But shes your girlfriend, so he naturally wants you dead! If he wants to get close to Nana, he might very well be using the girls around her to do so!


    There is another issue. I said. I keep getting the feeling he seems to havee from elsewhere. Ive been in this school for four years, but the events around theke have only started recently!


    Right, I also feel the watery aura around it seems rather new. Then, based on our conjecture, when do you think he fell in love with Nana? Was it love at first sight while he was already in theke, or did he encounter Nana elsewhere and follow her back?


    I shook my head, really unable to think of anything. Ever since Nana and I got together, we had gone on many trips. How was I supposed to know where that thing had been lurking? But there was one thing I could be certain of: if it had truly moved from elsewhere into theke, that pitiful child had been its first victim. Xiao Ling was the second, and it had sessfully approached Nana via Xiao Ling, close enough to threaten her. Nana had been scared off, but the poor girl who jumped from the building ended up being sacrificed. She even became another chip for the fiend to threaten Nana with! The next day, I rented a ce east of campus for a week. Bao Da Tong said that purple clouds rises from the east, so that direction was very beneficial. The reason we stayed close to campus was because he said it could reach us no matter how far we moved. Instead, travelling back and forth would be more dangerous. It was better to hide in a defended ce.


    Truthfully, we all knew it wasnt likely for the thing to leave campus. We were in the most danger while at school. It was still alright during the day, but we needed to be on guard whenever it got dark.


    A frightening day went by like this. The three of us returned to our rented ce after dinner. Bao Da Tong gave me a look. I could only shuffle over to the preupied Nana and grab hold of her hand.


    Nana trembled, as if she knew I was going to ask her something. She withdrew her hand without even looking at me.


    ImIm gonna go out for a smoke. Bao Da Tong muttered and ran off to the balcony. He didnt even smoke so his excuse to leave was extremelyical, but no one noticed since we all had things on our minds.


    I once again approached Nana, tentatively pulling her into my arms. All at once, I sensed her entire body copse as she hung onto me limply, trying to restrain her sobs.


    This isnt your fault. Iforted gently, knowing she med herself for the girl jumping off the building. After all, because she had run, the innocent girl ended up getting implicated. If she had the courage to face things, that girl wouldnt have died!


    Bao Da Tong had used Xiao Ling to recreate the scenest night. The fiend had made noises outside the window, waking the girl up. When she opened the curtains out of curiosity, a horrifying bloody face had greeted her. She didnt have time to scream before being dragged out the window by her neck and dropped, dying on the spot!


    You didnt do anything wrong, you were trying to protect me! I continued. Dont me yourself. Well face whatever happens together!


    This is unrted to you, dont ask anymore! She suddenly shoved me away, seeming very emotional. This made me feel both irritated and distressed. On one hand, she was selfishly choosing to avoid things, even if it meant others would continue to get hurt. On the other hand, it was for my sake. She had always been kindhearted, and was willing to bear such a heavy burden for my sake.


    Gritting my teeth, I told her about my experiences the night before. I clearly exined that the fiend was lying to her. He had no intentions of sparing me. I wanted me dead in order to obtain her.


    Nana looked at me incredulously, her face pale. She seemed to have trouble breathing due to the stress. I felt very distressed, sitting beside her and putting an arm around her. Tell me everything. Were going to spend the rest of our lives together. If we cant even face this challenge together, how are we supposed to endure the many years?


    Nana didnt speak, but I sensed her hesitation. She probably knew I was right, but was temporarily unable to make up her mind out of fear. I didnt rush her, merely stroking her shoulder lightly, transmitting trust and safety through my touch.


    Finally, she shifted, speaking reluctantly. He saidif I said anything, he would kill you! Tears welled up in her eyes. I cant let you die. I cant live without you!


    Her words twisted my heart. I held her, not knowing what to say. This seemed to have opened the floodgates and she stammered on, After Xiao Ling died, he came to me! He enters my dream every night, not letting me off a single time. He said he loves me, and threatened me not to tell anyone. He wont let me leave the campus, or you would suffer, my family would suffer and my schoolmates would also suffer! I believe hes able to make good on his threats! I dont dare! I dont dare! When it started, he merely said many sappy things to me. Then he started getting physicaltouching me, kissing me, making me feel like a bunch of eels were wriggling on my body. But finally, he actually wanted toI really couldnt take it anymore so I fled. I didnt think something would happen to Yan Yan! I regret it! I didnt wantI didnt do it on purposeit really wasnt on purpose!


    Shhh.shhhhits fineits fine now! Iforted her increasingly stimted emotions. Although I was furious enough to kill the fiend on the spot for doing those things to Nana, I had to calm her down. I had to make her see that I could protect her. Take it easy, lets talk it over slowly. Bao Da Tong is here, and Ah Zhan will be back a few dayster. Once we join hands, well definitely be able to eradicate it. But hidings no use. Would you be able to stand by as it harms even more people? Furthermore, with how deranged it is, do you really think itll let us off? We managed to beat such vicious fiends in the mountains on our trip back then. We will definitely send this one packing too! Dont be scared, fear is the worst feeling.


    Nana nodded tearfully. I called Bao Da Tong inside.


    It truly was a toad lusting after a swan! I said. He must be in the water, and must have arrived not long ago, right? But where did hee from? Why doesnt he find someone from his own realm? Why would he fall in love with a mortal girl?


    He Nana said hoarsely, He is in the water and arrived not too long ago. However, hefell in love with me four years ago! Furthermore, you both know him!


    We know him? I was stunned. When did we meet a water ghost? Why dont I know anything about it?


    You mentioned the trip to the mountains Nana said softly, Think about it, who ended up drowning back then?


    After several seconds of silence, Bao Da Tong suddenly pped his leg. I was also suddenly speechless!


    It was Zhao Jiang!


    The Zhao Jiang who was shy and weak like a girl, and so quiet that he made others overlook him. The one who always had a crush on Nana but never said anything. The one who leaped unhesitatingly into the water when Nana was drowning. The one who was controlled by the fiendish infant after drowning, leading the others astray.


    So it was actually him!


    When they eliminated Duan Jins child, Uncle Bao didnt do the same for Zhao Jiang since he and the young handmaiden were also victims. Instead, he sent them off to reincarnate. But why hadnt he left, and instead lingered on campus with a fierce obsession? Why had he be so powerful?


    I turned to look at Bao Da Tong. Bao Da Tong hurriedly raised his hands, I also have no idea how it happened. My old dad definitely sent that kid where he ought to go. Theoretically, he shouldnt have been able to return. What went wrong?


    How should I know!? I said. But its clear that one needs to be thorough when eradicating evil. However, theres no use inining about it now. We have to quicklye up with a solution!


    How does hee to you? Bao Da Tong asked Nana. Only in dreams?


    At first it was only in nightmares. Then, it became difficult to tell whether they were dreams or visions, or if he was really appearing by my side. Nana started trembling as she spoke. He said he was very hungry, but eating that child and the workers soul filled him up. Xiao Ling was also seized by him. He wanted to use her toe see me! Hes be very powerful, though not as much as the fiendish infant from back then. However, hes strong enough to hurt the people I love. This, I could feel, so I am especially scared of him. He also forced me not to tell you and Ah Zhan, or he would kill you first. If I behaved, he would consider letting you and my family off! Remember that day you almost got hit by a car when we went off campus for dinner?


    I nodded, recalling the event. At that time, Nana had seemed to be in a bad mood for several days. Now it appears that had been due to those threatening nightmares. I mistakenly thought she was unhappy because I didnt spend much time with her, so I made a special effort to take her out and spend a romantic evening together.


    While walking along the sidewalk, a car suddenly lost control and swerved towards us. I pushed Nana aside and was about to get struck when it suddenly turned the other way, crashing into the wall of a store. The driver was heavily injured.


    I was preupied with helping at the time. Only after the ambnce took the driver away did I notice Nana sitting on the ground, staring vacantly. I had thought she was in shock, and spent a lot of timeforting her before forgetting about the matter.


    Was that close call rted to Zhao Jiang? I asked.


    Nana nodded with some trepidation, seeming to recall the matter. I saw him crouched on a tree, smiling at me. He was within the leaves, water continuously trickling down the trunk. He was holding a red rope, with the other end attached to the car! No one else apart from me could see the strange rope! It was real, not an illusion. He was telling me that he could have you die at any time. And since he could reach such a remote ce, it meant he wasnt restricted to the campus. He could appear anywhere! I was afraid he would kill you and didnt know what to do. I could only drag things out day by day!


    He looked suspiciously at Bao Da Tong, giving him a fright. Dont look at me, I didnt bring him over! Remember, those events happened before I arrived.


    That was indeed the case. Although Ah Zhan had said spiritual bodies couldnt stray far from where they died unless they possessed something, I heard there were many who would help spirits for their own benefits. Zhao Jiang might have used anything to reach the campus. Based on the timing, it seems he had waited a long time.


    Furthermore, I dont think hes powerful enough to manipte others into harming you. Bao Da Tong continued. Think about it. He hates you so much, so why would he spare you? If he really could, he would use a hundred car idents to kill you!


    Then how do you exin what Nana said. I asked.


    You are someone brimming with Yang energy. Normal spirits wouldnt be able to remain close to you without being harmed, let alone possess you. Of course, spirits with powers are another story. Bao Da Tong exined. Another advantage people like you possess is that your fortune is not easily altered. Spirits without strong cultivation wont be able to take your life. They can at most seriously injure you.


    Easy for you to say. You arent the one getting seriously injured!


    Let me finish. Bao Da Tong spread his arms. To hurt you via external objects, not only does he have to suppress your fate, he would also have to control others. Maybe it would work for inanimate objects, but I dont think hes powerful enough to control both you and someone else at the same time. As I said, I he could, youd have died a hundred times over. Therefore, he was merely using Nanas concern for you to scare her. Do you think the world of the living is somewhere ghosts can run rampant? They cant act as they please. His cultivation is only slightly higher than mine. He isnt strong enough to that extent.


    I understand. He was trying to tell Nana that her boyfriends life was in his hands. In reality, he could only make the car suddenly lose control, but not how the driver chose to respond, let alone suppress my fate. Is that right?


    Basicallythats the gist of it. Bao Da Tong said. From what Nana said, I can also deduce how he escaped from where he ought to be, and why he suddenly has powers. Do you remember? Duan Jins little handmaiden was with him at the time. Having stayed with Duan Jin for so long, she must have some powers. Yet she was innately kind and timid, so there was never any danger. Zhao Jiang had left with her, so Im guessing he somehow transferred her powers to himself. Maybe he even harmed her to increase his own strength. Zhao Jiang was fiercely obsessed with Nana. Its not something that innocent handmaiden could guard against. Since hes able to devour souls, its clear he stole powers that dont belong to him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had the time to cultivate to such an extent!


    Bao Da Tongs words gave me the chills. It wasnt due to fear of ghosts, but rather fear of human nature. He merely had a crush on Nana. Why was he able tomit so much evil because of his feelings? Was love actually something that could cause someone to be so filthy? But love was supposed to be the most beautiful thing in the world!

 Book 7: Chapter 27: Photographs

    Book 7: Chapter 27: Photographs


    The theater clubsst rehearsal was in a few days. The performance would be two dayster.


    Zhao Jiang never made a move, making the three of us exceptionally nervous. Pending disaster wasnt the scary thing. Instead, it was the waiting period before it happened.


    Before the rehearsal, Bao Da Tong and I roamed the campus. To the other students, it looked like Bao Da Tong was going around and taking souvenir pictures since he was about to return home. In reality, we were investigating whether Zhao Jiang had set up any traps, especially around theke.


    The resentful aura is growing heavier and heavier. Bao Da Tong struck a pose and then pretended to tie hisces, sticking a symbol-inscribed stone into the soft mud.


    He had gathered many small stones early this morning, drawing unobtrusive symbols on each one. He had beenmenting over not having brought more of his old dads talismans. His own powers were limited, which extended to the talismans he made.


    Is he about to make a move? I asked quietly.


    I dont know, but hes definitely preparing something. He leaned against a tree by theke and took another picture. Can you develop these pictures quickly? I cant tell clearly with the flowing air, but it would be different with pictures for reference.


    I looked at the camera in his hands.


    It was an ordinary camera, but Bao Da Tong had drawn dense symbols on the lens using blood. People only saw me taking his pictures, but didnt realize I could only see bars of ink, as if everything within view was trapped in a cage.


    The blood was a mixture of his and mine since I was the one taking pictures while he cast his spells. He imed neither could becking, though I really doubted if his supernatural camera was actually useful. He imed it was based on his old dads spirit capturing talisman. Since it could capture spirits, it could naturally also capture their likeness.


    Are you able to develop the photos or not? He asked again when I didnt respond.


    I indicated that it was not a problem. The head of the photography club was my bro. Such a small matter was easily handled.


    You have to do it personally. If something was really photographed, it would terrify others. He instructed. Come take a picture of the water!


    I was getting annoyed at being ordered around, but stillplied. After taking a bunch of pictures of theke, I was sent off to go develop the photos. He remained by theke and continued appreciating the view.


    Strangely, despite the many symbols on the lens, the photos came out very clear. The ones of him in front of the track field, the dormitory, the library and the cafeteria were all super ordinary. Only the ones by theke were exceptions!


    He had taken a total of three photos by theke. He was crouched by the railings around theke for one, leaning against the tree for another and one was of the open space, with the top of the small auditorium and the small stone bridge in the background.


    The three photos were stained to varying degrees. Initially, it looked like re from the light. Upon closer examination, there was always something next to Bao Da Tong.


    In the first picture, a blurry dark strand stretched from the water, wrapping around his leg. It looked ready to drag him into the water. In the second, a snowy hand reached out from within the tree towards his heart. In the third, there wasnt anything next to him, but dark clouds shrouded the auditorium.


    I stared nkly at these photos, knowing why Bao Da Tong was unharmed despite so many attacks. It could be seen from the photos: ayer of light covered his body. It seemed to be re from the sunlight. However, the sun wasnt bright enough today and it was also a little cloudy. Therefore, it definitely wasnt the suns reflection. It was a protective shield he had formed. Although it was weak enough to be unnoticeable, it still protected him from harm. It was also visible via this supernatural camera!


    I had also been by theke at the time. If Bao Da Tong had taken my picture, would there also be strange things around me? I didnt feel unwell anywhere, which meant I also had something invisible protecting me. Did Nana have any safeguards?


    If not, I would be the one to protect her!


    With these determined thoughts, I nced at my watch. My arranged time with Bao Da Tong wasing up and I hurriedly ced thest few photos into the solution, carefully stirring them with tweezers. Slowly, the images captured by the camera appeared.


    Four photos, four human faces!


    A child, Xiao Ling, the migrant worker and Zhao Jiang!


    Their eyes were all closed, their faces pale and bloated from the water. Their features had be twisted, facing my direction through ayer of light green water! I didnt know if it was due to the development solution, but I suddenly felt as if I were by theke. They seemed to be floating just underneath the surface, swaying in the current. Their faces seemed to change as they inched closer to the surface, about to rush out!


    With a ng, the tweezers in my hands somehow slipped and dropped into the bottom of the container. Yet the four photos floated to the surface.


    At that moment, I was shocked to see the photos had changed. The flesh had started peeling of the first three faces and they soon turned disgustingly rotten. It wasnt possible to identify their age or gender anymore. Only the fourth face hadnt changed. It was still Zhao Jiang.


    I blinked forcefully, worried I was seeing things. However, the following scene confirmed I hadnt been mistaken. The three faces had rotted while Zhao Jiangs hadnt changed.


    I gritted my teeth and picked up the photos, saying to Zhao Jiangs face with a re, Piss of as far as you can. Its no use trying to scare me. I wont let you harm a hair on Nanas head!


    We shall see! He said.


    He? He spoke? Was Zhao Jiang here?


    Startled, I almost knocked over the equipment as I leapt to turn on the lights, a bottle at the ready in my hand. However, there was nothing in the room. Was it an illusion? No, it had been too clear. His voice had been extremely close. Right by my ear, rightin my hand!


    I raised the photo and looked. The three faces were still rotted and Zhao Jiangs face was still the same. Yet as I stared at him, he suddenly opened his eyes and startedughing!


    Rage and fear almost made me lose my mind. Right before I lost it, I suddenly understood he was trying to shake my conviction. Therefore, I desperately forced myself to remain calm. Gripping the photo in both hands, I stared at him without a hint of weakness as I tore his face in half!


    His face vanished at once. Only one eye remained on each half of the torn photo.


    I didnt dare dy any further. After hurriedly cleaning up, I rushed to the small auditorium. The moment I reached the small path through the grove, I saw Bao Da Tong on the stone bridge.


    Yourete. He said.


    Dont talk here, he will hear. I had no time to bicker with him, looking around as I spoke.


    It seems we photographed some ghosts. Bao Da Tong nced downwards. Come closer, he wont be able to hear us.


    I looked down and saw he hadid out a ring of stones. Surrounding them were also some drawn nts and flowers. I understood this was some sort of barrier and hurriedly stepped inside. I shoved the photos into Bao Da Tongs hands and recounted the events in the darkroom.


    Dont worry, he didnt follow you to the darkroom. He merely used some small tricks to allow him to see you. Its likea video chat or whatever its called.


    I was more like a projector. The photos could actually move. He probably knows we are watching him, so hes giving a show of force. Are all the magic rocks you buried around theke actually effective?


    How can they not be? Bao Da Tong shrugged. Well, they cant keep him trapped. Their purpose is to prevent him from absorbing the yin energy in the water and increase his strength. Wed be able to barely fend him off in his current state if we worked together. If he could draw on that energy, wed be screwed!


    I will protect Nana, no matter what! I said through gritted teeth. I actually felt a lot of sympathy when he died. However, his tragedy is no excuse for him to harm others.


    Well said! Bao Da Tong said. We only learned about his ns yesterday. Yet on the other hand, he only found out we today that we are onto him. Thus both sides pretty much started making preparations around the same time. But Im guessing he wont make a move tomorrow. Then, he can only tremble in fear when Ah Zhan returns the day after.


    Why wont he make a move tomorrow? I asked.


    Tomorrow is the performance. Since the female lead is the campus belle, the auditorium will be filled with people. They are all young so itll be brimming with yang energy. Even the Duan Jin from back then wouldnt daree out, let alone Zhao Jiang. Bao Da Tong said confidently. Nothing will happen on campus, and he wont seed off-campus either!


    This means tonights rehearsal is his only chance?


    My thoughts exactly, or I wouldnt need to be so nervous. Bao Da Tong scratched his head. Tonight will be very dangerous. We must be careful. Go pick up Nana first. Ill go stroll around the backstage area. Tonight, you guard the front of the stage while I guard the back. He bent over as he spoke, handing me a small sack on the ground.


    Ive drawn symbols on all the stones in here. Sorry, the effects are far from ideal, but they are good enough against normal spirits. Oh, that rod is made of peach blossom wood. It can ward off evil spirits! Man, it was really hard to find a peach tree in the city, and Im also not good at carving. You should improvise as best you can.


    Normal spirits? Are you saying he has helpers? I frowned.


    Not helpers. Its someone forced into his service. Since he ate the souls of the child and the worker, Im guessing its Xiao Ling. You should show mercy, shes a pitiful person!


    I nodded, grabbing the sack of jumbled things and went to fetch Nana. Since it was thest rehearsal, things were a little different. Normally, people wore their normal clothes while they rehearsed. If any mistakes happened, they would immediately stop and make adjustments. Since they were doing the final rehearsal today, the students were all in their costumes as they performed the y in its entirety. It was like the actual show, and they wouldnt take any breaks either.


    I saw in the left-most seat in the front row. There were stairs leading up to the stage there, allowing me to rush up if anything really happened. Bao Da Tong had already wormed his way backstage. Using his charm, he had already gotten in good graces with the two young girls responsible for the costumes and props, and was now posing as a stagehand waiting in the back.


    The clubs rehearsal was not open to the public. Therefore, apart from us, only the director, extras and significant others of the members were beneath the stage. There were around a dozen people. Everyone else sat in the middle. I was the only one in the corner, my hand gripping the sack tightly.


    I was unaffected by the beautiful costumes, moving plot and romantic lines. My attention was fully focused on the surroundings for any signs of abnormality. Time passed slowly and nothing had happened yet. Bao Da Tong also didnt give any signals from behind the stage. Everything seemed calm but I grew more and more nervous.


    With Zhao Jiangs deep obsession towards Nana, how could he let things go if tonight was his final chance? Why hadnt he made his move? Could he be plotting something? But the y was nearing its end. Was he nning on making his move in the chaos after the performance ended?


    Thinking of this, I observed the stage even more nervously. It was almost the final scene. The male and female leads changed their costumes and entered the stage. The spotlight fell upon them.


    Under the light, Nana appeared especially resplendent. My mind wandered for a moment, thinking that she should apply for work as an actress. Her graceful figure, brimming passion and exquisite features were all very suitable for the stage, even though she currently wore a mask.


    Buta mask?! Did the plot call for that?


    I bolted upright, a sense of wrongness filling my heart!


    The male lead wore a mask in this y because his character had burns across his face. But why did the female lead need one? Nana hadnt been wearing one previously, so the y hadnt been altered!


    I looked around at the others and saw they were also very confused. Only the two on stage were still caught up in their performance.


    What kind of prank is this? I heard the directing student grumble.


    Was it a prank? Or


    I looked at Nana again and suddenly figured out what was wrong!


    Nana was passionate about acting and had joined the club in her first year. However, she had a very unprofessional issue: she loved to look at the audience while she was on stage. The more important the moment, the more it would happen. In the past she would look at Ah Zhan, and nowadays she looked at me.


    But today, during the most critical scene, she never nced below the stage. She only stared at the male lead, apparently engrossed in the performance. This waspletely impossible!


    Her efforts for the y werent for show, but she knew we were in danger. Her emotions should be extremely unstable and I had spent a long timeforting her earlier before she was willing to get on stage. She had also been extremely nervous while acting earlier. How could she suddenly have calmed down, and be immersed in her performance without even looking at me?


    Nana! I cried out, grabbing one of the stones at the same time.

 Book 7: Chapter 28: The final scene

    Book 7: Chapter 28: The final scene


    My sudden shout startled everyone into looking my way. Everyone except the two on stage! They still held hands tightly, looking at each other. Yet that fit neither the script nor reality!


    She was either possessed or reced. It meant that she was no longer herself!


    I shock, I sprinted towards the stage, shoving aside the other performers as I rushed towards Nana.


    Seeming to have startled the pair on stage, the two turned to look at me simultaneously. Only then did I notice their masks were made of white-painted wood. Apart from eyeholes, it was just a curved piece of wood.


    This drew attention to the eyes under the holes. The moment I noticed, I immediately understood. The male lead was no longer the one from before, and the female lead was also not my Nana!


    I rushed over but the two were even faster. Before I could reach the center of the stage, they ran off to the other side, hand in hand. That ce led to the back of the stage.


    Bao Da Tong! I ran after them while tugging at my cor. Underneath was a talisman he had given me. He told me the function was simr to a walkie-talkie. I just needed to call his name for it to activate, and he would know something had happened on my end! Once he got my message, we could pincer the two of them!


    But when I followed their figures, I realized this was no longer backstage. It had be a twisting, maze-like dark hallway! There was a wall a few meters ahead. The two figures turned left at the wall and vanished!


    I hesitated, not knowing if I should pursue. It was clearly an illusion and I didnt know where it would lead. I might very well walk into theke and drown. Bao Da Tong said that since Zhao Jiang died from drowning, his powers were stronger beneath the water. No matter how overwhelming my yang energy was, he could kill me if I was underwater!


    But could I just let Nana be taken like that? When the two had run off earlier, the stage lights caused them to cast long shadows, indicating they were human. Whether they were being controlled or were under some enchantment, they were still human. I couldnt allow any harm toe to Nana, whether in body or soul.


    I no longer hesitated, rushing in the direction where Nana had vanished! Looking around at the wall, there was a path on either side. They looked identical, as if reflected by arge mirror. The two had gone to the left, but I had the feeling the two hallways were linked. If I went right, I would run into them from the front.


    Therefore, I ran right, but saw no one after running for a while. This made me assume I had miscalcted. As I was panicking, a sudden knocking came from the wall.


    The dark hallway had been quiet with only my own footsteps. The sudden loud knocking was indescribably thunderous. No matter how gutsy I was, my heart still pounded!


    I looked to either side and suddenly realized the hallwaysyout seemed simr to our dormitory. Apart from being a little darker, as if it stretched into the depths of hell, everything else was the same. There were even rooms on either side, with numbers ranging from 201 to 203


    Knock knock knock


    The knocking grew louder, gradually messing with my sense of direction and distracting me from my pursuit. I also realized that despite having only run straight ahead, without turning or climbing any stairs, I had actually reached the fifth floor!


    I slowed my steps, instinctively looking around. Room 505 was right in front of me! That was Nanas room!


    Was she inside? Or, was it just a trap?


    I hesitated and finally grabbed the doorknob. No matter what, as long as there was the slightest chance, I had to save Nana!


    Creak


    The wooden door creaked sharply like an ancient metal gate. Then, a damp smell assaulted my senses. The room was very dark but a sharp ray of light shone in from the window. It was like a spotlight from the stage, making it hard for me to see clearly.


    I stepped to the side, shielding my eyes from the re. Dust danced under the beam of light, as if the room had long been abandoned. A figure stood by the window. I couldnt see her face clearly, and could only make out a feminine form.


    Nana? I tried calling out to the shadow.


    There was no response. I crouched to avoid the light but immediately realized it wasnt possible. It was like I was the lead actor on a stage. The spotlight followed me wherever I went!


    Nana! I called again. This time, she made a muffled noise in response. Although it was just one word, the familiar voice made me immediately recognize her.


    Since I had confirmed it, I no longer hesitated. I threw the stone I held in my hand this whole time towards the source of the light. There was the sound of ss shattering and the room immediately darkened. I was also able to see that the figure was Nana. Yet while she stood by herself, two disembodied arms held her fast while another covered her mouth!


    Let her go! I roared towards Xiao Ling and the girl who jumped off the building as they restrained Nana. One was attached to Nanas back while the other knelt on the floor, wrapping Nana tightly between them.


    Wontlet go! The two spoke weirdly in sync.


    Without any other choice, I rushed forward with the peach wood rod. Yet I had only taken two steps when the ground shook, almost making me fall. The knocking sound started again. This time, it came from beneath my feet!


    I ignored it, continuing towards Nana after steadying myself. Yet the shaking grew more violent. I suddenly felt the noise was filled with urgency, as I telling me to stop and also reminding me of something.


    My mind shed as I pretended to fall. After crawling for a bit, I looked up again and noticed that despite Nana standing properly, her feet never touched the floor!


    It was a trap, as expected!


    Without a word, I jumped up and rushed out the door, mming it shut behind me. I heard Nanas voice crying in the room, Wan Li! Dont leave me! Wan Li!


    I gritted my teeth and forced down my desire to open the door again. I turned and walked down the other end of the hallway. Yet the moment I turned around, I saw that the hallway was no longer there. It was another room. I was surrounded by doors. I knew I had to pick one of them. I couldnt just stand in ce, so I randomly opened a door.


    There was a wall behind it!


    I was prepared for anything to appear: a hallway, another room, a sheer cliff, monsters, Nana or even Zhao Jiang. Yet I never thought it would be a wall. I calmed myself and started opening the doors in a clockwise direction. One by one I opened them, with the final one being the door I came in from. However, they all led to a wall. I was essentially stuck in the middle of a wall, and it felt like I was buried alive!


    I started to panic. These were symptoms of ustrophobia and I desperately tried to remain calm. Yet thinking of Nanas unknown fate, it was hard for me to do so while being trapped in ce!


    At this time, the knocking sounded again. I had never been so happy to hear that sound. Earlier, I had lost my rationality in my rush to find Nana. Now I realized this might be Bao Da Tong trying tomunicate with me. I had to reach him somehow!


    Listening carefully, I ran to the source of the sound and pounded heavily on the wooden door. The strange thing was that no matter how hard I knocked, it was as if I was hitting cotton. No sound came out. I hurriedly used the peach wood rod to knock lightly on the door. The resulting knock was like thunder!


    Hearing my response, the knocking from the other side grew louder in excitement. It guided me to one side and stopped by one of the walls, before knocking three times. I guessed it wanted me to charge through, but I was facing what looked like a solid b of concrete. How could I dare charge into it?!


    Wan Li, dont leave me! Right as I was hesitating, Nanas crying rang out again from one of the doors. I know Zhao Jiang was trying to trick me with illusions, yet I didnt know if I could remain calm when faced with Nanas image. I might very well rush over mindlessly, and wed all be screwed!


    I didnt want to be affected by the illusion again. I had to leave this ce at once! I gritted my teeth and charged towards the knocking.


    The pain of collision came as expected, but it wasnt that of a wall. It was the pain of two people running into each other. Someones voice cried out in pain and we both fell down. Yet this time I fell onto something soft and it didnt hurt as much.


    Opening my eyes, I saw that I was lying in grass. Next to me was Bao Da Tong!


    Quick, save Nana! I yelled before I even got up.


    I had to save you first. I cant do it by myself! Bao Da Tong was also very anxious. You almost jumped to your death from the second floor window earlier!


    I froze before immediately understanding. The small auditorium had two floors, like a small movie theater. However, not many people would go upstairs unless there was a guest speaker. Zhao Jiang had used some formation to make me go upstairs without realizing it. Then, he used Nana as bait. If I had really rushed to save her, I would have fallen from the second floor!


    Bao Da Tong must have realized something was up, but he wasnt able to enter the formation. Thus, he had used knocking sounds to guide me. But how did we end up in the grass outside? If I wasnt mistaken, this was twenty minutes away from the auditorium!


    Time and space move differently inside the formation. You had actually walked for a long time. Bao Da Tong had been struck quite heavily, taking a long time to get back up. But you could only see the illusion Zhao Jiang created, and couldnt see me!


    Where did Nana go?


    She ran out with the male lead. I had to save you and couldnt follow them, but I believe I can find them. Lets go! Bao Da Tong pulled me up, walking swiftly as he spoke. The rest of the students only saw you chase after them like a madman. Then, the two of them ran outside with you in pursuit!


    So the others didnt get pulled into this. That was good! Zhao Jiang probably didnt want to make too big of a scene. It would be more difficult to achieve his sinister goals.


    Couldnt you break the formation? I was a little reproachful. His inability to break the formation and having to guide me had dyed things by quite a bit. This gave Zhao Jiang the advantage!


    I told you that water increased his powers!


    What Thunder crashed before I finished speaking. Only then did I realize it had started raining at some point. That was why the ground was wet. I had been too worried about Nana and failed to notice I waspletely soaked!


    The heavens really arent kind. What we feared hase to pass! Bao Da Tong grumbled.


    I didnt speak, jogging behind him.


    Our situation had truly be more dangerous. We had nned to remain on the defensive for the next two days. As long as we didnt give Zhao Jiang a chance to use water, we could safely wait for Ah Zhan to return. The three of us could then work together to destroy the evil spirit. But it had unexpectedly started to rain. The weather report had clearly stated it would only be cloudy, but without rain!


    Bao Da Tong stopped, causing me to almost run into him. I saw him breathing in heavily. The rain is obscuring the ghostly aura. However, Im sure he lured Nana and that guy towards the grove!


    Then lets hurry! I said urgently.


    Slow down. Do you want to fall into his trap again? Bao Da Tong said. He stole all of the handmaidens powers. Without the rain, we could still put up a fight. Now, with his powers increased, we have toe up with a n! Dont worry, he wont kill Nana for now.


    I knew Bao Da Tong was right and forced myself to calm down.


    We had previously discussed whether Zhao Jiang would harm Nana. I had thought it strange. Since Zhao Jiang was obsessed with her, he could at the least kill her even if he couldnt hurt me. Why go through all the trouble?


    In Bao Da Tongs opinion, it was because Zhao Jiang wasnt able to do so. If he really killed Nana, she would at most be someone that died violently. There was no one alive that she wanted revenge on. Even if there was someone she couldnt bear to leave, that person was definitely not Zhao Jiang. Therefore, her soul would have no reason to linger, and would soon enter the cycle of reincarnation. Zhao Jiangs current power could force souls to remain in ce for a while, like with Xiao Ling and the other girl, but not for a long period of time. He would still lose Nana. Therefore, he wouldnt kill her. He would only imprison her while he came up with a n or tried to increase his power!


    Lets go over there! Bao Da Tong suddenly said, pointing towards the library.


    I knew what he meant. He wanted to be cautious and prevent Zhao Jiang from overhearing us. It was dry inside the building. As long as he put up a privacy barrier, Zhao Jiang wouldnt be able to break it.


    What ideas do you have? I asked after confirming we were safe.


    Since hes out in the open, well be sneaky. Bao Da Tong said. Ill turn invisible and you go in with me on your back. Well set up an illusion outside the grove of me wandering around. In reality, Ill have entered along with you. If he gets distracted by my image outside, we will have an opportunity. Even if he doesnt, he will think we split up and wont be as guarded. We would still have a chance.


    But why do I have to carry you? I wasnt unwilling to cooperate, just confused.


    Honestly, I havent fully mastered the invisibility spell. Bao Da Tong was a little embarrassed. I still disturb the air when I walk and Im also unable to hide my shadow. I also get easily distracted when I walk, and might suddenly


    No problem, Ill carry you! Time was of the essence and I didnt want to criticize the ck in his studies. What then?


    Once we confirm the people are safe, well burn the grove down!

 Book 7: Chapter 29: One centimeter away

    Book 7: Chapter 29: One centimeter away


    The rain had gotten stronger!


    I walked in the rain, carrying Bao Da Tong on my back. I watched as the rain passed through his figure next to me. I had no idea how he managed to create such an illusion. He was obviously hiding on my back, but others watching would see we had parted ways at the door of the library.


    Dont walk in the mud. The footprints will give us away. Bao Da Tong warned me quietly.


    I knew that without him having to tell me. Bao Da Tong was damn heavy. If I didnt normally enjoy working out, I might not have been able to carry him. On the surface, my hands appeared to be ced unnaturally against my waist, a broken rod in my hand. I looked around as I walked, my expression searching and vignt. I gradually made my way over to the small grove. I was anxious and panicked, uncertain of what I should do. Bao Da Tong had said to burn it down, but the steps leading up to that depended on how things unfolded!


    With my first step into the trees, I knew Bao Da Tong hadnt been mistaken. Zhao Jiang and Nana were inside. I felt an indescribable chill that caused my hairs to stand on end despite the warm weather!


    What was Zhao Jiang nning?


    He didnt have the power to trap souls for an extended period of time. Therefore, he wouldnt bring Nana to theke. That would be no different from killing her! Then why would he suddenly make a move and bring her to the grove? Did he want to run, and take Nana with him somehow?


    Hes waiting for us. I spoke to myself in an extremely quiet voice.


    Of course. Did you only just figure that out? If he wasnt waiting for us, he would have run off long ago! Bao Da Tong said. He didnt expect us to discover thekes secret. Since Ah Zhan returns tomorrow, wouldnt he be waiting for death if he stayed? But how could he be willing to let you live? As long as youre alive, Nana wont love him! Actually he doesnt understand that even if you didnt exist, Nana still wouldnt love him. Love is the most natural thing. There cant be the slightest bit of coercion.


    Unfortunately, he doesnt understand. I sighed. Do we face him head on?


    Were dividing and conquering. Dont forget, Im still wandering around outside! Bao Da Tong said. He either divides his attention or still thinks youre here by yourself. Either way, we have a chance. Dont worry, my illusion spell is pretty decent. He wont notice anything at his level.


    I didnt speak, but I knew what he meant. Since Zhao Jiangs powers were greater, we would win by trickery! I turned and saw the fake Bao Da Tong suspiciously stalking around outside the grove, seemingly plotting something. I figured Zhao Jiang would definitely fall for it.


    There was a windy pebble path inside the grove that divided it in two. I walked upon it slowly. Based on how long and far I had walked, I should have left the grove already. However, the path ahead stretched endlessly into the darkness. I knew I was trapped in a formation. However, I didnt panic this time. Instead, I hoped for the confrontation to arrive sooner!


    The rain fell harder and harder, rustling the grass and leaves. It was as if someone was following my every step. The dark was also abnormal. I could only make out the path ahead due to having adjusted to the darkness, as well as the faint light reflecting off the raindrops.


    Suddenly, two white ovals appeared ahead. They floated towards me in the dark grove!


    I immediately halted, feeling Bao Da Tong tense on my back as well.


    I subconsciously gripped the peach wood rod harder, staring straight ahead. The ring whiteness drew closer and closer before stopping around ten steps ahead of me.


    Crack


    A sh of lightning split the skies and a peal of thunder rang out. The grove suddenly filled with faint light, as if the curtains were pulled back from a stage. I could clearly see the space ahead.


    A man and a woman stood facing each other. They wore medieval European costumes. The white ovals I saw were the masks they still wore on their faces. They held hands, standing vacantly in the rain and staring at each other affectionately. They seemed intent on continuing the interrupted y!


    Dont move! Lets see what hes up to! Although only I could hear him, Bao Da Tong still subconsciously lowered his voice.


    I suppressed the urge to rush forward and stood in ce as if frozen in fear!


    Nana, I love you! I love you very much! Come away with me! The man suddenly said.


    I had apanied Nanas rehearsals each time, and didnt recall such a line. The current scene was clearly original. Furthermore, the female leads name had changed from Christine to Nana. The male lead was still the tall swarthy guy, but his voice was sharper and weaker, and trembled slightly. It was clearly Zhao Jiangs voice.


    I There was a moment of hesitation in Nanas voice, as if she didnt know how to respond.


    Say that you love me, and that you wille with me! Zhao Jiang prompted, his voice a little uneasy. Nanas reaction was clearly not what he expected.


    Something had been off the moment the male and female leads stepped on the stage. I had been guarding the front while Bao Da Tong was in the back. Zhao Jiang shouldnt have been able to effortlessly control Nana since she carried no less than a dozen talismans. Although Bao Da Tongs abilities were slightlycking, Zhao Jiang still wouldnt have been able to act under our noses if it hadnt been for the unexpected rain.


    Yet the rain hade. Although it was a small thing, it was critical! Everyone had been distracted. Some were focused on the y while others on the performers. No one was paying attention.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiang had snuck in while avoiding Bao Da Tongs senses. He hid amongst those of us who had no supernatural vision and waited for his opportunity.


    Not only did he possess the guys body and whisk Nana away in front of everyone, he even wanted to act out this romantic scene for me to see. Yet despite Nana being controlled by his spell, her strong feelings for me left her momentarily at a loss.


    Nana,e with me! Seeing her remain unresponsive, Zhao Jiang raised his voice. He sounded especially mournful in the rain.


    Bring her back. Bao Da Tong urged me.


    Nana, dont listen to him! I shouted, walking forwards. Look at me, Nana. Im Wan Li!


    Wan Li? Nana repeated, slowly turning to look at me. She asked in confusion, Who is Wan Li?


    Zhao Jiang roared withughter, ecstatic that his magic caused Nana to forget me. However, his smugness was short lived. Nana repeated my name under her breath, and then walked a few steps towards me as if enchanted.


    Quiet, Nana! Zhao Jiang grabbed her hand. Youre not allowed to speak this name again. Im the one you love, I am the one you love!


    Ive seen people lie to themselves, but Ive never seen someone doing it to your extent. I spoke to Zhao Jiang instead, drawing his attention so Nana could escape his control. If you really want someone to repeat after you so much, why not go buy a parrot?


    Without you, she will love me!


    How can love be forced?


    I will kill you. Instead of growing angry, heughed. His words were creepy, like caterpirs crawling over grass.


    Come try it if youre so capable. Dont hold a woman hostage! No woman would like a coward who hides behind them! I felt Bao Da Tong slowly make his way down form my back. Knowing he had found the weak point and was about to make his move, I purposefully provoked Zhao Jiang.


    What did you say? Zhao Jiang asked softly, but I could tell he was about to die from anger. Or rather, he was going to die once more, this time from anger!


    Am I wrong? I raised the peach wood rod slightly. The movement was due to Bao Da Tong raising my wrist, but it had attracted Zhao Jiangs attention. He stared at me. I acted nonchnt as I continued speaking. When you were alive, you clearly had a crush on her yet didnt dare ask her out. Now you arent of this world anymore, yet still dont dare speak. You couldnt let her go, and used such despicable means. Do you feel very manly about what youve done?


    I died for her. Could you? Both you and Ruan Zhan, could either of you do that for her? Zhao Jiang shrieked. In that forest, I was the only one who jumped in the pond to save her!


    No. If need be, both of us would give our lives to save hers! I retorted. Do you think yourself great just because you died? If you were really so great, if your love was so selfless, why do you now want her to reciprocate? Why are you trying to take her life, and make her unhappy?


    I nced at Nana who stood there nkly. Although I couldnt see her face beneath the mask, I could still feel her confusion. You just want to obtain her. Dont make your obsession sound so grand. That isnt love!


    Shut up! Zhao Jiang yelled.


    I raised my arm, though it was actually Bao Da Tong lifting my arm from behind. Hit him with the rod! He said in a tiny voice.


    What can a broken piece of wood do to me? Zhao Jiang roared withughter.


    I didnt know whether it would be effective, but still did as instructed. When facing the enemy, trust in onespanions had to be absolute. Even if you were doubtful, you still had to give it your all! Thats the essence of cooperation!


    Therefore, the moment Bao Da Tong finished speaking, I arced my body and flung the wooden rod towards Zhao Jiang!


    It was made of peach wood which had warding properties to begin with. Along with the crooked symbols Bao Da Tong had carved on it, Zhao Jiang still had to dodge despite the threat being minor. He couldnt just shrug it off! The moment I made I move, I also sensed Bao Da Tong wave his hand.


    However, he wasnt aiming at Zhao Jiang, but rather Nanas face!


    There was a crack. The moment Zhao Jiang dodged the peach wood rod, a stone struck Nanas mask heavily. The force was so great that it caused the vacant Nana to stumble and almost fall over. A small ray of blue light shed across the painted wooden mask, immediately splitting it in two and revealing Nanas nk face.


    Nana! Come here! I shouted. Since Bao Da Tong was no longer on my back, my movements were much lighter as I swiftly ran over and reached towards Nana!


    Nana froze and subconsciously reached towards me. Right before our hands made contact, Zhao Jiang rushed over with incredible speed, once again pulling Nana away from me!


    One centimeter, I was just one centimeter away from grabbing her! Just one centimeter!


    Wan Li, save me! Nanas cry sounded out.


    She had woken up now that the mask was broken. Bao Da Tong had been observing the whole time, and finally realized Zhao Jiang was using the masks to control the two. He had me distract Zhao Jiang using the peach wood rod while he himself rescued Nana!


    Zhao Jiang red at me, seeming unable toprehend how I had thrown two things at the same time. He had yet to notice Bao Da Tong.


    Do your best to keep him busy. Bao Da Tong spoke quietly again.


    Without a word, I made my way over to Zhao Jiang!


    He sneered, one hand around Nanas neck while he pointed at me with his other. I immediately felt a cold wave of dampness that immediately caused my breathing to stop!


    My survival instincts kicked in as I desperately raised my hands to brush aside the film covering my nose and mouth. However, it was invisible and intangible. It was useless no matter how I scraped at my face. Behind me, Bao Da Tong pushed against my waist, making me continue forward.


    Hold on! Hold on! Just another step further! He called urgently.


    It was easy to say, and I did my best to keep moving. However, speed I moved was still extremely slow, almost inch by inch!


    Haha, looks like youre quite the white knight. Youre willing to even give your life for my Nanas sake. Youll end up dying faster like this, you know. Zhao Jiangughed sinisterly. I know youve gone scuba diving before and have arge lung capacity. However, I refuse to believe you canst much longer!


    Let him go! Ill go with you! Seeing my tragic state, Nana wasnt able to bear it anymore and started crying. As long as you spare him, Ill do anything you ask! Im begging you! Please!


    No!


    Please, Ill reallyobey you. If you want me to love youIll love you. If you want me to die, Ill die! Just please let him go! Nana gasping through her tears was like a dagger to my heart. A burst of strength came out of nowhere as I moved half a step in one go!


    No, hes about to die. You just need to behave and Ill let you forget all these scary things. Ill be the only one in your heart! His tone was so gentle and sincere, yet his words were insidious and malicious. The trapped Nana cried in despair.


    Wan Li! Wan Li! She cried helplessly.


    That isnt for you to decide! Bao Da Tong suddenly spoke. Even I was startled, let alone Zhao Jiang. Bao Da Tong was no longer behind me, and had snuck next to Zhao Jiang.


    In the dark, rainy night, several talismans suddenly appeared on Zhao Jiangs arm. With a muffled chant, the talismans suddenly glowed red and a gust of smoke rose into the air.


    Ah


    Zhao Jiang didnt expect the ambush and let out a scream. He let go of Nanas neck as he flung his arm back and forth.


    Catch! Bao Da Tong called and shoved the freed Nana over, causing her to crash in front of me.


    At this moment, I had yet to escape Zhao Jiangs spell but I no longer cared about myself. I fumbled around for Nanas pale hands. She leapt over and held my head, trying to remove the formless restriction around my face as she cried. But it was no use!

 Book 7: Chapter 30: Mishap

    Book 7: Chapter 30: Mishap


    A white sh lit the air with a bang. Zhao Jiang retreated several steps, a clump of white steam almost leaving his body. Across from him was a long streak in the mud as Bao Da Tongs body became visible again. Man and ghost had clearly each taken a blow. Although Bao Da Tong almost made Zhao Jiangs soul leave his body, he was able to use the surrounding waters power to forcibly remain. He even managed to continue controlling me with his other hand.


    Did you think I was the easily bullied Zhao Jiang of the past? Heughed coldly. With my current strength, no one can stop me tonight. You guys can wait to fetch his corpse!


    Bao Da Tong was extremely anxious, but he was at an impasse and unable to move. Nana groped around my face in despair, trying to tear apart the formless thing after my life. The feeling of suffocation grew stronger as time passed. I did my best to control my reactions, not tossing or struggling to avoid upsetting Nana more. Yet how could instinctive reactions be so easily suppressed?


    Die! Have a taste of what I experienced underwater back then. Zhao Jiang spoke with both Schadenfreude and sorrow. For the sake of saving her, I ended up drowning just like that. Unable to breathe, unable to call for help, unable to grab anything. The icy water poured into my lungs. Pain! Like being stabbed by countless needles!


    He described it as if it had happened to someone else. His tone was t but extremely cruel. Nana started crying loudly again. Her crying made me feel that she would die from heartache if I really died!


    Hold on! Iming to save you! Bao Da Tong hurriedly took a step back, trying to break away from Zhao Jiang. However, Zhao Jiang had been expecting this, and his retreat left him at a disadvantage. Zhao Jiang blew a mouthful of yin aura towards Bao Da Tong.Then, a streak of ice swished towards his chest.


    Bao Da Tong didnt have time to guard. Not only did he fail to break away, he ended up staggering and spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was clearly heavily injured!


    Seeing the bnce shifting, Zhao Jiang startedughing sinisterly. Despair started filling our hearts.


    Luring us into the grove where he held the advantage, his n had been to deal with us all at once before taking Nana away. Or perhaps he didnt need to take Nana anywhere once we were dead. Without Bao Da Tong and I, Ah Zhan wouldnt be able to handle him on his own. He might not even know what had happened. We were aware of this, but we had no choice but toe since he had hostages.


    We hadnt rushed in blindly and had prepared a n. It had even been close to seeding. However, whether due to luck or ability, we had fallen short!


    I was currently rolling around from the pain in my lungs. I was about to breathe myst. Apart from fear and unwillingness at facing death, I suddenly also felt sorry for Nana. This failure wouldnt just cost us our lives. It would also leave Nana trapped with Zhao Jiang!


    I groaned in ast farewell to the world, though it was just my bodys instinctive final attempt at drawing breath. Yet unexpectedly, arge amount of fresh air suddenly entered my lungs, pulling me back from the abyss!


    Air wasnt something one usually paid attention to. However, only when it was lost would it be missed! I felt like a stranded fish finally returning to the ocean after a long struggle. Iy sprawled on the ground, gasping greedily for air. A familiar voice spoke coldly next to me. Sorry, he cant die. He still owes me money!


    Ah Zhan! Bao Da Tong almost jumped for joy.


    Ruan Zhan didnt respond, merely pointing at Zhao Jiang. No matter who you are, hurry and scram. Otherwise, things wont turn out well for you!


    Hes been possessed..cough, coughby Zhao Jiang! We cannot let him off! Hes killed manystudents! I croaked as I slowly recovered.


    Dont bother with all that, hurry and pick yourself up! Ruan Zhan wasnt surprised at all. He spoke impatiently to me, but his eyes never left Zhao Jiang. He spoke coldly to him once more, I dont care about the others you killed, but you arent allowed to kill these three!


    Hmph, are you able to stop me? Having watched his hated love rival reach the brink of death before being saved, Zhao Jiang was both angry and resentful. Its good you came, might as well all die together!


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly leapt into the air. I didnt know how he managed this while hiding in that guys body. Regardless, he was like a ck kite or also a bat, looking down upon us from the air, his hands waving continuously. Ayer of white mist immediately surrounded us, as if trapping us in a ss container!


    I had recovered somewhat and slowly got up. I suppressed the sense of weakness and stood protectively in front of Nana. I looked up at Zhao Jiang who was busy chanting spells and said, Ah Zhan, he wants to suffocate you.


    Someone did almost suffocate! He didnt spare me a nce as he spoke to Bao Da Tong. Where are your fire talismans?


    Huh? Bao Da Tong was probably too excited about the reinforcements and didnt react right away.


    What are you spacing out for? Attack that perverted bastard! I fished out the sack of stones as I spoke and ruthlessly flung them out one by one. The stones made small sparks as they struck the watery wall. Some prated through the wall, leaving tiny craters, while others fell to the floor!


    I hadnt thrown the stones out randomly, but had picked spots where the mist was weakest. Ah Zhan naturally understood what I was doing and didnt stop me. He merely observed Zhao Jiang vigntly. He frowned and said, Why are his moves so familiar?


    That bastard absorbed Duan Jins handmaidens powers! He returned from the path of reincarnation. Bao Da Tong said, finally snapping out of it.


    He wiped the blood from his mouth and took out several talismans from his robes. Heres the fire talismans. What are we burning?


    At that moment, I noticed the cage bing more and more solid. It was weakest nearer to Zhao Jiang, so I threw the rest out of the enchanted stones.


    Seeing this, Ah Zhan pointed in the same direction. Bao Da Tong didnt hesitate either, sending out seven or eight talismans. The talismans ignited upon making contact with the watery wall, like flowers blooming.


    Sorry, the fires are a little small. Bao Da Tong scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    Water and fire dont mix, who cares if theyre small! Ah Zhan reached behind his back as he spoke and took something out. He gave it a shake and flung it over to me. I hurriedly caught it. It turned out to be the bloodwood sword which had shrunk to a foot in length.


    I was thrilled, knowing Zhao Jiang would be unable to escape. Looking up, I saw he still had his eyes closed trying desperately to pressure us, to kill us. He had no idea is doom was at hand. Ruan Zhan thought for a moment before shakily drawing a symbol in the air.


    When he dropped his hand, a gust of wind rose from beneath his feet. As he raise his hand once more, the wind blew towards the burning talismans.


    Using wind to supplement fire! Bao Da Tong eximed. Seeing the fire spreading, he shot a few more talismans over!


    Zhao Jiang suddenly opened his eyes in the air, clearly not having expected us to actually use fire to curb water. Water and fire restricted each other, and the oue depended on whichever side was stronger. Water could extinguish fire, but fire could also evaporate water.


    Originally, Bao Da Tong and I together should be evenly matched against Zhao Jiang, but the heavy rain caused his strength to rise above ours. However, he never expected Ruan Zhan to suddenly return, putting him on the backfoot once again. Due to our seamless cooperation, his situation was bing worse!


    Creak


    The wall of water emitted the sound of cracking ss. Zhao Jiang shuddered. Although he gritted his teeth and reinforced the water, he was an arrow at the end of its flight.


    Let me give it some fuel. I ran over, picking up the peach wood rod on the way. I hurled it towards the center of the mes!


    The peach wood had warding properties to begin with. The wind-boosted spellfire immediately turned it into a raging inferno, swiftly destroying the wall and shooting towards Zhao Jiang.


    With a scream, he tried to dodge behind a tree but it was toote. The fireball struck his chest heavily, causing him to fly back several meters before dangling from a branch like a hanged ghost. The wall surrounding us vanished at the same time!


    I let out a breath. Although I had been lively and expressive during the battle, my heart had been tense the entire time. Now that the pressure had lessened, I felt the adrenaline and fear of being suffocated.


    Spellfire wouldnt burn the innocent. Therefore, Zhao Jiangs body didnt ignite after being struck. It only turned the mask to ashes, revealing the guys sluggish expression. This made me realize things werent over yet. Although Zhao Jiang suffered heavy injuries, he was still hiding in the guys body!


    I turned to look at Ah Zhan, noticing he had circled behind that tree. He stood at an angle to Bao Da Tong and I immediately understood his intentions. Therefore, I moved over to the empty spot Ah Zhan had purposefully left open, one hand shielding Nana while the other reached behind myself.


    Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tong gestured in the air before acting at the same time. A glyph in the air and a talisman flew towards Zhao Jiang at the same time.


    Bang. Zhao Jiang didnt even cry out. The body shook violently as if caught in a gale. A white clump appeared outside the flesh.


    It was in the shape of a person, its torso very distinct but the limbs blurry. He seemed to be desperately clinging on to the body, unwilling toe out. Yet his stubbornness was in vain. He was gradually dragged out and suspended in the air.


    Without needing Ah Zhans prompting this time, Bao Da Tong shot out thest of his talismans towards the white shade. The shade was Zhao Jiangs soul. He had been brimming with confidence earlier, plotting to kill us all. Yet losing one exchange caused the tables topletely turn.


    Evildoers, whether human or ghost, couldntmit evil while remaining righteous. Being at a disadvantage meant panic would start seeping in.


    With Bao Da Tong closing in, Zhao Jiang instinctively fled towards Ah Zhan. However, the wind Ah Zhan conjured almost scattered him, causing him to retreat in fear. Seeing that he was unable to break through Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tongs defenses, he rushed towards me.


    Dont let him return to theke! Bao Da Tong cried out.


    He didnt realize Ah Zhan and I were already prepared. The moment the white shade drew near, I pulled out the bloodwood sword from my waist. It was only a foot long at the moment and Zhao Jiang was still some distance away. I couldnt reach him, so I hurled it at him like a rock. Zhao Jiang knew I had no powers and didnt notice the bloodwood sword. Therefore, he wasnt on guard at all and the bloodwood sword pierced through his chest.


    The result was as expected.


    At that moment, the rain suddenly stopped as if just for us. The four of us were speechless for a time, looking at each other. We had fought with zeal, but the sudden ending left us feeling somewhat empty.


    Creakcreak


    With Zhao Jiangs disappearance, his formation also vanished. Ah Zhan had already broken through it when he entered. Now that it was gone, we could see the state of the grove after the rain. I only realized now we were at the edge of the grove. The smallke was already visible through the sparse trees.


    Lets go! Ah Zhan spoke calmly, picking up his luggage from behind a tree. I realized he had rushed over directly from the station, and hadnt had time to stop by the dorm.


    What do we do about that? Bao Da Tong pointed at the guy hanging on the branch.


    Wordlessly, Ah Zhan waved his hand and the wind snapped the branch, causing him to drop like a rag. Since he had acted without warning, Bao Da Tong was taken off-guard. He was only able to push the guy to the side a bit to cushion his fall. Otherwise, he wouldve taken quite the impact.


    Is there a need to be so callous? Bao Da Tong grumbled. Still, Im going to burn this grove down. Its too detrimental to the fengshui. Something will happen again in the future if its not destroyed.


    Up to you. Ah Zhan replied. He left with his luggage, no longer bothering with us.


    What a carefree young master. Dont you run off too! Bao Da Tong stopped me. This dude is so huge and hespletely soaked and unconscious. Theres no way I can carry him by myself!


    I saw that he was right and released the trembling Nana. After a fewforting words, I had her follow behind us as we carried the guy out of the grove.


    After finally leaving the grove, we saw Ah Zhan waiting for us. Bao Da Tong ran over and used spellfire to ignite the trees. Due to the rain, the trees were wet and shouldnt catch fire. However, the spellfire caused them to swiftly start burning.


    Lets leave quickly, or were going to be held responsible! I said.


    Before Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tong could respond, Nana slowly spoke from behind us. You guys wont be able to leave anymore!


    Her voice was strange, as ifing from the depths of the earth. Two thuds apanied her words. Startled, I turned to look and saw Nana holding that thick, snapped branch, swinging it towards my head.


    Before I could cry out, pain blossomed on the side of my head and I crashed to the ground.


    On the ground, Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tong both had their eyes closed, their faces covered in blood. They had already lost consciousness.

 Book 7: Chapter 31: Tragedy

    Book 7: Chapter 31: Tragedy


    The reason I wasnt also unconscious was probably due to Nanas love for me. Despite being controlled, her strong feelings for me caused her to subconsciously hold back, leaving me with a hint of consciousness despite being unable to move.


    Yet how I wished I had been unconscious at that time, or maybe even dead. That way, I wouldnt have to watch helplessly as Nana walked towards her death!


    She stood vacantly holding the branch, seeming confused at her actions. It was like she had multiple personality disorder, with two voices inside one body. One wanted her to walk over and strike our heads a few more times until we were dead. The other wanted her to throw away the branch and call for help. Seeing the struggle behind her eyes, I suddenly understood the case was not yet closed. We had been too careless, and would therefore pay an uneptable price!


    Nana! I tried to call her but realized I could only grunt through my throat. I tried to stand up, or even crawl a few feet, but my body waspletely limp. I could only watch Nana stand there like a statue.


    A minute passed, two minutes, three minutesMy mind grew more and more hazy, the piercing pain in my head making it hard for me to keep my eyes open.Yet Nana still remained as before, not noticing the fire slowly growing stronger.


    Crash


    As a wave of heat blew across my face, the branch finally dropped from Nanas hand. Joyfully, I thought she had recovered her senses but a female voice sounded from behind. Come. Come here!


    I was unable to turn, but to my horror recognized the voice to be that of the girl who jumped from the building. Who was she calling? Could it be Nana? Zhao Jiang was already dead. She should be free of his control and should have left. Why would she appear here?


    Comequickly! The girl urged.


    At this moment, Nana finally moved. She wasnt able to see me, her expression and movement rigid. She was like piece of rock that slowly moved, step by step, towards theke!


    I felt a sense of foreboding at her appearance. I felt she was about to leave me forever. The realization enabled me to finally cry out her name, and flip over with difficulty to face theke!


    Under the dark sky, theke appeared like a mirror. It glowed faintly, seeming serene, alluring and beautiful. Between theke and the grove was a girl with scattered hair floating in the air.


    I knew she was the girl who jumped from the building. Bao Da Tong had burned the pajamas that anchored her. Therefore, she had appearedpletely naked.


    NanaNana Like a siren, she called Nanas name, drifting closer to theke every time. Nana followed her step by step. Yet due to me calling out her name, Nana suddenly stopped, as if recalling something.


    Nane save Wan LiWan Li is in the water! The girl stepped back a few steps, strengthening her control over Nana. And Nana really continued walking forwards.


    No, Nana, Im here! I screamed out again, desperately trying to snap her out of it. I knew if I failed to stop her, she would continue into theke and drown.


    That girl wasnt like Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling hadnt med anyone else for her death. Although Zhao Jiang had used her to approach Nana, she had been more attached to life, and didnt harm others. This girls nature was more unyielding, so she became very vicious due to her violent death. She sought someone to take her ce in death, to get some sense of justice. She had tried to kill me when I climbed the building previously. Now, it was Nanas turn. Although I sympathized with her situation, I couldnt allow her to hurt Nana. I just couldnt understand why Nana would lost control of herself even before the girl appeared.


    Nana,e back! Come back! Im right here, save me! I yelled with all my might, trying to salvage things. As I shouted, I even kicked at Bao Da Tong and Ah Zhan with all my strength. But I was too weak and they were too heavily injured. They didnt react at all.


    Seeing me try to interfere, the girl rushed at me angrily. She was about to reach me when the bloodwood sword I had ced back at my waist suddenly glowed red. She screamed and hurriedly drifted back to theke!


    As she retreated, I noticed she looked the same from all directions. Her head, hair and body could only be seen from behind!


    Nana! This time, the girl and I called out at the same time.


    I clearly saw Nanas hesitation and confusion. How I wished she could hear my pleas and return to my side. Yet after freezing in ce for a moment, she took another step forward.


    One step, it was just one step, yet it announced my failure, and a pain I would never forget!


    The girlughed maliciously, continuing to call out Nanas name. I watched as Nana followed her, still desperately trying to call her back while trying to crawl forward at the same time. How I wished there was a passerby who could help me. Yet theke was already rarely visited during the day, let alone on a rainy night. Even though the grove was burning behind us, no one had noticed!


    Bao Da Tong had been right. If you are the cause of a cmity, you couldnt escape it. You had to choose to face it and resolve it. If you fled in fear, you might even transfer the misfortune to others and cause them harm. Eventually, karma would find you, and you would have to pay a heavier price. Yet people often made incorrect choices in the face of fear. It was just that karma hade too quickly for Nana. She had been trying to protect me. She was also innocent. She was also a victim! If it had been possible, I would have dly exchanged my life for Nanas. At that moment, if there had been any way, I would have done it without hesitation. How I wished to take the punishment in her ce! We were lovers, and I should have been the one to protect her!


    But I couldnt do it! I couldnt do it! I was helpless! I could only watch as it happened!


    I watched as the mindless Nana walked into theke. The girl walked on its surface, leading her further and further, deeper and deeper, up until her head went below the water. A ssh of water and a pale arm struggled futilely above the surface. The arm caused my heart to drip with blood. As the surface quieted, me heart also shattered! Like Nana, I was unable to breathe ever again.


    That was the essence of tragedy. Knowing something was going to happen but being unable to prevent it.


    I could no longer hold on and passed out. When I awoke, I was already in the hospital. I heard that a fire had burned down the grove by theke that night. Since the fire started inexplicably on a rainy night, along with the four unconscious males found by theke, it was ruled as arson. Why someone would do so, and how it was aplished, would remain a mystery. The school suffered no losses apart from the small grove.


    During the investigation, the police discovered that one of the males who were attacked was the lead actor of the theater club. He suffered only minor bruises, but felt dizzy and had no memories of anything. Of the three other males, two were students and one was their friend. They had all suffered head injuries. The least injured was actually thest to wake up. He gripped a small ck wooden sword tightly the entire time, unwilling to let go no matter what! The wooden sword waster confirmed to be a childhood toy.


    Thatst person to wake up was me. Honestly, I hadnt wanted to wake up, to face reality. But I heard Ah Zhans voice in my mind while I was unconscious, telling me, Get up, theres still unfinished business!


    I knew what he meant. Apart from the four unconscious males, the police had also found a female corpse in theke. That was my Nana. There were bruises on the back of her neck so it was clearly a murder. Someone had drowned her by holding her neck down! Although there were no footprints at the scene, the case was linked to the arson.


    But I knew who was responsible. Anger and grief woke me from my subconscious avoidance. It was already evening. Before me stood Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tong, both with bandages around their heads.


    Bao Da Tong and I will create the illusion that we are still resting to prevent anyone from noticing that weve returned to the campus. Ah Zhan spoke without much emotion, but his eyes contained deep exhaustion and guilt. I assumed youd want to finish things with your own hands.


    Is it still there? I asked.


    If you mean the girl who jumped from the building, she has probably fled after getting her wayst night! Ah Zhan said. However, if you want her, I can chase her down via astral projection. She wouldnt have entered the cycle of reincarnation so quickly.


    I thought about it but ended up shaking my head. She was merely taking revenge. We were the ones who implicated her in this matter. Although I hate her for killing Nana, every debt has its debtor. Whats the point of going after her?


    Well said! Bao Da Tong said, his expression a rare disy of solemnity. However, since victim became aggressor, her reincarnation will definitely not be pleasant. That is her punishment.


    The one I want is Zhao Jiang. I spoke through gritted teeth. Ive never hated anyone so much. That despicable wretch. Something was wrong with Nana the moment she left the grove. She was long since being controlled! Otherwise, that girl wouldnt have seeded so easily. Nanas name was like a dagger to my heart, but my hatred for Zhao Jiang allowed me to redirect the pain. Humans were like this. Extreme grief required another equally strong emotion to endure.


    Hes no longer here! Ah Zhan spoke with certainty. No soul can escape the bloodwood sword, no matter whose it is. The sinister wretch must have done something without us noticing. He must have split his own soul and mixed it with Nanas to be able to control her!


    I froze, not having considered that possibility. My jumbled mind had previously assumed the bloodwood sword had been ineffective in my hands and failed to fully eradicate him.


    Bao Da Tong nodded. Thats right. I had felt something was missing when I saw him get wiped out, but why didnt I realize it! He hammered the wall in regret. I didnt sense anything wrong with Nana when I saved her from his clutches, but I didnt expect her to get captured again. He must have done something at that time. Man, why didnt I push a little harder, why wasnt I more careful. That way, she wouldnt have


    So it was that centimeters distance!


    My heart mourned as I recalled her pleading gaze and how close our fingertips were from touching. I had been close enough to sense the warmth of her skin, but I let her get taken again. If I had rushed forward just a centimeter more, she wouldnt have been recaptured. Then, she wouldnt have been tampered with by the guarded Zhao Jiang.


    Regret wont change anything. Lets go make him pay the price now! Ah Zhans words were cold. That bastards obsession with Nana ran too deep. When his n to take her away failed, he decided to entangle his filthy soul with hers forever. I can sense Nana has yet to leave, so lets go fish him out!


    Ah Zhans words made the three injured youths secretly return to theke. Working together, Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tong easily fished Nanas soul out.


    Nana was a new spirit. Although she had died violently, her heart was without grudge so she wasnt able to take shape. Ah Zhan drew a blood glyph on my forehead, allowing me to see the clump of faint, white mist rising from thekes surface.


    I teared up at the sight. All the previous love, warmth and happiness was like this mist: unattainable. I suddenly understood the bitterness spoken of by the monks. The phrase until death do us part mentioned parting, but it was only painful when one lived while the other died!


    Fuck, that bastard really split off two parts of his soul onto Nana. Bao Da Tong cursed.


    My gaze followed his gesture and saw two orbs emitting ck aura within the white mist. They swirled and hid, like two evil eyes.


    I leapt up and wanted to rush over, but was held back by Ah Zhan.


    Take this. He handed me a branch covered with blood-drawn talismans. Dont underestimate these two portions of his soul. Since he absorbed the handmaidens powers, each portion has their own consciousness. As long as a trace of him remains, he will never truly die!


    Then lets give him a hand! I growled.


    Ah Zhan nodded. He sat cross-legged, forming strange shapes with his hands. Bao Da Tong started chanting sutras cooperatively. .each finds their ce, prepared to guard the tomb. The Suprememands, hunt down evil spirits


    Along with their movements, the white mist started bing turbulent, like it was being blown by a wind. It faded and condensed while the two dark orbs slowly merged and floated to the surface. It seemed to be restrained by an invisible power.


    Get the hell out for me! Bao Da Tong suddenly shouted. Ah Zhan extended his arms at the same time, pointing towards the ck aura and jerking his hands backwards.


    The ck miasma was no longer able to resist and was caught in Ah Zhans hand.


    He nced at me and I instinctively raised the branch. I watched as he skewered the two ck orbs on the branch like candied fruits! I felt an inexplicable weight against my hand, and the fruitless attempts of the ck miasma to escape.


    Have you decided on what to do? Ah Zhan asked.


    Lets barbecue! My boundless hatred reced my grief. Its the most fitting for a clear night by theke! I want Nana to personally see the consequences of harming and bullying her.


    Without a word, Bao Da Tong immediately summoned a small me. This fire doesnt need any fuel. Itll burn for however long you wish it to. Ah Zhan and I will set up the formation once again. No one will interrupt you.

 Book 7: Chapter 32: Savior

    Book 7: Chapter 32: Savior


    I held the branch over the spellfire.


    I always thought of myself as someone kind and softhearted. Yet once I was deeply hurt, the resentment in my heart was able to make me lose my mind. All thoughts of morals and ethics were thrown out the window. I only wanted revenge. I wanted Zhao Jiang to pay. Even though it wouldnt bring back what I had lost, it could numb the wound on my soul.


    Zhao Jiang was skewered on the branch and unable to escape. His screams were extremely faint, but I knew his consciousness was there. I felt the thrill of vengeance, and also knew Nana was watching from the side.


    I was not willing to put him out of his misery. I was going to slowly torture him, so I would roast him for a while and then let him rest, before roasting him again. I made him suffer in atonement for his sins.


    He had selfishly helped the infant fiend harm the other students back then. He killed the kind and innocent handmaiden and absorbed her cultivation. He drowned the innocent child and worker to feed his own soul. He killed the innocent Xiao Ling to approach Nana. He caused the girl to jump from the building in retaliation. Finally, he caused Nanas death!


    My beloved Nana, my first love, the person I let down!


    He wailed and begged, but my heart was like steel. I know understood the saying a life for a life, debts should be repaid, that is the way of things. No one could sin without paying a price. Consequences would eventually catch up, no matter how long it takes or how tragic!


    I repeated my actions without saying a word. Ah Zhan and Bao Da Tong also remained silent. Bit by bit, the ck miasma shrank under the roasting. Its struggles grew fainter and fainter until itpletely vanished. The person that deserved death by a thousand cuts no longer polluted this world.


    I gripped the branch, unwilling to throw it into the fire. If I did, it would mean the matter was over, and Nana would leave me forever. How I wished the dawn would nevere, but how could an insignificant being like myself stop the rising sun?


    Wan Li. Ah Zhan called, his voice a little reluctant.


    I stood, not daring to look at the white mist. Disconcerted, my hand trembled for a long while before finally tossing the branch into the fire, ending my rtionship with my own hands.


    Ah Zhan sighed softly next to me and walked some distance away with Bao Da Tong. That white mist slowly drifted over, swirling around me and reluctant to leave. I couldnt hear her voice, but I understood how unwilling she was to part from me!


    What should I do? My heart refused to let go but my mind knew what I had to do.


    She was no longer mine. If I had her stay, she would happily do so. However, she would be a roaming spirit, unable to find happiness in a next life, unable to reincarnate. I wouldnt be able to give her anything apart from suffering and danger. She was dead, and no longer belonged to this world.


    Go, Nana! I held back tears as I forced myself to speak calmly. If there is a next life, lets fall in love again. I swear Ill be able to find you!


    The mist still refused to leave, wrapping me inside. The cold mist felt so gentle andforting, as if it was kissing my face. I stretched my hand out but couldnt grab anything, couldnt touch anything! Who said men werent emotional creatures? At that moment, I really wanted to burst out crying, but I had to hold back. I knew my pain would make her even more reluctant to leave.


    Go, Nana! My heart twisted in pain, each word another cut. I swear I will never forget you! You will always have a spot in my heart for the rest of my life! You always will! The warmest, most peaceful ce that no one can touch!


    A gust of wind swept over but the mist didnt scatter. Instead, a sob rang out from the wind. The sound was so sorrowful it almost made me leave with her. I wanted to let her go in peace so I no longer spoke. I watched as the mist gently swirled around me, gradually bing translucent before finallyfading!


    I didnt know how I made it back to the hospital. I only knew I hadpletely lost her! Many yearster, I still often dreamed of her. However, those were just visions caused by reminiscence. She had left in peace, so she definitely reincarnated!


    Afterwards, Bao Da Tong left. Ah Zhan and I graduated and we never returned to that ce. Since we all imed we had no idea who ambushed us from behind that night, the campus case remains unsolved to this day. Xiao Xias face was covered in tears. She never knew there was such a deep wound in Wan Lis heart.


    Just a centimeter away! Wan Li was still lost in memories. If I had been a second faster, she wouldnt have died! Regardless whether our rtionship would havested in the end, she would at least still be alive! She was so young, so cute. Just a centimeter away! Just that little bit


    Dont me yourself, it wasnt your fault! Seeing Wan Lis weak appearance, Xiao Xias heart twisted painfully. Wan Li was seated, so she leaned over and hugged him, trying tofort him. The heavens were cruel to torment you with such a turn of events. It wasnt your fault.


    No, its because I wasnt careful enough. Wan Li insisted, as if ming himself lessened the pain. I was socent, thinking things could be resolved so easily. I never thought the world was soplicated and unpredictable.


    No it wasnt your fault. You were so young back then, how could you have known? Xiao Xia hugged him and hit him hard, in distress over his self-reproach. Besides, you also kept your promise and never forgot her. Otherwise, why would your marriage have ended over this matter. I think, if she is watching from somewhere, she would be happy. Being remembered by a man like you is hard toe by!


    She had never felt so much regret!


    Why did she have to ask about Bao Da Tongs matter? Why did she have to reopen old wounds, and make him bleed anew? She hated herself, not just for making Wan Li recall the unbearable past, but also for how everyone treated Wan Li normally.


    He was the one everyone,especially her, vented their issues to. It was like he was obligated to resolve their stress, like he was born to be everyones guardian. No one considered the fact that he was also human. He also felt weary and bitter going through the bustle of life. He had his own sorrows and pain, but had anyone ever bothered to care about his wounded heart? Just because he was gentle and understanding, just because he had a smile every day, didnt mean he felt no pain when getting hurt.


    Sorry! Im sorry!


    Why are you apologizing? Her tears dripped on his neck, making him feel numb. Its not your fault, sillyss!


    Whatever, Im just sorry. Xiao Xia said, feeling everyone treated Wan Li quite excessively.


    Everyone treated him as a good friend, but did anyone really take care of him? He always helped others, but when he licked his own wounds, was there anyone whoforted him? Perhaps Ruan Zhan had, but she had not. She was so selfish!


    Wan Li smiled bitterly and didnt quibble. Stop crying, others will think I bullied you. He patted her back and said. Now you know why Im always the first to leave whenever we part, right? Its because I cannot bear watching other people leave. Its a mental illness of mine. Im terrified that person would never return. Im a doctor, but cannot cure my own illness.


    Everyone has some sort of mental problem. Those without any problems are the abnormal ones. Thats what you said before. Xiao Xia mumbled in response, but her heart still ached for Wan Li.


    Thats right, I have plenty of issues. For example, my attitude towards Bao Da Tong. Wan Li sighed. He didnt do anything wrong. In fact, he was helping us the entire time. But I just subconsciously needed a target for my pain, so I vent my anger on him. I med him and his father for not dealing with Zhao Jiang back then. I med him for not pushing Nana another centimeter closer towards me. I even med him for not predicting the rain. Ha, how unreasonable.


    He seems to understand this, and is very cooperative in bickering with you!


    Thats right, or perhaps he also feels a little guilty! There were three of us, but we all failed to save one delicate girl.


    Perhaps it also makes him feel better.


    Thats right. I think its the same with Ah Zhan.


    Ruan Zhans name made Xiao Xia tremble for a moment. She herself didnt know why she had such a huge reaction whenever he was mentioned. Wan Li acutely sensed it and felt a burst of sourness in his heart.


    Do you know why Ah Zhan was willing to help you the first time? Wan Li ignored the fresh pain and said. Its because I said you reminded me of Nana.


    Are we alike? Xiao Xia let go of Wan Li, a little surprised.


    Technicallyno. Apart from being entangled by a fierce ghost at that time, you arent simr to Nana at all. You dont look alike and your personalities are different. She was extremely delicate, making men involuntarily cherish her. You are impetuous. You seem very docile normally, but if anyone provokes you, youre essentially a fanatic!


    That sounds like apliment. Xiao Xia noticed Wan Li had gradually calmed down, and his emotions were no longer as painful. ButRuan Zhan was willing to help me just because I was like Nana? I mean, just because we were in the same situation? Doeshe still love Nana?


    It wasnt because of that. Wan Li saw Xiao Xia cared a lot about this and spoke honestly. He was never deeply in love with Nana, or rather, he had never deeply lover any woman.


    Of course, thats not including youWan Li added mentally.


    So, he also felt guilty about the matter back then? Xiao Xia said. I thought he did it for your sake, or perhaps out of fear I would reveal his secret.


    Why would he be afraid of that? Wan Li sighed. You dont know how cold he used to be. He could watch countless innocents die before him and walk over them without blinking an eye. He could also manipte memories, so would he be afraid of you spilling anything? You are right. He merely felt guilty, and wanted a way to relieve that. Thats why he helped you. As for the stuff afterwards, thats all due to your bossy shamelessness. You bugged him until he had no choice.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak, a strange feeling in her heart. Ruan Zhan could manipte memories. Had he done something like that to her? Why else would her memories be so blurry recently. She kept getting the feeling something had happened, but couldnt remember anything.


    But, he wouldnt have, right? She still remembered that during Li Jing Mings case, he had promised he would never manipte her. He promised, and based on his nature, he wasnt one to go back on his word!


    She must be thinking crazy thoughts!


    Xiao Xia shook her head, getting rid of this notion. But she used too much force and her condition wasnt great, so she suddenly felt dizzy and tipped over. Wan Li was startled and caught her in his arms. Be careful!


    Xiao Xia copsed in hisp and took a while to snap out of it.


    I She wanted to thank him, but suddenly saw a man by the door when she raised her head.


    That man was in her mind all day and night. Now that he suddenly appeared like in her dreams, she wasnt able to react right away. She could only stare at him nkly.


    Ah Zhan! Wan Li was the first to react. Youre back!


    Ruan Zhan shifted his gaze from Xiao Xia and pointed at Bao Da Tong, walking into the room.


    Seeing him move, Xiao Xia finally realized she was still sitting on Wan Lisp and hurriedly stood up. Have you eaten?


    Not yet.


    How about I make something for you?


    Alright. Ruan Zhan responded shortly.


    Hearing his affirmation, Xiao Xia hurriedly ran out, only daring to breathe after reaching the stairs. What was wrong with her? Why did her heart threaten to leap from her chest the moment she saw? Why did she want to rush over and hug him? If she stayed any longer, she might have really made a move. When did she be so thirsty? No, she had to distract herself. She would first go make some food for him. He seemed exhausted!


    She ran off downstairs as she thought this. Upstairs, the atmosphere was a little awkward between the two men.


    Did things go smoothly? Wan Li broke the silence.


    Somewhat. Ruan Zhan walked over to Bao Da Tong whoy quietly on the bed. The people at Creeks Head Inn were very honest. They were initially scared to say anything. However, as long as you treat them sincerely and can help them, they are still willing to reciprocate.


    You found out where Zhang Jia Lin came from?


    Ruan Zhan nodded. More or less. Although there are still mysteries, I deduce a few hints.


    How did you get back? Did you use the space-warping spell again? Wan Li sighed. You cant use that too frequently. Cant you use some normal means for transportation?


    Im also aware. Ruan Zhan frowned habitually. But I was worried he couldnt wait. He inspected Bao Da Tongs situation. Seeing that his condition wasnt too awful, he felt more at ease.


    Thats right, youre the savior. Last time, you sensed I was in danger and hurried back earlier than nned. This time, you once again sensed he was in danger.


    Last time?


    The incident with Nana. Wan Lis voice lowered, but he immediately adjusted his mood. I was telling Xiao Xia about that matter earlier. She ended up crying her eyes out, even more upset than I was.


    You shouldnt have told her about it. Shes going to feel miserable for a long while.


    You might be right. Wan Li mused. But there are too many sad things in the world. If you dont want her to encounter any of them, and want her to only be happy, you need to preserve that life of yours first.


    You should know


    I know. Wan Li interrupted Ruan Zhan. But you arent able to calmly await your fate, even for her sake, right? Could it be that you werent jealous seeing her in my arms earlier?

 Book 7: Chapter 33: Hard disk

    Book 7: Chapter 33: Hard disk


    Ruan Zhan didnt respond.


    Truthfully, he had been jealous. Although he felt most at ease leaving Xiao Xia to Wan Li after his death, he still wasnt able to bear seeing her embracing Wan Li while sitting in hisp.


    But he was about to die. How was he qualified to be jealous?


    Actually, she just got dizzy and fell over. Wan Li exined. It wasnt anything intimate.


    Although he loved Xiao Xia, he was a candid person, unwilling to take advantage of this misunderstanding.


    Perhaps I should hope for your death so Xiao Xia could be mine. He continued. But I dont. You and I are friends for life. I want you to live. Im greedy. I want both love and friendship! So pull yourself together. Ill put my life on the line to make sure you live.


    Your life isnt worth anything at all. Despite his words, a smile spread across Ruan Zhans face.


    Well, you should take a look at the cheap life over there first! Wan Li pointed at Bao Da Tong.


    Ruan Zhan held his hand over Bao Da Tongs face and spoke after a moment. I already noticed his situation wasnt too bad earlier. However, his karmic bacsh is very severe. Have you noticed the red imprints on his body?


    Red imprints? Startled, Wan Li hurriedly moved over to the bed. As expected, the Bao Da Tongs skin truly was covered in many tiny red marks. It reminded him of porcin on the verge of shattering.


    What is going on? He asked, both shocked and guilty.


    He had watched over Bao Da Tong the entire day. Since Bao Da Tong hadin peacefully the whole time, he had carelessly assumed he was fine. Xiao Xia was a woman in the end, so she wouldnt have examined Bao Da Tongs body too closely. His dark skin had caused Wan Li to miss it too.


    Hesgoing to be fine, right? Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to avoid me even by dying thousands of times.


    From the red imprints, it seems he was first struck by a fiend spell prior to his karmic bacsh. Ruan Zhan said. Luckily he was smart enough to attach his soul and yang energy on the talisman to prevent both his essence and yang from leaking out too quickly. Its also good I returned rtively early, or he would be in danger. No need to me yourself. Even if you noticed the red imprints, you couldnt have done anything.


    Thats good. I was worried my negligence would cost him his life. Although this guy isnt good for much, a life is still a life! Do you have any ideas? Wan Li felt slightly relieved and purposefully spoke lightheartedly.


    When Xiao Xia returns, the two of you will have to carefully recall what he did over the past few days. After figuring out the reason for his karmic bacsh, we can figure out how best to help. Ruan Zhan felt Bao Da Tongs pulse. The fiend spell he was struck by is very ingenious. Its impossible to detect from the outside.


    What if we cant recall anything? Wan Li said in a troubled tone. He knew it was karmic bacsh before he passed out, but even he himself had no idea what he could have done.


    If you cant recall Ruan Zhans tone was t but his expression helpless. Then youll have to figure out how to tell Uncle Bao that his only son died from a fiend spell. I have no intention of being the one to tell him.


    I understand. Wan Li spoke after spacing out for a bit. Basically, we have to figure out when he got afflicted! That entire night, the three racked their brains over Bao Da Tongs karmic bacsh, but had nothing to show for it by the time the sun was about to rise. Wan Li leaned over Bao Da Tong and noticed the red imprints had increased quite a bit. They had spread from his stomach to his face and the soles of his feet. It was like his entire body was about to shatter! At the same time, the blood glyphs Bao Da Tong had drawn were slowly turning ck!


    How much longer can he hold on? Wan Li asked.


    Sunset tonight.


    Then what should we do? He cant die! You have to save him! Xiao Xia was extremely worried. She subconsciously grabbed Ruan Zhans hand. Ruan Zhan felt her cold hand trembling slightly. She was clearly extremely panicked.


    We have an entire day. I wont give up. He looked at her gently. Go sleep a little and then head to work.


    How can I be in the mood for sleep and work? Xiao Xia nced at Bao Da Tong, unable to imagine such a lively person dying.


    You have to be! Wan Li pulled Xiao Xia up, pushing her towards the other room. Sitting around wont do any good. You should do whatever you need to do. Who knows, it might provide some insight. Let us know if there are any new developments. Going about your normal routine can stimte the memory.


    Helpless, Xiao Xia could only follow Wan Lis advice. However, whether during sleep or work, her mind was upied by Bao Da Tongs situation. By noon, she had a splitting headache.


    At that moment, her phone rang. She initially thought something had happened to Bao Da Tong and only dared pick up after some time. Yet ncing at the screen, she saw it was the friend who was helping her recover the data on her hard disk.


    The hard disk isnt too badly damaged. Ive already fixed it. Your data is safe and theptop has been reassembled. When are youing to get it? Her friend asked.


    Xiao Xia was about to say in a few days, but a thought suddenly shed across her mind, like lightning illuminating her darkened memories. She desperately tried to follow the thought, and finally figured out a possible reason for Bao Da Tongs karmic bacsh.


    Therefore, she hurried like mad to her friend to pick up herptop, forgetting everything else as she rushed back. Along the way, she hugged theptop tightly, afraid of any mishaps urring.


    I have something! She panted.


    Ruan Zhan and Wan Li were currently sitting in the room, at their wits end.


    What is it? Ruan Zhan was closer to the door so he hurriedly helped Xiao Xia to a chair, tenderly wiping the sweat from her brows. Breathe deeply, take your time. Wan Li, get a ss of water.


    No no, Im not thirsty and I dont need to breathe deeply. I want to save Bao Da Tong right away! She carefully handed theptop over to Ruan Zhan. Im not sure, but he might have suffered karmic bacsh because of this.


    Theptop? Ruan Zhan was a little surprised.


    Didnt you say that since hes certain he didnt get hit by a spell from Lu Yan or her son, and that we couldnt find any injuries on his body, we needed to figure out what he had damaged? Xiao Xia swallowed. He broke myptop a few days ago!


    Ruan Zhan and Wan Li looked at each other. Even if he broke yourptop, there needed to have been something rted to him inside. Ruan Zhan said. Try to remember, did he use yourptop for anything before?


    He used it to contact Uncle Bao. He also used it to check his emails normally.


    How are we supposed to ess his email, QQ, MSN and other messenger ounts? Wan Li said. We cant find someone to hack into it. There isnt enough time!


    I can solve that issue. Xiao Xia hurriedly said. Hes always been sloppy and unable to remember passwords and addresses. Therefore, he ended up writing them down in a notebook. I even joked that stealing the notebook would mean finding out all his secrets and getting ess to his bank ounts.


    Before she finished speaking, Wan Li and Ruan Zhan ran to Bao Da Tongs room and started ransacking it. Before long, they found a ck leather-bound notebook at the bottom of his suitcase.


    Using the notes, they started looking into every possible cause of the karmic bacsh. Yet in the end, they didnt find any clues. His chat logs and emails werepletely worthless. Their excitement turned to dejection once again.


    At least we now know his online friends are all girls. He goes after everyone, from lolis to cougars! Wan Li tried to lighten the mood, but wasnt even able to cheer himself up.


    Seeing Xiao Xia about to cry, Ruan Zhan spoke after some thought. I also feel his karmic bacsh might be due to thisptop, but we must have overlooked something. Xiao Xia, tell me what happened that day in detail.


    Xiao Xia thought for a moment before recounting the events, not even omitting details like what she had eaten that night or the slightest change in Bao Da Tongs expression. Ruan Zhan listened with a frown before remaining silent for a long time.


    Have you thought of something? Xiao Xia asked softly, afraid to interrupt his thoughts.


    You said a child was harassing you that night?


    Thats right.


    You saw Zhang Jia Lin, Lil Tong and Yang Yang in the closet?


    Xiao Xia nodded. Recalling the events still made her skin crawl.


    Yang Yang is definitely not the problem. You and Bao Da Tong never encountered Zhang Jia Lins true form at the time. It seems the most suspicious ones are Lu Yan and her son. Ruan Zhan analyzed. However, Bao Da Tong said he wasnt struck by any spell from them. I believe he wouldnt have misjudged that. Thus, based on my conjecture, if the culprit used theptop to cause Bao Da Tongs karmic bacsh, and if Bao Da Tong didnt slip up while using theptop


    They got to him through me? Xiao Xia finished for him, involuntarily shivering. Theptop had only been used by the two of them. Had she harmed Bao Da Tong?


    Its not you! Ruan Zhans heart ached at seeing Xiao Xias fluster and self-reproach. He wanted her to be happy, to be shielded from grief and helplessness, to live the most innocent life. But why could he never aplish it?


    It wasnt because of you. Ruan Zhan looked earnestly into her eyes. You were unlucky enough to meet us. You are the closest to us, so if anyone wanted to harm us, they would turn their thoughts to you. No matter how careful you are, they still have ways to set you up!


    Xiao Xia shook her head bitterly. If I were a little stronger


    If I had been more careful, Nana wouldnt have died. Wan Li interrupted. Werent you just telling me that no one can be perfect? Ruan Zhan is right. You are the victim here, for having met us.


    No, I am lucky to have met you guys. Xiao Xia said sincerely.


    Im d you think that. Wan Li patted her head. Besides, this is no time to assign me. Lets figure out where we gave Lu Yan and her son an opening, or rather gave Lil Tong an opening. I keep getting the feeling everything is due to that kid messing around.


    Lil Tong? Was it Lil Tong?


    Xiao Xia lowered her head in thought, doing her best to remember if she had gotten Bao Da Tong involved during the times she had been with Lil Tong. The first time Bao Da Tong encountered Lil Tong, everyone had been present. There shouldnt have been any issues then. The next time was when she had been trapped beneath the closet with Lil Tong. Bao Da Tong had saved them. He had seemed a little suspicious of Lil Tong, and had even probed his body. But since Bao Da Tong said he hadnt fallen for any traps, it shouldnt have been that time either.


    Then when could it have been?


    Bao Da Tong was so clever. If Lil Tong really used her to harm him, he must have done it when it was just the two of them.


    Suddenly, her heart shook as she recalled a very minor, insignificant, yet extremely important event.


    There was one time I was coaxing Lil Tong with a game Xiao Xia slowly said, feeling all her blood rushing to her heart. Her chest felt tight and stuffy. I have an app on myptop that lets you age someone, and even change their clothes. You just need to upload a photo for the app to transform. I thought it was fun and since I had a photo of Bao Da Tong on myptop, Ifor the sake of making Lil Tong happy, aged Bao Da Tong, gave him a mustache and put a Daoist robe on him.


    Oh? Ruan Zhan perked up. Do you remember if he, Lil Tong, showed any unusual expression or actions?


    It had been a while and the event was very ordinary. Xiao Xia couldnt really remember. However, she knew Bao Da Tongs life was on the line and desperately thought back. At the time, Lil Tong was sitting on myp. He was facing the screen so I couldnt see his face. Howeverseeing Bao Da Tongs aged Daoist appearance, Lil Tong suddenly fell silent. I ad thought he couldnt recognize Bao Da Tong anymore because the old version looks very different from the young. Therefore, I think I asked him whether he recognized him. He said: This is Uncle Bao! He also said


    Said what?


    He saidI think he said..I can recognize him, no matter how he changes! Xiao Xia finally remembered.


    He? Ruan Zhan frowned, paying close attention to this word. Lil Tong didnt say Uncle Bao or something, but rather he?


    I cant recall clearly. Xiao Xia said gloomily. I cant be sure of the exact words. He might have said him.


    Alright, lets not worry about that. Ruan Zhan hurriedly smoothed Xiao Xias worsening emotions. I now know where the problem is. You dont need to worry anymore, Bao Da Tong wont die!


    Xiao Xia couldnt have been happier to hear anything else. She finally rxed, and this allowed her to suddenly recall something. I remember. When I showed Lil Tong Bao Da Tongs photo back then, he spent a while touching the monitor with his finger!


    Then this is it. Ruan Zhans mind also cleared up. He must have used theptop to cast a spell on Bao Da Tong, before seeking a chance to scare you. His target wasnt you, but rather Bao Da Tong. He calcted that you wouldnt be able to turn off theptop and must also have known Wan Li and I werent there. So only Bao Da Tong could have saved you, but he was really trying to trick him into destroying theptop.


    Thats enough to cause karmic bacsh? Wan Li asked.


    Thats right. The world is far more mysterious than we imagine. Ive heard of a killing spell that mixes the targets blood with a special type of ink before painting the targets portrait. Of course, it has to be a decent likeness. Then, tearing the portrait would cause the target to die mysteriously in three days.


    Goodness, thats terrifying. Its essentially a traceless murder! Xiao Xia eximed.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head. Hopefully we wont encounter anything like that. Otherwise, Id have no idea how to break that spell.

 Book 7: Chapter 34: Rescue

    Book 7: Chapter 34: Rescue


    Since they figured out the how, all that remained was to save Bao Da Tong.


    His thoughts are really meticulous. Wan Li sighed. Looks like that little fellow is no ordinary ghost to be so scheming ande up with such a nefarious n.


    The other two didnt speak but they knew he was right.


    Although it wasnt clear why Lil Tong wanted to harm Bao Da Tong, he had truly used a clever method. He had taken advantage of an unnned event and then manipted things to cause his enemy toplete his ns.


    No matter what he turns into, I can recognize him!


    Was Lil Tong referring to Bao Da Tong? Was he randomly picking on Bao Da Tong, or did he hate him for saving Xiao Xia and suspecting him? Was he trying to get rid of an obstacle or did he already have a grudge against him?


    This was really a mystery!


    But Ruan Zhan had no time to consider all of that. He could only put the riddles aside for now. His task at hand was to save Bao Da Tong. Luckily Bao Da Tong had been smart enough to protect his own life.Luckily Xiao Xia had remembered the event, allowing him to find the root cause. It was also lucky he had sensed that Bao Da Tong was in danger and hurried back. Otherwise, he would have snuffed it this time for sure.


    What needs to be done? Wan Li asked.


    Call Ni Yang up. Ruan Zhan instructed concisely. That kid is really good withptops. I need someone to fix that damaged photo. Ruan Zhan opened the photos in the E drive and found Bao Da Tongs photo. As expected, the background had turned ck and white, with the photo covered in faint red lines. They appeared identical to the imprints on Bao Da Tongs body. It was like the photo had been crinkled, and blood was seeping out of the cracks.


    But this way Ni Yang will find out about your secret. Xiao Xia was a little worried.


    Its fine. Put theptop in Bao Da Tongs room so Ni Yang wont see what Im doing here. Ruan Zhan said. Besides, those two kids are very smart and they hang around here all the time. Bao Da Tong hasnt appeared in two days so they must have realized something already. We just have a tacit understanding.


    What will you do? Wan Li asked.


    I will astral project my soul and try to repair and return Bao Da Tongs damaged soul. However, I need someone to protect me. If Lil Tong notices and tries to interfere, I will be in danger. I need someone innately repulsive to spirits.


    Say no more, thats me. Wan Li raised his hand.


    What about me? Xiao Xia asked.


    You handle themunication. Ruan Zhan said. Although Im astral projecting, I will telepathically tell Wan Li what to do. Since he cant leave my side, you will have to transfer the message to Ni Yang in the other room. Likewise, if something happens at Ni Yangs side, you need to immediately let me know.


    After nning things out, Xiao Xia fetched Ni Yang and asked him to help fix one of Bao Da Tongs photos. ording to Ruan Zhan, Ni Yang had to remove all the lines on the photo and make the background pure white again.


    Dont worry, Im able to discern between several shades of white. Also, my photo editing skills are second to none. Ni Yang knew something happened to Bao Da Tong, and also knew his boss was no ordinary person. However, he was smart enough not to ask any questions.


    Xiao Xia smiled gratefully. But your boss also said during this process, things youve already fixed might revert back, or strange things might appear on the photo. Dont panic if that happens, because the corruption definitely wont be faster than you can fix it. When the boss tells you to stop, you have to immediately save.


    I got it, I got it. Ni Yang answered, thinking that Liu Tie was going to be exhausted tonight. He had heard Sis Xiao Xia tell Liu Tie he would have to take care of all the bars customers by himself tonight. He had to make everything appear normal, and no one could suspect anything was different. He also couldnt allow anyone to approach the stairs or the kitchen. Even if a customer tried to use the restroom, he had to tell them it was broken and have them use one from a store nearby. While aptop seemed easy to use, using any software expertly, especially a photo editing one, was very difficult. This was apparent from Ni Yangs serious expression. He was normally sloppy and enjoyed messing around. But now, his expression was so focused Xiao Xia didnt dare make a sound, afraid of distracting him and endangering Bao Da Tong.


    Huh? After some time, when Xiao Xias legs were almost too sore to remain standing, Ni Yang suddenly eimed softly.


    Xiao Xia hurried over. On the screen, Bao Da Tongs face which had been half-fixed already was suddenly covered in bloody lines again. They were like red spiderwebs, and even emitted sizzling sounds.


    Did theptop overheat? She subconsciously sniffed, but didnt smell any burning.


    Its fine, Sis Xiao Xia. Ni Yangs eyes were still fixed on the screen, his hands continuing to move. Didnt the boss say things will get undone during the process? Its fine as long as the reversion isnt as fast as my fixing.


    Xiao Xia leaned over. On the photo, the left side of Bao Da Tongs face truly had less red lines than the right. The skin color also seemed more normal. This made her calm down somewhat. She stood silently and watched. Since Ni Yang was repeating the same process, his actions became more fluid and his speed increased. Therefore, the red lines grew less and less. Ye tat that moment, an inexplicable gust of wind blew against Xiao Xias face!


    The weather had been abnormally hot today without any wind. They hadnt turned on the AC out of fear the fiends woulde disturb their attempt to save Bao Da Tong. Actually, all paths to the outside such as power outlets, pipes, venttion ducts, windows and doors, and even walls had been ced under a formless restriction by Ruan Zhan. Even herptop was running on battery. The room was essentially isted from the outside world. Therefore, even if a window was open, there shouldnt have been any wind.


    Then where was iting from? And why did it contain chill and the smell of blood?


    From theptop. Ni Yang said.


    Huh? Xiao Xia didnt understand right away.


    Im saying the wind ising from theptop! Ni Yangs hands didnt stop as he spoke with a pale face.


    He had long since realized his boss was no ordinary person, and had merely refrained from asking. However, this gust of wind startled him. It felt extremely supernatural. Furthermore, the background in Big Bro Baos photo turned murky, as if it was going to rain inside theptop. He even felt as if Bro Baos face suddenly smiled at him from theptop, causing his hand to shake and almost making him mess up!


    Shocked at Ni Yangs words, Xiao Xia hurriedly looked out the window. She had returned in the afternoon. Due to worrying about Bao Da Tongs matter, she hadnt noticed the sky had turnedpletely dark. But since the weather was warm, the streets were still filled with people. However, within the crowd she immediately spotted that girl Zhang Jia Lin.


    Zhang Jia Lin stood across from the Nocturnal Revenant bar. She didnt look at Xiao Xia and seemed about to enter the bar. Xiao Xia knew she was here to interfere with Ruan Zhans rescue attempt. Therefore, she definitely couldnt let her inside. She hurried over to the other room and carefully opened the door.


    Ruan Zhans upper body was bare. He sat cross-legged beside Bao Da Tong. Two fingers on his left hand pointed towards Bao Da Tongs forehead while two on his right pointed towards his own. Wan Li stood next to the door, his expression stern and vignt.


    If Bao Da Tong had been like a statue thest couple of days, he was currently like one that was melting. He was covered in sweat. The glyphs had mixed with the sweat, and trickled off his body like blood. The bedsheets were also soaked. All the water inside his body seemed to be getting squeezed out.


    Ruan Zhan was the same way. His smooth chest and abs were covered in beads of sweat. His long hair was already soaked, with several strands hanging next to his cheeks as if casting ayer of shadow over his face. It made him seem brooding and mysterious.


    Xiao Xia knew Ruan Zhan couldnt speak and thus looked over at Wan Li.


    Did something happen? Wan Li asked quietly.


    Zhang Jia Lin, that little girl, I mean, that fiendish child Xiao Xia didnt know how to describe her properly, seems to be about to rush into the bar!


    Wan Li had expected interference so he wasnt surprised. He merely closed his eyes for a few seconds before opening them again. Take the bloodwood sword and tattered banner. Say they are ornaments and ce them on the counter across from the entrance. Dont worry, she wont get in!


    Xiao Xia nced at Ruan Zhan. She knew he could hear what was going on despite not moving or speaking. He was giving her instructions telepathically via Wan Li. Therefore, she immediately took the two treasures from the bookshelf.


    Ruan Zhan had left them for her and Wan Li to protect themselves. They had already used them during that thrilling scene on the iplete overpass a few days ago. Ruan Zhan had reverted them to their cute, miniature state after her returned, which woulde in handy now.


    She hurried down the stairs, almost stripping over a chair in front of the stairwell. Ignoring the puzzled nces of the crowd, she rushed behind the bar and positioned the items in ce.


    Sis Xiao Xia, what are these? Liu Tie actually still had a sense of curiosity while he was bustling around.


    Xiao Xia looked around the bar. It was quite a bit busier than normal. However, Liu Tie had blocked off the kitchen and stairs with chairs, along with a paper sign that read do not enter. The bar was temporarily cafeteria-style. Those who wanted drinks woulde order and pick up themselves. Therefore, it wasnt chaotic despite being busy. He should be able to handle things on his own.


    He really deserved to be employee of the month!


    Thinking this, Xiao Xia patted Liu Ties shoulder. Some good stuff from Master Bao. She randomly made something up. He said this would bring wealth and fortune. I was supposed to put it up but kept forgetting. I remembered just now.


    She had raised her voice and most people had heard it. They immediately started asking how much the lucky charms were worth.


    You should ask Master Bao. Im also not too sure. Xiao Xia responded randomly.


    When is Lil Baoing back? Havent seen him in a few days. A regr asked.


    Hes off on a consultant trip for a tombs fengshui. He should be back soon. Liu Tie hurriedly spoke up.


    Xiao Xia understood this was what he had been telling customers, and added a few words in agreement. Then, she walked beyond the counter and looked out the door.


    Zhang Jia Lin was there!


    She stood around a meter away from the door, staring fixedly inside. Her arms were outstretched, as if about to open the door and enter, but she didnt dare take that step. No one passing by seemed to notice her existence. Even when people walked by the door or entered the bar, they would pass right through. She clearly wasnt corporeal!


    Where had the real Zhang Jia Lin gone? Had the littlesss body already been destroyed by this fiend?


    Xiao Xias anger overcame her fear, causing her to re back at the fiendish child without shirking back. Whates around, goes around. Since youve harmed people, you should await punishment! She spoke in her mind, knowing the fiend child could hear her.


    As expected, her mind chilled and a sentence wormed its way inside. Give him to me, I want revenge!


    Revenge? Against whom? Bao Da Tong? What had he provoked this time?


    Xiao Xia was confused for a moment. Before she could ponder over it, the little girls figure suddenly vanished. Liu Tie called behind her, Sis Xiao Xia, shouldnt you head back up? Didnt you still have unfinished work to do?


    Ill head up right away. She looked around, confirming the fiend child hadnt entered, before going upstairs.


    Ni Yang was still nervously restoring the photo. Since the AC was turned off, sweat had also soaked his clothes. Xiao Xia used a towel to wipe his face, preventing sweat from dripping into his eyes. She took the opportunity to nce at the screen.


    Bao Da Tongs face was already over half restored. Although there were new red lines forming erratically across his face, it was already possible to count exactly how many there were. The rescue seemed to have reached the final phase.


    However, Xiao Xia didnt dare grow careless and she walked over to the window. This time, Zhang Jia Lin was no longer there. However, the window inexplicably started shaking, as if someone was trying to get inside. Xiao Xia hurriedly retreated a few steps, trusting Ruan Zhans restriction to obscure any entrance. However, they had to make sure no one would get used.


    Ni Yang, Im going to check the other room. Remember, dont approach the window, no matter what. She instructed seriously. Can you do it?


    I can! Ni Yang was still working and he responded without looking back. You should get me something to plug my ears. After you left, theptop made weird noises several times, preventing me from focusing.


    Xiao Xia agreed, finding some talisman paper to shove in Ni Yangs ear. That would offer him both physical and magical protection. She was also very surprised at Ni Yangs ability to ignore the weirdness. After finishing up, she ran to check the other room.


    The three men remained in the same state. One was lying down, one was seated and the other stood by the door. It made her suddenly feel as if time was paused. She knew time was of the essence and thus crept over to the window. Surprisingly, Zhang Jia Lin was standing below this window!


    She looked very reluctant, her pale little face raised towards the window as if lost in thought. Yet before Xiao Xia could try to figure out what she was going to do, she suddenly opened her mouth and spat a stream of ck smoke towards the window!

 Book 7: Chapter 35: Excavated Relics

    Book 7: Chapter 35: Excavated Relics


    Reacting on instinct, Xiao Xia swiftly closed the curtains. Not only did the window have the formless restriction, but the curtains too. She hoped the doubleyer of protection could keep Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong safe.


    But as she quickly stepped back after closing the curtains, she saw that they started billowing. As one corner was lifted, the stream of faint ck smoke tried worming its way in. Although the majority was blocked by the restriction, a very small portion managed to enter the room.


    Ruan Zhan still didnt move, but his brows furrowed tighter.


    Since he hadnt moved, Wan Li and Xiao Xia also didnt dare move, awaiting his instructions. They could only watch as the ck smoke drifted over to Ruan Zhan. It slowly covered him, wriggling like a sinister serpent, as if searching for something. Then, it suddenly condensed into a thick ck needle before ruthlessly stabbing into his shoulder!


    Xiao Xia almost screamed!


    She instinctively tried to go help him, but Wan Li held her fast from behind, and even covered her mouth to prevent her from making any noise! She couldnt get free and stared in horror as the ck needle bulged from Ruan Zhans shoulder area. It could be seen swimming around beneath his skin!


    It followed Ruan Zhans shoulder downwards, seemingly trying to reach his heart but failing. This is turned back towards his neck, trying to drill into his brain but it failed once again! The situation seemed to frustrate it, so it repeatedly swam between Ruan Zhans neck and chest. To Xiao Xia, it looked like there really was a small snake inside his body, mercilessly biting him!


    Xiao Xias heart ached intensely. She kept getting the feeling that this scene of suffering was somehow familiar, but couldnt recall anything. Tears threatened to fall from worry.


    Wan Li had already released his hold on her, but she knew she shouldnt act or make noise randomly. She saw that Wan Li was holding his breath, his body tensed as if the moment Ruan Zhan telepathically said the word, he would pounce over and duke it out with the formless fiend!


    She then looked at Ruan Zhan, whose sweat had formed a sheen over his body. Although his expression hadnt changed, he was definitely enduring enormous suffering. However, the area where the small snake could roam was gradually shrinking, until it was eventually trapped around Ruan Zhans shoulder. It was forced into a small orb that throbbed beneath his skin as if it were trying to break free but failing. Then, it suddenly turned and rolled down along Ruan Zhans left arm.


    His left arm was the one ced on Bao Da Tongs forehead. The small orb condensed from the ck smoke shot out from his arm and sessfully burrowed into Bao Da Tongs body. At that moment, Wan Li suddenly shouted, Xiao Xia, hold Bao Da Tongs legs down! Then, he suddenly leapt over and held Bao Da Tongs body down.


    Xiao Xia knew Wan Li had gotten Ruan Zhans signal and immediately did as she was told. The moment her hands touched Bao Da Tongs legs, the statue-like Bao Da Tong suddenly started moving, his throat emitting strange noises. Although she couldnt tell what he was saying, she was sure the voice definitely wasnt his, or even human!


    He was no normal human, and Ruan Zhan was guarding him. Could he still have gotten possessed?


    Xiao Xias thoughts were chaotic as she sensed Bao Da Tongs struggles growing more violent. The noises also became louder and more urgent. It not only shook her heart, but it also inexplicably evoked a sense of fear, making her almost unable to hold on to his kicking legs.


    Hold on a little more, those are just the death throes! Wan Lis voice startled Xiao Xia from her fear. She didnt know whether Wan Li meant Bao Da Tong or that clump of ck smoke!


    Those death throes were truly quite violent. Xiao Xia could only climb onto the bed and use both knees to hold one leg down while using her hands on the other. Despite this, Bao Da Tongs tossing almost flipped her onto the floor. Since he kept twisting around, the bottom of his pants was torn by around six inches. Xiao Xia felt that his skin was boiling hot!


    Hes burning up! Xiao Xia nced at Ruan Zhan and couldnt help but shout.


    Along with her voice, Bao Da Tong let out a pained groan. She could tell that it was his voice this time. Simultaneously, a stream of white smoke burst from his bare chest. It was like steam being released from a boiling pot when the lid was lifted. Yet this steam contained traces of ck and waspletely without heat. The moment the strange smoke appeared, Bao Da Tongs struggles also weakened until he was merely twitching slightly!


    Go check on Ni Yang. Ruan Zhan instructed via Wan Li. Once the photo is restored, save the file immediately.


    Xiao Xia released Bao Da Tong and sprinted to the other room. Ni Yang had just finished the final touch and she hurriedly made him save before running back to report.


    Abomination, get the hell out! Ruan Zhan finally spoke. The fingers on Bao Da Tongs forehead squeezed as if pulling something out and flinging it into the air. His right hand gestured in that direction at the same time.


    There was a shrill whistle as if a streamer had gone off in the air. A clump of ck miasma was cut in two by Ruan Zhans formless wind de. It split into pieces and was scattered by a gust of wind.


    Bao Da Tong became deathly silent once again.


    Wan Li stepped forward and supported Ruan Zhan who was on the verge of copsing. How is it?


    Hes expended too much energy. Hell probably wake up in a bit.


    Im asking about you!


    Im fine. Ruan Zhan looked exhausted, as if without even the strength to move. Get an electric fan and blow out the turbid air in this ce. Have Ni Yang go rest as well.


    Stop worrying about others. Wan Li frowned. You sweated too much and need to replenish water. Otherwise, youll get dehydrated. Xiao Xia


    He turned to ask Xiao Xia for water but found her already standing there with a pitcher of cold water. She even held a clean towel in her hand.


    Ruan Zhan drank all of the water and took the towel. Im going to take a shower. You guys keep an eye on Bao Da Tong. Im guessing hes going to feel awful when he wakes up.


    Will you be ok? Wan Li was a little worried. Ruan Zhans face was unusually pale.


    Ruan Zhan nodded, indicating he waspletely fine. But he had only just gotten off the bed when he was struck by a wave of dizziness. He toppled forward uncontrobly. Xiao Xia hurriedly went to catch him but she wasnt strong enough. Therefore, she ended up being pressed down against the floor.


    She had imagined getting intimate with Ruan Zhan countless times, but never expected something like this. She waspletely acting as a meat mattress for him at the moment. His chest was pressed against her face. If Wan Li hadnt lifted him up, she would definitely have suffocated.


    This guy, not forgetting to take advantage even when passing out. Although there had been some twists and turns, the matter was still resolved after all. Wan Li was in a great mood.


    But Xiao Xia didnt think so. Instead, she was a little worried. This was Ruan Zhans first time passing out in front of her, making her feel flustered and uneasy. Ruan Zhan had always been strong and confident in her mind when faced with these supernatural cases. He was able to handle anything. She had never thought he was also vulnerable, having paid the price of countless suffering behind the determined mask of his.


    She watched over Bao Da Tong but worried over Ruan Zhan. Luckily, Ruan Zhan recovered after some rest. Although his face was still bloodlessly pale, he had recovered his usual calm appearance after showering and changing.


    Right before dawn, Bao Da Tong also woke up.


    Im alive? Unlike Ruan Zhan, he was filled with energy despite being a little haggard. Especially after drinking almost a bucket of water.


    Havent you heard? The good die young and the bad live forever. Wan Li mocked. Our ancestors were truly boundless in their wisdom.


    Hey, I just took a trip to the gates of hell. Cant you go a little easier on me? Bao Da Tong got up from the bed and stretched his muscles. Apart from some soreness, there seems to be no major issues. He looked at the others, taking in their exhaustion. He suddenly felt extremely moved but also didnt know how to express his gratitude.


    Anyhow, how did you figure out the cause of my karmic bacsh, and how did you save me? His gaze swept over Ruan Zhan, who read an ancient book without looking up at him. Wan Li didnt seem inclined to respond either so he could only look inquisitively at Xiao Xia.


    Helplessly, she recounted the events for him.


    Can you go shower first? Xiao Xia wrinkled her nose. Its summer time. My bed smells all sweaty now.


    Fine, Im going, Im going. Bao Da Tong also felt he didnt smell the best and obediently went to shower. After he left, Ruan Zhan gave Wan Li a look and also left.


    Xiao Xia tidied up the room and kept ncing uneasily outside the window. However, she didnt see anything unusual. While Ruan Zhan worked to save Bao Da Tong, he had also injured the interfering evil. Now that the room was back to normal, she suddenly felt as if it had all been a dream. She even wondered if it had really happened.


    You can turn on the AC now. Wan Lis voice from behind caused her to jump.


    The weather really is unusually hot and its ufortable without the AC. But wont something use it to sneak inside if I turn it on?


    Its fine now. Wan Li understood what she meant. Ah Zhan has modified the restrictions. Itspletely safe!


    The restrictions around the building definitely prevented spirits from entering. However, there had definitely been some gaps this time when faced with such powerful things. Ruan Zhan had been at a loss for a while on how to fix things. Earlier, he had a sh of insight as he recalled the book Master Long had given him. He had flipped through it before but hadnt read it in detail. After recalling a relevant passage, he hurriedly read over it. As expected, he had truly found a way to patch up the holes in his wards.


    That way, things became much morefortable. Bao Da Tong, whom they were all worried about, recovered his usual energy. Although Ruan Zhan told him to take it easy for a few days, there didnt seem to be any issues. Wan Li also rxed. The temperature was cool and refreshing. Under these circumstances, despite Ruan Zhan urging them all to rest, especially since Xiao Xia had work in the morning, they all voted to discuss what Ruan Zhan had learned. They wanted to know where their enemies hade from.


    You really have a dogs recovery rate, like in that one cartoon. Wan Li couldnt help but jab at seeing Bao Da Tong in high spirits. An hour ago you were covered in cracks, like a hardboiled egg!


    Unusually, Bao Da Tong didnt retort. His attention was focused on Ruan Zhans report so he merely pointed at Wan Li threateningly before saying to Ruan Zhan, So, where did theye from?


    They are excavated relics. Ruan Zhan said simply.


    What? What excavated relics? Bao Da Tong asked.


    Truthfully, they had all wanted to ask since they were all confused. None of them had expected this answer.


    Remember when I said Zhang Jia Lins aura formed into a red lotus? Hadnt we agreed that fiend and human alike all unconsciously incorporated things they frequently encountered or had deep impressions of into various aspects of life. Its basically an instinct.


    You did say that. Bao Da Tong spoke up. Therefore, we had guessed that those two, lets assume its two for now, one being Zhan Jia Lin and one being Lil Tong, were rted to lotus flowers in the past.


    Dont forget the mud. Wan Li reminded them. That was information Yang Yang had provided.


    Ruan Zhan nodded. Thats right, its all rted. Or rather, this is where those two fiend children came from. If Im not mistaken, there are two harmful abominations. They both came from Creeks Head Vige.


    But thats in the Xian province. Wan Li sighed. Why would theye from so far away? But theres an issue with the timing. Lu Yans husband Zhang Zi Xin went missing five years ago. Were they already here at that time? Or did something else unexpectedly happen? Also, since were suspecting Lu Yan, is she human, fiend or ghost? Why would shee find us?


    These things will all be clear bit by bit, dont fret. Ruan Zhan said. Whats most important is that weve found the source of the matter, and found their birthce.


    Stop interrupting him, let him finish! Xiao Xia stopped Bao Da Tong from opening his mouth again.


    Bao Da Tong has some credit for this matter. Ruan Zhan spoke calmly, but it wasnt clear what he was praising. If he hadnt found out about the Creeks Head Inn from Zhang Zi Xins friend, we wouldnt have been able to find the nest of evil so quickly. Its a very remote and impoverished ce. But it was in such a ce that something strange happened five years ago. That matter had blown up, appearing both on local news as well as reports of the weird and supernatural. Otherwise, Zhang Zi Xin wouldnt have heard about it. He naturally didnt believe it, and merely wanted to solve this supernatural case before publishing a book. How could he have known he would vanish?


    Therefore, just because its never been seen before doesnt necessarily mean it doesnt exist. Bao Da Tong summarized. Its better for people to keep an open mind.


    Do you think Zhang Zi Xins death, or rather disappearance, is really rted to the case at Creeks Head Inn? Xiao Xia asked.


    Although they had suspected this was the case before, she still wanted Ruan Zhan to confirm it. Although he had no direct evidence, his intuition made him feel very certain so he nodded his head.


    Ugh! You guys are frustrating me to death! Wan Li interrupted. What excavated relics did the vigers at Creeks Head Inn dig up?


    Water vases. Water vases covered with painted red lotuses. The locals called them Lotus Vases!

 Book 7: Chapter 36: Funerary objects in the Lotus Vases

    Book 7: Chapter 36: Funerary objects in the Lotus Vases


    Water vases? Bao Da Tongs eyes widened in surprise. Since when did water vases count as relics?


    Its possible. If they are ancient enough. Wan Li said. However, relics are normally things like funerary objects unearthed fromrge tombs. Im no archeologist, but isnt it weird to use water vases as funerary objects? Ive heard that in ces like the Xian province, its possible to dig up good stuff with just a small shovel. But water vases sound quitequite


    I didnt say they were very valuable or culturally significant. Ruan Zhan said helplessly.


    Then why did you call them relics? That makes them sound precious! Bao Da Tong blinked. Stop mystifying things, alright?


    Ruan Zhan sighed, not knowing what to say. These peoples thoughts ran wild after hearing a single sentence. Did they even give him the chance to exin?


    I called those three lotus vases excavated relics because they were truly dug up from the ground. They are also really a few centuries old, or perhaps even older. Furthermore, some unusual things happened as well. Its just a sort of analogy, got it?


    Basically, these three water vases arent worth much. The only things worth investigating are the unusual happenings they caused? Bao Da Tong asked.


    Ruan Zhan nodded. Thats right. These three water vases are very big and their surfaces are covered in lotus flowers. Any materialistic value would be those painted red lotuses. How were they able to retain their color after being buried for so many years?


    You said those three vases were very big. Then what were they used for? Xiao Xia, who had been silent thus far, interrupted. Were they called lotus vases because of the paintings? Or were they really used to raise lotus flowers? If they are rted to the supernatural cases, Ive heard of a ce where they use water vases as vessels for the dead. Could it be


    Wait! Wan Li interrupted Xiao Xia and turned towards Ruan Zhan. You said there were three of them?


    There were three!


    We currently have only two fiends possessing children. Dont tell me a third ones going to appear? Wan Li was shocked. Just two of them were deadly enough, but three? Wouldnt they be done for?


    You would understand if you all stopped asking questions. Ruan Zhan was filled with helplessness from their pestering.


    This was one of the reasons he didnt like getting close to others. More people meant more chaos. Problems werent necessarily resolved faster when tackled by more people. Sometimes, working alone was more efficient.


    Go ahead, go ahead. We wont interrupt anymore. Xiao Xia pulled Wan Li to sit by the bed and then red at Bao Da Tong.


    Seeing the three finally fall silent, Ruan Zhan slowly continued. As I was saying, having the address allowed me to find the ce things happened back then fairly easily. The locals didnt dare speak about it initially due to the superstitious nature of rural folk, as well as the lingering effects of that strange matter. They thought I was looking for trouble, like the reporter from the big city who hade five years ago. This allowed me to confirm that Zhang Zi Xin had vanished from this ce. Or at least he had previouslye here and bothered these people.


    That makes things easier! Bao Da Tong had just spoken when he caught Xiao Xia ring daggers at him and quickly shut up.


    Sufficient reward was bound to stimte someones courage. Additionally, the mayors grandson had gotten lost in the mountains on a rainy night. After getting home, he seemed rather vacant. This had gone on for over half a month, so I gave them a hand. Therefore, they were willing to tell me about the matter back then. Ruan Zhan continued. Creeks Head Inn was a rtively arid ce. Therefore, five years ago, they wanted to build a water reservoir. Well, it was actually just a basin that could collect some water during the rainy seasons. The county only allocated a small amount of funds for this project, so the majority of thebor was performed by the vigers themselves. Yet because this was something that would benefit everyone, all the able-bodied people helped with the digging. Everything proceeded smoothly until one day, a viger struck something solid. Everyone was excited, thinking there might be treasure or something. You know, even the Terracotta Warriors were inadvertently discovered by a farmer ploughing his fields. While everyone was fantasizing about striking it rich, several strong workers had already dug up the objects. The moment they were unearthed, everyone was both disappointed and curious. There were three items that they ended up calling lotus vases. They werent especially valuable. It was just strange why someone would bury such things so deep underground.


    Let me interrupt briefly. Bao Da Tong said quietly, even using two fingers to indicate how briefly. The digging should have urred during the day, but I would also like to know what date and time those things were unearthed. Did you ask them? This point is very important!


    How could I have forgotten that. The date and time those things came out would determine whether they brought misfortune. Ruan Zhan said, and then told Bao Da Tong the details. He then said, Because what happened was too frightening, the vigers even remembered the weather was extremely gloomy that day, but it never rained.


    What happened next? Wan Li prodded Ruan Zhan to continue.


    Of the three lotus vases, one wasrger than the other two. The bigger one was in the middle and the smaller ones on either side, all arranged in a row. Although everyone was very disappointed, the mayor still ordered the three vases to be lifted out due to their mysterious appearances. Only after carefully cleaning off the dirt did the vigers notice the lotus vases were unique. This was without even mentioning the fact those painted flowers remained vividly blood red after such a long time. Just the lids of those vases were unusual. Normally, vase lids are made with wood or the same material as the vase itself. However, the three lids were made of a pale yellow stone. There were even ck patterns that looked like glyphs upon them. Some people reckoned those lids were made of jade. That would mean they were worth a pretty penny. Once that notion was raised, others started saying since those vases were buried so deep and were probably quite old, they might very well be filled with treasure based on their lids. Seeing as it required four or five strong workers to raise them up, they must be pretty full. Since everyone was in agreement, the mayor decided to bring the vases to the vige shrine. They would open the vases after dinner in front of everyone.


    Extreme misfortune! Bao Da Tong spoke, startling Xiao Xia.


    Ever since Ruan Zhan told him the date and time, his brows had been furrowed. He hadnt been making calctions like those Daoists in movies. It wasnt clear what he was thinking, but when Ruan Zhan mentioned opening the vases in the shrine, he suddenly blurted out that line.


    Thats right, extreme misfortune. Ruan Zhan nodded.


    The date you gave me was based on the sr calendar. It took me forever to figure out that the date was the seventh day of the seventh month based on the lunar calendar. Bao Da Tong said. The skies were overcast but without rain the day of the excavation. Therefore, the air did not dissipate. Then, they brought them over to the shrine, where they could use the Yin energy gathered there. Finally, they opened the vases in the evening. Essentially, the timing, conditions and people present were all ideal. Even if those things werent cmities to begin with, the situation would have caused them to umte evil aura. What ended up happening was misfortune piling upon misfortune, which is why were suffering so much now.


    Its fine, its fine. We are conquerors of bosses. Wan Liughed. Ah Zhan, keep going. What was inside those vases?


    That night, the vigers excitedly gathered at the shrine and the mayor oversaw the opening of the vases. Yet unexpectedly, they werent able to open them no matter what they tried. There seemed to be formless seals on them that stumped even the strongest vigers working together.


    This made everyone feel there had to be treasure inside, so they did all they could to open the lids. After struggling for a while, an impetuous fellow finally lost it and ran home to fetch tworge hammers. He was nning on breaking the lid, but the hot weather caused his hands to be sweaty. His grip slipped and the hammer struck therge vase in the middle, causing it to shatter!


    The moment it shattered, the heavy stone lid also copsed, causing dust to billow in the air. Everyone instinctively scattered. Once everything settled down, the people saw the vase and lid werepletely shattered. There were no treasures inside, only a skeleton that was now in pieces due to the copse.


    Many were terrified. Who would have thought they had carried some coffins over to their shrine? They turned and ran. Yet there were some braver ones who remained. They carefully looked at the broken vase. The noticed the skeleton inside had scattered hair and broken teeth, but between a few teeth that were still whole, it held a golden bell tightly in its mouth. Within the broken pieces were also some jewels used as funerary objects. There was also a bronze-handled whisk covered in glyphs. The deceased had clearly been an old Daoist prior to death.


    With the allure of valuables and with so many others present, people suddenly werent as afraid. Even those who had run out the doors started returning, both curious about the Daoists origins as well as confused why he would be buried in their vige. Yet they lusted after the riches even more. They cant really be med for this. Creeks Head Inn was a deste area and the people were extremely impoverished. They naturally thirsted after wealth. Now that they found some valuables, despite there not being that many, they started wondering if the two other vases were filled with the Daoists funerary objects. They definitely contained even more treasure!


    Therefore, they first gathered the items around the Daoist including the golden bell in his mouth. Then, they started trying to open the other two vases. But because they were afraid of damaging the treasures, they didnt smash them like therge vase. Thus they tried to open the stone lids once again. The strange thing was that despite being unable to budge them previously, they moved very easily this time. The vigers were startled yet pleased. Suddenly, a childs voice came form the vase, calling for its mommy!


    There were many vigers present and some had brought there children. So while people were startled, they quickly assumed one of the children present had called out. Due to their greed, they ignored the cry and lifted the lid. When the people closest saw what was inside, they all screamed in shock and leapt away. The stone lid once again crashed down!


    This time, the lotus vase didnt shatter. Instead, it split into severalrge pieces. There was some sort ofttice inside the vases body that prevented it from shattering. From the cracks, the people could see there werent any treasures inside the two vases. Instead, in each one was a five or six year old child sitting cross-legged. Since they had kept the vases in the same order after bringing them into the shrine, they clearly saw a boy on the left and a girl on the right.


    The two children werent skeletons like the old Daoist. Their clothes were fresh and their faces like paintings, vivid and lifelike. They sat with their faces raised, clearly acting as funerary objects.


    The vigers were terrified and fled back to their homes. No one dared bury the two children anew in the middle of the night. Yet the sound of two children calling out rang throughout the night. Mommy! Mommy! None of the dogs in the vige dared make a sound that night. Some vigers heard children knocking on doors while calling for their mother, and didnt even dare poke out from their nkets!


    The next day, when the sun rose high, the mayor brought some people of faith along with some strong workers back to the shrine. They wanted to return the three back to the earth, and had even invited a local shaman who was said to possess divine power due to her connection to the immortal realm. But as they approached the shrine, they already sensed something was wrong. Not only was there a thick stench of blood, there were even dark bloody footprints leading into the shrine.


    They were terrified, but had to investigate the situation. Therefore, they lit torches in the middle of the day as the shaman and mayor led the way inside. The moment they entered, they saw many dead dogs on the floor. Each one had been bitten around the throat and drained of blood. Not a single dog in the vige survived, but it wasnt clear why none of them made a sound before dying here. Inside the main hall, the lifelike children had also changed in appearance. Apart from the blood around their mouths, their bodies had started to decay. It seemed that after being exposed to light and air, they could no longer preserve their flesh.


    The shaman said that due to the protection of the ancestors, those two young ghosts had already left. However, since they had risen, their bodies needed to be buried far from the vige, preferably next to a river. This was difficult for the vigers. Creeks Head Inn was a dry area, and the surrounding viges were the same way. Besides, there was no way anyone would let them bury fiends in their area. If a river was required, they would have to walk several hundred kilometers before finding such a ce.


    While they discussed what to do, they also found three moremonly seen local lotus vases and respectfully ced the corpses inside. They prayed that the fiends wouldnt punish the vigers for their inadvertent offense. However, it was useless. The ancestral protection the shaman spoke about was also ineffective. The old Daoist never stirred, but that night the two childrens voices sounded once more. They knocked on each door calling for their mommy. Some families even found ck child-sized handprints on their doors the next day. Yet that wasnt all. From that day on, people in the vige started dying mysteriously. Some tripped randomly while walking and struck their head against a stone, dying on the spot. Others hanged themselves for no reason. Lethal quarrels started between former good friends. The people who had been closest to the vases went insane or fell ill. Even the mayor, whose birthdate was extremely auspicious, had his wife go insane.


    Now everyone became afraid, thinking they had to get rid of the three pestilences, no matter what. They were impoverished and had merely wanted to get a share of that Daoists treasures. Now they knew that they were not fated to receive the wealth falling from the sky. Therefore, they secretly sold the jewels to an antique dealer who had previously visited. Using the considerable amount, they tried to have the three vases buried by ake five kilometers away.


    Were they fine after they did so? After Ruan Zhan finished, Xiao Xia asked.

 Book 7: Chapter 37: Boy and Girl

    Book 7: Chapter 37: Boy and Girl


    They were fine, more or less!


    What does more or less mean? Bao Da Tong asked.


    It means the people of Creeks Head Inn no longer suffered obvious harassment. Ruan Zhans words were measured, not really knowing how to describe their situation.


    In reality, things looked calm on the surface and no children came knocking at night anymore. However, since then the vige seemed to be seriously ill. It seemed as if all the Yang energy had been stolen, and they never recovered their previous health. They were previously impoverished, but now the entire vige was shrouded in a gloomy and frail atmosphere. There wasnt the slightest bit of liveliness and the slightest breeze would cause them all the shiver. The people were also extremely weak. Even the livestock and animals often fell ill. It wasnt clear whether they were all traumatized, or whether those three pestilences had left behind some cmity.


    Ruan Zhan had seen everything and knew exactly what was going on. People have Yangmps on top of their heads and on either shoulder. Therefore, elders often said not to turn your head when walking at night. Turning your head would extinguish themps. Once all three are extinguished, you wouldnt have any innate protection left against Yin energy. Yet even if themps got extinguished, as long as you survived the night, the Yang energy of the earth during the day would replenish the source. When night came once more, themps would be lit again!


    But the people of Creeks Head Inn were different. They only had themps on either shoulder. Themp on their heads had vanished. It wasnt temporarily extinguished, but ratherpletely gone!


    This allowed Ruan Zhan to get a better understanding of the fiends power. Their Yin essence was too tyrannical, to actually be able to swallow the vigers yangmp the moment they appeared. They had umted boundless might during their centuries below the earth. To actually be able to seize and convert between Yin and Yang. Not only did it raise their strength, it also allowed them to roam freely without being restricted by their remains or the time of day.


    This made them really, really, really hard to deal with.


    To fully cure the vigers of Creeks Head Inn from their Yang fire deficiency would require wiping out the two abominations. He wasnt able to do this. It would require the inheritor of the orthodox Daoist arts, Bao Da Tong. They would have to fish out the Yang energy the fiends had swallowed before returning it to the vigers.


    It seems they werent really interested in a remote and deste ce like Creeks Head Inn. Bao Da Tong said. From when they first surfaced until now, there was an incubation period of five years. What were they up to in those five years? Why didnt they cause any further harm? Were they cultivating? Or did they want to live peacefully? And what caused them toe out and run amok.


    Zhang Zi Xin was probably the cause, right? Wan Li said. At least, his trip to Creeks Head Inn caused the pair of fiends to be aware of the outside world. Im thinking that since they were buried young and for such a long time, they might be extremely curious about the world. Perhaps that was why they didnt harm anyone during those five years. On the other hand, perhaps they didmit evil, but kept things hidden or minor so nothing was revealed. As for the recent panic due to the missing children, there might be something pushing them to do so that we dont yet understand.


    Perhaps there isnt even any reason. They might just be acting as they please. Xiao Xia recalled Lil Tongs expression and shivered. Like you said, they were buried when they were around five or six years old. Although centuries have passed and their intellect has grown more cunning and cruelpared to normal adults, they might still be children at heart. As you all know, the minds of children are hard to understand. They do things on a whim, not necessarily with rhyme or reason.


    I agree with Xiao Xia. Perhaps after Zhang Zi Xin arrived, his situation or background attracted the pair of fiends. Therefore, they ran off, perhaps wandering for a while or perhaps remaining hidden in our city all this time. Bao Da Tong said. Thats quite scary to think about. Ordinary people spend their days not knowing something supernatural might be watching them. Dangers can be lurking right around the corner without them knowing.


    His words caused everyone to fall silent. Then, he continued. I dont understand why that case didnt get any attention. Did Zhang Zi Xins friends not tell the police anything, and did the police not notice anything suspicious?


    Very simple. Wan Li uncrossed his arms. Either the vigers were too afraid to speak or the local authorities suppressed the matter due to superstition. Or maybe the fiends did something. However, since Zhang Zi Xin found out about it, it proves that news still leaked out somehow. Besides, didnt Ah Zhan say the local newspaper had an article about it? It probably just wasnt picked up by therger outlets? Then, afterwards, it was probably suppressed. The question now is how Zhang Zi Xin managed to attract cmity, and what ended up happening over at the river. He looked at Ruan Zhan as he spoke.


    ording to the vigers, not long after the matter back then, someone from arge city came. He was a reporter surnamed Zhang who started asking the vigers about it. Rural folk probably held reporters in higher esteem, so despite being afraid of provoking the three deities, they still told him about the matter. Zhang Zi Xin naturally didnt believe any of it, only thinking of exposing the truth. Therefore, he went to investigate the reservoir basin site, and also went to search the shrine for clues. In the end, he even made a trip to the ce where the three skeletons were newly buried.


    Had anything happened to the viges near the river? Xiao Xia asked.


    Not too much. Ruan Zhan said. The people of Creeks Head Inn were both afraid no one would agree and also kind enough to not bring disaster to others. Therefore, they had chosen a deserted area near the source of the river. There were no viges in the area and behind it was a barren mountain.


    Wow, those people are truly good. If I were the fiend, I would also stop harming them. Bao Da Tong sighed exaggeratedly. They first dug me up, allowing me to see the world again. Then they gave me a fengshui paradise with both mountain and water, allowing me to absorb spiritual energy. Even if I was childish and temperamental, I wouldnt bite the hand that feeds.


    I was talking about the situation back then. Ruan Zhan reminded him. The economy developed so quickly. That burial site was assumed ownerless and ttened three years ago. It is now a t stretch of highway. Countless cars pass over it daily. They arent able to cultivate in such an environment.


    Wouldnt that be like a highway to hell? The type that makes cars get into idents or breakdown randomly? Bao Da Tong asked.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head. No major idents happened there. Dont forget, Zhang Zi Xin went missing five years ago. If those two fiends left Creeks Head Inn because of him, and they were strong enough not to be limited by their remains or sunlight, then the supposed burial site has long since been abandoned. How could a pile of skeletons harm passersby?


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The problem now is with Zhang Zi Xin. What did he encounter in Creeks Head Inn? Why did he go missing? Wan Li got things back on topic.


    ording to the mayor, Zhang Zi Xin bustled around the vige for a few days before heading over to the river. He was living at the mayors house at the time and the mayor did his best to urge him not to go. However, he was extremely stubborn and left by himself early the next day. He didnt have any transportation and it wasnt clear how he walked that five hundred kilometers. Previously, the vigers walked for an entire week to get there and bury those skeletons. A roundtrip would take at least two weeks, but he ended up returning on the seventh night. The night he returned, some vigers were also returningte since they made a trip to town. They were about to enter the vige when they saw a man running around in a panic, seemingly trying to hide somewhere. One of the vigers recognized him as Reporter Zhang from the city. Therefore, he called out to him. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and almost scared those vigers to death. His body and neck didnt move. Only his head turned a hundred and eighty degrees, his face pale and features indistinct. Right as everyone was scared stiff, a boy and a girl suddenly appeared. They each took one of his hands and forcibly led him away! Since then, he was never seen again. Therefore, although he was legally dered missing, the vigers were certain he had died. Otherwise, he couldnt have returned within seven days, and he wouldnt be in that sort of condition.


    Then his soul Wan Li said a little worriedly. Has it departed? Or is it still trapped there? Perhaps it was eaten. Those two fiends drank so much dog blood when they first appeared, and now kidnapped so many children. Is it all for food?


    That mystery will only be solved when this case is fully cracked. Ruan Zhan said. However, the mayor gave me a notebook. It was left behind by Zhang Zi Xin. He must have been in too much of a hurry and left it behind at the mayors ce.


    Oh? A notebook? Where, where? The impatient Bao Da Tong leapt up. What does it say?


    Ive put it away. Itll be useful in the future. Ruan Zhan said tly. As for what it says, its the results of his investigation over those few days.


    What did he say? Wan Li was curious how a atheistic reporter would view the strange happenings.


    He thought the site of the reservoir used to be an old Daoist tomb. Therge vase contained and elder Daoist, which could be seen from his hair, teeth and remaining clothing. The reason the vases retained their color after so many years was due to a lost artistic technique that would be worth studying. Thettice within the vases were inserted during the crafting process, probably to increase durability. He figured the strange glyphs the vigers found on the pieces of vase and stone were some sort of burial tradition, like funerary scripture. The two lifelike children were probably also the cruelest burial custom of the ancients: funerary virgins. Holes would be drilled in their heads and palms before being filled with mercury. Along with other weird and profound preservative methods, this allowed the child corpses to remain preserved. When the vigers dug them out, the contact with the air caused them to swiftly decay. As for the horrifying knocking and dead dogs during the night, he attributed that to the vigers seeing things due to fear, or perhaps the appearance of some vicious beast.


    Dogs are the most sensitive animals. Even the most vicious beast couldnt have silently killed them all. Bao Da Tong said. That theory doesnt work.


    Thats right. This issue is also addressed in his notes. He thought it was definitely some sort of rare animal that could spread hallucinatory pheromones that caused the dogs to obediently follow it to the shrine and allow it to kill them.


    Thats a great exnation, but how could there be such an animal? Wan Li said. If there were such things, wouldnt they be immediately snatched up by the government for research?


    He drew a huge red question mark here. It was probably just an initial assumption that required further evidence. Unfortunately, he didnt get that chance. Ruan Zhan sighed softly, looking out the window. Actually, his previous guesses were all correct. The old Daoist that died had rtively high status, so he was given a boy and a girl to apany him in death. As for those glyphs, the whisk in his hands and the bell in his mouth, they were all used to suppress spirits. Only his theory regarding the children was mistaken. They truly were ordinary children prior to being buried, but after being buried alive, something might have caused them to transform.


    As for those glyphs and Daoist tools, those were probably to prevent the spirits of the two children from leaving after death so they could forever be servants of the old Daoist. Yet the Daoists strength was clearly insufficient to allow his spirit to cultivate even after death. Or perhaps never gained innate consciousness. But as you know, the younger and weaker the person, the deeper the grudge if met with violent death. The boy and girl might have formed enough power after death and swallowed the Daoists soul. They might have even absorbed his previous cultivation. But since they were suppressed by the whisk, golden bell and vases covered in glyphs, as well as the unknownttice and being buried underground, they remained for centuries until the vigers inadvertently dug them up. Because the suppressive items were removed, they were able to escape.


    Their cultivation might have been inadvertent since they were young back then after all. But this sort of cultivation without distraction allowed the powers they received from the old Daoist to flourish. Considering the dark and lonely environment they endured for centuries, as well as their growing intelligence, they might have started cultivating harder for the sake of breaking free one day. You can imagine how strong they must be now!


    After Ruan Zhan finished speaking, everyone was silent for a while. They all mulled over the barbaric cruelty those fiends suffered in the past, their current strength and how they could do as they pleased.


    Who was to me? They might have been victims themselves, but now that theyve be the mighty oppressors, what were those who suffered at their hands supposed to do?


    ThatI mean Xiao Xia theorized. Although there were three sets of remains, if the Daoists soul no longer exists, there should only be the boy and the girl remaining who are inadvertently hurting people. Then if our conjecture is correct, they should be Lil Tong and Zhang Jia Lin! But what about Lu Yan? What role does she y in this? Has Zhang Zi Xin left or not?


    Slow down, dont be rash. There are still many questions. Ruan Zhans mouth raised in a smile towards Xiao Xia. For example, did theye looking for us intentionally or not? Also, they seem to have a grudge against Master Bao over here. Did you forget? Lil Tong previously said: I can recognize him no matter what he looks like. Then, just who is our Master Bao?

 Book 7: Chapter 38: Shopping

    Book 7: Chapter 38: Shopping


    Bao Da Tong scratched his head. I dont remember offending those little fiends. Ive lived in seclusion for most of my life. After entering the secr world, the only supernatural affairs Ive gotten involved in are with you guys. How could I know them?


    Or perhaps its from your past life? Wan Li said.


    Boss, can you please think about it seriously? Bao Da Tong stood up in irritation. That old Daoist doesnt even have a soul anymore. How could he reincarnate? However, he truly is a degenerate of my Daoist path. Dying is fine, but why have children apany you in death? He probably intended to cultivate as a ghost and get some benefits. Im afraid it wasnt as simple as having them apany him. He might have wanted to absorb their pure essence! Man, I dont get it. If life is so important, why would you neglect the lives of others?


    Did the old Daoists soul really get devoured? Xiao Xia was very confused. Werent they sealed in those vases? How did they devour him?


    You dont get it. If the old Daoist hadnt been devoured, those two children who didnt know how to cultivate wouldnt have be such powerful fiends. Everything was transferred over using this natural method. Bao Da Tong exined. Although the vases were truly sealed ording to the outside world, there would naturally be links on the inside. How to put it? Its like an apartment. No one outside can enter the locked door, but it is possible to walk freely between rooms on the inside.


    But their attitude towards you doesnt seem random. Instead, they seem to want nothing more than your death, the sooner the better! Why is that? There has to be a reason. Wan Li said curiously.


    We can put this question aside for now. Ruan Zhan spoke up. You just have to know they are targeting you, and act more carefully from now on.


    Everyone agreed with his words. They all knew that since they found out where the fiends came from, they had to take the initiative to make a move. Their enemies wouldnt wait quietly. Therefore, a confrontation was no longer avoidable. What they needed to do now was for them all to recover their spirits and energy, especially the exhausted Ruan Zhan.


    However, Xiao Xia couldnt rest. She still had to go work. Although Wan Li suggested she ask off, she knew she couldnt treat her career this way anymore. Otherwise, no matter how biased Director Pan was towards her, she would be in danger of getting fired.


    Since there was still some time before she had to leave, she napped for two hours. Luckily she could dress simply and not put on makeup since it was summer. Therefore, with Wan Lis fast driving, she was only fifteen minuteste. Based on her recently sloppy record, this wasnt too big of a deal.


    She hadnt actually slept well in those two hours, and kept getting weird dreams. She couldnt clearly remember what she dreamt about, only that there were two groups fighting. She had been very scared but had forgotten everything after waking up. This made her feel somewhat uneasy. Perhaps it was something subconscious after hearing Ruan Zhan talk about the two fiend childrens origins, or perhaps something was about to happen.


    Consecutive days of being nervous and sleepless made her extremely weary. She almost nodded off against the wall while waiting for documents to print. She was bleary the whole day. After finally getting through a day of work, she stumbled to the fourteenth floor to head back with Wan Li. However, she was told that one of his patients was threatening tomit suicide, so he had rushed over.


    Dusk in the summer was still hot. Steam rose from the ground after being baked by the sun the entire day. Xiao Xia waited distractedly at the bus stop, her head spinning. The surrounding chatter and cars became a buzz in the background. She suddenly recalled a line: waiting for the bus was like waiting for a person. There were many buses and people going by, but it was never the bus, nor the person, you were waiting for.


    Where was the person she was waiting for? He was so close, but they always seemed to brush past each other without being able to make contact!


    She had so many men around her. The perfect husband archetype Wan Li, the cute lover archetype Bao Da Tong, the fashionable people in the marketing agency of her building. She could even crush on the mature uncle archetype, Director Pan. But why did she not fall in love with any of them, but instead that unfathomable man? Sometimes it felt as if he loved her and protected her like a treasure. But sometimes he was suddenly distant, making her uncertain whether her feelings were real or just foolish fancy.


    The buses during rush hour were really something. When the bus she was waiting for finally came, she realized it was already packed. She didnt have the courage to squeeze inside and decided to take the subway. Although it was a bit out of the way, the situation should be a little better. She felt her own ce was still better. It was closer to thew firm so she could walk to and from work. No need to suffer all this. However, if she moved back home, she wouldnt be able to brazenly stay by his side anymore!


    She walked towards the subway stop, lost in thought. As she got close to the entrance, she suddenly saw arge billboard on a department store. It advertised name-brand lingerie. Her figure was pretty good so she paid more attention to lingerie. She was very willing to invest in them. Seeing the beautiful model and the dreamy bra, she suddenly felt the urge to go shopping, and irresistible urge!


    Her steps halted and her reasoning failed to ovee her desire as she walked towards the store.


    The department store was pretty famous, but it had been undergoing renovations the past few days. Therefore, Xiao Xia wasnt too familiar with the newyout. Yet for some reason, she immediately made her way towards the third floor and arrived at the lingerie area, as if she had already been her after the renovations. Yet before she could notice this, her attention was drawn towards the beautiful bras.


    She picked one out and noticed no salesperson hade over to take care of her. Therefore, she diligently went to try it on. She didnt notice her actions were unusual. Normally when buying underwear, she just picked out the appropriate sizes. She had never tried them on in-store before. It was like a voice in her mind was guiding her, though she herself didnt notice.


    She also didnt notice that next to the underwear section was the childrens clothing section.


    Looking in the mirrors reflection a few times, she was very satisfied with the bras effects. But right as she was about to put her own clothes back on, she noticed the door to the changing room was open by a crack. She was terrified, thinking there was some pervert that had already seen everything as she screamed.


    But she didnt make any sound!


    From the wooden walls of the changing room, a childs arms had stretched out, covering her mouth. Then, the wooden door opened, revealing Zhang Jia Lin standing outside!


    She still had the same appearance. Long hair, a traditional dress, a pale little face, andrge eyes without a hint of life that stared at Xiao Xia. A sinister aura billowed over!


    Xiao Xia was scared stiff, forgetting to even struggle as they looked at each other. Zhang Jia Lin suddenly leapt forward and seized Xiao Xia! Xiao Xia never knew something could be that fast. Before she could blink, she felt a wave of pain against her chest and heard a scream.


    Yet she wasnt the one who screamed. Instead, it was Zhang Jia Lin. She had gotten too close to Xiao Xias amulet and was clearly burned by the radiance it emitted. Despite this, her hand still scratched five bloody marks on Xiao Xias arm and in the middle of her chest.


    At that moment, Xiao Xia suddenly felt the little girl hated her!


    But why did she hate her? Why did they hate Bao Da Tong? They had never provoked them before!


    However, she didnt have time to ponder over it. The moment her amulet glowed, the handsing from the wall also shrank back. Xiao Xia hurriedly took the opportunity to rush out of the changing room.


    She no longer cared that her body was exposed! Luckily her skirt was a separate piece as she used one hand to cover her chest with a shirt. She was betting on the fact that Zhang Jia Lin wasnt corporeal, that she was afraid of her amulet and that she could attract attention by making a ruckus. Therefore, she forced her way out!


    The pain in her knees and elbow indicated the Zhang Jia Lin truly wasnt corporeal. She didnt send her flying, but instead passed right through her and fell to the ground. Xiao Xia didnt look back, calling for help as she scrambled up around the shelves and ran for it. But she immediately noticed that it didnt matter how loud she yelled. The people in the area didnt notice her existence, as if she were invisible. But she could clearly hear the mor of the outside world. Why couldnt they see or hear her?


    A stick stretched out from nowhere and tripped Xiao Xia once again. Before she could get up, two slender legs appeared in front of her wearing small red leather shoes. One foot lifted and swung viciously towards her face.


    She hurriedly shrank backwards. She turned, but Zhang Jia Lin appeared in front of her again. She tried another direction with the same result. It was like she was surrounded by countless Zhang Jia Lins. Only then did she understand her amulet wasnt that effective against such a powerful fiend. It could only protect her vital areas. Yet despite this, Zhang Jia Lin had still wed her skin!


    A quiet noise sounded next to Xiao Xias ear, so close it was right next to her.


    She looked around in shock, realizing she had fallen onto the unopened boxes of childrens clothing in the childrens section. The noise hade from behind the box while Zhang Jia Lin stood in front of her, staring fixedly!


    Auntie A rigid, inhuman voice came from the gap between boxes.


    A head slowly peeked out from behind, with a picturesque face, red lips and pearly teeth. However, the smile was sluggish and the skin was shiny. It was actually a child mannequin. He called to Xiao Xia while walking out from behind the boxes. Because his knees couldnt bend, his posture was extremely weird.


    Xiao Xia scrambled to put on her clothes and tried to hide behind the boxes. However, she suddenly felt her wrists being grabbed by something cold and hard. Looking down, there were actually two more wooden mannequins. One was a boy and the other a girl. They wore the stores disy clothing that still had the price tags and branding. They pulled at Xiao Xia from either side, mechanically twisting their heads to look at her. The made clicking sounds like that of a watch being wound.


    Letsgo! They spoke in unison.


    Go where?! Xiao Xia struggled desperately to escape the grasps of the two small mannequins. However, she couldnt do anything as she was dragged towards what seemed to be a fire exit. Zhang Jia Lin led the way walking backwards, her white eyes still fixed on Xiao Xia.


    Im not going, let me go!


    She recalled that the mannequins in the store were very light Sometimes, she would inadvertently knock into them and they would topple over. Why were these two so heavy? Her arms were about to snap but she still couldnt get free of their crudely-shaped hands!


    Seeing the door getting closer and closer, she shouted and even kicked over several shelves of items, trying to attract someones attention. However, to her despair, she saw it was all for naught. She seemed to be a lonely ind within all the busy shoppers!


    As they reached the door, she braced her legs against the door frame, unwilling to get dragged away. Seeing Zhang Jia Lin ring at her angrily, she even felt a thrill of victory.


    She had finally made that cold fiend show some reaction. Zhang Jia Lin would have to spend some effort to subdue her!


    Watch out for us when entering the store! Her legs went numb as two hands were ced on her legs while a snake-like voice came from beside her. Turning to look, it was actually a male mannequin used to disy a suit. Xiao Xias legs went limp and she was no longer able to brace herself. She was dragged into the doorway.


    Darkness, boundless darkness!


    She didnt know where the door led to, and only felt the darkness was unnatural. The two small mannequins still pulled her hands.She felt an overwhelming sense of oppression, as if she had entered a long corridor with wooden flooring that didnt seem to descend.


    She trusted her feelings. Wan Li had said she was ustrophobic, and was extremely sensitive to enclosed spaces.


    ckckck


    The sound of wooden feet walking on the wooden floor came from beside her. Two chilling white lights drifted ahead of her. They were Zhang Jia Lins eyes. What about her own footsteps?


    Why couldnt she hear her footsteps? Was Zhang Jia Lin messing with her, or had her soul left her body.


    At that moment, she felt extreme regret. She shouldnt have gone shopping. There was obviously danger since the two aggressive fiends wouldnt just sit still. Why had she still been so careless?


    Even if you hadnt gone shopping, I would have found another way to capture you. Some words suddenly crammed into her mind.


    Startled, she finally realized her inexplicable desire to shop had been imnted. Thinking about it, Wan Lis patient probably hadnt wanted tomit suicide out of the blue. It had all been nned to lure Wan Li away. His constitution made it hard for spirits to fool him after all!


    Delicate childishughter rang out sinisterly!


    Xiao Xia knew Zhang Jia Lin could hear her thoughts, and knew she had guessed correctly, hence the smugness.


    Come at me if you want, dont use such petty tricks to set a trap for Ruan Zhan! She assumed she was being used as bait for Ruan Zhan as she roared towards the white lights.


    She just wanted to love him, to give him warmth, to pull him out of his inner darkness. She never wanted to be a burden or a weakness. Why did everyone use her like that? She would rather die than drag him down! Therefore, she did her best to remain calm. She was afraid his intuition would tell him she was in danger! How many times has it been? He would sense whenever she was in trouble, and immediately hurry over. It was even the case within Si Ma Nans dreamkill spell. This made her feel like they were closely connected and iparably intimate, but she also felt it endangered him.


    She needed to try and resolve problems on her own! There had to be a way!


    What do I care about Ruan Zhan? He is insignificant! The voice appeared in her mind once again. The one I want is you!


    This fiend child wanted her? Why?


    Bao Da Tong as well!


    It turned out they were the targets!

 Book 7: Chapter 39: A Difficult Choice

    Book 7: Chapter 39: A Difficult Choice


    A bottle of red wine was knocked to the floor. With a crisp crack, the floor was covered in red liquid. Ruan Zhan frowned, not knowing where the uneasy feeling wasing from.


    Boss, Ill clean it up. Liu Tie walked over impishly.


    Ruan Zhan nodded and moved to the side. His swinging arm knocked over a wine ss which also shattered, but he didnt even notice. He merely walked silently to the stairs and sat down.


    Something must have happened!


    He felt as if weeds were growing in his heart, gradually invading his limbs and making his hairs stand on end.


    Normally, only those closest to him would give him such a strong reaction: Wan Li, Xiao Xia, maybe Bao Da Tong or even his father.


    The world treated him indifferently, so he treated the world indifferently. However, there was still warmth in his life. Although it was weak, he could go against anything for the sake of this warmth. Therefore, despite not wanting to get involved with the supernatural, he still went through case after case. Now, when he found out that fiends were harming mortals, a detached person like him actually wanted to help!


    Had the warmth changed him? Besides, Xiao Xia had already slowly melted the ice in his heart! He now understood he couldnt lose his most precious thing, no matter what!


    But what made him feel so antsy?


    The feeling had started an hour ago, but this time it felt very strange. It was as if two things were nagging at his heart, making him feel chaotic. He didnt know which signal to follow, or who was currently in danger.


    Due to their strong feelings for each other, he and Xiao Xia previously had an extremely clear connection. However, because she had forgotten everything in Hongqing Town after he forcibly erased her memories, her body had weakened but even their connection had be blurry. He thought it would recover over time, but only he himself knew how much he currently regretted it. If Xiao Xia got hurt because of this, he could never forgive himself!


    He had tried calling, but neither Wan Li nor Xiao Xia picked up. Right as he was about to run out and start searching, both signals cut off one after the other! But this didnt make him feel any better. Instead, it made him feel like something was happening without his knowledge, making him feel even more at a loss.


    Bao Da Tong was extremely surprised at seeing Ruan Zhans state.


    They couldnt be described as close, but they werent distant either. Ruan Zhan had always been cold and unhurried on the inside. Even when faced with serious danger, he had never seen him flustered before. What could be affecting him like this?


    Bao Da Tong had rested the entire day beforeing downstairs when the bar opened. He knew that Ruan Zhan had damaged his essence and spirit in order to save him, so he hade to help tend the bar. Those who didnt work didnt get fed, right? But Ruan Zhan had been preupied for a while now, not speaking or looking up, as if lost in thought.


    Ah Zhan! Hello, hello! He adroitly extricated himself from the customers and approached Ruan Zhan, patting him on the shoulder.


    Ruan Zhan didnt react, as if he hadnt heard anything.


    Bao Da Tong was extremely confused. He was about to call out again when Ruan Zhan suddenly stood up and walked swiftly to the bar.


    It turned out that the phone was ringing, but no one had heard it over the ssy music that yed in the bar. Ruan Zhan had been furthest away, but he had actually heard it. He was clearly vignt despite his sluggish appearance.


    Bao Da Tong watched Ruan Zhan listen carefully and then say a few words, seeming a little confused. Then, he returned to sit on the stairs again.


    What happened? Bao Da Tong asked seriously.


    The vigers at Creeks Head Inn called.


    What? Ruan Zhan spoke quietly and Bao Da Tong assumed he had misheard.


    When I left, I gave the mayor some money. I also told him I would find a Daoist to purify and ward their vige from evil. In exchange, I left my number and asked him to have someone get in touch if anything unusual happened.


    How meticulous, thats pretty smart. Who knows if those fiendse up with anything new? Bao Da Tong marveled at Ruan Zhans thoroughness. So what was the news? Was it good or bad?


    Ruan Zhan shook his head. I dont know. They said there was a storm a few days ago. Since Creeks Head Inn is always dry, everyone was pleased with the rain, especially the children. Some of the kids didnt listen to their parents and went out to y in the rain at the foot of the mountain. In the end, they discovered a corpse that had washed down the mountain due to the rain.


    They should just call the police for this matter. Why tell you? Bao Da Tong shrugged.


    The vigers are superstitious. With so many things happening a few year ago, they were afraid this was rted. Ruan Zhan rubbed his forehead restlessly. Besides, the corpse was wearing Daoist clothing.


    Oh? Thatplicates things! Bao Da Tong said in surprise.


    I have to go take a look. Ruan Zhan said and checked his watch. However, I dont feel at ease about the situation here. Xiao Xia should have long since gotten off work but shes nowhere to be seen. I cant reach her by phone and no one is picking up her work phone either. Its the same with that fellow, Wan Li!


    Maybe the two eloped. Bao Da Tong joked, but he also felt something wasnt right. How about you keep an eye on things here and Ill go look around.


    But he had just spoken when the door opened and an exhausted Wan Li walked in.


    He looked around, seeing Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong looking at him from the stairs, but there was no sign of Xiao Xia.


    Has Xiao Xia returned yet? Wan Li asked.


    Who are you asking? I should be the one asking you! Bao Da Tong said.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, but his heart sank.


    One of my patients had some issues. Wan Li sighed. It was just a mild case of depression and there hadnt been any issues. He had been clearly getting better but today he ended up threatening tomit suicide. I was urgently called over, and after struggling for three hours he finally thought things through and no longer wanted to do it. He looked around as he spoke. Xiao Xia really didnte back yet?


    Why would I lie to you?


    But I stopped by the firm on the way back from the patients house. The office was already empty. Wan Li was a little shocked. She wouldnt have run off randomly at such a time! Let me try calling her.


    Ive already called. No one answered. Bao Da Tong stopped him. He looked at Ruan Zhan and saw that his face was pale.


    Had something really happened to her? Why couldnt he sense that she was in danger anymore?


    Ring


    The phone rang again. The three looked at each other, but Ruan Zhan was the first reach it. The other two watched as he nodded, his face turning paler.


    Something happened to Xiao Xia! Wan Li understood, walking over first. What happened?


    An hour ago, a department store clerk found a purse left behind in the changing room of the lingerie section. There were also signs of a struggle in the nearby childrens clothing section. Ruan Zhans expression was worried. Afterwards, they found two child mannequins in the hallway of the fire exit with blood on their hands.


    Childrens clothing? Bao Da Tongs heart thumped. Then, that purse?


    Its Xiao Xias. When Ruan Zhan spoke those words, his heart felt like it was being cut by a sharp knife. He couldnt find the wound but the blood wouldnt stop flowing. The other two had already guessed the response, but they still froze for a moment.


    Was that the police calling? Wan Li asked.


    Yes. The police found Xiao Xias notebook in her purse. It contained the bars phone number.


    Then lets go save her! Bao Da Tong rolled up his sleeves. Lets go duke it out with Lu Yan and her son right now. They must have something to do with this.


    Slow down! Wan Li stopped him. Haste makes waste. We should at leaste up with a n. Ah Zhan, what do you think we should do?


    Ruan Zhan was silent for a few seconds, forcing himself to remain calm. The moment he found out Xiao Xia had been kidnapped, his thoughts were in a whirl and he couldnt think straight. She was his weakness. While he was usually so calm and collected, he couldnt maintain that state whenever she was involved. In other words, care causes chaos!


    Do we group up or split up? Bao Da Tong was impatient and couldnt help but speak. Do you think what happened at Creeks Head Inn is a coincidence? If so, we should go save Xiao Xia together. If not, what should we do about the situation there?


    Creeks Head Inn? Wan Li was very surprised. Did something happen over there again?


    Bao Da Tong repeated what had happened. Ruan Zhan remained silent, desperately suppressing his panic while he pondered over strategies.


    For the sake of caution, we should all split up. Ruan Zhan said heavily. Creeks Head Inn might be unrted, but we cannot take that risk. Therefore, someone must go investigate. The police calling earlier was to have one of us go in to answer questions. Thest person has to go find Xiao Xia. Give me your phone numbers, remember to keep in contact.


    He never used cell phones, but Xiao Xia had gifted him one. He only had her number stored so she could summon him at any time. He really liked that feeling. It was as if she only belonged to him. It was like a secret only shared between the two of them. Although such thoughts were extremely foolish, he had kept things that way. Now for the sake of convenience, he had no choice but to add Wan Li and Bao Da Tong as contacts.


    How should we divide the roles? Bao Da Tong asked.


    Obviously, based on our strengths. Wan Li said. I have connections and am good at talking. I will go cooperate with the police investigation. You are familiar with Daoism so you should investigate the deceased old Daoist in Creeks Head Inn. Ah Zhan and Xiao Xia have a mental connection and his powers are the strongest. He will go save Xiao Xia!


    With their roles set, they each set off. Xiao XiaXiao Xia


    In the dark, Xiao Xia heard someone calling her. The voice was so familiar that it made her immediately stand up.


    Was it Ruan Zhan?


    She listened carefully, her thoughts conflicted. On one hand she hoped he woulde save her, longing for his safe embrace. On the other hand, she didnt want him toe, afraid he would encounter danger! The situation was currently uncertain.


    She didnt know where she was. After walking along the dark corridor, she was locked in this pitch-ck ce. This should be a room around four or five square meters in size. She knew this despite being unable to see because when she was shoved inside, she staggered around five or six steps before hitting a wall. Based on the shape of the room, she shouldnt be mistaken.


    Furthermore, based on the faint echoes in the room, it should bepletely empty.


    Not long after being shoved inside, she had investigated the roomsyout based on touch so she would have a better chance to escape. However, she ultimately didnt act and remained seated in the dark, damp corner.


    It was better to stay put while in a foreign environment. She had to carefully consider what possibilities she had of escape.


    This was what Ruan Zhan had told her, and she decided to follow his words. The room was too silent. She could clearly hear her breathing as well as her clothes rubbing when she moved. It felt very disturbing.


    It was difficult for her to think properly. She knew if she let a thought linger for too long, Zhang Jia Lin would sense it. Therefore, whenever she thought about escape, she would immediately turn her thoughts to something else. It was either the plot of some movie or the lyrics of a song. Although she was sessful in preventing Zhang Jia Lin froming to harass her, this method meant her mind was a mess.


    Yet she gradually realized that her thoughts dwelled more and more on her interactions with Ruan Zhan. She knew this wouldnt do! Zhang Jia Lin would realize how important Ruan Zhan was to her. Perhaps it would bring him trouble. Therefore, she did her best not to think about him. However, his voice kept appearing in her mind at the moment.


    Perhaps it was an illusion because she missed him too much? That was what she initially thought, but his calls became clearer and clearer. She realized it was real. He must have figured out she had been kidnapped, and was trying to find her!


    She anxiously leaned against the wall, unable to control her thoughts temporarily. She was terrified Zhang Jia Lin would realize something, even though neither she nor anything else appeared after Xiao Xia was thrown in the small dark room.


    She suddenly recalled her amulet. That amulet had innate protective powers, and Ruan Zhan had strengthened it before. Therefore, her vitals were protected and no one could take it off apart from her.


    If it werent for this amulet, Zhang Jia Lin might have long since killed her. Xiao Xia knew she hated her for some reason. She must be trying toe up with a way to kill her at the moment. Perhaps this amulet could prevent the fiend child from spying on her thoughts.


    But how should she use it to shield her mind? Did thoughts pass through the brain, or did emotions pass through the heart?


    Xiao Xia hesitated for a while. When the voice calling her name once again caused her heart to palpitate, she resolutely pressed the amulet against her heart. The brain was the scientific answer, but since this case was supernatural, the heart must be more important!


    Ruan Zhandonte!

 Book 7: Chapter 40: Flesh Puppets

    Book 7: Chapter 40: Flesh Puppets


    Xiao Xia removed the amulet from over her heart. After adjusting its straps, she wore it like a circlet on her forehead. This time, the amulet was used to prevent Zhang Jia Lin from probing her thoughts!


    She merely wanted to warn Ruan Zhan not toe save her carelessly. Therefore, the moment she sensed his worried response, she immediately cut off the connection. Allowing him to contact her spirit and find his way here was not what she wanted!


    She was hispanion, not his burden. These words werent just for show. She would definitely aplish it! Thinking of this, she calmed her breathing and bravely started trying to save herself.


    Her cell phone was on her left wrist. Because she was afraid of missing calls, she would put her phone in a wrist strap every summer. The first thing she did after getting dragged here was secretly take the battery out. This phone was her only way to contact the outside. It could even save her life. She couldnt let Zhang Jia Lin find it!


    Secretly putting the battery back, she hesitated for a moment before covering the phone tightly and pressing a button. The beep of the button still transmitted from her palms, seeming exceptionally loud in the silent room. She jumped.


    Luckily, the room still remained silent. Xiao Xia gulped and slowly took the phone out from her palms.


    The screens faint blue light after a long period of darkness was a little dazzling. Xiao Xia needed several seconds to adjust. From the abnormal darkness, dampness and smell of mildew, she had assumed she was locked in a windowless basement that was around a dozen square meters. The screens lightpletely confirmed her guesses.


    She raised the phone and looked blearily around. Five meters in front of her was an empty wall. There was nothing else apart from a very sturdy-looking wooden door.


    Despite knowing the door couldnt possibly be unlocked, she still slowly walked over and gave it a try. Her footsteps echoed, each one seemingly stepping on her own heart, putting her on edge. She only now realized that loneliness was eerie. The smallest sound would get magnified, shing with the silence and weighing heavily on the heart.


    When she touched the door handle, the cold, sticky sensation of rusted metal or perhaps ayer of lichen made it seem like she was touching a snake. Xiao Xia immediately jerked her hand back and wiped her hand on the wall, having confirmed this path was blocked. Thus, she thought to look around the room to see if she could find any wooden nks or metal rods to use as tools. But she had just turned around when she got the strong feeling that there were many people in the room, not her alone!


    This whole time she felt she was the only one in this basement, and had never sensed anyone else. Yet at this moment, she suddenly did, making her hairs stand on end. Thinking of having sat here in the darkness with many people staring at her whilst she was unaware made her heart almost stop beating!


    Without any warning, her phones light vanished, plunging her back into darkness. It takes some time to adjust to light from darkness, but to adjust to darkness from light took even longer! The darkness in front of her eyes was like a bottomless abyss. Even worse, she knew she was surrounded by many people at the moment!


    She stood frozen, not daring to move.


    The silence continued, as if they were in a standoff. Gritting her teeth, Xiao Xia pressed the button on her phone again, enduring the beep that seemed to shatter the air. She took a step forward so the screens light could reach further.


    The darkness across wasnt the solid surface of the wall. Instead, it was a dense shadow obscuring irregr shapes of varying heights. Although she couldnt see clearly, Xiao Xia could still tell those were many humanoid shapes. Based on their appearances, they seemed to bemany children!


    Her heart pounded, making it hard to breathe. Only one thought slowly filled her mind. Her legs were limp, as if another step would bring her to her knees. However, she still involuntarily inched forwards.


    One of the childrens figures appeared in her vision.


    It was a girl around five or six years old. Her curly hair was brushed neatly but her clothes were sloppy, the buttons unbuttoned and her shoes were on the wrong feet. She was leaning against the wall in a strange posture, almost as if reaching out for a hug.


    Her skin, hair and eyes all seemed real, but her expression was dull and her eyes were unblinking. She merely stared ahead vacantly and remained unmoving, more wooden than a piece of wood!


    At that moment, Xiao Xia wasnt sure if it was a puppet or a real person. Therefore, she forced herself to reach out and lightly touch the little girls face and hair. As she made contact, she immediately jerked her hand back. The sensation told her that the girl was real, but it was also a soulless puppet. It was a living doll!


    In shock, Xiao Xia shifted her phone to the side. Next to the child was another child, and another beside that one. A rough nce showed her there were over a dozen of them, the majority being girls. They were all in the same state, as if their souls had been stolen with only husks left behind.


    Were these the missing children?


    What was that sensation? Xiao Xia wasnt able to describe it. Normally, being surrounded by young and innocent children was a very joyous asion. Yet in this dark basement, seeing their corpse-like figures, staring, breathless, and without any cheer, a chill crept up from her heart. She was extremely afraid. The most fragile people had be the most frightening demons!


    They were stacked close to each other, and there were enough of them to form two or threeyers. They were lined up on either side of where Xiao Xia had been sitting earlier. Some were standing while others sat, but the area in between them was empty as if they had left a space for Xiao Xia. It was as if the room wasnt a basement, but rather someones toy shelf. These children and Xiao Xia were all toys on that shelf!


    Xiao Xia had experienced being ced on a shelf when her soul was inside the porcin doll. At this moment, all the dolls looked like real people, making it even more horrifying!


    A familiar face drew Xiao Xias gaze.


    It was Zhang Jia Lin! She stood on the very edge of the lineup, wearing the same clothing as Xiao Xia had previously seen on her. Yet while all the other dolls had their eyes open, only hers were closed!


    Whenever Zhang Jia Lin had attacked them, she had always been a vision or illusion. In reality, it was one of the two fiend children. ording to Ruan Zhans investigation, it was probably the girl used as a funerary object. Therefore, Xiao Xia had always suspected that Zhang Jia Lin, as the first child to go missing, had already died. Seeing the little girls body in front of her now, she couldnt help but want to confirm it.


    Her extremities were cold and she wasnt breathing. Zhang Jia Lin was no different from the other children. However, scientifically speaking,ck of oxygen for a period of time would result in brain damage, as well as other harmful effects to the body. So were these children alive or dead? If they were dead, then these children were just flesh puppets. Although they appeared human, they didnt have souls. However, if they were still alive, could they turn back to normal after the fiend children were defeated?


    Im here! Zhang Jia Lin suddenly spoke as her eyes snapped open, startling Xiao Xia into stumbling back and falling to the floor. Her phones screen happened to turn off at that moment.


    In the dark, soft footsteps echoed as if something was walking towards her. She hurriedly pressed the button. As expected, the blue glow showed Zhang Jia Lin standing in front of her, her little face seeming weird and eerie under the light.


    I dont like this body! She spoke again.


    No. although Zhang Jia Lin stood there, her mouth hadnt moved. The voice didnt seem to being from inside her either, but rather from behind Xiao Xia!


    Xiao Xia swiftly got up and turned around.


    On the wall behind her, the one with the door, a dark shade stepped off. The movement was easy, as if walking down the stairs,nding on the floor in one go!


    The shade seemed to also be that of a five or six year old child. The hair was done up in horn-like pigtails and it wore tattered red clothing. An ornament hung in front of its chest, like some sort of locket. On its clothes was a visible smudge. For some reason, Xiao Xia felt it was the moss she had wiped on the wall earlier!


    The small shade approached step by step, but the features were still obscured. It gave off a strange smell, as if it had already decayed. It didnt just smell foul, but there was also the smell of medicine, incense and mud!


    At this moment, Xiao Xia no longer worried about her thoughts being read. She pulled her amulet off and held it in front of her. Stay away! She yelled!


    That thing is useless against me!


    Xiao Xia shivered. Who said only vicious things were scary? The scariest thing in the world was when something was discordant. For example, a child with an adults eyes, like Lil Tong. Another example was an infantile voice speaking chilling words, just like the one before her!


    Then bring it on! Xiao Xias anger overcame her fear.


    There was a swish as a gust of wind suddenly swept up in the enclosed basement. The wind was so cold that Xiao Xia felt as if she had been plunged into icy water. Her teeth chattered uncontrobly.


    After locking you up for ten or so days, your amulet will run out of holy light. After all, it is no treasure. It only protects you via the magic and willpower imbued upon it. The small shade spoke in an adult manner. However, I cannot wait that long. In ten days or so, your skin will shrink from hunger and itll make things difficult!


    Xiao Xia was horrified! Was she going to peel her skin off?


    As the small shade approached, she instinctively retreated until her back het the wall.


    Dont worry, Im not after your skin. What I want is your body. Without the amulet to shield her thoughts, Xiao Xia no longer bothered to try and the small shade started reading her mind again. I am already over three centuries old. I cant keep looking like a child, right? My soul cant be supported by just skin. Therefore, I want all of you.


    It turns out this small fiend girl wanted her body? But why her?


    You arent that beautiful, but my big bro likes you. The fiend girl suddenly changed her tone as she grumbled. Besides, I dont just want one body. I will also prepare a few other sets of clothing! She startedughing cheerfully, herughter echoing in the empty room.


    Xiao Xia imagined herself hanging in this basement like an outfit for the little fiend girl to wear whenever she pleased. A sense of resistance arose in her heart.


    But I really wish I had my own body, just like big bro. That way I can slowly grow up! The fiend girl sighed gloomily, her tone extremely sad and helpless. Hearing it in the current situation was both pitiful and frightening.


    Go reincarnate! Xiao Xia responded. Recalling the Ksitigharba Bodhisattva, she was about to recite the first phrase when she was interrupted.


    Invoking her name is meaningless against me. Ive never been to her side, so she cannot affect things on my side! The fiend girl suddenly turned fierce, waving a hand at Xiao Xia. A gust of Yin wind struck her. Although its might was halved by the amulet, the remainder still felt like daggers across her arm. But at this moment, a thought shed through her mind that distracted her from the pain.


    Did she just say big bro? Was it Lil Tong? She said her big bro could grow up naturally. Lu Yan had only be pregnant after Zhang Zi Xin died. Could Lil Tong be a ghost child from birth? But ording tomon knowledge, humans had souls when they were born. Then what was Lil Tongs soul? Why hadnt the fiend girl also be a ghost child?


    No one gave me the chance to reincarnate, so now I dont want to go! The fiend girl was lost in her resentment and hadnt noticed Xiao Xias thoughts. No one will have power over me ever again!


    I pity you. However, youve already turned from victim to aggressor. Xiao Xia knew persuading the fiend girl whose grudge ran deep was definitely not going to be effective. However, she still spoke for the sake of buying time. At the same time, she pushed the button on her phone again, preventing the room from falling into darkness. You cannot escape causality, and will only bring trouble upon yourself!


    Fool! The fined girl said disdainfully. I really dont understand why big bro wants to marry you!


    Marry her?! What was going on here?


    This was the first time she conversed with the culprit of the two cases. The consecutive reveals were difficult for Xiao Xia to ept, but none were as scary as this one! Was the big bro the fiend girl mentioned really Lil Tong? But he was only five. No, no, he was over three hundred years old! But no matter how old he was, what did it have to do with her? Why did he choose her? Why did these siblings both choose her? Was she especially unlucky or was there something she didnt know?


    Xiao Xias mind was a mess, somewhat unable to process the situation. While she was frozen, the fiend girl took a step forward but was rebuffed by the glow of the amulet.


    This infuriated her. She sneered and made a seal with her hand, pointing towards the children!

 Book 7: Chapter 41: Midnight Knocking

    Book 7: Chapter 41: Midnight Knocking


    A cking of joints rang out in the silent room. A small hand, hard as steel yet as sharp as a w, grabbed Xiao Xias arm before she could react. The tiny metal mp squeezed her wrist mercilessly, making her cry out in pain.


    Then, as if a switch was flipped, those children all started moving. Their actions were the same as Zhang Jia Lins as these mindless little fellows of flesh and blood grabbed towards Xiao Xia with a vengeance! No matter how she tried to dodge, they constantly grabbed on to her, forcing her tightly into a corner.


    The fiend girl startedughing smugly, the infantile yet mature voice echoing in the dark. She was the one channeling the fiendish magic that transformed these innocent angels into droves of demons!


    The twisting pain from various nerves in Xiao Xias body made her realize she was about to get pulled to the ground. Several small hands were even tugging at her arms, trying to snatch her amulet!


    She knew that the amulet was only effective against wicked presences. Although these children had their souls trapped and were like walking corpses, they were no spiritual entities. The amulet couldnt protect her from physical attacks. The fiend girl was using this loophole to break her final line of defense.


    She couldnt let this fiend prevail!


    The thought welled up in her mind as she gritted her teeth and jerked her arms back with all her strength. She managed to rece the amulet around her neck right before being dragged down. At the same time, she gripped her phone tightly in both hands. The amulet had been enhanced by Ruan Zhans spirit power. As for the phone, it contained something that could save her life!


    Piercing pain erupted around her neck. The red string that held the amulet dug into her flesh. Yet no matter how hard they pulled, it remained firmly in ce. Ruan Zhan had reced the original with this strange string. It wasnt clear what material it was, but it was as thin as a fishing line, and just as sturdy. Unless her head came off, no one could snatch the amulet away!


    During the chaos, she had already secreted her phone in her waistband, no longer using the screens faint light. Therefore, she currentlyy struggling on the damp ground in pitch-ck darkness. Small, stiff hands pressed her down firmly as others continued to jerk at her amulet. The cold hands and the burning pain on her neck told her this darkness wasnt death and this ce wasnt her tomb. She still had a chance to resist!


    Yet she could still sense that fiend girl watching her maliciously, and also sense her resentment. She probably couldnt ept the fact that her centuries of cultivation wasnt enough to subdue a mortal!


    So what if we have to cut off your head? Seemingly reading Xiao Xias thoughts, she quietly gave a terrifying suggestion.


    Yet at that moment, Xiao Xias fear vanished instead.


    Are you going to ruin your big bros bride and yourhuman outfit? Xiao Xia had trouble breathing. She spoke loudly to cover her phones beeping as she pressed the buttons.


    Hopefully the fiend girl wouldnt hear the sound, or it would ruin her only chance at escape! If she got out of this in one piece, she was definitely going to get a phone with silent buttons. As someone who always got in trouble with spirits, she should pick something silent to use!


    Hmph, what can he do to me if I cut you into pieces?! The fiend girl yelled angrily. Although it was too dark to see anything, Xiao Xia could still sense that small shade floating in the air and the pair of white eyes looking down at her from above.


    He might hit you, or even worse ignore you! Xiao Xia bluffed smoothly. One of her fingers held down a button on her phone while her other hand shakily formed a seal.


    Werent kids all the same? Even if the pair of fiend children had centuries of cultivation and had formed mature intelligence with sinister schemes, their minds might very well still be undeveloped. Therefore, Xiao Xia used a childish mindset to provoke her!


    After speaking, she had been fully prepared to lose her head. However, her words actually made the fiend girl quiet down. The basement lit up as a green ball of fire appeared near the ceiling. The fiend girl drifted down from the wall again like a shadow, forming into a solid shape uponnding.


    The moment the fire appeared, Xiao Xia felt those children suddenly release her!


    She didnt know what the fiend girl was up to so she didnt dare get careless. She hurriedly sat up, her hands still at the ready behind her back.


    Yet the fiend girl no longer looked at her, instead drifting around the room, carrying the scattered children back into ce one by one. She was small but her strength was great and inexhaustible. It was rather easy for her to carry those children, picking them up with one hand while tidying up their clothes with the other. She even ced them into various poses near the wall, humming a simple luby as she did so!


    Goosey goose, sway and swing.


    Fry some beans for my darling.


    A bowl for you, a bowl for me.


    Eat and choke, Ill leave you be


    Under the sinister green light, in the basement with only Xiao Xia as the living upant, the fiend girl was like a child ying with her toys. She was like an ordinary little girl. The scene caused goosebumps to erupt all over Xiao Xias body. An inexplicable chill assaulted her heart!


    She swallowed nervously and tried edging towards the door as the fiend girl was preupied with her dolls. Yet she had just reached the middle of the room when the fiend girl suddenly spoke.


    You are right. Big bro will give me the silent treatment. She suddenly whirled around, as if she had been facing this way the whole time, causing Xiao Xia to jump. Her foot froze in midair as she focused on Zhang Jia Lins next move.


    But he doesnt know I went out today. If I devoured your soulpletely, and then fed your body to the dogs, how would he find out about it? She tilted her head and smiled. Her tone was innocent, as if she was very pleased she thought of this idea. Its been so long since Ive had fresh blood. Its also been so long since Ive eaten a living soul. Look, just talking about it is making me drool!


    She giggled, floating over to Xiao Xia as she spoke. Her ck hole of a mouth opened wide. It contained a chill air and reeked of blood. Xiao Xia felt she was about to be swallowed whole.


    That would be the most horrifying way to die! In this situation, Xiao Xias mind became very clear. Although she had shifted her position due to the fiends overbearing presence, she was still inching towards the door. At the same time, her hands once again made preparations behind her back!


    Closer! Just a little closer! As soon as she could see the whites of her eyes, she would act. Then, she would deal with the door. As long as she got the door open, she would have the chance to escape!


    Alright, thats close enough, now


    Knockknockknock


    Right before Xiao Xia was going to act, there was suddenly a knock on the door of enclosed basement that was like a tomb! Because Xiao Xia had already shifted near the door, the noise seemed to be right by her ear, making her jump to the side, her breath catching!


    However, the fiend girl also seemed very surprised!


    This seemed extremely strange to Xiao Xia. Ghosts were usually the ones knocking on the door at midnight. Then who was it knocking on the ghosts door at midnight?!


    Knockknockknock


    The knocking sounded again! The ck aura around the fiend girl congealed. It seemed she wasnt able to tell who was outside, but knew that whoever it was, wasnt on her side. Therefore, she tensed to attack!


    The door opened with a creak. Both Xiao Xia and the fiend girl looked towards the door instinctively!


    There was no one outside. There was only a shlight suspended in the air, as if being held by an invisible person. The strong beam shone into the room,nding upon the fiend girl! Xiao Xia was able to see her clearly for the first time. Her face was dark grey, and covered in small green boils like a toadstool. Her features were alreadypletely decayed, with only a pair of whites for eyes that constantly rolled around. There was a unnatural red lotus on the locket hanging at her chest, covered in blood and moving. It was actually a human heart!


    At that moment, there were two possibilities for Xiao Xia. One, the fiend girl and the invisible person were on the same side. In that case, she was screwed. Two, they were not on the same side, which meant she had to rush out. Although she didnt know who was outside and whether or not they were friendly, it was still best to take the gamble!


    Seemingly out of instinct, Xiao Xia took advantage of the fiend girls distraction to point both her hands at her! Bao Da Tongs voice came from the phone in her right hand, chanting, Southern Trigram of heavenly mes, form the state of enlightenment, refine! Her fingers on her left hand were about to break as she held the seal tightly and swung it outwards.


    There was a screech like the cry of an enormous rat. Xiao Xia watched as a weak ray of fire struck the fiend girl. Although it was deflected by the golden locket, it still sent her stumbling backwards and into the wall.


    Go! A mans voice grunted in the darkness outside the door.


    Xiao Xia froze because the voice was unfamiliar. Right before she shot out the fire elemental spell, the thought that the invisible person outside was Ruan Zhan had shed through her mind.


    Didnt he always appear at the right moment every time to save her? Wasnt he like a guardian angel, his gaze steely as he wiped out all the enemies every time? But who was this person?


    Xiao Xia felt something mmy wrap around her wrist as a strong force pulled her out from the room. Before she could react, she was being dragged running down the dark hallway.


    She didnt know what hallway was so long, and the dangerous situation made it hard for her to tell how long she ran for. She only felt as if the oppressive darkness had no end, until she finally saw a faint light up ahead.


    Keep running, dont look back! The voice spoke again before suddenly letting go of her wrist.


    At that moment, Xiao Xia knew her savior wasnt human. The sprinting had caused her feet and chest to ache and her breathing to be rushed. However, the person next to her waspletely silent, floating next to her like the wind.


    And after he finished speaking, Xiao Xia clearly felt he had gone. She only had time to see a shadow sh away!


    Comeback! The childs voice rang out, the scent of incense mixed with mud wafting over from behind her.


    Startled, Xiao Xia realized her negligible spell had only surprised the fiend girl. She only had the chance to hit her and run because the girl hadnt been guarded against her at all! Yet the opportunity was fleeting and she had now caught up.


    Without a word, Xiao Xia desperately ran towards the light. The strange smell seemed right by her shoulder but she didnt look back. She merely yed the recording of Bao Da Tongs voice on her phone and pointed wildly behind her. Perhaps the fiend girl had be wary due to her previous ambush. Her random attack had actually caused thetter to pause for a moment. She took the opportunity to run out of the long underground passage!


    The surface, it really connected to the surface!


    Xiao Xia saw the quiet evening street ahead of her and couldnt be more delighted. However, there was some rubble piled up near the entrance which caused her to trip. As she was about to get up, a tiny shadow had already appeared before her.


    Get back here for me! A small foot stepped on Xiao Xias lower back, making her fail to get up!


    Forget it! Xiao Xia continued to struggle.


    The fiend girlughed happily, like a child who had found something fun. She increased her strength, wanting to make Xiao Xia beg. However, Xiao Xias stubborn spirit rose up. Despite the icy chill and heavy pressure, she refused to make a sound.


    Lets see if youll be afraid after I eat your eyeballs!


    Xiao Xia didnt have time to respond before she felt sharp fingers around her eyelids. She didnt understand how the fiend girl could reach so far despite standing on her back. She only felt extreme despair.


    Let go of me! She screamed, her survival instincts causing her to struggle fiercely. Although she failed to free herself, she was able to raise her head slightly.


    Her head had been pressed sideways, and as she raised it, she suddenly saw a shadow rush over from behind the rubble.


    There was no sound, but the pressure on her back disappeared. Xiao Xia hurriedly got up and saw two dark shades tangled together. She could vaguely make out the struggle. One of the shades was a weak clump of mist. It was the person who had saved her from the basement!


    Xiao Xia could run now, but she didnt. She clumsily formed a seal with her hand, holding her phone with the other, in an attempt to help that ck mist. However, she wasnt able to act since it was hard to distinguish between the two. They rolled around on the floor like a ck ball of wind, but it was clear the ck miasma had suppressed the ck mist!


    Go, quickly! The ck mist let out a weak cry.


    No, she couldnt save herself at the expense of someone else! But what should she do? If only Ruan Zhan were here, he could definitely fight the fiend girl off.


    Im here! Suddenly, a voice rang out in her mind.


    At the same time, a streak of lightning and a splendid cloud of mes struck the rolling ck orb one after the other. Then came a beam of red light. In the blink of an eye, along with a scream, the fiend girl fled. The ck mist also disappeared. Xiao Xia didnt even see where he had gone!


    She knelt on the floor as if exhausted, forcing her eyes open to look at the familiar figure.


    But who was the other person that saved her?

 Book 7: Chapter 42: Most Important

    Book 7: Chapter 42: Most Important


    Lets go! Ruan Zhan fished Xiao Xia up from the ground, feeling her soft body pressing against him and sensing that her lively vitality was still whole. He hurriedly drew glyphs in the air and stepped through space.


    He had to bring her away first!


    After splitting with Wan Li and Bao Da Tong, he had been searching all over the world for her using his sense. He had heard her calling once, but it was to tell him to stay away. Afterwards, she had refused to respond again, but he had still slowly found his way here.


    She didnt want to implicate him but she was in danger. That was what he sensed. But how was he supposed to tell her that he could lose anything in the world apart from her? Therefore, no matter how much danger she was in, he would go save her!


    He had worried over whether he would make it in time the whole way. Due to anxiety and since she intentionally blocked him off, he was extremely unsessful. However, he slowly noticed that the path he traced was approaching the apartmentplex Lu Yan used to live in! Therefore, he suddenly understood the fiend childrens hideout might be there. If their interest in Xiao Xia was spontaneous and they wanted to imprison her, no other ce had more brimming Yin energy and less people!


    He arrived with a step, and noticed the building was really dark. Not only that, there wasnt a single person in the vicinity. Large white circles were drawn on the walls, with the word demolition written inside. It was obvious this ce was about to be demolished. Upon careful inspection, there was also some faint ck miasma. This further confirmed his assumption. Xiao Xia must be imprisoned somewhere in this deste, tomb-like apartmentplex.


    He was about to enter when he suddenly felt Xiao Xias longing for him. The telepathic link that had weakened due to her loss of memory was once again clear at this most dangerous junction! As he followed his sense, he immediately saw Xiao Xia standing in a field of rubble behind the building. Nearby, strong and weak, evil and kind clumps of ck miasma were entangled together.


    Words werent necessary at that moment. He swiftly judged the situation and swiftly made his move. Then, he swiftly took Xiao Xia back to the safety of his house.


    I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first? Xiao Xia sat on the bed, her hands gripping Ruan Zhans tightly as she spoke while shivering.


    The fact that youre safe is the best news. The rest isnt important. Ruan Zhan looked into Xiao Xias eyes and couldnt look away. You are most important!


    He spoke so gently that the atmosphere in the room grew ambiguous. Xiao Xias heart trembled. She hesitantly put her hand on Ruan Zhans arm and was about to tell him how much she missed him earlier when she suddenly recalled the urgent situation. The matter at hand was still more important.


    No, you have to listen. Xiao Xia said seriously. The good news is that those missing children are in that basement. The bad news is that I dont know whether they are alive or dead!


    You saw them?


    Yes. Xiao Xia nodded, a little anxious. It seemed like an underground basement, butbut it was too dark. After running out, I wasnt able to recognize the ce!


    Dont worry, I know it. Ruan Zhan patted her hand and then called Wan Li.


    Where are you?


    On the way back. Wan Lis voice came from the phone. What is it?


    Can you talk?


    Yes.


    Good. Find a phone booth right away and make an anonymous call. Tell the police that the missing children are in the basement of Lu Yans previous apartmentplex.


    My god! Wan Li was very surprised by the news.


    Be careful not to get spotted. Best change your voice too. Ruan Zhan instructed. We dont know if its all the children, but we have to act quickly in case anything chances!


    With so many children having gone missing, it was a huge case. The entire citys police force mobilized. Furthermore, since they were on high alert, the first wave arrived on the scene minutes after Wan Lis phone call. Then the second, and the third. Therge amount of baleful aura prevented the fiends, who had been repeatedly assaulted tonight, from having the time and ability to move the children. Therefore, those long-missing children were rescued. After checking, all the children that were kidnapped by the trafficking ring were present.


    However, these children were all in a vegetative state. They merely breathed shallowly, but had no consciousness.


    The bodies were retrieved but what about the souls? Wan Li sat on the stairs with a troubled look.


    It was the next morning. Xiao Xia had told them everything that happened the night before. She was then forced to rest up and thus took another sick day. Xiao Xia initially hadnt agreed to do so. She had been cking at work recently, and at this rate she would get fired. However, Wan Li said that if she went out, she would get targeted, which would affect their exorcism ns.


    Xiao Xia reconsidered and decided herpanions lives were more important than her career. She could find a new job if she lost her current one. If she lost her friendsshe didnt dare imagine! Besides, Wan Liforted her by saying that if she really got fired, she might as well change her line of work and be a spirit medium. It seemed rather lucrative, and from Bao Da Tongs actions, he seemed to be nning on settling down here.


    If they are still breathing faintly, their souls shouldnt have been devoured. Ruan Zhan frowned. When those fiend children are dealt with, we might be able to return those souls.


    But the pair of fiends might act against the children at any time. Wan Li was a little worried. Without souls, their bodies wontst either.


    Thats simple. Ruan Zhan spoke without looking up. We just have to keep hassling them. If they have their hands full with us, they wont have the energy to do anything else.


    Wont they shatter the childrens souls, or use them as replenishment?


    Shattering them takes energy, and its not so easy to devour souls. They need to be immediately refined, or it would be harmful.


    What if they still do it anyway?


    Then theres nothing I can do. Ruan Zhan responded emotionlessly. Lets leave it up to fate!


    You are a cold-blooded animal!


    Well, I dont think they will do that. Ruan Zhan ignored Wan Li and continued. I already went to harass them this morning. They should know that dealing with me requires their full attention. If they get distracted, they will lose miserably!


    But I didnt see you go out. Wan Li was surprised. How did you do it?


    I didnt go anywhere. I just cast a few spells. Ruan Zhan said calmly. The scummy fiend posing as a crippled child for sympathy was preparing to cultivate in his room when I ambushed him using a spirit mirror spell. Hmph, does he think hes the only one who can use a mirror to scare others?


    Hoh, using his own spell against him. Was your ancestor surnamed Murong by any chance?


    You know I have no ancestors.


    Wan Li was merely joking, but hadnt expected to his a sore spot. He hurriedly apologized. Im sorry, Ah Zhan. It wasnt intentional.


    As you also know, I dont mind it. Ruan Zhan smiled and changed the topic. In the fiend childs anger, he struck at me using pure Yin ghost energy. He didnt expect me to use Witch Doctor Ah Bais transference spell. His blow ended up cutting a thick locust tree outside in half.


    Wan Li nced at him. Judging by that crafty smile, did you screw him over somehow?


    Its not my fault. That tree was ced perfectly. Ruan Zhans mouth curved in an attractive arc. Its position and angle were both perfect for absorbing Yang energy, which is also strongest in the morning. Science calls it photosynthesis, but quacks call it guiding Yang energy. Therefore, Lil Tongs attack naturally caused him to suffer bacsh by the Yang energy! In any case He paused, seeming slightly smug. He didnt expect me to transfer his attack onto the tree outside. I appeared in the mirror, which is of the water element whereas sunlight is of fire. He used a spell meant for water to strike at fire. Isnt that just asking for trouble?


    You schemer! Wan Li was also a little pleased to hear Lil Tong was injured. ording to Ruan Zhan, the pair of fiends were extremely powerful. If they suffered a loss, it would be advantageous to their ns.


    Dont celebrate too early. He wasnt seriously injured. Although I was prepared, the tree outside was unfortunately a locust tree. Locust trees are ghost wood, which arent good at dealing with spirits. Ruan Zhan said. Im not pleased because he was injured. Instead, its because Ive shown him that despite cultivating for centuries and despite all his power, he still cannot act as he pleases. No one in this world is strong enough to do so.


    Was that a good idea? Wan Li considered it. Now he has an idea of your power. Wont it make things harder when we face them? Hopefully you didnt lose your rationale after hearing Lil Tong wants to make Xiao Xia his bride.


    He shouldnt think about touching even a finger of hers. Ruan Zhans expression was determined. The two are very strong, so we are at a disadvantage regardless. Theres no avoiding it, so might as well first suppress them in terms of posturing. That way they know we wont retreat a single step! He tested my strength, but I tested his too. Didnt the fiend girl have a red lotus inside her? Let me tell you, Lil Tong does too, two of them. One in each eye. This is why we werent able to see anything abnormal about him. Bao Da Tong doesnt have an innate Yinyang Eye. He can only judge based on abnormal energying from the body. If the opponent is too strong, they can avoid detection. The reason I failed to see anything before was because whenever I went, he acted shy and hid in his mothers arms. How could I have seen his eyes?


    So thats how it was. Wan Li understood. Basically, Lil Tong is stronger than the unnamed fiend girl?


    Ruan Zhan nodded. To be honest, while I am maybe evenly matched with the fiend girl, I cannot handle Lil Tong. If the two of them work together, their powers will be one thing but their cooperation probably wont be too far off either. Therefore, we have zero advantages. Since thats the case, whats the point in tiptoeing around?


    I understand. Butst night you and Xiao Xia both unexpectedly managed to injure the fiend girl. Why didnt you push harder and wipe her out to give us a better chance? Was it to avoid provoking a cornered beast?


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak for several seconds before finally responding. I went to save Xiao Xia. Her safety was the most important thing. I didnt have the assurance to wipe out the fiend girl. What if she retaliated in desperation, or had helpers or other things under her control, and Xiao Xia ended up getting hurt? I wasnt by myself, so I couldnt take the risk.


    Youre right. I didnt think things over enough. However, now that were directly confronting them, what are we going to do? Wan Li smiled helplessly. Your luck is as bad as usual. Were always encountering boss-leveled opponents, and always having to win as the underdog.


    Ruan Zhan patted Wan Lis shoulders. Thats what makes it exciting. Were only motivated when the task is difficult! Besides, after experiencing so many things, havent you noticed there are many things we can use? We arentpletely hopeless. At least, things arent as desperatepared with fighting Si Ma Nan.


    Oh? Wan Lis interest was piqued. Quick, spit it out. Dont tell me the secrets of heaven arent meant to be revealed. I hate those words the most!


    Its not that I wont tell you. Its just that saying too much now wouldnt be beneficial. We just have to proceed with the first step of our n: harassment. Leave that to me. Dont go to work for the next few days either. You just need to stay with Xiao Xia, in case anything happens. Dont give them a chance to pick us off one by one. Ruan Zhan nced around the empty bar.


    Although he had set up a formation and filled the gaps in with the inherited tome from Master Long, he still didnt dare get careless. He had hated magic in the past. Then, he felt he could handle everything even if he didnt fully release his seal. Then, after several battles, he fully understood the saying that theres always a taller mountain.


    There was no absolute strength in this world, and there was also no absolute weakness. It all depended on ones strategy.


    Is Lu Yanalso a fiend? Wan Li suddenly asked.


    He never believed Lu Yan was part of Lil Tongs group. The first time he saw her, none of her expressions or actions seemed fake. Based on his years of experience as a psychiatrist, those things couldnt be faked. If they were fake, he could only say their acting and scheming were on par with their power. Their chances of victory would be even smaller. Besides, in the end, didnt all this happen because she wanted to see her departed husband onest time? This wouldnt make sense as motivation. The fiends had already entered the world five years ago. Why would theye look for trouble? From this perspective, Lu Yan might have known something and used their group. Or she knew nothing, and had merely jumped on the bandwagon of Bao Da Tongs poprity and ended up causing so many events.


    Ruan Zhan pondered it and finally shook his head.


    Although he might be rted in some way, I still cant sense anything off about her. Unless she is powerful beyondpare. In that case, we are definitely done for.


    Wan Li sighed. For some reason, she reminds me of Duan Jin.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, so Wan Li changed the subject. Then who was the shade that saved Xiao Xiast night?


    Zhang Zi Xin. Ruan Zhan stood up. When I hurried overst night, he was almost done for. I put him into the tattered banner for protection. Hes been tossing around in there and I havent had time to check on him. I only remembered now that you brought him up.

 Book 7: Chapter 43: More Analysis

    Book 7: Chapter 43: More Analysis


    It wasnt possible to get any clues from Zhang Zi Xin. When Ruan Zhan released him from the tattered banner, he was extremely injured and his consciousness was faint. He wasnt even able to coalesce, let alone converse.


    Uh, did you idently injure him when you absorbed him? Wan Li said sympathetically.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head. It wasnt me. If the spirit power of the banner isnt activated, it wont harm spirits when used as a vessel. Ive only used it in this way. The other method is too cruel.


    Then he


    Lets first preserve his consciousness! Ruan Zhan sighed. He first sent out a formless talisman, fixing the slowly dissipating, almost transparent shade in ce. Then, he took out a red wooden box from the depths of his closet. He took out strange bottles and jars, three pieces of special talisman paper, a stack of ordinary talisman paper, a ck brush and a three-inch long little wooden sword, putting them all on the table.


    Hey, those are Bao Da Tongs things. Its not good to go through them, right? Wan Li looked at Ruan Zhan. Shouldnt you at least put on a circumstances have forced me to do so expression?


    Ruan Zhan didnt even look up, acting as if everything as proper. The box Master Long gave me was properly hidden in the bookshelf of Xiao Xias room, but he also went through it as he pleased. And not just once. I didnt see any hint of embarrassment from him. He picked out two bottles as he spoke, and after carefully scrutinizing them, he dipped the strange brush into a bottle before drawing on the talisman paper. Im being quite nice to him, using only the ordinary talisman paper and ordinary ink. Who would have thought he had quite a few good things?


    Wan Li snorted, marveling at Bao Da Tongs charisma. He was able to get along easily with everyone. Even someone aloof like Ruan Zhan would interact so casually with him.


    Ruan Zhan drew twelve talismans in one go, cing them onto the six sides of the wooden box, inside and out. Then, he drew glyphs in the air, chanting unintelligible spells as he pointed with his finger. The shade seemed to be pulled as it slowly drifted into the box. Ruan Zhan closed the lid afterwards.


    Youre even requisitioning his wooden box?


    This is no ordinary wooden box. It contains spirit energy, which Zhang Zi Xin can use to reform himself. Ruan Zhan ced the box under the bed. His powers were far toockingpared to the fiend girl. He was almost wiped out. Its my fault for not noticing earlier. Otherwise, If I performed first aid earlier, it might have been easier.


    What a debt. Wan Li sighed lightly as understanding dawned. He risked his soul to save Xiao Xia. How are you going to repay him?!


    I know why he did it. A trace of weariness shed across Ruan Zhans face, but he swiftly recovered. I will do as he wishes.


    Wan Li smiled bitterly. See, thats a man, willing to do anything to protect ones wife and kids. However, that at least tells us something. Lu Yan might really be innocent, and there might be a real Lil Tong somewhere. Lets assume that when Zhang Zi Xin provoked those fiends back then, he not only brought cmity upon himself, but also on his soon-to-be bride and unborn child. Since those fiend children died over three centuries ago, they were filled with curiosity about modern people. Therefore, they didnt devour Zhang Zi Xins soul, and merely tormented him for fun, or used him to reach the city. They had never seen the things here before, and probably couldnt even imagine it. Compared to the lonely darkness, they must like this ce a lot, so they stayed. The city is a hub of secr activity. No matter how many filthy and dark ces there are, its still a human settlement after all, brimming with Yang energy. Although the fiends are strong, they still needed to find some ce to stay. Therefore, they chose Lu Yan. She even had a child inside her. One of the fiend children chose the unborn baby as his vessel, or perhaps his host. And this parasiteter Lil Tong.


    Ruan Zhan listened to Wan Lis words as he strolled over to the window and looked out. The streets were packed with people, and truly felt like the secr hub Wan Li described. But in such arge, bustling city, the things people wanted to have and protect probably werent that many! Zhang Zi Xin, for example, only wanted to protect his wife and child. As for himself, he only wanted the girl sleeping in the other room to be safe! At that moment he suddenly wanted to do his best to help Zhang Zi Xin. He would do so even if he didnt owe him so much!


    That makes sense. He said quietly. That boy fiend upied the real Lil Tongs body, but there is one question. Apart from being made up of their parents, people are born with souls. If the fiend is upying Lil Tongs body, where did the original soul go?


    Wouldnt have beeneaten, right? Wan Li was a little worried.


    Ruan Zhan considered it and felt it wasnt very likely. Even after reincarnation, a newborn babys life and soul are nk tes. Although extremely weak, they are iparably pure since they havent been tainted by the secr world. When purity and weakness reach an extreme, they be the most powerful things. That is an innate power that the fiend children cannot ovee, no matter how powerful they are. They can at most squeeze in with the new soul before finding ways to make it slowly wither.


    This was verifiable since the fiend girl had told Xiao Xia: I really want my own body just like big bro, so I can slowly grow up!


    This meansLu Yan and her son were both possessed! Hearing Ruan Zhans exnation, Wan Lis brows furrowed. He had a soft heart and hated to see women or children get bullied.


    Lil Tong is definitely possessed, but not Lu Yan. Ruan Zhan shook his head. There are only two fiends. One is the boy fiend who upied Lil Tong from birth. The other is the girl fiend. When we saw her, she always had Zhang Jia Lins appearance. She even said she wanted to steal Xiao Xias body, and look for other bodies to use as clothing she can change in and out of. Did you notice? She told Xiao Xia: Im already over three hundred years old. I cant always look like a child. What does this mean? It means shes always had a childs appearance.


    Ive never really believed that something might be wrong with Lu Yan. Wan Li once again recalled Lu Yans actions. She was the one who came to us, and her expression at the time couldnt be faked. However, there is something strange about her that I cant figure out. Do you think the fiend girl asionally possesses her? If so, then it would exin why Lu Yan is sometimes normal and sometimes strange.


    Perhaps. However, Im leaning towards the theory that both fiend children initially hid inside Lil Tongs body. The boy fiend was in control while the girl fiends was a minor possession. Kind of like living at a friends ce. The boy fiend clearly wants to experience the feeling of slowly growing up. They were injected with mercury around five years old and buried alive. They must be filled with regrets towards life. Due to both spirits parasitizing the body, it resulted in extreme weakness. I remember Lu Yan saying Lil Tong suffered a very serious illness and the doctors outlook was bleak. However, he made a miraculous recovery. Soon after, the children started going missing.


    Ah, that makes sense. Wan Li patted his forehead. I was wondering why they only started messing around recently when they had already arrived five years ago! They must have stayed together over the years, getting used to the world or cultivating, or even wanting to live a proper life here. However, Lil Tongs body became unable to contain them both. Therefore, the temporarily housed fiend girl started looking for a new body.


    Ruan Zhan looked at Wan Li without speaking for a while. Finally, he scolded lightly. You are actually a supposedly famous psychiatrist? Youre clearly a quack! Its damn lucky you didnt cure your patients into depression. Theres actually people out there asking you to teach, and reading over your thesis?! Your daddy really cant stand to look at this world anymore! He couldnt help but curse. Perhaps your initially guesses were correct. But are the fiend girls motivations really so simple? Then why would she harm so many children? If she really wanted to experience life, cant she just find another unborn baby to possess? They are so powerful. If they just wanted to live life, they could remain hidden for decades or even centuries without meeting us. Why make such a big ruckus? Did they already eat their fill? Should I call you naive or stupid? Considering what Xiao Xia just encountered, couldnt you figure out some sort of psychological factors? Didnt you say before that people, animals or spirits, all have their reasons no matter how random their actions may seem? There is no such thing as love without reason or hate without reason in this world. Werent you able to find any clues?!


    Ruan Zhans rare reprimand confused Wan Li for a moment. I havent figured anything out yet. How about you tell me.


    Go think about it on your own!


    Fine, fine, Ill go think about it. Seeing Ruan Zhan on edge, Wan Li knew he must have remembered the boy fiends ns for Xiao Xia again, thus losing control of his emotions. But you should at least tell me why Zhang Zi Xin would appear at this moment?


    Its very simple. Ruan Zhan calmed himself and spread his arms. The fiends used him toe to the city and then lost interest in him. They didnt even want to eat his soul. Zhang Zi Xin could have moved on, but he couldnt leave Lu Yan behind. Therefore, he hid by her side for five years without leaving. This was why Lu Yan felt her husband hadnt died, and that he was always with her. Although the fiends are powerful, there are still many ways for a soul to hide from them.


    Why didnt Zhang Zi Xin tell Lu Yan the truth in her dreams?


    Those fiends want to use Lu Yan to blend into society, and even get some maternal love. Therefore, they normally wouldnt do anything to her. But if Lu Yan found out the truth, and Zhang Zi Xin couldnt protect her, do you think she could stay alive? If Lu Yan died, what would happen to Lil Tong? What would you do if you were Zhang Zi Xin?


    Now I understand. I was just stuck on a minor issue, not seeing the forest for the trees. Wan Li said. There was a delicate bnce between them that was thrown into crisis when the fiend girl started harming people. It also threatened Lu Yan and the real Lil Tong. At that time, the mighty Master Bao appeared, so Zhang Zi Xin started appearing frequently to Lu Yan. He knew she missed him, so she would go find Master Bao in order to see him again. That was how he got us involved. He didnt have to worry about her telling the fiends. Why would a mother speak about her thoughts to such a young child?


    But the moment we appeared at Lu Yans house, the fiends realized what had happened. That was why Xiao Xia repeatedly encountered strange events. Zhang Zi Xin remained hidden, seeing whether or not he could help. When Xiao Xia was in dangerst night, he risked his soul to save her so we would help Lu Yan and Lil Tong in exchange. He isnt able to help them by himself.


    The two of them felt they were getting closer to the truth, feeling everything was bing clear.


    Dont forget about Bao Da Tong. Wan Li reminded. Those fiends seem to have a grudge against him. But since he isnt a descendant of that old Daoist, there has to be some other reason. Also, as a single mother raising a sickly son, Lu Yan must have noticed something was off. Why was she never suspicious?


    Thats not hard to understand. Ruan Zhan smiled, but Wan Li sensed a trace of bitterness and sorrow within. She couldnt have been oblivious. But as you said, shes his mother. Even if she knew something was wrong with her child, she would choose to hide it. Its like Duan Jin. A real mother would never abandon her son, even if he was a demon.


    Why? Why didnt he have such a mother? Was he especially unlucky, or was he especially horrifying? He remembered when he was around four or five, his parents didnt like him. They only liked his younger brother and older sister. Therefore, he could only y by himself, and ended up stumbling across the towns cemetery, where he saw many strange people. He wasnt scared of them, and yed with them happily. One summer night, an auntie with a hanging tongue that he often saw was standing outside his house. She told him: The residences of the human world are off limits to us. Invite me inside, let me smell the fragrance of food. He did as she asked, and ended up scaring his mother into fainting! He felt very guilty and told his parents he was the one responsible. Therefore, he was thrown out like a stray dog.


    Yet like a stray dog, he somehow managed to find his way home every time. A five year old child, repeatedly abandoned yet repeatedly finding his way back. Hungry, feet covered in blisters, yet not a single adult on the way checked up on him. But not long after getting home, he would get thrown out even further! He thought his parents were angry at him for doing something wrong. He just needed to be obedient and they would forgive him. He even lost his temper at that auntie, shooting out mes from his hand in front of his parents. Yet he still saw fear and disgust in his parents eyes. Finally, his dad said he would take him on a trip. They were on the train for a long, long time, and he bought him many delicious things to eat. He had been so happy. But when he was thrown into a coal-carrying truck in the middle of the night, he finally understood. His parents didnt want him. In this world, no one wanted him!

 Book 7: Chapter 44: Spreading Information

    Book 7: Chapter 44: Spreading Information


    Ah Zhan. Wan Li called him.


    Ruan Zhan snapped out of it, thinking himself quiteughable. He hadnt thought about these things in many years. In fact, due to Xiao Xia, he even wanted to forgive. But for some reason, he kept thinking of the past recently. Was it because his Cmity of Threes was at hand? Perhaps a persons words be kind when death approaches, just like how a bird sings mournfully at the end of its life!


    Im heading out. He stood up.


    Where to? Wan Li asked. He felt a wave of guilt as he acutely sensed the pain and sorrow in Ruan Zhans eyes. It was his fault for mentioning mothers and strange children. It wasnt like he didnt know about Ruan Zhans unbearable past. The one time Ruan Zhan got drunk, he had told him. Then, he refused to ever bring it up again. Those were internal wounds!


    To handle matters. Can problems be solved by sitting around? You also have work to do.


    I knew you wouldnt let me rx. Wan Li responded, seeing Ruan Zhan recovering. That was how he was, burying everything deep inside. Sometimes he would let it slip in front of his closest friends, but he would immediately conceal it again. Since Ruan Zhan avoided the topic, Wan Li didnt dwell on it. They just briefly discussed things before heading their separate ways.


    Ruan Zhans best defense, to put it simply, was actually just to harass and counter-harass.


    The two fiends thought themselves powerful and also werent willing to give up the city life. Therefore, they wouldnt flee. However, this did save them some effort since they didnt have to guard against it. But they had to wait for Bao Da Tong to return and confirm the matter at Creeks Head Inn, before making preparations for the final assault. Before that, they had to repeatedly harass the pair of fiends so they didnt have the energy to harm others. As long as things appeared calm on the surface, there wouldnt be such a heavy police presence anymore. It would be easier for them to act moving forwards.


    Ruan Zhan took on the role of harassing the fiends. It goes without saying that the fiends wouldnt obediently sit still, and would definitelye up with something new. They werent scared of any retaliation. As long as Wan Li and Xiao Xia stayed in the bar, Ruan Zhan had no problems protecting himself. What they feared was the fiends harming others again. Therefore, Ruan Zhan thought of spreading rumors.


    The citys popce were jumpy due to the missing childrens case. Although the children had been found, they were like a bunch of vegetables. It didnt seem like a sessful resolution no matter how they saw it. Therefore, the turbulent emotions didnt calm down. So they decided to spread some fake news on the inte. Namely, hanging a small mirror above the front door with a drop of chickens blood. If they downloaded a talisman from the web and stuck it behind the mirror, and finally set off a firecracker every night, they would be absolutely safe.


    To avoid trouble, Ruan Zhan and Wan Li learned some ways to guard against IP address tracking from Ni Yang. They even went to a remote web cafe to disseminate this information. Within a day, through various social media and word of mouth, most of the city knew about it. The supply of small mirrors, chicken blood and fire crackers soon became insufficient to keep up with the demand. The amount of times the talisman was downloaded caused the website to freeze.


    Luckily the method only calls for a drop of chicken blood on the mirror. Otherwise, who knows how many chickens would have gotten ughtered? Wan Li sighed over dinner. Its really three people crying wolf. The entire city ended up believing these random things.


    Its probably a case of better safe than sorry. Xiao Xia had recovered her spirits after sleeping for a day. She sat there eating with the two men. It also isnt that much trouble, and is quite easy to do. As long as some people do it, others will follow out of fear. Therefore, everyone will end up doing it. Its a kind of crowd mentality, I guess. Society is made up of families, and within families, children are most important. No one wants something to happen to their kids. Even if some families dont have children, their rtives and friends do. The information will naturally spread rapidly. Besides, even slightly older kids might get kidnapped. Its best to err on the side of caution. A bit of work is nothingpared to the childrens safety. Thats what everyone would think.


    True. Well, at least people selling mirrors, killing chickens and selling firecrackers all earned a sum. It could be called a windfall Wan Lis words were interrupted by a burst of firecrackers outside. He could only stop talking.


    The Nocturnal Revenant was in amercial area. The first floor were made up of various stores while the higher floors included shops, hotels and office buildings. Theoretically speaking, no one should be setting off firecrackers here. However, when the sky darkened, waves of them still rang out. It wasnt clear who was setting them off.


    Man, I guess Ive realized the power of the inte. Not only does news get spread quickly, even fake news can immediately be real, with so many people believing it. Wan Li shrugged. But Ah Zhan, youre really good at making stuff up. What hells? What harvesting virgins? However, is any of it effective?


    Ruan Zhan had been taciturn as usual. Now that Wan Li asked, he slowly said. I mentioned the hells since it fit what people were already thinking. As for the method, they truly are traditional warding methods that cant hurt. Although they cannot deal with those fiends, the ruckus caused by the people will stimte the Yang energy and their fervor. It would definitely end up affecting them. They dont belong here, and forcing it woulde with drawbacks.


    What if it pisses them off and they insist on causing harm in a show of force? Wan Li asked.


    Ill be patrolling both tonight and tomorrow night. Also, I have helpers. If they try to go after someone, those mirrors and the talismans will trigger an rm when broken. My helpers will notify me, and even if I cant get there right away, I will at least catch up to them.


    But you have to be careful! Xiao Xia was a little worried. They might be using that to lure you into a trap.


    Dont worry, our Great Master Ruans fleeing methods are second to none. Wan Li acted calm as heforted Xiao Xia, despite feeling a little uneasy. Now that you mention it, who is this helper?


    Never you mind! Ruan Zhan retorted, making it inconvenient for Xiao Xia to ask too.


    Truthfully, that was his intention. He wasnt able to exin to her where his helpers came from. Those helpers werent people, but paper birds from his bird tracking spell. His fingers had almost broken from all the paper birds he had foldedst night. He had also used up around half of Bao Da Tongs special ink.


    But you shouldnt use the space warping spell, unless youre running for your life. Wan Li exhorted.


    Ruan Zhan nodded. I will head out via car tonight. The space warping spell also required energy, and he wouldnt randomly use it unless in special circumstances. After all, Bao Da Tong will return in two days at thetest. A great battley ahead and he would naturally preserve his strength.


    Therefore, everything proceeded ording to their n. Ruan Zhan couldnt find the fiend girl so he repeatedly harassed Lil Tong. He didnt really fight him head on, but merely hid in the shadows like a predator constantly harrying his prey. His concealment spells were excellent and Lil Tong couldnt find any trace of him. He also couldnt reveal too much of his powers in front of Lu Yan, and was left frothing in rage.


    The fervent air in the city also made him feel extremely ufortable, like a snake in a field of realgar. He also heard from his sister that her few attempts at catching children had all been ruined by Ruan Zhan, who had arrived in the nick of time. Ruan Zhan also didnt fight her, and merely provoked her continuously. He didnt know what Ruan Zhan wanted, but knew that they wouldnt be able to live peacefully without getting rid of him. He had never been so infuriated since his three centuries of cultivation. He made up his mind to duke it out with Ruan Zhan. However, he was no longer a child. He had an adults thoughts and schemes, so he told his sister not to stir up anymore trouble. He was going to figure out how to kill these damned mortals, and how to make their deaths most miserable.


    Of course, Yue Xiao Xia would be spared. It wasnt that she was so beautiful or so charming. She had just been the first woman apart from Lu Yan to treat Lil Tong warmly and lovingly. This made her feel like a mother. He loved that sort of affection too much, so he wanted her! The modern world was great in all aspects except for the fact there werent anymore child brides. But no matter, he could arrange it.


    Two uneventful days passed in the eyes of the ordinary citizens, but on either side of the city, two groups were meticulously preparing to deal with each other. Two dayster, Bao Da Tong returned from Creeks Head Inn.


    The bar wasnt open for business yet when he returned. Ni Yang and Liu Tie were also not at work yet, but the other three were all present. Ruan Zhan usually slept little. Having only slept a few hours in the morning, he was still filled with energy as he sat by the window, carefully drawing glyphs on several carved peach wood swords. Wan Li and Xiao Xia prepped the bar for business.


    Youre back? Xiao Xias bright smile was the first thing he saw. Did things go smoothly?


    More or less. With your senior apprentice brothers skills, everything naturally came easily! He purposefully spoke casually, but therge rock on his heart still made it hard for him to breathe.


    He nced at Ruan Zhan and noticed the brush and ink in his hands were very familiar. Upon closer examination, they were definitely his own. Hey, you went through my stuff while I was gone. He cried out, but his heart was still a mess.


    He could have returned yesterday, but tarried until now. He had never been one to avoid the truth, but this matter was impossible for him to ry calmly. Even now, while he joked, he wondered whether he should lie.


    Urgent matters required it. Ruan Zhan didnt even look up, responding with four simple words.


    Right, ok, really cool. Bao Da Tong nodded. I wondered why so many women like you. Turns out it was because you were cool enough. Ok, wellIll head up first.


    Hold on, what did you find out? Wan Li blocked him, asking about the events at Creeks Head Inn.


    Nothingmuch. He red at Wan Li, ming him for being nosy. He had been trying to figure out what to do ever since he saw that corpse. Now, he was still undecided and Wan Lis question made it hard for him to respond.


    Did you run off on a scenic tour and engage in some dual cultivation without going to Creeks Head Inn? Seeing the straightforward Bao Da Tong hemming and hawing, Wan Li couldnt help but ask. He knew Bao Da Tong usually messed around, but wasnt someone sloppy when things mattered. He really couldnte up with any other exnation for his current state.


    Great excuse! Great excuse!


    Bao Da Tong was about to falsely confess to that when Xiao Xia interrupted. He wouldnt, Wan Li. Theres no way he would dy things at such a moment.


    Xiao Xias words made Bao Da Tong waver over lying again. Perhaps it was just a coincidence? It would still probably be best to tell Ruan Zhan. He was here to help him, and it wasnt right to keep him in the dark. Besides, Ruan Zhan seemed cold and aloof. Perhaps he wouldnt react too violently.


    But maybe he should still think it over. How could he phrase it to be more tactful, less hurtful and less shocking!


    Ill go take a shower first, change and then get some food and water. Its boiling hot today, Im about to get heat stroke. Bao Da Tong clumsily yed for time. He had always been good with words. His father often said he could talk the dead back to life, could talk lotus flowers to bloom in the winter. But why was his mouth so clumsy today? It turned out giving friends bad news was such a difficult thing. Perhaps he should tell Wan Li first. He was a psychiatrist, and would be better at handling something like this.


    Furthermorethe possibility it was just a coincidence was very big!


    How about we get twodies to massage you as well? Wan Li though Bao Da Tong must have screwed something up or done something disgraceful, and thus spoke sarcastically.


    He looked up and saw him ring. Although he was still smiling, there was unease behind his eyes. Wan Lis involuntarily trembled, wondering if something happened that was difficult to speak about.


    Hey, stop mocking him. Going out in this weather does drain a lot of stamina. Let him rest a little first, ok? Xiao Xia said considerately, pushing Bao Da Tong upstairs.


    Bao Da Tong signaled Wan Li with his eyes. A little surprised, Wan Li still followed him up. Ruan Zhan hadnt moved at all while the two exchanged furtive looks. He was still focused on drawing glyphs.


    Upstairs, Bao Da Tong dropped his mask, his expression deting. What should we do? Do we tell?


    Wan Li had no idea what he was talking about, but from his expression, it had to be something difficult.


    Did something happen in Creeks Head Inn? He looked at him seriously. Speak clearly, just what on earth happened? Are we keeping it from Xiao Xia or Ah Zhan?


    Ah Zhan.


    Wan Li was a little surprised. He had assumed it would be Xiao Xia. Ruan Zhan had experienced a lot. What was there that needed to be kept from him?


    Actually, Im not sure. It isnt logical, and besides, many people look alike. Bao Da Tong wrung his hands. Am I overthinking things?


    Wan Li nodded. Since you arent sure, why not tell Ruan Zhan?


    Im worried in case its real. I said in case, since the possibility is extremely small. Butin case it is real, Im afraid he wont be able to take it.


    With that stiff and cold temperament of his, he wouldnt be affected even if the heavens copsed. Wan Li felt Bao Da Tong was a little strange. Theoretically, he should also understand Ruan Zhan. Unlessits rted to Xiao Xia. He bes a mess whenever Xiao Xia is involved.


    If only it involved Xiao Xia.


    Then what is it, hurry and tell me. Youre stressing me out! Bao Da Tongs unease infected Wan Li, making him impatient.


    Dont rush, just hear me out. Bao Da Tong swallowed. Initially I was also shocked. I meanyou know how I went to Creeks Head Inn to investigate the corpse of an elder dressed in Daoist robes? The point was to check if he was rted to those fiend childrenbutbut when I arrived, the corpse hadnt decayed yet and the features were very clear. He looked likehe looked like Ah Zhansold dad!


    Before his voice fell, an extremely quiet cry sounded from the door!

 Book 7: Chapter 45: Three Questions

    Book 7: Chapter 45: Three Questions


    Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xia stood in the doorway.


    Xiao Xias hand was over her mouth, an expression of disbelief on her face. The exmation had clearlye from her. Ruan Zhan stood tall next to her. Although he didnt tremble or show any expression, his face was pale.


    He hadnt seemed to notice Bao Da Tong and Wan Lis exchange earlier, but in reality he had seen everything. His sharp senses told him something was up, and that it was definitely rted to him. Coincidentally, Xiao Xia was going to fetch some drinks from upstairs so the two of them made their way up.


    He had always hated noise, so the rooms upstairs were very soundproof. However, Wan Li and Bao Da Tong hadnt even shut the door properly, allowing them to hear everything the moment the reached the second floor. For some reason, probably intuition, he and Xiao Xia had softened their steps and approached the door, so they had heard everything.


    His body rigid, he walked into the room, the doubt in his heart increasing.


    ThatAh Zhan, perhaps its just someone wholooks like Uncle. Bao Da Tong exined. Neither he nor Wan Li noticed the eavesdroppers. Therefore, he was a little startled at the current situation, not knowing how to express himself. Its because Ive never seen anything so strange, so I overreacted. Its actually very likely to just be a lookalike. Really, really! You also know Im a country bumpkin who knows nothing of the world. HahaI was also shocked at the time. Heughed awkwardly, trying to cover things up. However, Ruan Zhan stared daggers at him, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Just tell us. Wan Li sighed.


    Fine, Ill speak. Its not actually relevant anyway! Bao Da Tong grumbled, convincing himself firmly that the corpse was just someone who looked a lot like Ruan Zhans old man. It was easier for him to tell the story this way.


    After we parted ways, I headed to Creeks Head Inn, right? With the hot weather, I was afraidthe corpse would decay so I hurried over as fast as I could. Actually the journey was very smoothfine, fine, Ill get to the point. Bao Da Tong nced at Ruan Zhan and gritted his teeth. The vigers were very scared due to the fiend children case. The corpse had been washed down from the mountain due to the rain. Therefore, they hadnt called the police or dressed up the body yet. They merely covered it up with a woven mat. Two of the braver elders kept watch. The moment I mentioned you, they immediately brought me over. The moment I lifted the matI almost fell over backwards. His face looked exactly the same as uncles. But after the shock, I thought that he definitely wasnt him. The world is sorge and filled with bizarre things. Even if they looked like twinshey, maybe hes really uncles twin brother. They were separated at birth, that must be it.


    Bao Da Tong was longwinded while also trying to convince himself. However, there seemed to be a patch in his heart that kept sprouting unease. Every time he uprooted it all, the weeds would grow back even faster. Perhaps his subconscious had long since confirmed that corpse belonged to Ruan Zhans father!


    Ruan Zhans father was someone with rather impressive Daoist techniques and magic powers. He was older than Bao Da Tongs own father. Others might not know his dads real age, but he naturally did. Although both those elders had a young son, they had passed a hundred years of age long ago despite looking in their sixties. Therefore, even if Ruan Zhans father really had a long lost twin brother, he couldnt have lived for so long without cultivation.


    There was also another piece of evidence: the Daoist robe.


    Daoism was no longer popr nowadays. Unless they were shooting a scene, no one would be wearing Daoist robes. It would be too weird, so Ruan Zhans father didnt even have a single set. Thest time his father brought Ruan Zhan over, the two elders had mentioned this matter. Bao Da Tongs father had gifted Ruan Zhans father a set of his own robes which he had kept for many years.


    That robe was pale yellow with ck ridges on the cor and sleeves. Golden scripture was embroidered around the waist, surrounded by seven red bats. Bao Da Tong hadughed his head off when he spied that scene, feeling those robes were way too gaudy. Who would have thought his honest, farmer-like old man was keeping something like that? Along with his old mans serious manner in presenting it, it seemed like the elder was having a midlife crisis. When he saw the muddied robes on that corpse, he had been shocked speechless. There was no way for it to be faked. The golden inscription around the waist was something only people of his sect would recognize.


    However, he knew Ruan Zhans father had passed away during their high school years. Therefore, he was unable to ept the situation and thus didnt know how to mention it to Ruan Zhan. He felt there had to be some major secret that none of them could ept!


    People were emotional creatures, and emotions meant weakness. When the weak humans encountered something uneptable, they would involuntarily choose to avoid it, desperately convincing themselves it wasnt real. Bao Da Tong was like that as he refused to believe the corpse was Ruan Zhans dad, even though he knew in his heart that it was!


    Take me there. Ruan Zhan forced out the words.


    There? Theres probably no need! Ive already prepped the body, its best to bury it sooner rather thanter! Seeing Ruan Zhan ring daggers, Bao Da Tong thoroughly gave up. Fine, take a look at my photos first. I know it isnt respectful to the dead, but I figured you needed to confirm things. He took out his phone. I did my best to get good shots. Not just of the face, but also some of the other clearer features. I noticed that on the sole of his foot


    Before he could finish, Ruan Zhan snatched the phone from him. He looked at the phone while Bao Da Tong and Wan Li looked at his face. Xiao Xia was still standing nkly by the door. She had vaguely understood what they were saying, but had no idea how to react to Bao Da Tongs words. From her angle, she could only see Ruan Zhans back. She felt he stood straighter than normal, as if desperately trying to shoulder something.


    Take me there. Ruan Zhan put the phone down, his face turning increasingly pale.


    But, have you figured outI meanhow about we go tomorrow? Bao Da Tong looked towards Wan Li for help but he shook his head.


    Dont make me say it a third time.


    Fine, Ill book the flight immediately.


    No need. Ruan Zhan grabbed Bao Da Tongs arm while drawing glyphs in the air. He took a step.


    Bao Da Tong knew about the space warping spell, but it was his first time experiencing it. He felt his vision blur and the next moment, they were back in Creeks Head Inn. Ruan Zhan hadnt been to the foot of the mountain in the back so they couldnt teleport there directly. They could only walk over.


    Bao Da Tong let out a long, silent sigh. The reason he merely prepped the body but didnt bury it was probably because he subconsciously waited for Ruan Zhan to personallye take a look!


    Under the gloomy rays of the sun, there was arge locust tree. Within its heavy shadow, a crude coffin stood silently. It seemed to be an extension of the tree, quietly waiting for something. The atmosphere, surroundings and seemingly congealed air all seemed exceptionally weird. It made one feel a chill despite the intense July heat. Ruan Zhans steps clearly faltered when he first saw the coffin. Then, as if making up his mind, he strode over withrge steps.


    Bao Da Tong stopped several meters behind him. He watched as Ruan Zhan gently opened the lid and bent over for a close look. He repeatedly examined the sole of the corpses right foot. Finally, he straightened up and put the lid back in ce.


    Is it the elder? Seeing Ruan Zhan walking back, Bao Da Tong asked nervously.


    Ask the vigers to bury the body first. Ruan Zhan said calmly, but his voice sounded exceptionally restrained. It was as if something was bubbling up inside him, about to explode at any moment. As someone who could be considered his son, it isnt appropriate to leave his corpse lying out in the wilderness.


    As expected!


    Bao Da Tong opened his mouth but wasnt able to utter a single word. He merely followed Ruan Zhan back to the vige. He watched as Ruan Zhan requested and convinced the vige chief to bury the pitiful person who had died away from home in the vige cemetery temporarily, and promised to give Creeks Head Inn a huge amount of benefits. His actions were mechanical and steady, as if he was handling something unrted to him. Only his purposefully slowed speech, his restrained emotions and lowered tone of voice revealed his inner turmoil.


    Once everything was sorted, Ruan Zhan took Bao Da Tong back to the bar without even looking back. Since the bar was now open for business, they headed straight to Bao Da Tongs room. Wan Li and Xiao Xia were both still there, just as they had left them. Time seemed to have stood still in the few hours they had been gone.


    The four looked at each other, no one speaking, the air filled with scary silence. After some time, Bao Da Tong was still the first to speak up.


    So the matter


    My old dad has passed away. Ruan Zhan interrupted him. This time for real.


    Ah Zhan Wan Li didnt know what to say. Actually, he had expected and prepared for this, but still didnt know how to handle it.


    Ruan Zhans face was abnormally pale and his body was wound tightly. The scary calm belied the fact that he had suffered the biggest blow of his life. This blow couldnt have been caused by his fathers death. There was definitely a deeper reason.


    Ruan Zhan raised his hand, preventing Wan Li from continuing. He extended a finger to draw a glyph, seemingly about to head somewhere to be alone. However, he stopped halfway through, his hand stopping in midair. He had always liked being alone, and was used to avoiding others. Yet now he felt there wasnt anywhere he could hide. He needed a ce without light, without people, without sound. A cave, a tomb, as long as no one could touch him, so he wouldnt copse on the spot.


    Not even magic was of any help at this moment. Heughed bitterly inside, moving to take a step. His body and own two feet were probably still more reliable!


    Dont hide! A womans voice sounded. At the same time, a slender figure shed over and two thin arms wrapped around his waist, holding him tightly. Dont bottle it up! Let it out!


    He looked down at Xiao Xias delicate features. It had always had a warm spot in his heart, where he cherished it. Yet now, the thought suddenly gave off a boundless sorrow. By next spring, he would be dead. In his short thirty-three years, she was his only light. But if his life was stunted to begin with, if his inner world was about to copse at this moment, shouldnt he have her leave in case she was buried along with him?!


    He freed himself and slowly turned, looking towards Wan Li and Bao Da Tong.


    Normally, those two would beughing cheerily, even if Mt. Tai were copsing. Yet now, they looked at a loss. What did that imply? Concern causes chaos? Then he might as say it! After all, that was all there was to it!


    Remember what Si Ma Nan told me before he died, Wan Li? He spoke, his throat dry, each word requiring effort.


    He said, The night wind cycle, yin and yang poles, and are you sure he is dead? Wan Li murmured. What about it?


    Today I got the answer. His face was expressionless, his dark eyes bing like voids.


    Wan Li was aware of this matter, but Xiao Xia and Bao Da Tong were both confused. Yet Ruan Zhan didnt stop as he spoke one word at a time. The night wind cycles rtes to my rtionship with Si Ma Nan. He has switched countless bodies but his identity remained the same. He is my fathers master, or my grandmaster to be precise!


    Everyone was startled. They had guessed at Si Ma Nans rtionship with Ruan Zhan, but none of them had expected this. No wonder there were quite a few simrities between their spells. As for the differences, they were probably due to Ruan Zhan not having learned Daoist arts from his father directly. Instead, he had used his innate talent and the heart cultivation method inherited from his father to figure things out himself. Since he was self-taught, he had probably added his own ir!


    Ruan Zhan ignored what they might be thinking and continued speaking. Yin and yang poles refers to a birthmark in the shape of a yinyang symbol. Its very strange and counts as a dominant trait only passed down from father to son. I also have one on my sole. Of course, my biological father also has one in the same ce.


    At this point, Bao Da Tong leapt up. Hes your biologicalwasnt he your adoptive father? He had seen the sole of the corpse. There had truly been a birthmark in the shape of a yinyang symbol. He had even deemed it an important characteristic and taken a picture with his phone!


    Yes, he is my biological father. I only just found out too. Ruan Zhan heard his own rigid voice speaking without any inflection. But could he truly remain emotionless? Why did he feel something in his heart was cracking?!


    There is no need to exin the third question. He hadnt died at that time, but now hes dead again. Thats how it is. He used thest of his restraint to finish speaking before turning and leaving.


    The fact that Si Ma Nan was Ruan Zhans grandmaster had already startled the others. The fact that Ruan Zhans adoptive father was actually his biological father was thoroughly outside their expectations, leaving thempletely stunned. As Ruan Zhans lonely figure vanished from the doorway, Xiao Xia was the first to react. She ran after him.


    She found him leaning walking aimlessly in the hallway, his hand braced against the wall. He seemed a mess, and her heart ached in pain. She pulled him to her room and he let her. She had him sit down on the bed, and he sat but didnt say anything.


    Say something, dont scare me! Xiao Xia sat next to him, holding his hand tightly. She gazed at his expressionless face, afraid his soul would depart. Please, show some reaction. Im very afraid! Im very afraid of the way youre acting!


    She was truly very afraid!

 Book 7: Chapter 46: The Right to be Weak

    Book 7: Chapter 46: The Right to be Weak


    Ruan Zhan was still as though made of wood, but his insides were like boiling water, steaming his perforated soul!


    The night wind cycle, yin and yang poles, are you sure he is dead?


    Si Ma Nans smile as he died contained a trace of mockery, a trace of pity and a trace of heartache. Had he known everything? Had he known that Ruan Zhans life had been a joke? A meaningless fabrication?


    He had asked Si Ma Nan three questions: their rtionship, his past and his fathers mysterious death. Si Ma Nan had only responded with those three phrases, without any other exnation. He had assumed Si Ma Nan was being deliberately vague. He figured Si Ma Nan probably had his reasons not to speak clearly. Yet he immediately figured out the answer to his first response.


    Night wind cycle.


    He didnt know what sect his father belonged to, but knew that its most powerful spell was called the wind de. The reason he learned the ming handprint and lightning palm was because the wind de had harsher requirements for spirit power. He had to undo his seal and raise his abilities further before he could use it. He hadnt known this when he was young. He merely saw his father asionally wipe out a powerful ghost using the wind de, and was very fond of it. Although he liked it, he didnt ask his father to teach him. His father always told him the same thing: they were merely two strangers who encountered each other. No need to get too close. He also didnt have the qualifications to obtain things that didnt belong to him. When he turned eight, he hadnt yet started receiving his fathers forceful instructions on the Daoist arts.


    That summer, he and Wan Li had a fight with some kids on the street and he came home injured. Because he hid his injuries, the wounds ended up getting infected and he ended up with a high fever. He spent a week in the hospital before managing to keep his life, and was taken home by his father to recuperate.


    It was extremely stuffy and hot at night, and he felt extremely ufortable lying in the stifling room. Yet he wasnt strong enough to go cool off in the yard. As he was trying to figure out what to do, his father suddenly strolled over. That was a little strange. The two of them rarely spoke, and his father entered his room even less. The day he was adopted, he had learned to take care of himself. He watched his father pace around the room as ifing to a difficult decision. Then, his father sat by his bed and grabbed casually at the air before waving towards his face.


    He immediately felt a gentle breeze. It seemed to be close yet also distant, suddenly scattering the instant it reached his face. It was like a cycle that wrapped around his head before flowing down his body.


    He had still been young at the time. Although his personality had already formed, he was still immature. The wind was bothfortable and fun, and he couldnt help butugh. He asked his father if he could do it again.


    His father didnt speak, but did it again. And then again, and again for the entire night, until he drifted off to sleep. Even while he dreamt, he still felt the wind cycle caressing him, making him feel cool, refreshed and cozy.


    The next morning, his father was already gone. But he would never forget the events of that night. His stern, taciturn father had the hint of a smile as heforted him, and even stroked his head. He was like a father who doted on his son. Afterwards, he mustered up his courage and asked about that spell. HIs father had told him it was called the Night Wind Cycle. His fathers master, which was to say his grandmaster, had created the spell to amuse his apprentice. It wasnt of much use, but apart from his father, only his grandmaster knew it. His grandmaster had promised his father that since the spell was created for him, he would never teach it to anyone else.


    Therefore, when Si Ma Nan spoke those three words with a hint of kindness, he immediately knew Si Ma Nan was his grandmaster. Howughable was that? Even if they had fought to the death, he had still killed his own grandmaster!


    When he heard the words yin and yang poles, he was even more indescribably shocked! He didnt understand how Si Ma Nan knew about that matter!


    He had a strange ck birthmark on the sole of his foot. It never hurt nor itched so he never paid it much heed. Yet when his father once inadvertently saw it, he had told him that this sort of birthmark was extremely rare, and called it the Yingyang poles. People with the Yingyang poles possess strong innate abilities, and it can only be passed from father to son. If he ever saw someone else with the same birthmark, that person was his biological father.


    He hadnt believed those words back in his youth. He stubbornly believed that the man from his previous home had been his biological father. He didnt know whether that person had the birthmark, but he knew that person hated him. He had tossed him onto a coal truck when he was a child! He detested the couple who had abandoned him. He had even thought about going back for revenge, though he had been too young to remember where he was from.


    Now, it seemed he actually hated the wrong people! The couple who abandoned him were merely his adoptive parents. When they realized his abnormalities, their fear and disgust was understandable. He had hated those who didnt really deserve it. His biological father actually pretended to be his adoptive father while remaining at his side for over a decade. He never told him anything, and merely treated him coldly! Along with his unfulfilled desire for affection, he carried the burden of this favor. He carefully epted some things, cautiously rejected others, and was filled with gratitude towards that mans kindness!


    His fathers casual words back then must have been intentional. But why? Why was he unwilling to reveal himself as his real father? Had his father abandoned him when he was too young to remember? Or had he given him away? When he waster brought back, had it been an intentional arrangement or some twisted coincidence?


    He finally understood theplicated expression on his fathers face when that ghost brought him to his side! He must have known immediately who the child was? Should he ept or reject, love or hate, was he curious or pleasantly surprised? Those thoughts must have all crossed his mind.


    But so what? What had he treated own son so emotionlessly? Why didnt he give him any warmth, but still taught him so many things? Did he hate him or fear him? Did he have no choice but to take him in, or did he have other ns? Even a dog would get some ytime, some hugs or rubs. Why could he remain so cold? It was like he wanted to avoid any emotional entanglements. He didnt want any deeper connections with him at all? Werent they connected by blood, the most intimate of connections?!


    Then why did he give him the asional warm memory? What about the summer night he spent casting the Night Wind Cycle, or the egg yolk pastry he baked for him? Also, why would he tell him about the Yinyang Poles? Was he hinting at something?


    Thinking of this, a wave of sorrowful and coldughter rose from his heart. It was no longer important. How sad was that? He always thought himself aloof enough. Butpared to his own father, he was like a minor mage in front of a grand wizard! At least he still had emotions. He knew to repay debts, to treat friends earnestly and to cherish the woman he loves. What about his father?


    He maintained a distant rtionship with his own son, one that was forged from gratitude and debt, for over a decade. He was even able to tell his own son calmly about an uing deadly tribtion like the Cmity of Threes. It was like it didnt matter whether his son lived or died.


    Therefore, the answer to thest question was no longer important. It was fine if his father was dead, and if he wasnt, it had nothing to do with him. It didnt matter whether his father didnt want any connections with him, or if there was some huge secret he was hiding. Besides, his father had faked his death once back then. Now, he was certain of his death. At least, the body was dead. But why did he fake it in the past? Why did he appear now? Who had killed him? Where had his soul gone? Who was the hidden person in the vision back then? All of this had nothing to do with Ruan Zhan. He didnt want to get involved!


    He wasnt sure whether he was resentful or sad. He just felt his life was meaningless. He knew about his Cmity of Threes before he even came of age. The reason he could calmly live his life despite his impending death was his debt of gratitude towards his adoptive father for taking him in after his parents abandoned him. He couldnt choose to give up because he had to find the reason for his fathers death. Now, the reason was gone. He suddenly had the vicious thought of immediately ending his own life to screw with his destiny and his fathers prophecy! There would be no Cmity of Threes, because before it could happen, he would end his own life!


    His neck was wet. Who was crying so sadly? Where was the warmth spreading from his chest throughout his bodying from?


    After his nihilistic thoughts arose, Ruan Zhan suddenly felt weird. He snapped out of it and realized he had already stood up. His left hand held the crystal dagger while his right hand pointed in the air, seeming about to step out and teleport away. However, two arms gripped his waist tightly as someone pressed against his chest.


    You have to take me wherever you go, even if its to the underworld! A voice filled with tears said stubbornly.


    He suddenly woke up!


    This was Xiao Xias room. The crystal dagger was the one he had hidden in the bookshelf. He had subconsciously set his hometown as the coordinates, and nned on ending his life in his old house. An act of defiance towards all the unfair arrangements!


    Xiao Xia, let go. He said wearily. He loved her so, but at this moment he wasnt even able to bear such affection.


    I wont! I wont! Along with her response, the arms around his waist tightened, almost suffocating him.


    Let me go, Xiao Xia. Im justIm just


    Youre just going to go, and nevere back!


    Im not.


    You are! Dont lie to me, Im not stupid. I also wont let go. Otherwise, youll disappear in a sh! I cant stop you, so you can go where you please. But youll have to bring me along! Xiao Xia continued crying, he tears dripping onto his chest. The ache in his heart eroded the strength of his resentment.


    Stop crying, ok? Did someone die? He tried to joke. Oh, someone did die. But the one who died was my father. The one who was betrayed was also me. So why are you crying, and so sadly at that?


    I am crying in your stead, since you refuse to show weakness. Xiao Xia raised her head and looked at his cool expression.


    The handsome face looked calm, but his eyes were filled with rage and determination. The lines on his face were stretched tight, as if he nned on fighting to the death against his unfair fate! There was boundless sorrow and helplessness in his expression, making her wish she could bear it for him, bear his pain, his sorrow. Why was his fate so different from everyone else? Why did he have to bear burdens no one else had to bear? Why was only his life so difficult, so hopeless.


    She thought she understood him, but she only knew now how unyielding he was. Despite facing such a devastating blow that caused his inner world to crumble, he still stood so upright, unwilling to reveal any weakness in front of others. The repeated shunning andck of love during his childhood caused him to be solitary, tough and stubborn. Yet he might not realize that no matter how strong someone was, everyone had the right to be weak!


    Therefore, she hurt even more at the weakness underneath his tough exterior!


    Crying in my stead? Ruan Zhan murmured, the emotion in his tone unclear.


    Xiao Xia pulled his raised hand down, removing the threat of him suddenly disappearing. Then, she pried open his other hand, unceremoniously throwing the possibly precious crystal dagger to the floor. Then, she wrapped her arms around his shoulder.


    You cane hug me. Xiao Xia said gently. Transfer all your grief and dissatisfaction onto me. Let me cry in your stead for everything thats making you sad.


    Xiao Xia! He helplessly tried to get free but realized there was no way she would let go.


    Youve done so much for me. Just let me help you this once. Xiao Xia blinked away her tears. I cant let you leave me. There are still many things I want to do with you. If I let you go now, there wont be any more opportunities in the future. Therefore, I will help you unload your burdens. Come, treat it as me begging you. You just have to rx. Stop forcing yourself for just one minute!


    His body was rigid. Xiao Xia used all her strength before he bent over slightly, leaning his head against her shoulder.


    The scent of her body and her hair, the warmth of her neck caused a crack in the ice around his heart. He wanted to resist but she desperately wanted to melt him. He hesitated, not sure whether he shouldply.


    Might as well give it a try. Perhaps he wont be as tired if he rxed a little. What was there to worry about in front of her? Furthermore, if he didnt listen to her, she really wouldnt let him go. How about just this once. He would let loose just this once. He didnt have much time left anyway.


    These thoughts shed across his mind in a blur, making his body subconsciously rx. His body rxing caused his emotions to rx. His tensed nerves abandoned their resistance and his past that no one knew about suddenly welled up. He thoroughly dropped his mask as he held the person in his arms tightly, shedding all his burdens on her along with his full weight.


    He felt his rigid body soften as Xiao Xia grit her teeth and remained upright. He was much taller than her, and supporting him like this almost made her fall over. But she was very happy he could slowly recover from his sudden burst of emotions. She was very happy she could give him a little warmth. He was truly a pitiful man. He appeared elegant and tough. Yet the toughest were often the weakest. She was very happy she could help him shoulder some of it.


    He still didnt cry. Perhaps he had already lost that capability long ago, but he trembled uncontrobly. She let him silently vent his many years of loneliness, sadness and grief!

 Book 7: Chapter 47: Getting Back Up

    Book 7: Chapter 47: Getting Back Up


    The next day, Xiao Xia woke up aching all over.


    She didnt know how much pain Ruan Zhan had umted on the inside. She only knew that he had hugged her without letting go. He kept trembling at first, yet although he calmed down afterwards, he still didnt let go. She could only let him hold onto her, giving him nonverbalfort to heal his inner turmoil.


    At some point, they got tired and moved to the bed. Ruan Zhans limbs were wrapped around her like he was holding onto a lifeline. Thus, their first night in bed together was in such a state. Because she had remained wrapped up in his arms the entire night, Xiao Xia felt all the bones in her body were about to fall apart.


    When Ruan Zhan woke up in the morning, Xiao Xia was already awake. However, she pretended to be fast asleep to avoid the awkwardness. She felt him watch her for a long while before leaving. When he left, his breathing and steps were steady. She knew he had recovered from the unexpected blow.


    Because she was busyforting himst night, she hadnt thought about anything else. After waking up, she suddenly felt this sort of intimate feeling was familiar. She also had the smitten wish of being able to spend the rest of her life like this with him.


    While she dallied around upstairs, immersed in her flights of fancy, the three men had started conversing downstairs, preparing to handle serious matters.


    Have you made up your mind? Wan Li probed.


    Ruan Zhans conditionst night had been truly shocking. Wan Li knew he had suffered a huge blow. No one would be able to remain calm after finding out the truth about their father after the fact, let alone someone like Ruan Zhan! After so many years thinking he was quick-witted, he had actually been at a loss. Luckily Xiao Xia had run after him.


    Of course I have. You think I would bother talking to you otherwise?


    Despite being jabbed by Ruan Zhan, Wan Li was very happy. They normally conversed this way, unable to resist bickering. Now that Ruan Zhan was back to his normal way of speech, it signified he had started to ept the truth.


    Do you think Uncles matter is rted to those fiend children? Bao Da Tong asked.


    Wan Li was startled, afraid mentioning the matter so soon would provoke Ruan Zhan again. He wanted to stop Bao Da Tong, but didnt make it in time. He nced at Ruan Zhan and saw no abnormal reaction. Only then did he rx.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head. Honestly, I dont know. He had no external injuries, and had died less than two days ago. However, when I inspected his body, I felt his deathwasnt normal. His soul leaving the body was stiff and abrupt, which is not conventional. His expression was indifferent, as if speaking about someone else. Yet when spoke the word death, he still revealed that he had only calmed down, his wounds not yet healed.


    Bao Da Tong nodded. I sensed the same. However, have you thought about why he would appear at that ce? Furthermore, with his abilities, even if those two fiends worked together they shouldnt be able to easily kill him. Could there be an even more powerful fiend that has yet to appear? But there wasnt any fiend aura nearby. There also isnt any trace of fiend aura on his body. So how did he end updying?


    Could it be another trick? But with Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tongs current power, they shouldnt have misjudged. The elder should have really passed away this time.


    The three of them fell silent, no one able toe up with an answer. After a while, Ruan Zhan sat down, intending to go tell them everything earnestly. Truthfully, this was a mystery. Yet the old mystery had just been unraveled when this new bigger mystery appeared.


    Lets start from the beginning. He suppressed his violent emotions and spoke slowly. My father passed away very suddenly, and it was under extremely strange circumstances. When I returned home for the funeral, I saw his eyes were bloodshot. I even had a vision were I saw someone with glyphs carved onto his body giving my father an invisible object. But I couldnt see that persons face, and also dont know what the object was. However, after receiving the object, my father seemed to know his end was neigh and started making preparations. Then, he calmly waited for death toe. Therefore, his strange passing had always been a hangup of mine. After Si Ma Nan died, I immediately returned home and personally dug up my fathers grave!


    Strangely, before I dug it up, I noticed someone had already done the same before me. I dont know who it was or why they would do so, and could only continue digging. In the end, the situation was as I expected. My fathers body was gone. Now, it seems he had been faking all along. The one who came before me must have been someone with profound powers. I examined every inch of the surroundings, including the inside of the grave, but didnt find a single trace. This means that person had used telepathy. Telepathy isnt too difficult, but with such a distance and carrying something the size of a person, it is very difficult not to leave any traces.


    Difficult indeed. Bao Da Tong nodded, also furrowing his brows. Who would have thought there were so many powerful beings in the world?


    Actually, I didnt leave empty handed. I discovered something in the coffin. It was a crystal dagger of extremely pure quality. Purer than even Duan Jins Yinyang Eye. It would normally be impossible to see without anything else staining it. At that time, I had cut my arm and my blood left a line on the des trough that didnt fade. Ruan Zhan raised his arm as he spoke. Wan Li and Bao Da Tong saw a long wound. Although it wasnt bloody, it also wasnt fully healed. I dont know what the dagger is used for, but the ce it cut hasnt healed.


    Maybe the object the person with glyphs on his body gave your father was that crystal dagger. I also think Uncle faking his death previously is a mystery, but why would you have a vision? The vision and the crystal dagger might be something he intentionally left for you. Wan Li said.


    Is it an ordinary object? Bao Da Tong asked.


    It appears to be. Apart from the material and also the anti-healing property, there are no other abnormalities. Ruan Zhan paused. However, I get the feeling its definitely more powerful than the bloodwood sword, tattered banner and annihtion seal. I just dont know how to use it yet, or perhaps it isnt the right time.


    Lets leave the dagger aside for now. We should first discuss the person. Wan Li interrupted. Why would Si Ma Nan know about these things? I feel as if theres someone manipting things behind the scenes.


    It isnt someone. It must be he who arranged things this way. Ruan Zhan said quietly.


    Wan Li and Bao Da Tong looked at each other, knowing this blood-rted matter had hurt Ruan Zhan quite a bit. It wouldnt be so easy for him to ept it, and being able to remain calm was already pretty good. He needed time and answers topletely heal his inner wounds.


    Im not trying to defend Uncle here since I dont know the details of the matter. But I think he must have had his reasons for doing what he did. Wan Li said earnestly. Remember when we were young, we encountered those kids who forced us to y hide and seek? After you passed out, Uncle was the one who saved us. He had me swear not to tell you about it, saying he wanted to leave you with a friend. Ah Zhan, I still clearly remember his expression back then. He did love you, he loved you a lot. He loved you no less than any other father who loved his son. Him having to act this way must have been even harder for him than for you.


    I feel the same. Bao Da Tong joined in. Things happened too suddenly yesterday so I wasnt able to say anything. The fact is that although your old man only brought you to my house once, he often met with my dad by himself. His space warping spell is much more profoundpared to yours. He only needs to wave his hand and point instead of drawing glyphs for half a day. I enjoyed eavesdropping on them back then. Although he appeared stern and aloof in front of you, he always looked loving when he mentioned you to my dad. I saw it with my own eyes. His eyes would shine whenever you were mentioned.


    Really? Were they telling the truth? But why did he only remember such warmth once? If he loved him, why would he let him suffer such cold and cruel treatment? Even if he didnt have a choice, what was it that forced if father into making such a decision?!


    Stopforting me. His heart was a mess but he suppressed his inner turmoil, deciding to focus on the important matters.


    Why would Ifort you? A big dude like you. Would I get a kiss if I coaxed you a little? Bao Da Tong jeered. But what were those arrangements? Why involve you in them? Why you? Why not me? Is it due to your special constitution, an arrangement by fate? Or is there some other unknown reason.


    Im thinking there was probably no alternative. No father would want to harm his own son, unless he had no other choice. Believe me, Uncle definitely meant well. Wan Li recalled the time they were in that deste garden. Ruan Zhans father had looked over Ruan Zhan with warm eyes, subconsciously revealing his love. Perhaps he looked at his son this way when Ruan Zhan was unaware! Ruan Zhan being kept in the dark might not necessarily be a bad thing. If your rtive was right in front of you but you werent able to reveal it, and even had to remain distant, it must have been very painful. The elder probably had a very hard time!


    He had stroked Wan Lis head at the time and said: Good child, then Ill let you remember this matter. I dont know when I will die. This kid needs a friend. Being all alone is too pitiful.


    Lets first leave aside the matter of the dagger and the person. Ruan Zhan avoided the question. Whether he had loved him or not, it wasnt something he wanted to hear today. Lets first put together all the questions that need answering.


    There seems to be a lot. Bao Da Tong scratched his head.


    There are a lot, but there should be a thread that can link them together. Wan Li also shifted away from the topic of the emotional rtionship between Ruan Zhan and his father. First, was Ah Zhans separation from his birth parents nned or idental? The same question could be asked about his reunion with his father afterwards.


    Im leaning towards the idea that he abandoned me, and my return was also his arrangement.


    You cant be biased. Many things arent as we imagine them to be. There are always deeper reasons. Even the things we see and hear can be fake. Wan Li refuted Ruan Zhans judgment. The answers to this matter wont be revealed until the end. Your snap judgments are unfair to Uncle!


    Ruan Zhan waved his hand, indicating that Wan Li was right and he agreed.


    Then who is Ah Zhans mother? When did his old man have him? Bao Da Tong blurted a question.


    Ruan Zhan paused. He never considered this question. All his memories after growing up were of his father. He had actually never wondered who his mother was. She definitely wasnt the woman he lived with before he turned five. Although he was young at the time, he remembered she was just an ordinary housewife. Someone like his father wouldnt fall in love with a woman like that. Yet when had his father be such an amazing figure in his mind, so much so that he felt a secr woman wasnt worthy of him?


    That is included in the first question. Dont interrupt, let me finish. Otherwise, itll get confusing with questions flying everywhere. Wan Li guided the discussion back on topic. Secondly, why did his father have to treat his own flesh and blood so coldly, yet why did he also teach him all his knowledge? Was there a purpose? If so, had he foreseen something horrifying?


    Thirdly, why would Ah Zhan have this Cmity of Threes?


    Fourth, why did he father fake his death? And since it was faked, why did Ah Zhan get a vision? Was he trying to tell him something? Who was the unseen person in the vision? Who was the person who dug up the grave ahead of him? Were they the same person?


    Fifth, what is up with the crystal dagger? Why was it left for Ah Zhan, and what use does it have?


    Sixth, why does Si Ma Nan know about these things? What was the master and disciple rtionship like between him and Uncle?


    Seventh, since he faked his death, why did he stay in the coffin the whole time? Why did he only leave after Si Ma Nan revealed things to Ah Zhan? Why did he go to Creeks Head Inn after he left?


    Eighth, how did hepass away? Was it the fiend children?


    Ninth, if hes gone, where did his soul go? He was a powerful person, so he wont end up like ordinary people. If his soul remains, does it count as him passing on?


    Tenth,st of all, if everything was part of some arrangement, what part do we y in all of this? And what is the arrangement for? Why is there such an arrangement?


    Wan Li finished speaking in one go. Even he himself was surprised. It turns out they had so many questions they needed to resolve. The questions were all interlinked, seemingly all started from Ruan Zhans birth, or perhaps even prior to it. But what was it?


    Another bout of silence.


    Finally, Ruan Zhan spoke first. Stop thinking about it. Lets deal with the fiend children first. When I returned from my hometown and discovered the mystery surrounding my fathers death, I had assumed the unseen person was the key. Therefore, I decided to get involved in all the supernatural matters I could find. There arent that many people like us in the world. If I kept getting involved, I would eventually encounter them. I would get the answers then. Although it was a stupid method, it was also my only method. I didnt expect that the very first case would result in finding out about hisdeath. Therefore, I think hes either guiding me or my stupid method was correct. Then we should proceed ording to that method.


    Hopefully those two fiend children arent the killers. Otherwise, they are screwed. Bao Da Tong murmured quietly. He had witnessed this emotionally damaged person getting back up again. Although the wounds were still present, he seemed to have be even tougher.

 Book 7: Chapter 48: Dark Building

    Book 7: Chapter 48: Dark Building


    The sky had turned dark and the weather was still abnormally hot. The sun had been scorching during the day and now that the sky was dark, thick clouds hung in the air like a lid. The heat absorbed by the ground seemed to seep out all at once, circting in the air and making it feel ufortably like a steamer!


    Such weather was often the premonition of heavy rain.


    The streets were quiet and empty. Even the air seemed toozy to move. Everyone had their doors closed as they napped in air-conditioned rooms. Yet in one dark building on the outskirts of the city, a few people had no choice but to endure the vile weathers torment.


    There was a p and an annoyed curse. Damned mosquitos, I got bitten again!


    Your blood is sweet. Another voice said mockingly.


    Quiet! Thest cold voice wrapped things up.


    When no one spoke again, the scene fell silent once more.


    This was the building where Lu Yan originally lived. Since it was about to be demolished, the previously already sparsely popted building waspletely empty. Along with the fact that those seemingly soulless children were found in the basement, the building had be much more sinister.


    The buildings around it had already been torn down, leaving behind piles of rubble. Only this building remained for some reason. From a distance, the lone dark building standing in a field of rubble gave off a dangerous and weird feeling.


    The moment the ce became uninhabited, weeds had started growing within the rubble. Vines also grew vividly on the outside of the building, as if in a final spurt of life, making the environment seem even more deste. If someone wanted to shoot a horror movie, there would have been no better setting.


    Along with another p, Bao Da Tong sighed. Ah Zhan, can I also wait inside the formation?


    No.


    Then let me turn invisible. Bao Da Tongs voice was pleading.


    He couldnt be med. The windows were wide open. The weeds and garbage outside had spawnedrge amounts of mosquitos. They had probably gone too long without fresh blood. Now that a few people had delivered themselves to the door, they werent holding back as they rushed forth to feast.


    Well, poor Bao Da Tong. He didnt understand why he was the only one getting bitten when there were four of them hiding in Lu Yans apartment. The three men were in the living room while Xiao Xia was in the bedroom. Xiao Xia was in the protective formation so that made sense. However, the three others were all wearing t-shirts and jeans, without any protective measures. Was he just easy to bully? Or was his blood really sweeter, as Wan Li had said?


    No, it must be because he was closer to the window!


    Wan Li couldnt help butugh. Idiot! Mosquitos dont rely on vision. Whats the use of turning invisible? Your sweet scent will still draw them in to attack you.


    Then Ill just put up a tiny, thin barrier, ok? Otherwise, Ill be dead before the things were baiting even arrive.


    Enough, were still expecting you to be the vanguard. Your barrier would affect our arrangements. Im guessing the moment you put up a barrier, Ah Zhan will tear it down without pause. You should probably not waste your energy.


    Ah Zhan, would you do that? Bao Da Tong asked tentatively.


    Try it. The cold voice came from the darkness.


    Best not to try, endure it! Bao Da Tong sighed helplessly. He decided to ask his old man if there are any spells that keep mosquitos away the next time they met. Alternatively, he should remember to put on bug spray in advance when met with such a situation in the future. Otherwise, he really couldnt take it.


    Shh! Ruan Zhan gave a warning.


    The other people tensed, and then they also sensed something. In this stifling weather, holing up in a stuffy room meant they were all sweating despite not moving at all. Yet at this moment they suddenly felt a chill, causing all their hairs to stand on end.


    This wasnt caused by the temperature. It was the approach of powerful ghosts or fiends with heavy Yin aura. Obviously, it was the two they were waiting for. The fiend children had been lured here as they hoped. Regardless of oue, things will be concluded tonight.


    The three of them stood in a triangr formation in the living room of the apartment. Wan Li stood by the door, Bao Da Tong by the window and Ruan Zhan was in the innermost position, closest to the bedroom. Yet despite this, Ruan Zhan had still been the first to sense their arrival.


    Bao Da Tong could clearly see the situation outside since he was by the window. On a pile of rubble, a ck clump staggered forwards, as if struggling to walk. Once it drew closer, he could clearly see it was a child slowly approaching. Because of its small size, the piles of garbage and rubble were like a small mountains. It was barely as it appeared intermittently between the valleys. However, although it seemed to be struggling, careful examination showed that the crippled child was actually as agile as a monkey. It had reached the front of the building in the blink of an eye.


    It raised its head and nced at the window of its original house. When it met Bao Da Tongs eyes, a red light shed within his own. However, Bao Da Tong didnt duck away and merely raised his brows. Wee to the haunted house tour. He said quietly.


    Lil Tong smiled coldly. It seemed especially incongruent on the cute, tender and frail little face. Bao Da Tong felt a wave of difort as he extended his hand. Please,e in! He said again.


    During this face-off, Bao Da Tong added glyphs to his eyes. He saw the ck aura around Lil Tongs body, and then anotherrger ck aura circling around above him. He vaguely saw the likeness of a girl with two buns tied in her hair. The second aura wasnt pure ck, but instead contained traces of red, like a dark cloth stained by blood.


    The two are together. The boy fiend is still in Lil Tongs body while the girl fiend doesnt have a body. Bao Da Tong summarized the situation. The young boy walked into the building.


    Footsteps rang in the hallway. They were exceptionally clear in the empty space and the silence. From the rhythm it sounded like the skipping of a young boy, but also contained an uneven gait. The three in the room looked at each other, making preparations ording to the n.


    However, the footsteps seemed close yet distant. They kept walking, but never arrived. Theoretically, they should have long since reached the apartment. Wan Li waited by the door but no one appeared in the open doorway. He understood the fiends were putting psychological pressure on him, keeping him tense while never appearing. It wasted his stamina and sapped his focus. However, the fiend children didnt know he was holding the bloodwood sword. Therefore, he wasnt nervous at all, and just needed to remain alert. If a spirit approached, the bloodwood swords glow would warn him. If the fiend appeared in his physical form, even if he had magic and power, his bodys limited strength would still be a disadvantage.


    The noise continued and the three of them also remained silent. After a while, the footsteps suddenly changed in rhythm. After stopping for a while, they be much lighter and slower, like a child tiptoeing towards the room!


    Woosh


    A gust of wind blew in from the window. Bao Da Tong shifted out of the way slightly and the wind swept past him, rushing into the room. It swirled in the air and blew over towards Ruan Zhan in the corner, as if it could see.


    Ruan Zhan didnt move or speak, merely flicking his finger lightly. The supposedly immaterial wind changed directions as if shoved, striking an empty wall. A patch of wallpaper was immediately peeled off, leaving two dark ovals printed on the pale wall. They looked like a pair of eyes, staring at the three men in the room.


    The moment the wallpaper fell off, the bloodwood sword let out a beautiful red glow. A tiny head with two tied buns slowly extended into the room.


    The owner of the head was too short. For the tall Wan Li, it only reached a little over his knees. Therefore, he gripped the bloodwood sword as he crossed his arms, looking down by the door. He watched as the head peeped inside a little, as if only willing to enter once it checked the entire room. However, while her head kept extending, her body was nowhere to be seen. Her neck kept stretching like a rubber band.


    Seeing that the fiend girl didnt n to stop scouting, Wan Li lowered the arm holding the bloodwood sword. However, he didnt chop at the neck which was now over two feet long. Instead, he lightly smacked it against the heads forehead. The moment the bloodwood sword touched that head, a girls cry of pain rang out. The ck and thin stic neck snapped backwards! Outside the door came a thump, as if a heavy object had struck the wall.


    Wan Li retrieved the bloodwood sword and pulled out a shlight. He stood in the doorway and lit up the dark corridor. The snowy light searched the derelict hallway for several seconds before fixing upon the opposite door. The door was made of metal and a thick, rubber band was attached to the bars. A worn ser ball was tied on one end of the rope.


    It was an stic band tied around a ser ball. Wan Li stepped back and resumed his position by the door. They are using illusions.


    It wasnt an illusion. Bao Da Tong said quietly. They can actually use objects as clones! Look out for


    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly sensed something behind him. Whirling around, he actually saw his vision filled with green nts. He froze, recognizing the vines that crawled along the outside walls. The vines had crawled inside at some point. Before he had realized what had happened, he was trussed up in the blink of an eye. He didnt even have the time or energy to resist, leaving only his mouth free.


    Behind! He cried out.


    Along with his shout, the ser ball clone bounced into the room again. It still looked like a little girls head, but it was no longer scouting this time. It rushed over, wrapping around Wan Lis legs.


    Wan Li was caught off guard. He felt something tugging at his legs and lost his bnce, toppling over. The bloodwood sword and shlight fell far away, underneath Bao Da Tong. Bao Da Tong immediately kicked out, trying to kick the bloodwood sword back to Wan Li. Yet Wan Li had just reached out when the ser ball head suddenly increased in strength, forcefully dragging him towards the hallway. He didnt have time to retrieve his things and could only focus on grabbing the doorframe to prevent himself from being taken away!


    Ruan Zhan wasnt able to save either one of them because the sudden attacks happened almost simultaneously. Right as he wanted to help his friends, the marks left by the strange wind on the wall suddenly spat out two chains made of ck miasma. Ruan Zhan was also tied up top and bottom by each chain. Although the chains were formless, they were even more powerful than the physical stic band and vines. They seemed to be digging into his flesh, pulling him tight against the wall.


    At that moment, the footsteps rang out again. A tiny ck shadow appeared in the door.


    And here I thought you were strong! He sneered, picking up the shlight and shining it on his own face. He then pointed it towards the three people. Ai, its quite hard to live up to your reputation. So big, yet no brains at all. All those years, lived in vain. He said smugly, his little face extremely sinister.


    Why must you possess that body? Wouldnt it be easier to appear as yourself? Despite being tied up, Ruan Zhans demeanor was still calm, as if it was an even match instead of him being unable to move.


    I like this body. The boy fiend said. It will slowly mature. If I didnt have this body, how will I live happily ever after with the woman in there?


    There is no woman in there! Bao Da Tong responded swiftly.


    How obvious. The boy fiend said.


    Although his voice was young, his tone was arrogant, half coarse half well-enunciated. He clearly thought himself elegant despite his tone being that of someone lowly. He must have been too young when he was used as a funerary offering. Afterwards, due to having devoured the old Daoist, he not only inherited his powers, he also adopted his knowledge, way of thinking and even knowledge of the world.


    As he spoke, he slowly strolled towards the bedroom. Wan Li hurriedly called out to him. Hey, boss man. You should at least give us your name. I have to know who it is thats going to steal my crush away!


    The boy fiend turned and waved a hand towards Wan Li. Startled, Wan Li instinctively closed his eyes, thinking he was going to do something to him. Yet nothing unexpected happened, apart from two icy objects extending from his legs to the back of his head. Then, it floated in front of him. He took a nce before realizing it was the little girls shadow.


    The little girl had previously upied Zhang Jia Lins body, and even wanted to take Xiao Xias. At this moment, she was only an eye of ck miasma. She had probably been casting spells outside the whole time before her brother had here in. Despite not needing to touch the ground, she still maliciously stepped all over Wan Li.


    Youre quite the naughty little girl. Wan Li still bitterly clung onto the doorframe in case the tightening stic band dragged him into the hallway. But no boy will like you if youre so mean.

 Book 7: Chapter 49: Barrier Breaking

    Book 7: Chapter 49: Barrier Breaking


    Youre seeking death! The girl fiend seemed very irritable, ring up immediately. She suddenly turned and opened her mouth, but the boy fiend stopped her.


    Patience, patience! His tone was that of an old man. Once I take my person away, you can do with them as you please. The three of them are trapped by my clones and cannot escape!


    Hmph! Two harrumphs sounded at the same time from the fiend girl and Bao Da Tong.


    Before the boy fiend could respond, Wan Li asked again, Youve yet to introduce yourself?


    Zhang Xiao Hua. This is my younger sis from the same vige, Zhang Hong Yu. Zhang Xiao Hua was indifferent, as if talking to dead people. He wasnt worried about revealing anything at all.


    So you were just from the same vige and sect, but arent actually rted. Bao Da Tong suddenly understood.


    Dying is useless. Zhang Xiao Hua said, refusing to fall for it. He walked towards the bedroom.


    The three men struggled for a bit but none of them got free. They heard Zhang Xiao Huas voice from inside the room. Ha, you didnt feel at ease leaving her behind by herself. Its one thing to bring her along, but you actually put up three barriers. Miss Yue is truly irreceable in your eyes! Good, good, only this way can I enjoy the taste of victory!


    Xiao Xia didnt make a sound because the barriers were tight restrictions. Not even her voice could cross them.


    Can I be stopped by mere barriers? Zhang Xiao Hua continued speaking. Although they couldnt see his face, they could sense his disdain.


    Bao Da Tong could see a bit of what was going on from his spot by the window. He saw Zhang Xiao Hua form an orb of blue light in his palm. It not only illuminated part of the room, but also made his face flicker sinisterly. It allowed him to see that his little face was contorted in a malicious expression. He couldnt help but shout, Why bully a girl. Come fight it out if youre capable! Hey, hey, Im taking to you Zhang Xiao Hua. Stay away from her!


    He struggled desperately, the worry on his face giving the other two men a foreboding feeling. Therefore, they also struggled hard, trying to get free. But no matter what they did, they werent able to move in the slightest. The formless chains on Ruan Zhans body grew tighter and tighter, traces of blood appearing on his white t-shirt. Wan Li had desperately managed to drag his body back into the room a little, but the moment he loosened up a little he was immediately pulled back again, almost losing his grip on the frame.


    Forget about Bao Da Tong. Although he kicked at the wall, using the rebounding force to pull, even using his teeth to try and bite the vine on around his harm, how could any of it work? Vines were sturdy to begin with! For a time, the room was filled with the sounds of struggle and heavy breathing.


    Ipetent! Zhang Hong Yu hovered unmoving and sneered.


    You guys ambushed us, it doesnt count! Bao Da Tong continued to battle against the nts while observing the situation in the room.


    Zhang Xiao Hua held the hellish blue mes in hand as he approached within a meter of Xiao Xia. He hesitated over where to start breaking the invisible barrier, but was slow in making up his mind!


    Under the light, Xiao Xias appearance became clear as well.


    She wore shorts with a ck tank top. Her exposed skin was covered in red glyphs that made her skin look abnormally pale under the light of the blue mes in Zhang Xiao Huas hand. The glyphs were also sinister like blood, making her look a little like a mysterious witch instead of her usual lively and cute self. There was a yellow mat on the floor that she sat upon, a ck wooden box held in her arms. Around her were eight sparkling jade ques.


    Her head was lowered, not even ncing at Zhang Xiao Hua.


    He saw her appearance and was a little surprised. What kind of trick was this? Why did she look at him? Was she afraid, or was there some other scheme? Could the three outside had set up some trap, and she was the bait? They had given their all toe here and fight to the death. They couldnt havee unprepared, right?


    But it also didnt seem like it? If she was the bait, it should have been easier to get to her. If the fish couldnt get to the bait, there was no point in having one. But now she was wrapped in threeyers of barrier, and each one was extremely difficult to break. They were clearly meant to keep him away, for her protection.


    Moreover, while the barriers appeared invisible to others, he could clearly see each one was meticulously designed. They clearly took a lot of thought and effort. If it was used as bait, it wouldnt be worth it. Their strengthsbined wouldnt be a match for him alone, let alone with Hong Yu helping him. They couldnt have failed to realize this, so they should have preserved their strength. Why waste energy on setting up such tough barriers!? When two sides fought, the weaker side needed to seize every opportunity and work harder to avoid seeking their own destruction.


    Unless they werent using her as bait, and merely wanted to protect her! What was a possibility. Although that bar had extremely good formations in ce which had then been upgraded further, those defenses could still be bypassed by humans. They probably understood this and felt more at ease with her somewhere close by.


    This was the root of the saying beauty is hard to ovee, even for heroes. The three men had such a good rtionship with Yue Xiao Xia. The one surnamed Ruan especially treated her like his most precious treasure, so how could he let anything happen to her? He must have expended arge amount of energy to set up the barriers protecting her.


    Truly a femme fatale! He sneered, getting closer to the barrier once more.


    The firstyer appeared ordinary but was exceptionally sturdy. Breaking it would require a tenth of his strength while keeping a protectiveyer against the bacsh. The secondyer shone faintly red, indicating it was reinforced by blood energy. Unless he was mistaken, the firstyer was jointly created by the ones surnamed Ruan and Bao, while the secondyer was created by Ruan Zhan himself. The secondyer rotated at an imperceptible speed. Two individuals are bound to have different levels of power, and abination would not result in such even and steady rotation.


    Quite the schemers! Zhang Xiao Hua praised silently.


    To break the firstyer, he had to exert strength while protecting himself to prevent the bacsh from harming his essence. He had observed carefully and managed to notice the secondyers strong absorptive power. Any excess force used to break the firstyer would result in contacting the secondyer. Not only would he fail to protect his essence, he might even get sucked away. Even if he was strong enough to protect his essence, he would lose a good portion of his energy. Not only would he be unable to break the thirdyer, he would also be weakened while they battled.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Zhan had been too smart for his own good. Since he had discovered the scheme, he merely needed to add a protectiveyer around his essence. Then, after breaking the firstyer, he would immediately pull in the opposite direction. That way the secondyer would be easily broken, and he could even make use of the bacshs power to do so.


    As for the thirdyer, it glowed with a faint golden light but was purely focused on protection. It didnt have offensive capabilities. The protective forcee from the eight strange jade ques around Xiao Xia. They were arranged in the formation of the eight trigrams and were clearly some sort of treasures. That was probably why they could form the third barrier. From his understanding of Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong, this was the extent of their powers. The thirdyer was definitely created using external objects. Otherwise, they wouldnt have so much energy let to struggle.


    He didnt fear Daoist treasures! Having been buried for three centuries, what Daoist objects hadnt he seen?! The damned old geezer had been buried with countless Daoist treasures to help preserve his soul. He wanted to continue cultivating beneath the ground, but man proposes and God disposes. His n was for naught and ended up benefitting himself and Hong Yu. Those treasures were all refined and ended up being used to enhance their strength.


    Of course Ruan Zhans bloodwood sword and tattered banner were truly powerful. He wasnt able to act carelessly. It was thanks to Hong Yus previous pursuit of Wan Li an Yue Xiao Xia that revealed the extent of the treasures powers. Otherwise, he might really have been caught off guard.


    This also counted as man proposing and God disposing, right? They had constantly harassed him to probe him, but hadnt he done the same to them? From a certain point of view, this was the heavens making things up to him for indulging evil people, causing his life to be cut short at five years old. Although he had died once, he had revived in a different form!


    Well, so be it! He would forcefully shatter the first barrier, then use his full strength and the bacsh to break the second. The third one would be simple. He just had to withdraw his soul into his body and use the small vessel to take away the treasures. Those jade ques could at most ward against spirits, not actual people.


    The bloodwood sword was the same way! He wasnt able to refine it, but he could destroy it to prevent anyone from using this antithesis of spirits to threaten him.


    Making up his mind, he suddenly stepped forwards. Lil Tongs body was on the smaller side. Yet since Xiao Xia was seated on the floor, her forehead was within his reach.


    The cold, blue hellfire burned in his hand and approached. Xiao Xia was visibly trembling, reinforcing his judgment: she was no bait, but rather protected treasure.


    Dont be scared. He spoke in Lil Tongs voice. His hand roamed in a circle around her body, probing for the barriers weakest point. Hepletely ignored the ruckus caused by the three struggling outside.


    The three were being handled by his clones. How could those fools think to escape so easily?


    You wuss! Get away from her! Bao Da Tong was screaming himself hoarse. He pulled hard while kicking towards the door, already losing his reasoning.


    Xiao Xia, dont be afraid of him! Hes just a paper tiger, hold on a little longer! As expected of a gym bro, Wan Li actually managed to get back into the room. However, the effort had left him exhausted, and he could only lean against the wall to resist the force pulling at him. He couldnt reach the bloodwood sword or break the stic band.


    Bao Da Tong had been too anxious earlier. If he hadnt kicked the bloodwood sword, they would have had a better chance. If the sword had still been by his feet, it could at least be used to threaten Hong Yu, or even attack him while he was breaking the barriers. Then it wouldnt have been as easy for him. The bloodwood sword was now glowing scarily red due to the nearby spirits. However, it was in the middle of the room. While Hong Yu didnt dare get close to it, the three men couldnt reach it either!


    The will of the heavens! Truly, the will of the heavens!


    A chant suddenly entered his ears. He stopped his movements and listened carefully. He had swallowed the old Daoists soul. That old Daoist had been quite knowledgeable, so he immediately recognized it as a spell that forcibly astral projected the soul. He couldnt help but be startled.


    What was the point of that? He was merely trying to take someone he had his eye on to be his bride. He wasnt going to kill or rape her! He had cultivated a virgin body, ok? Why else would he be so powerful? Him marrying her was just to keep her by his side to be a mother figure who wasnt his mother! Why were the three men so agitated, looking ready to bet their lives? Was there some secret? Or could the one surnamed Ruan really not lose Yue Xiao Xia?!


    Forcible astral projection? That was very dangerous. If the soul couldnt return, it would result in certain death.


    Hong Yu! He cried out.


    They had been together for three centuries, and their thoughts had long since been linked. He wanted her to scatter Ruan Zhans essence while his soul was gone. That would be when he was at his weakest, and he believed Hong Yu could do it!


    Yet his voice had just fallen when Bao Da Tong started chanting too. It was also astral projection! He sensed Hong Yu visibly hesitate. She could indeed ambush Ruan Zhan, but if Bao Da Tong attacked from behind, her soul would also be in danger.


    Whatever! He was going to break this barrier. Who knew what else Ruan Zhan mighte up with! No one could snatch what he wanted. Therefore, he had to obtain Yue Xiao Xia!


    Alright, this ce! This was the weakest spot! Zhang Xiao Hua felt a moment of excitement. He no longer cared about the things happening outside as he expanded his energy into the first formless barrier. Once he felt pressure squeezing against it, he forcible expanded it outwards!


    Crack


    With the sound of shattering ss, the first barrier swiftly vanished. A gust of cold wind appeared the moment it disappeared, like a tornado that caused his hair and clothing to billow.


    It was as he expected!


    Wan Li was making a ruckus, urging Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong to quickly astral project their souls. Zhang Xiao Hua smiled smugly and ignored everything, calming himself to protect his essence. At the same time, he poured the remainder of his strength into the bacshs force, shoving towards the blood barrier in the opposite direction!


    Borrowing power made things easier as expected. With a wave of his hand, there was a buzzing sound as if a swarm of bees had flown by. Things suddenly fell silent outside.


    Ruan Zhan and the others probably knew things werent looking good! Once he opened the thirdyer and took Yue Xiao Xia away, Hong Yu could deal with things here. Hong Yu hated that old Daoist far more than he did. Allowing her to finish Bao Da Tong would definitely make her happy. She had been losing her temper recently and arguing with him about every little thing. Hopefully, the satisfaction of vengeance could cheer her up!

 Book 7: Chapter 50: The Modified Formation

    Book 7: Chapter 50: The Modified Formation


    The buzzing stopped, indicating the second barrier had been broken. The golden thirdyer was slowly revealed.


    Zhang Xiao Hua was a little excited, but what confused him was that Xiao Xia suddenly looked up and smiled at him. Her smile was the same as the first time he saw her, filled with motherly affection. However, upon careful examination, it was a little different. It actually contained a hint of pity and righteousness. At the same time, Bao Da Tongs brightughter sounded from the outside!


    What was going on? The moment his attention was diverted from Xiao Xia, he sensed Hong Yus confusion. Since both men were going to project their souls, which side should she go after, or should she ignore both? But since the barrier was broken, what did it matter? Yet what was Bao Da Tongughing about?


    Looking back, Xiao Xia was still sitting there unmoving. Yet a wave of force was expanding from the third barrier. It had no offensive nature and was extremely gentle with a bit of rotation. Then, the scene before him suddenly started shaking!


    The building was copsing! That was Zhang Xiao Huas first thought.


    No, that would destroy Lil Tongs body! He couldnt abandon his favorite vessel! That was his second thought. His third thought was of surprise and confusion. He had tried to swiftly leave, but had closed his eyes involuntarily due to everything spinning. When he opened them again, the scene hadpletely changed.


    He was no longer inside the building, but rather in the even ground behind it. He was surrounded by long weeds and scattered rubble. The sky was still overcast and there was no wind at all. However, since it was the outdoors, air still flowed, carrying along the smell of garbage. It was also a little brighter than inside the building.


    However, his powers allowed him to see a mosquito a hundred meters away in pitch ck darkness. The light and air was meaningless to him. His attention was fixed not only on the changed scene, but also of the people who were no longer in their trapped state. This included Xiao Xia. The four stood in a square formation. Although the distances werent even, they happened to be surrounding him and Hong Yu. On the ground, the scattered rubble actually covered glyphs that clearly formed a formation. There was a cement tablet at Bao Da Tongs position.


    He and Hong Yu hade from the front, and hadnt expected them to have set something up behind the building. Yet even if he had, they would have probably found some way to hide it. He had said the one surnamed Ruan wasnt easy to deal with, but he had still been careless!


    Heaven and Earth, profound origin, the root of all energies. Broadly cultivate the cycle of cmities, bearing witness to my divine abilities. Within and beyond the Three Realms, only the Dao is revered. The body emanates golden radiance, with a rosy halo surrounding me; invisible to the eyes, inaudible to the ears. Epassing the heavens and nurturing all sentient beings. Reciting it ten thousand times, the body bes illuminated. Guarded by the Three Realms and weed by the Five Emperors. All deities pay homage,manded by thunder and lightning. Frightening ghosts and demons, causing them to lose control. Within lies the thunderp, the hidden name of the Thunder God. Interlocking wisdom and transcendence, radiating brilliance. With swift manifestation of golden light, protecting the true self. Pressing, like the rule ofw.


    While Zhang Xiao Hua was feeling extremely vexed, Bao Da Tong started chanting loudly. At the same time, he brought out an incense burner from behind the cement tablet and ced a stick of incense inside.


    The incense fire was unique. Although the me burning at its tip was small, it glowed red and gold in the darkness. It burned evenly and the fragrance was also unusual. As Bao Da Tong wafted the smoke, the scent drifting over actually made Zhang Xiao Hua feel unsteady for a moment.


    He hurriedly focused his mind, knowing that the fragrance was peak exorcism incense. It was created using the purest substances in the world and was very effective against possessed beings. He was still able to resist, but if it had been any other spirit they would have been forced out of the body when they smelled the smoke!


    The third barrier around Xiao Xia glowing faintly gold, the exorcism incense glowing reddish gold, the pattern of glyphs on the ground and the positions of the four people, along with the golden incantation Bao Da Tong was chanting made Zhang Xiao Hua involuntarily blurt out: Grand Radiance Formation!


    Youre quite knowledgeable! Bao Da Tong wiped the sweat from his forehead. Looks like the old Daoist you guys ate was quite nutritious. You even know about the Grand Radiance Formation of my orthodoxy!


    Seeing that he had fallen into a trap, Zhang Xiao Hua was furious. Although he wasnt afraid, it meant he had lost the first round. He sneered, Thy efforts shalt bear no fruit.


    Can we skip the Shakespeare? Wan Li interrupted. Just acting out that script earlier was tiring enough! No need to waste brainpower. Such weather isnt suitable for thinking too much.


    Thats right. I finally understand that Taiwanese actor whos always in scenes involving screaming and shouting. That sort of lions roar technique is really not easy. Stamina is also very important in order to put on a convincing act. Bao Da Tong normally bickered with Wan Li, but the two were currently cooperating seamlessly.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak, merely staying on guard against Zhang Hong Yu. He also paid some attention to Xiao Xia, who was still sitting there. He knew Wan Li was intentionally provoking Zhang Xiao Hua while also buying some time for them to rest. Although this strategy allowed them to conserve spirit power and mana, but the song and dance earlier was truly exhausting.


    There had been no other choice. They were well aware of their opponents strength. Ruan Zhan could still manage to resist Zhang Hong Yu by herself, but with Zhang Xiao Hua in the mix they definitely had no chance. Luckily, humans were intelligent creatures. Since the dawn of hunters during the prehistoric era, humans had understood to set traps. Daoist knowledge such as mysterious formations had benefitted humanity even more so. Ever since he started getting involved in supernatural affairs, every case had ended in a difficult fight. Such adversity had caused him to grow rapidly and he had a wealthy of experience in battle. Along with his recent study of formations, he could definitely deal with the two fiend children.


    The question had been when, where, how, and most important, what formation to set up.


    He had decided to deal with the fiends as soon as possible after finding out about his fathers deceit. He was afraid the situation would change if things dragged on. If the fiend children decided to go into hiding, it would be a battle of attrition. The enemy would be hidden while they were in the open, which would be most disadvantageous. He also wanted to know whether the fiends were rted to his fathers death. Otherwise, he didnt understand why he, or rather his corpse, would appear in Creeks Head Inn. Finally, he wanted to face them while Zhang Hong Yu had yet to fully recover.


    They had encountered each other once at the hospital while Zhang Hong Yu was inside Zhang Jia Lins body. That time, she had underestimated him and he was anxious to save Xiao Xia. Therefore, they had merely tested each other and neither of them were injured. Yet once he handled Bao Da Tongs bacsh, Zhang Hong Yu was extremely unreconciled. She had turned into ck miasma and invaded their bodies, trying to kill them both in one go. He had sensed extremely deep resentment at the time. Although he knew Bao Da Tong probably wasnt the reincarnation of that old Daoist and had also never provoked those two, that resentment had been genuine. Zhang Hong Yu probably thought he wouldnt have his guard up while healing Bao Da Tong. Little did she know that he had long since expected her toe make trouble. Therefore, she hadnt been able to get any benefits, and had even gotten heavily injured due to being in the wrong ce at the wrong time.


    It was lucky he had managed to injure her. Otherwise, Xiao Xia wouldnt have sessfully escaped when she had gotten kidnapped from the department store. One reason was due to her learning the five elements restricted spell along with the recording of Bao Da Tongs chant which contained spirit power. The other reason was because Zhang Hong Yus wounds had yet to heal.


    Although Xiao Xias birth date was inauspicious, she had karmic ties with Buddha and was an innate lucky charm. Whenever she got involved, the situation would mysteriously change. Zhang Hong Yu had clearly not expected her to use the five elements spell when escaping. Along with Zang Zi Xins sudden appearance, her injuries worsened. This was why they had wanted to finish things today.


    There was one other important point that couldnt be ignored. Zhang Xiao Hua hadnt been involved with Zhang Hong Yus kidnapping of so many children. When she kidnapped Xiao Xia and got heavily injured, she didnt seem to have told him about it either. Otherwise, she wouldnt have recovered so slowly. While Zhang Xiao Hua was breaking the barriers, Ruan Zhan had noticed that whenever she was anxious or enraged, her soul showed signs of scattering. It was clear that not only had her injuries not improved, they had gotten worse instead.


    He had chosen to set the formation at Lu Yans old address. Zhang Xiao Hua and Zhang Hong Yu had previously lived inside Lil Tongs body. They would feel that they were battling on their own turf, and inevitably underestimate the enemy. This ce was also in the outskirts with only overpasses and undevelopednd nearby. This location was also being torn down, though it wasnt clear why the demolition had been halted halfway. The kidnapped children had also been saved from this ce, so the police had been investigating the area. No one else came here afterwards. They had their secrets and the ghosts couldnt stand the light. It was extremely appropriate to finish things in an uninhabited ce.


    Of course, it was also because of the special passage.


    The method they set up the formation was something he had decided on after pondering for a while. It was the key element of their plot. Setting up a formation required a good amount of spirit power and mana. The slight injuries he had suffered while healing Bao Da Tong had yet to recover. Zhang Hong Yu was the same way. Afterwards, due to his fathers matter, the urgency of the situation forced him to use the space warping spell twice, even taking Bao Da Tong along. This used up even more of his deficient energy.


    ording to his calctions, forcibly setting up a ughtering formation would definitely expend spirit power. Even if they could set it up, he wouldnt have the energy left to operate it. Finally, he decided to go with a bait.


    Zhang Xiao Hua was like Zhao Jiang back then. They werent worthy of being described as in love, but they were both strongly obsessed with a woman. Zhao Jian with Nana, Zhang Xiao Hua with Xiao Xia. Therefore, wherever Xiao Xia appeared, Zhang Xiao Hua would follow. So he and Bao Da Tong worked together to create two barriers, figuring that he would definitely go break them. They also figured he would see through the configuration, and would use force to break the firstyer while borrowing force to break the second.


    In reality, they were the ones who were borrowing force. The secondyer wasnt actually a protective barrier. It also wasnt meant to absorb Zhang Xiao Huas essence. Instead, it was rted to the activation of the Grand Radiance Formation and the trigger for space warping. As long as Zhang Xiao Hua broke the firstyer, the space would warp and bring them behind the building. The Grand Radiance Formation would activate at the same time. The formation was used in the past to capture Duan Jin and her son. Afterwards, Uncle Bao had modified it. Although it would take more energy to activate, those trapped inside would not be able to break out unless they used several times the amount of force.


    The n was a good one, but implementing it would still be difficult. The Grand Radiance Formation wouldnt be discovered ahead of time. Therefore, they set it up behind the building. They used the moment the secondyer was broken to borrow Zhang Xiao Huas strength to warp them here. Then, they had to make Zhang Xiao Hua think they were weak.


    He had already known Zhang Xiao Hua and Zhang Hong Yu could use clones. The first time he had seen Zhang Hong Yu, she had split herself into two. Her main body had been blocking him in front of the morgue while her clone had possessed a pick from the corpse cab. He guessed they would definitely use the scattered objects around the building to use their clone spell.


    However, he had still been startled when they did so, no having expected them to appear in such a weird manner. While Zhang Xia Hua went to break the barriers, they werent actually acting outside. At least, their struggles were genuine. The only thing was that the bloodwood sword wasnt that easily dropped. He had been holding a talisman in his hand the whole time. If something unexpected happened, he could control the bloodwood sword into striking any position. As long as one of them got free and retrieved the bloodwood sword, would they still need to fear the clones? The two might have centuries of cultivation, but their clones couldnt attack and evade like their main bodies!


    However, it had still been very dangerous, but the results were extremely worth it. They had only used half the spirit power and mana needed for the formation. Zhang Xiao Hua had helped them activate it, suffering a setback and losing his strength at the same time. That way, both sides had be more evenly matched. Their chances of victory had increased.


    Bao Da Tong and Wan Li had been afraid that Zhang Xiao Hua would suspect the barriers and put forth their best acting skills. They pretended to be so anxious, screaming and yelling, while secretly urging Zhang Xiao Hua on in their minds. Ruan Zhan had actually felt likeughing at such a tense moment.


    What are you ring at me like that for? Bao Da Tongs voice rang out. Ruan Zhan looked over and saw Zhang Hong Yus two pale eyeballs staring resentfully at Bao Da Tong from within her blurry form. If youre going to kill me, dont let me die ignorant. Why do you hate me so much?


    Bao Da Tong was stalling for time, allowing the formations segments to fully fall into ce. They also needed to recover their stamina. The mana these two fiends had lost couldnt be replenished in such a short moment.


    You resemble him! After a moment of silence, Zhang Hong Yu suddenly shrieked, startling everyone.


    Iresemble him? Bao Da Tong pointed at his own nose, his face filled with surprise. Who? Thatthat old Daoist who buried you with him? Just because of that? Huh, well thats really strange. Ive been racking my brain trying to figure out how Ive offended you guys. Who would have thought you guys were after me because I look like that shameless sect mate!


    Zhang Hong Yu sneered and looked around, seemingly looking for a way to break out.


    Thats a ssical example of prejudice. Wan Li concluded.


    After he spoke, everyone fell silent. The air immediately became tense!

 Book 7: Chapter 51: Repurposed Strength

    Book 7: Chapter 51: Repurposed Strength


    At this moment, if there was sufficient light, a passerby would have seen a strange scene. It would have been strange enough that they would assume it wasnt real, but rather a movie shoot.


    Four adults and two children stood on an abandoned field of rubble, facing off against each other. Each of them looked solemn, as if the first one to move loses. Normally, adults ganging up on children was something very disgraceful. Yet these two children didnt look like they were at a disadvantage. The little girl in the middle floated in the air, her features blurry. On her smoky, dark face, a pair of eyes red viciously at a young man who was grinning. Nearby, a little boy stood with his hands sped behind his back. He had no expression but his eyes roamed, seemingly plotting something. He seemed exceptionally mature and crafty.


    Teehee


    Suddenly, someone giggled. Due to the prolonged silence, theugh was exceptionally jarring and sinister, like a surgical de passing over skin. Although delicate, it would immediately result in blood being drawn!


    It wasnt clear who hadughed. The voice sounded like that of a young child. However, Zhang Hong Yu ended up being the first to move. As if finally unable to endure, she leapt out and curled her tiny palm into a w, shing towards Bao da Tongs face.


    Wow, what a huge leap! Bao Da Tong was still talkative at such a moment. Yet while he spoke nonsense, his movements didnt cken. His hands swiftly formed a seal and braced upwards. There was a smack as Zhang Hong Yu deftly flipped backwards,nding in her original spot like a ck cloud. Although Bao Da Tong staggered slightly, he didnt move from his position.


    The head-on exchange ended in a tie. Yet considering Zhang Hong Yus injuries, Bao Da Tong could be said to be at a disadvantage. The result made him realize Ruan Zhan had been right. If they hadnt used the formation, if they hadnt assigned suitable roles to everyone, they wouldnt be able to win. Yet because Ruan Zhans judgment had been correct, it gave him the confidence to defeat these two scourges.


    Impressive! Bao Da Tong started chattering again while drawing the bloodwood sword from his side. Come give this thing a try if youre capable! He said excitedly.


    This was the bloodwood sword! Ruan Zhan normally didnt even let him touch this treasure of the Daoist world. Yet today, he could use it to y fiends? How could he not be excited?


    This was thanks to the Grand Radiance Formation. Under this setup, he was responsible for guarding the Death gate. Defense wasnt the most important in this position. His main priority was to constantly use a wooden sword and talismans to cast spells, maintaining the killing aura inside the formation. During this process, the more powerful the sword and talismans, the more powerful the killing aura would be. Was there any wooden sword more powerful than the bloodwood sword?! Therefore, the bloodwood sword had been assigned as his weapon. As long as he had it, he could use it to cast spells or repel the enemy. It really was two birds with one stone!


    Hong Yu, who said you could do as you pleased? Zhang Xiao Hua raised his hand, stopping her from leaping to attack once more. Then, he once again looked around to confirm his observations.


    ording to the knowledge he obtained from the old Daoist, the Grand Radiance Formation had been developed from the Divine Radiance Scripture. That scripture was one of the mostmonly used in the Daoist world. It was what Bao Da Tong had been chanting. Yet the same chant would have different effects based on the casters mana. Although Bao Da Tong had some skill, he wasnt too powerful. But this formation had clearly been modified, its powers multiplied.


    The strangest thing was where the four people stood.


    Bao Da Tong guarded the Death Gate while Ruan Zhan guarded the Life Gate. This was within his expectations. Bao Da Tongs techniques were conventional, and he was most suited to revolve the formations killing aura. Those trapped inside the formation needed to attack the Life Gate to escape. Therefore, it was understandable for Ruan Zhan, whose spirit power and mana were both formidable, to guard it.


    However, the choices for guarding the Yin and Yang positions were unexpected.


    Wan Li had brimming Yang energy, and his constitution was innately aversive towards ghosts. Whenever Wan Li had visited their home, he had had to keep away from him to avoid feeling ufortable. Theoretically, Wan Li should have been guarding the Yang position. His innate Yang energy would have made the formation much harder to break, though not imprable. However, he guarded the Yin position. Yin and Yang were opposites and canceled each other out. That was only harmful to the formation!


    Furthermore, the one guarding Yang was actually Xiao Xia!


    Women were Yin inclined to begin with, and her birthdate was even extremely inauspicious. Her constitution also trended towards Yin. How could she hold down the Yang position? However, her body was covered in glyphs. Perhaps those were used to raise her Yang energy. But that would be putting the cart before the horse. To neglect the natural source of Yang in Wan Li and wasting effort to raise Xiao Xias was superfluous.


    Yet he also felt things werent so simple. He had underestimated Ruan Zhan in the first round and his own power had been used by the enemy to activate their formation. It wasnt just an issue of wasting mana and spirit power. It also pissed him off. What kind of trick had Ruan Zhane up with this time?


    Was he capable of reversing the formation? Was the formation inverted, containing some sort of trap? But was that even possible? Inverting a formation required extremely strong spirit power as its foundation. Or was this actually a different formation made to look like the Grand Radiance Formation? Just like how the activation switch was made to look like a defensive barrier earlier!


    Ruan Zhan had confused him. This was because he underestimated them from the beginning, stepping right into Ruan Zhans trap. Stepping in had been easy, but stepping back out would be hard! Despite this, he still had to get out!


    Zhang Xiao Hua hardened his heart. He quietly chanted a few lines. Borrowing some of the exorcism incenses push, he suddenly shot his spirit body out. Although he like Lil Tongs body, it would hinder him from using his mana. The body would even get harmed if he used too much power. He might as well finish the battle before returning to it!


    Zhang Xiao Hua had only taken a few seconds to make up his mind. The others only saw Lil Tongs body slowly cken as a stream of ck miasma shot out from the top of his head. It swiftly congealed into a small figure in midair. The night was very dark and so was the ck miasma. However, they had all used spells to strengthen their vision, so they could still see clearly.


    Zhang Hong Yu called Zhang Xiao Hua big bro, but his figure was smaller than hers. Yet he was far more stable. Although his feet also didnt touch the ground and his features were blurry, his figure was dense and malevolent, unlike Zhang Hong Yu who was like a faint, drifting shadow.


    Bao Da Tong silently praised Zhang Xiao Huas power while focusing his mind. He gathered all his energy while ncing at Ruan Zhan. Yet he saw that Ruan Zhans expression was cool, barely looking at Zhang Xiao Hua. He couldnt help but feel himself uncouth. No wonder his old man always said his techniques were decent but his bearing was bad. He had never been convinced, but theparison today made him realize his old man wasnt just knocking him down a peg for fun. The truth was before him.


    Crackle.


    With the sound of a tasers sparks, a clump of mes suddenly ignited in Zhang Xiao Huas left hand. It was the size of a tennis ball and looked to bepletely without heat, burning coldly. It was hellfire.


    Zhang Xiao Hua raised his hand before him and the hellfire swiftly grew, bing the size of a basketball in the blink of an eye. The white light around it was dazzling, and his face was finally illuminated by the hellfire!


    He was smiling. His smile was rigid yet pure, as if he had held it for several centuries. Yet at this moment, it revealed iparable malice. His skin was pale, but it was the paleness of an extremely dark green, like darkness seeping out from behind whiteness. Furthermore, his face was covered with faint purple spots. They were a characteristic of someone who had died by mercury poisoning,monly called mercury spots.


    Zhang Xiao Hua had revealed his true form, and it was identical to his appearance when he died!


    Hes about to attack! Bao Da Tong warned the others, while also giving himself a heads up. Ruan Zhan and Wan Li immediately perked up, ready for battle. Only Xiao Xia still sat cross-legged, silent and unmoving.


    Without warning, the hellfire in Zhang Xiao Huas hand flew out towards Wan Li. Wan Li had been prepared. His left hand had been ced inside a pouch at his waist while his right held a peachwood sword covered in glyphs. Seeing that Zhang Xiao Hua had chosen to attack his Yin position, he blocked with his right hand while tossing the thing from the pouch a meter in front of him. At the same time, he threw out a talisman. Nearby, on his left, Ruan Zhan also pointed his finger towards the object on the floor.


    The force from Ruan Zhans finger struck the object which let out a metallic ng. Along with the suddenly shining talisman, a dark red metal g half the size of a person suddenly erected itself in front of Wan Li. At that moment, the hellfire arrived.


    However, just before the hellfire reached the tattered banner, it suddenly changed directions. Using the strong reflective force of the tattered banner, the hellfire shot like lightning towards Bao Da Tong!


    Bao Da Tongs attention had been focused on the unmoving Zhang Hong Yu as well as Wan Li. The sudden change happened too quickly, but he hurriedly raised the sword while chanting, Exhausting the three rivers, waves overflowing to the skies, restrict!


    Using water to curb fire, the Dao of the five elements! His strike, along with his five element spell, should have been sufficient. However, the hellfire arrived too quickly and its power was too great. He only felt the hellfire halt for a moment, expending some of its power. However, it still continued onwards at his face! Reacting quickly in the face of danger, he ducked. Right as the mes passed overhead, his left palm sent spirit power shooting upwards.


    The water attuned spirit power met hellfire. Although there was no sound, a burst of steam suddenly erupted above his head. It was like a ton of water was instantly vaporized. While the water vanished, the hellfire also lost its target.


    Yet while normal hellfire would extinguish after losing its target, Zhang Xiao Huas did not. Instead, it glowed even brighter, like a flyingntern drifting in the air. Zhang Xiao Hua raised his hand and the hellfire returned to his palm once more.


    While Zhang Xiao Hua attacked, Zhang Hong Yu also suddenly moved. While Zhang Xiao Hua had feinted towards Wan Li while actually aiming for Bao Da Tong, Zhang Hong Yu didnt bother with any tricks. She pounced directly towards her chosen target: Xiao Xia.


    Like a ck kite, she floated with her limbs extended. The ck miasma around her body was like a cloak that wrapped around her tiny body. She looked like a giant bat. Landing in front of Xiao Xia, she opened her dark, purple mouth and spat out a clump of vile corpse breath!


    Xiao Xia was still like a statue with her head lowered, both hands holding that ck box tightly. She seemed to not have any reactions to the world outside. Right as the corpse breath enveloped her face, a breeze blew in from her right. Not only did it sweep the corpse breath back onto Zhang Hong Yu, it also suddenly expanded as it reached her and attacked from every direction.


    Zhang Hong Yu seemed to have expected it. She hurriedly drew in her limbs as her body ttened, narrowly avoiding the attack. A smug smile appeared on her face. She wasnt smiling because she sessfully avoided Ruan Zhans wind de. It was because she knew her big bro had seized the opportunity the instant Ruan Zhan made his move.


    They had been trapped underground for three centuries. Since they cultivated the same spells and devoured the same soul, they had long since been able tomunicate telepathically. Ruan Zhans side had used their own power against them, expending his big bros spirit power and mana to activate the Grand Radiance Formation, putting them at a disadvantage from the start. In that case, they would use the same tactics against them. Feinting towards Wan Li and using the reflective force of the tattered banner to attack Bao Da Tong while she attacked Xiao Xia at the same time.


    Ruan Zhan probably didnt know it, but his treasures were all over five hundred years old. The erudite old bastard had also been familiar with them, and had even tried searching everywhere for them. He evenmented prior to death that he didnt have such treasures to apany him in the ground. As part of his funerary objects, they had gotten countless pieces of information from that old bastards ghost. Therefore, they had known the moment they first saw those two treasures how powerful they were.


    The bloodwood sword used evil to suppress evil. It was the most suited tool for killing. Apart from its owners soul, it could threaten everything else. It could only be dodged or deflected, and a head on sh would result in being wiped out! Perhaps Ruan Zhan didnt have a murderous nature which caused the swords fierce nature to mellow quite a bit. Despite this, no spirits dared face it head on.


    As for the tattered banner, if it was used properly it could absorb all spirits. Once inside, a roasting spell can be used to make them wish for death. Not only that, the banner could block and reflect any attacks that strike it, an excellent defensive weapon.


    Although Ruan Zhan was innately talented and thus power, he hadnt cultivated hard from birth. The two of them were more afraid of the two treasures. She had witnessed them when chasing Wan Li and Yue Xiao Xiast time. In the hands of people without abilities, the treasures were actually able to prevent her from getting close. In Ruan Zhans hands, they were even scarier!


    However, objects were inanimate. If the owner failed to use them properly, those treasures would be no different from trash. Therefore, big bro took the opportunity to use the tattered banner to attack Bao Da Tong and had her attack Yue Xiao Xia at the same time. Big Bro wasnt willing to give up on that woman. However, he had calcted that while Bao Da Tong was busy and Wan Li was too far away, Ruan Zhan wouldnt ignore her plight. That woman was powerless to protect herself. The reason she was here was to make up the numbers for the formation.


    Once Ruan Zhan came to her rescue, big bro would take the opportunity to strike his weakness. Once Ruan Zhan was eliminated, Bao Da Tong alone wouldnt be much of a threat! Hmph, forget the Grand Radiance Formation, even the Great Radiance Formation of Myriad Daos would be unable to do anything to them.

 Book 7: Chapter 52: The Third Ace

    Book 7: Chapter 52: The Third Ace


    As Zhang Hong Yu gloated over Ruan Zhan falling for the trap, Zhang Xiao Hua shot the hellfire towards Ruan Zhan as expected. When he attacked Wan Li earlier, he had merely waved his hand before borrowing the tattered banners reflective power. For Ruan Zhan, he not only used both hands, red light also shone from his unblinking eyes!


    The light wasnt like the beautiful evil-warding glow of the bloodwood sword. Although his eyes had been refined from red lotuses, they were instead dark red and filled with blood aura. The moment the light appeared, a gale swept up over the ground. Using wind to strengthen fire, the hellfire had grown twice asrge. Like a giant blue maw, it snapped towards Ruan Zhan who was drawing glyphs in the air!


    Ruan Zhan wasnt flustered. He continued drawing glyphs with one hand, manipting the wind de to attack Zhang Hong Yu and alleviating Xiao Xias predicament. His other hand swiftly formed a barrier in front of himself, blocking the hellfires attack. However, Zhang Xiao Hua was mighty and he had used his full power in that strike. How could Ruan Zhan hold it off with one hand? With a strike, the sound of shattering ss rang out, announcing the destruction of the barrier. Yet this time it was critical!


    Zhang Hong Yu was ted at hearing the sound. She spat another huge burst of corpse breath at the seated Xiao Xia. She wanted to thoroughly erase her to alleviate the resentment in her heart. She didnt expect that with Ruan Zhans life still under threat, he would still continue to pay attention to Xiao Xias side. A second wind de shot over.


    Hearing the sharp whistling next to her, Zhang Hong Yu cried out. She wanted to tten her body once again and avoid the hidden omni-directional strike of the wind de. However, her transformation was slightly dyed since she misjudged the situation and along with her injuries. She felt a firm chill pass over her left leg.


    A foot long section of shadow fell from her body to the ground. Without the main bodys support, it swiftly dissolved and scattered. The rubble around it was ground into powder as if crushed by something extremely heavy! There was no sound of collision, only Zhang Hong Yus scream. Her tender, childish voice contained hatred and unwillingness, along with a bit of satisfaction that their scheme had worked. It was exceptionally chilling in the dark night.


    Pain! How many years has it been? She hadnt felt pain ever since she was filled with mercury. She had almost forgotten how it felt. She had thought ghosts didnt feel pain. But when Ruan Zhans wind de cut off the ck miasma that formed her leg andpletely dissolved it, dust to dust and ashes to ashes, she had once again felt pain. She didnt know if it was suffering or pleasure. The feeling of pain meant she was alive, but was she really?


    However, if one of her legs could be used in exchange for a heavy injury or fatal blow on Ruan Zhan, resolving the threat against her big bro, she felt it was worth it. It was fine even if her shade was permanently crippled.


    Behind her, the was arge crash. People nearby might have assumed thunder was rumbling in the murky sky. However, she knew that was the sound of her big bros hellfire striking something and exploding. Fire used high temperatures tobust an object. It wasnt a tangible object in and of itself. However, her big bros hellfire was different. Not only did it have a freezing burn, it was also exceptionally hard. It could even prate steel tes! With such a loud noise, Ruan Zhan was probably ashes in the wind.


    Thinking this, Zhang Hong Yu ignored the lingering pain and looked over.


    She saw three men and a tiny shadow still standing behind her. None of them were lying on the ground. The men still stood in the uneven pattern along with Yue Xiao Xia. Although their positions had shifted slightly, the overallyout didnt change. However, a deep pit had appeared in the middle. The four of them now stood around it.


    Ruan Zhans hands were still empty. Two fingers on his left hand pointed at Zhang Xiao Hua while his right arm hung by his side. However, his fingers there formed a strange seal. His face was pale but he didnt seem injured.


    What, did her big bros attack fail? What had gone wrong?


    Zhang Hong Yus heart suffered another blow at the setback. ncing at Bao Da Tong and Wan Li, she saw that Bao Da Tong didnt look serious at all. He was grinning, as if everyone was ying a game with him. Both hands were raised, with the Bloodwood Sword held in his left hand, pointing in her direction. Due to his spirit power and mana, a strand of red light surged from the tip of the sword, swirling like a transparent snake, constantly hovering and spitting towards her. Although she remained still, the radiance on the sword made her feel a sense of unease, as if being firmly locked onto and unable to escape!


    He had another sword in his right hand. It was simr to the one Wan Li was using, a peachwood sword covered in glyphs. The glyphs had been drawn with special ink, simr to the ones on Yue Xiao Xias body. It was due to these glyphs that gave the ordinary peachwood sword some spirit power. However, that peachwood sword had snapped. Only half its length remained, pointing towards Wan Li.


    As for Wan Li, he was the only one injured out of the three. His face was pale and there was a trace of blood around his lips. One hand supported the tattered banner while his other pointed the sword at Zhang Xiao Hua. He seemed a little unsteady, but remained standing. There was actually a hint of a mocking smile ying around his lips.


    Didnt expect that, right? Wan Li spoke. You thought no one would be protecting Ah Zhan while hes casting spells? Let me tell you, Im the third ace!


    Right, an ace that was almost shaken to death! Zhang Xiao Hua mocked.


    You were clearly on the losing end. Wan Li was about to speak when Bao Da Tong responded for him. Youve cultivated for three centuries while hes only practiced for three days. However, his ming handprint was quite presentable, using Yang fire against your hellfire. Even if he lost, it was a glorious defeat. Especially since he managed to block your scheme.


    Had Wan Li protected Ruan Zhan


    Zhang Hong Yus heart shook. How many more surprises did they have in store? Their attacks had been calcted to put Bao Da Tong on the back foot and then threaten Xiao Xia to lure Ruan Zhan in. However, they hadnt ounted for Wan Li. He wasnt a cultivator and also had no innate powers. They didnt think he could lean a spell in three short days and help Ruan Zhan at the critical moment!


    She took a closer look and noticed a talisman in the hand gripping the tattered banner. Zhang Hong Yu had a sh of understanding.


    Although Wan Li was an ordinary mortal, there was something unusual about him. His innate Yang energy was abundant. Along with his brave and meticulous nature, he was especially suited for Yang fire spells. If someone with strong spirit power like Ruan Zhan taught him, supplemented his energy and also provided him with a talisman, he waspletely capable of grasping the ming handprint within three days.


    Ruan Zhan and Wan Li both kept their eyes on big bro. Although he was uninjured, he didnt dare act carelessly. Meanwhile, Bao Da Tong held that terrifying bloodwood sword against her, causing a deadlock. They had lost the first round because they underestimated the enemy. In the second round, both she and Wan Li got injured. With each side losing some, the result was technically a draw, but it was still they who were at a disadvantage!


    Wan Li didnt know whether tough or cry at Bao Da Tongs words. He was bluffing, trying to pressure the fiend children. In reality, when Zhang Xiao Hua had ambushed Ah Zhan, it took the two of them together to help Ah Zhan block one blow.


    Beforeing here, they had decided to use each persons abilities to their fullest. Once Xiao Xia started learning spells from Bao Da Tong, Wan Li had realized he was the only onecking in magic. Therefore, Ah Zhan taught him a spell based on his constitution. The rapport between them was excellent. Earlier, when Zhang Xiao Hua pretended to attack him and then attacked Bao Da Tong, while Zhang Hong Yu attacked Xiao Xia, he had sensed they were setting up an attack on Ah Zhan. Ah Zhan was guarding the Life Gate. Although Wan Li didnt understand spells, he knew that breaking through the Life Gate meant breaking out of the formation. Without this formation, they had no hope of winning. All their preparations would have been for naught.


    Hepletely understood Ruan Zhans temperament. If he wanted to do something, he would do it uncaring of his own life or death. Therefore, the moment Zhang Xiao Hua moved against Ah Zhan, Wan Li immediately used the ming handprint he had first learned three days ago. Yet his ming handprint only looked good on the surface. When encountering the powerful Zhang Xiao Hua, it wasnt even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. Luckily, it was apanied by the force of the talisman. Ultimately, it was enough to block some of the hellfires strength and speed. Zhang Xiao Hua clearly hadnt expected this. Bao Da Tong had reacted swiftly, stabilizing his own situation and using his Southern Trigrams Heavenly Fire to attack from the other side. Along with Ah Zhans deft evasion, they were able to prevent Zhang Xiao Huas n from seeding.


    Bao Da Tongs words now were clearly meant to anger Zhang Xiao Hua. As expected, the moment his words left his mouth, Zhang Xiao Huas dark face turned even uglier.


    However, you shouldnt mope too much. You arent the only one who lost. Bao Da Tong continued. I made a bet with Wan Li, saying you would attack me first. Although Im guarding the Death Gate, Im still the one operating the formation. If I fail to hold this position down, the formations might would be greatly diminished. You guys wouldnt have to throw yourselves against the Life Gate anymore. You have no idea how happy I was when you attacked me after pretending to attack Wan Li. I never expected it was also a feint. Even your sister attacking Xiao Xia was a feint. To think your real target was Ah Zhan. Therefore, you just made me lose a hundred bucks.


    Itsmon knowledge to attack the Life Gate, idiot. You shouldnt have made the bet. The silent Ruan Zhan spoke. His voice was filled with vigor, and Zhang Xiao Hua realized that Ruan Zhan was really unharmed. He had toe up with another n.


    He had some idea now why Yue Xiao Xia guarded the Yang position while Wan Li guarded Yin. After the formation was activated, the four guarding it would stand in an uneven rhombus pattern. Life, Death and Yin were on one side while the Yang position was alone on the other. They probably figured the three men were stronger, and thus chose these positions.


    Although they would be further away from Xiao Xia, those who wanted to attack her would have their backs towards the other three. That would make it easier for them tounch an ambush. Hong Yu had suffered like that earlier. The three men stood closer together, with no distance separating them. They couldbine their powers and increase their strength. They had also worked together in the past and had excellent rapport. This would maximize their advantages.


    Xiao Xias Yin aura was heavy and she wasnt suited to guard the Yang position. Yet they had actually used special ink and drawn glyphs all over her to raise her Yang aura. The eight jade ques on the floor also had simr effects. Jades are Yang aligned and the eight trigrams were of extreme Yang. This eight trigrams formation felt extremely unusual, and could naturally supplement the guardians innate deficiency.


    However, he still didnt understand how an extreme Yang constitution like Wan Lis could guard the Yin position!


    Zhang Xiao Hua ignored Bao Da Tongs provocation and took another nce at Wan Li. He saw that Wan Li had recovered slightly during Bao Da Tongs rambling, and was no longer supporting himself with the tattered banner. It seemed he had merely suffered a ncing blow. The hellfire hadnt struck Wan Lis body directly after all. He was merely damaged by the shockwave of forcibly taking the attack. This made him feel a moment of regret.


    Why hadnt he focused his power on attacking Wan Li? Although he had a special constitution and learned a bit of magic, he still couldnt bepared to Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong. Of course, breaking the formations Life Gate would allow them to escape. However, based on his and Hong Yus power, there was no need to flee in a sorry state. As long as a single person failed to hold their position, the formation wouldnt be able tost long. Wouldnt that save a lot of effort? It was clear that losing a round had affected his mind. He had wanted to escape this encirclement and ended up losing his cool.


    From that perspective, he had still lost the second round.


    He looked over at Xiao Xia, who was still sitting there unmoving. This made him feel a moment of confusion. Why wasnt she moving? Was it because she was enclosed in the barrier, or did his opponents have other tricks prepared? Or perhaps, she wasnt actually at the Yang position, and it was just an illusion?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly focused his attention on Xiao Xia. With a nce, he realized she was physically present, and it wasnt an illusion. This made him rx, because he believed his judgment was correct. After all, he had three centuries of cultivation. It was because of this that he didnt fear Ruan Zhan. He only needed to be cautious of the formation and those two treasures. Although Ruan Zhan was innately gifted, he was only a little over thirty years old. How can he bepared to that damned old ghost whose powers he had inherited, along with all his bitter cultivation?!


    He came up with another n.


    Toss that broken sword away. Wan Lis voice rang out. It wont scare anyone like that.


    Bao Da Tongughed a little in embarrassment. I couldnt bear to use the bloodwood sword to block the hellfire earlier! He tossed the broken sword aside, pulling out another one from behind the cement tablet. Zhang Xiao Hua and Zhang Hong Yu only realized now that they had all hidden a few things where they now stood. They had clearly been prepared, waiting to shut the door to beat the dogs.


    However, our kid here is really powerful. That sword actually snapped right away, the shockwave almost travelling up to my hand. Bao Da Tong praised Zhang Xiao Hua sincerely. Ive never fought such a strong fiend in my life. Looks like those centuries didnt go to waste.


    Obviously, dont you see that even I got injured? Wan Li bantered along with Bao Da Tong, as if the enemies werent even there. However, he wont be able to break this formation!


    His voice had just fallen when Zhang Xiao Huaughed coldly. Cant I? Have a taste of this. As he spoke, hellfire formed once again in his palm.


    This time it was even bigger, covering almost half his body. Then, before Bao Da Tong could speak again, he used both hands to send it flying towards him. At the same time, the red glow from his eyes erected a barrier in front of himself.

 Book 7: Chapter 53: Clones

    Book 7: Chapter 53: Clones


    The hellfires might was too great. No matter how reluctant Bao Da Tong was, he had no choice but to toss aside the ordinary peachwood sword and use the bloodwood sword to block!


    Woah, hes for real this time! Despite being upied, he still didnt drop hismentary.


    Perhaps the bloodwood sword had given him confidence, but he wasnt as flusteredpared to the previous time. He gave the bloodwood sword a carefree flourish in his right hand while his left hand formed a seal and pointed at the de.


    The bloodwood sword was already glowing red after being filled with spirit power. Now that Bao Da Tong activated it using magic, along with the iing evil aura, its beautiful glow became dazzling. The faint blue hellfire mixed with pale green and blue lights arrived. Bao Da Tong swung his arm and the beam of red light drew an elegant arc in the air, shing into the hellfire.


    Above the crowd, blue, green and white colors tangled around a brilliant red, violently twisting. From a distance it looked like festive fireworks. However, fireworks neversted long and the scene here was also only for an instant. The an earsplitting bang, the tricolored ball of light suddenly vanished. The red light was like a newborn dragon, brandishing itself smugly in the air before swopping back into the sword.


    It truly gets stronger based on the opponent! The swords temporary owner felt his chest go numb at the shockwave, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood. However, he was inexplicably excited at the swords might, wishing nothing more than to hug it and give it a few kisses.


    The hellfire had previously returned to Zhang Xiao Huas hand like a boomerang. This time, it hadpletely vanished after the collision. The bloodwood sword used evil to suppress evil, and hadpletely turned it into nothing!


    Before Bao Da Tong could express his passion in such a way, he realized that despite Zhang Xiao Hua using his full strength this time, which he had blocked with the bloodwood sword, the target still wasnt him. He had been aiming to save Zhang Hong Yu.


    The bloodwood sword had been pointed at the little fiend girl the whole time. The red glow made her afraid to move, so Zhan Xiao Hua acted to force him to block with the sword. That allowed Zhang Hong Yu to act.


    The moment she was free, she swiftly withdrew instead of attacking the nearby Xiao Xia. She caught Zhang Xiao Hua, who had been knocked into the air by a lightning palm. She held him up and asked, Bro, are you ok?


    Zhang Xiao Hua shook his head, ring hatefully at Ruan Zhan. He had never encountered such a troublesome opponent. He actually injured his true form. Unforgiveable!


    He had expected to be a target when he attacked Bao Da Tong to save Zhang Hong Yu. However, he knew Wan Li was injured and wouldnt recover that quickly. He only needed to guard against Ruan Zhan. Therefore, he had kept a bit of his power in front of him, forming a protective barrier. However, he had underestimated Ruan Zhan once again. The barrier hadnt been able to block the burst of blue sparks, and he could only watch as it broke through!


    It had still been some distance away, but he could already sense the sparks contained the pure heat that wascking in his hellfire. He felt as if he were melting. Instinctively, he used the power of the two red lotuses in his eyes to resist. Although he was sessful in diverting the lightning palms force to the nearby rubble, he was still knocked backwards. Luckily Hong Yu had caught him. Otherwise, he would have crashed to the ground, embarrassing himself before these detestable humans!


    Hong Yu! He shouted, his tonemanding. With their telepathic connection, Hong Yu knew very well what his n was. Therefore, she had to act immediately. If they failed to seize the opportunity, they would be unable to turn the tables.


    Hearing his voice, Hong Yu didnt dare dy. Her two twisted hands swiftly formed seals before she opened her mouth and spat her corpse breath all around!


    This time the corpse breath was different from before. Not only did she use her full strength, it was also not aimed at anyone, but rather at specific locations. It was extremely practical under the circumstances. The space inside the Grand Radiance Formation looked to be the same as the surroundings, but it was actually its own domain. It was like an enclosed space covered by a ss cage. The people inside couldnt get out and the people outside couldnt get in. Therefore, the appearance of such arge amount of corpse breath couldnt be thoroughly resolved unless the Life Gate was opened. If it was, the corpse breath would scatter in the air, but then the formation would also be broken.


    Although Zhang Hong Yus spirit power and mana couldnt bepared to Zhang Xiao Hua, she had still cultivated for three centuries. Therefore, her corpse breath was also unusual. It wasnt colorless or faintly ck. It was a dense ck cloud that contained the smell of blood. It was like a ck fog that swiftly covered everything.


    Seeing the situation, Ruan Zhan immediately waved and conjured a barrier in front of himself and Wan Li, preventing the corpse breaths corrosion. At the same time, he shot out a ming handprint into the air. It hovered there, not doing any damage, merely illuminating the ck mist. To the left, the tattered banners dark red glow was still flickering faintly, indicating Wan Li was safe. To the left, the glow on the bloodwood sword was still present, signifying Bao Da Tong was also fine.


    Xiao Xia was furthest away from them all, but he already knew she would be fine. He wouldnt have allowed her to participate if he couldnt guarantee her safety. Despite that, he still nced at the Yang position she upied. Seeing the milky light flickering, seemingly iparably pure and holy in the ck fog, his heart felt even more at ease. It was the reactions of the jade trigrams around her to the evil aura.


    What should we do? We attacking? Bao Da Tongs voice rang out, not forgetting to speak for even a second!


    Hold on. Ruan Zhan replied.


    Be careful. Wan Li added.


    This time, Bao Da Tong didnt argue. He knew they were right. They wouldnt be able to win via pure skill, and shouldnt waste energy on useless actions. The corpse breath wouldnt be able tost too long. Waiting was the best option. It was fine as long as he defended his position and helped the nearby Wan Li, preventing the fiends from breaking out and escaping.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Time passed by seconds at a time. The fiends didnt make any moves at all, not even harassing Xiao Xias side. This instead made the three men uneasy. There was no way they wouldnt put up a resistance. This silence meant they were putting together an even more powerful counter. The ck fog in the formation slowly faded, gradually revealing the situation inside.


    Looking over, the three felt their hearts tighten. A bunch of children had appeared in the empty field. They had known the fiends could clone themselves, but didnt realize they could create so many. Each of therger pieces of rubble on the ground had probably been put to use, and there were several hundred of them. They stood there in a dense crowd, looking all alike, silent and unmoving. The three men couldnt tell which ones were their true bodies and which ones were clones.


    What should they do? If those small shades attacked at the same time, the chaos might cause them to fall for a trap, or even allow the two fiends to break the formation. If they insisted on blocking each one that came at them, they would probably get exhausted. Although the clones didnt have much power, they hade from the fiend children. They wouldnt be that easy to deal with.


    Teehee


    Another androgynous childish giggle rang out. The three tensed, preparing for battle. Yet none of the shadows moved, each one only joining in the giggling. It waste in the night, a thunderstorm imminent. On a field of rubble behind a dark building that seemed like a haunted castle, the sound of countless childrens mindless giggling rang out. No matter how brave the three were, they couldnt help but feel creeped out.


    How about this? Zhang Xiao Huas voice rang out from within theughter.


    Ruan Zhan focused his gaze using his innate Yinyang Eye, but still wasnt able to find their true bodies.


    Pretty good. Bao Da Tong responded. I even thought you were making a terracotta army!


    Terracotta army? Zhang Xiao Hua didnt know what that was. He had been buried the whole time. After entering the world for five years, he had never strayed too far from here. He naturally hadnt heard about some Terracotta warriors. However, seeing Bao Da Tongs mocking smile, he still got enraged. It was finally time to turn the tables. He was not only going to break the formation, he was definitely going to make them suffer.


    He ignored Bao Da Tong and silently chanted a spell. He manipted the clones into attacking the Grand Radiance Formation on all sides!


    The formation wasnt purely defensive, and it also wasnt the most powerful. Yet it could both attack and defend, and was a solid and developed orthodox formation. They had been inside for a while, and had started to sense the extremely ufortable frostburn aura underfoot. He and Zhang Hong Yu were spiritual entities after all. Despite having inherited power and cultivated until they could neutralize Ying and Yang, they still had limitations and requisite conditions. They werentpletely fearless, which was why they couldnt directly face the sun.


    Therefore, he didnt dare dy. Even if they couldnt break out right away, he had to harass the three somehow and prevent them from driving the formation. They had clearly used the Grand Radiance Formation before, but the main wielder in the past definitely hadnt been them. Therefore, they might not know the extent of its powers. Otherwise, he and Hong Yu would be roasted instead of merely trapped.


    He pondered this while urging their clones to attack. Hong Yus clones were rtively weaker, so they attacked Yue Xiao Xia and Wan Li while his attacked Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong. He was confident that with Ruan Zhan being only thirty or so years old, he wouldnt be able to tell where his true body was. He would blend in with the clones and get a critical hit while they were distracted!


    With the rapid changes in the situation and the shadows rushing over, the three initially calm men were temporarily flustered. Xiao Xia was still fine as she continued sitting like a statue, focusing on guarding her Yang position.


    Zhang Hong Yus clones still held a grudge as they flocked over. Since Zhang Hong Yus true body no longer had strength left to spit out corpse breath, her clones werent able to do so either. They merely snarled and pounced over, seemingly intent on devouring Xiao Xia. Although she didnt react, those clones seemed to collide with an invisible wall when they got within a meter of her. They were immediately knocked back. Furthermore, the wall seemed to be extremely powerful as Zhang Hong Yus clones evaporated like steam after being knocked into the air. What had seemed to be the easiest position to attack ended up causing them the most casualties. The clones were mindless to begin with, but Zhang Hong Yu ended up feeling some trepidation and slowed her attacks. A dozen or so of them surrounded Xiao Xia, but didnt make a move!


    Wan Lis Yin position corresponded to Xiao Xias. He had just suffered some injuries and the position he guarded also caused his Yang energy to be slightly weakened. However, he had the tattered banner guarding his back and sides while he protected his front with the specially-crafted peachwood sword and his spell. Therefore, despite being unable to fully utilize the treasures potential he was able to hold on without falling.


    Bao Da Tong wielded the bloodwood sword and Xiao Huas clones didnt dare approach. Therefore, his strategy there was to gather those clones and have themunch hellfire attacks at him. There was a ton of hellfireing at him and he also couldnt tell which one was Zhang Xiao Huas true body. Therefore, Bao Da Tong didnt dare overlook any of the iing attacks. He flourished his sword like the wind, bing more flustered and out of breath over time. Yet since he was up against Zhang Xiao Hua whose reserves were still quite full, he couldnt just turtle up behind a barrier. Otherwise, he would be letting the enemy have the initiative!


    Compared to the three of them, Ruan Zhan was facing even greater pressure at the Life Gate. Zhang Xiao Hua had sent the most clones over to that side, and Ruan Zhan also had no treasures protecting him. The clones didnt need to be wary of much so he was surrounded by Zhang Xiao Huas. He could only tough it out.


    Zhang Xiao Huas main spell was the hellfire, but he apanied it with other spells as well. There was corpse breath, fingers as swords, and even animating nearby objects to attack. The ming red lotuses in his eyes were even more threatening. Being struck by their light caused the body to turn numb. If it werent for Ruan Zhans abnormal calm and the power of his lightning palm and ming handprint, he would have long since fallen.


    Lets see how long you all canst. Zhang Xiao Huas true body called out from within the clones.


    The brief battle had already resulted in the destruction of over half the clones, but apart from Xiao Xia, Ruan Zhans side was showing weariness. At this rate, both sides would suffer losses.


    No one responded to Zhang Xiao Hua.


    Even if I get heavily injured, I will break this formation. Then, we will make our escape. As for you? You are all mortals, the most useless things. You wont be able to pursue us, and your strong opening will have been wasted. We wont be so easily fooled the next time. What will you do then? Zhang Xiao Hua continued to pressure his opponents. Most terrifying of all, our powers are profound and will definitely recover faster than yours. I dont need to tell you what will happen then, or what kind of retaliation you all will face!


    Give it up! So what if your schemes are good? In this world, power trumps all. Your loss tonight is assured!

 Book 7: Chapter 54: Wind Screen Formation

    Book 7: Chapter 54: Wind Screen Formation


    Not necessarily! Ruan Zhan coldly threw out two words. Then, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of bloody mist into the air. At the same time, he waved his hand, sending out a lightning palm strengthened by his bloodspell. The crowd of Zhang Xiao Huas were knocked into the air, electrocuted into scrap and falling back to the ground as rubble. He mmed his other hand heavily against the ground.


    His palm fell, the blood fell and dust from the ground rose. The nearby Wan Li even felt some tremors. A line of fire suddenly appeared from the ground. It was about a foot high and it scurried towards Bao Da Tongs direction like a fire snake!


    The smaller number of Zhang Xiao Huas clones stood in front of Bao Da Tong. Since they were merely shooting hellfire at him from the distance, they suffered almost no losses. However, since they continuously attacked and the bloodwood sword repeatedly destroyed the hellfire, it seemed they didnt have enough offensive power. When the fire snake formed by Ruan Zhans ming handprint approached, the clones instinctively tried to dodge following Zhang Xiao Huas orders. However, the fire was too fast and they were quickly surrounded.


    Looking at the helpless clones about to be swallowed by mes, Ruan Zhan was very pleased to realize that Zhang Xiao Huas true body was over at his end. Therefore, he called loudly, Drive the formation!


    With the pressure lessened, Bao Da Tong immediatelyplied and changed his sword movements, loudly chanting the Radiant Scripture!


    The one surnamed Ruan had seen through him!


    Zhang Xiao Hua thought resentfully, feeling the boiling aura in the formation rise as Bao Da Tong chanted. He immediately changed his ns to adapt. He had been observing Xiao Xias position while he attacked Ruan Zhan, and felt her silent and unmoving state was strange. He then looked at the protective barrier around her and felt it was formed by the natural aura of the jade trigrams. If he was right, the Yang position was the only breakout point at the moment!


    Seeing his clones being wiped out by extreme Yang mes and Hong Yu unable to hold on much longer, Zhang Xiao Hua suddenly leapt free of the crowd, swiftly possessing Lil Tongs body. Using all his and Hong Yus clones to cover him, he swiftly arrived in front of Xiao Xia.


    What strong natural aura! The burning caused him to shrink tighter into Lil Tongs body. Enormous force from behind and the gale from Ruan Zhan was about to break through the clones and strike his body. However, he no longer cared about his vessel at this moment. Although he didnt dare pick up any of the jade ques, he used the fleshs protection to squeeze into the protective barrier, shooting his foot out to kick one of the ques askew.


    A sharp burn spread from his toes. Although his body could enter the barrier, his rushed possession still caused him to get injured. He screamed, not knowing whether it was due to pain or tion at having broken the trigram pattern. However, he still toppled over from the pain.


    As he fell, the final clone behind him turned to ashes and the formations burning aura reached its peak. Ruan Zhans lightning palm shot over, its force not diminished at all. If he hadnt already fallen, that blow might have knocked him prone.


    Ruan Zhan actually didnt care about Lil Tongs body at all? True, it wasnt a big deal if the body was hit. It was just an electric shock and wouldnt cause too big of an injury. The one Ruan Zhan wanted to hurt was him! However, was he not worried about Xiao Xia? She would get hit by the lightning palm too.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiao Hua looked over. From his prone position, he was finally able to see that there was no one at the Yang position. The abnormal jade trigrams natural aura had been broken, and Xiao Xias figure vanished as well!


    So that was why Xiao Xia hadnt moved at all. She had never been present. He hadnt been able to tell despite his cultivation because the natural aura had blocked his sight. No wonder she could use her Yin constitution to guard the Yang position. Only the jade trigrams in the Yang position could help Ruan Zhan form an illusion of Xiao Xia It turns out Ruan Zhan still couldnt bear let his precious face any danger!


    The burning sensation continued to spread from beneath the ground. Zhang Xiao Hua once again leapt up, thoroughly abandoning Lil Tongs body and reached a hand out to the terrified Hong Yu. Come, the formation is broken. Were leaving!


    Hong Yu almost burst into tears.


    After five years in the human world, her big bro was finally escorting her away like he did three hundred years ago. She had thought he had lost such moments forever. She had the feeling things would change after tonight. They had experienced pain and suffering for the first time after centuries.


    The two of them held hands, stepping over the broken jade trigrams and out of the Grand Radiance Formation!


    But, where was this?


    Their joy and arrogance had yet to fade when they were both startled by the scene before them. This wasnt what the world should look like outside the formation. The should have been a deserted space outside the formation. There was rubble, garbage, uneven road and a dark building on the verge of copse. But now, there was nothing except darkness.


    They were too familiar with the dark. Whether tonight or three hundred years ago, the darkness had always apanied them. However, why did they feel a huge pressure from the darkness this time? It was one thing for all the objects to have vanished, but the three men had vanished too. They were as if adrift on a moonless sea, unable to tell the sky from the ground.


    Where is this? Zhang Xiao Hua yelled furiously, knowing he had been tricked once again. He really regretted it. He had just underestimated the enemy once, and now he was restricted at every turn. Did a moment of carelessness truly lead to losing everything? No, he wont lose. He had three centuries of might. He had absorbed so many natural treasures. Did he still have to fear a stinking Daoist who cultivated three measly decades, someone with an unusual constitution that warded off ghosts and a kid with innate talent?


    Absolutely not!


    Wee to the Wind Screen Formation! Ruan Zhans cold voice came from the northwest.


    Zhang Xiao Hua didnt speak. He merely tugged his sisters hand and looked around them.


    There wasnt a hint of wind inside the formation. It was weirdly still, weirdly clean and weirdly frightening, like the ce was a vacuum. From his ghostly vision, clumps of ck drifted across the area. They were clearly tangled wind aura that swept by swiftly like whirlwinds. However, there was no sound of wind at all.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao Hua felt a trace of nervousness and fear. He had never left this world. Even after death, he had roamed the gap between the mortal and spirit realm as a soul, trapped in the dark below for three centuries. He roamed the three Lotus Vases, not growing yet also not dying, unaware of the events outside. However, from the damn old Daoists knowledge, he knew there was a hell. There was oneyer of hell that was constantly swept by gales. The winds natural aura burned and gave off a bone-scraping chill. It wasnt any worse than the fires of hell. If struck, the pain would be like scraping bones, and it would be eternal.


    Was this thatyer of hell? He had never expected such a day while they were enjoying delicacies and the fresh life of a child! But what was the Wind Screen Formation Ruan Zhan spoke of? Was it the hell Ruan Zhan had constructed for them? What right did he have?!


    Zhang Xiao Hua tossed aside his fear. He pulled Hong Yu and walked a few steps into the darkness. Things were truly pressing. They actually had another trick up their sleeve, another ace?


    Thank you. Ruan Zhans voice sounded again.


    This time, his figure also appeared. Contrasted by the pitch ck wind screen, he seemed to have descended from the heavens, so tranquil and assured. It was like the fiends before him had be birds in a cage. Only then did Zhang Xiao Hua notice that the simple white t-shirt and jeans seemed exceptionally ring in the darkness, as if they were made of light.


    Thank me? Why? Zhang Xiao Hua responded. He conversed with Hong Yu telepathically while summoning hellfire in his right hand. Wind empowered fire. If Ruan Zhan was using a wind formation, the hellfire would burn fiercer too. They would end up the ones getting harmed.


    Because none of our powers could match yours. If the Grand Radiance Formation would exhaust our spirit power, this Wind Screen Formation is even harder than that. Bao Da Tong appeared from beside Ruan Zhan. If you didnt break the barrier around Xiao Xia, the Grand Radiance Formation couldnt have been activated. If the Grand Radiance Formation wasnt broken, this Wind Screen Formation couldnt have been activated. Therefore, youve helped a bunch. Who else would we thank?


    Bao Da Tongs frivolous tone angered him, but Zhang Xiao Huaughed instead. Ive really underestimated you. Your calctions were truly meticulous. He spoke to Ruan Zhan. Was there a need for schemes within schemes just to deal with two brats like us?


    His tone was amused but his heart was incessantly vexed. His one mistake had been used three times. It felt like he was digging his own grave. Ruan Zhan was truly a hateful person. He had to die.


    No need to be humble. You guys have three centuries of mana and cultivated as virgins of pure Ying and Yang. How could a minor mortal like myself contend without any schemes? Ruan Zhans expression was calm, and it was unclear whether he was admiring or mocking. Even our homeschooled Grandmaster Bao over here has indulged in dual cultivation, and hasnt been pure in a while. With corrupted mana like ours, we would have died without seeing iting if we werent careful.


    Youre impressive!


    Im just self aware.


    Why did you mention me?


    Bao Da Tong had just spoken when Zhang Xiao Hua and Zhang Hong Yu suddenly made a move. Hellfire mixed with corpse breath shot towards Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong.


    Although the two had been speaking, they had still been on guard. Seeing the change, they easily countered. Ruan Zhan used a ming handprint while Bao Da Tong used the fire spell of the five elements, using Yang fire to ovee Yin fire once again.


    With a bang, the mes collided in the air. Both sides were equal as they shoved against each other for a while. The casters behind used all their strength to press the mes onwards. At that moment, the corpse breath within the hellfire suddenly slithered out like a snake, winding towards Bao Da Tongs face.


    They would take care of Ruan Zhans helper first before working together to finish him! That was Zhang Xiao Huas n.


    He deeply understood that Ruan Zhan had activated the formations using his power because Ruan Zhan himself didnt have enough. Ruan Zhan also wanted him to waste power breaking the formations so his chance of victory would be greater. Although he had been buried young, he had devoured the old Daoists soul. The cunning, treachery and selfishness had all been inherited thoroughly, and he naturally understood Ruan Zhans schemes.


    But why had he taken him so lightly? When Ruan Zhan had constantly provoked him and caused him to attack that tree during peak day time, he should have already been on guard! It was useless to say anything now. Their powers had reached the equilibrium Ruan Zhan had been after. He could only give it his all. Luckily he had Hong Yu. While Ruan Zhan had Bao Da Tong helping, how could theypare to the bond they shared as siblings, their connection from eating the same soul over three centuries.


    Oof, picking the soft persimmon to squeeze? Bao Da Tong still wouldnt shut up despite the danger. Today I shall let you see that your Daoist granddaddy here shouldnt be provoked!


    As he spoke, he pulled out a talisman and flung it into the air. It was the one he had used to rid Xiao Xia of the corpse poison. The moment it was flung, it immediately halted in the air. Bao Da Tong still controlled the fire elemental spell with one hand while he manipted the talisman with his other. He was like a fisherman pulling on a lure, leading the corpse breath on a dance in the air.


    While the scene looked easy and Bao Da Tongs face looked uncaring, his forehead started getting covered with sweat. Luckily, Zhang Hong Yus power had decreased after her injuries. It was also hard for her to maintain that corrosive corpse breath.


    Ruan Zhan and Zhang Xiao Huas Yin and Yang mes were evenly matched. The contest between Bao Da Tong and Zhang Hong Yu would end with both sides injured. Zhang Xiao Hua didnt seem to care about Zhang Hong Yu, but Ruan Zhan couldnt ignore Bao Da Tong. He wanted to help, but the moment he weakened his pressure, the hellfire rushed towards him so he had to keep using both his hands. He chanted silently and bit the tip of his tongue, spraying blood into the air.


    The Wind Screen Formation had already activated. His actions now were just like pressing the on button!


    Immediately, the silent surroundings were filled with sounds of wind.


    Zhang Xiao Hua also knew the formation had been activated. Although he had mentally prepared himself, he still felt inevitably uneasy at Ruan Zhans methods. Seeing the ck whirlwinds around them grow fiercer while sweeping towards the center, he gritted his teeth and red light appeared in his eyes. One of his eyeballs fell to the floor, turning white, ck and red as it rolled around with a hint of amusement. When it reached Ruan Zhans feet, it suddenly shot a foot into the air and exploded into filthy blood that covered Ruan Zhans white shirt.


    Bao Da Tong panicked. Zhang Hong Yu insisted on desperately pushing her corpse breath forward at this moment. Although her soul would suffer major damage like this, she still pushed harder, preventing him from speaking.


    Ruan Zhan hadnt expected Zhang Xiao Hua to be so eager to escape. He actually sacrificed one of his eyeballs to deal with him. While he was impressed, he also sighed at the impetuousness.


    The old Daoist they had devoured probably also thought himself top of the world. Therefore, they werent properly trained and merely used innate power and spiritual constitution. How could they understand not to go all out too early?


    A strange, burning sensation spread from his left leg. Ruan Zhan knew that being indecisive would end in disaster. He hardened his heart and endured the hellfires assault to swing downwards with a wind de. He severed the fiend blood trying to worm into his body, gathering his spirit power into his leg and forcing out the remaining fiend blood. At the same time, her formed a barrier with his left hand, protecting himself and Bao Da Tong.


    Bao Da Tong cleverly shoved, taking advantage of the barrier to drive the corpse breath far away.


    At that moment, a gust of wind blew past his cheek. In the stifling July heat, it cut like mountain winds in the winter.

 Book 7: Chapter 55: Fusion

    Book 7: Chapter 55: Fusion


    That wind was really faster than flying daggers. With enormous surging force, it separated the entangled people. Bao Da Tong had evaded in time and didnt suffer much harm. The other three werent so lucky. Zhang Hong Yus corpse breath was forced back into her body. Although it wouldnt poison her, it was water being forced down ones throat. The strength of the bacsh caused her to stagger, and having already lost a leg earlier she copsed on the spot. Due to the formation, she couldnt sink into the earth and she ended up scattered over the ground like a pile of ck dirt.


    Zhang Xiao Hua and Ruan Zhans mes extinguished at the same time. They had been using all their strength and couldnt withdraw. Therefore, both were caught up in the winds shockwave. Zhang Xiao Huas shadow faded while Ruan Zhan stumbled a few steps and spat out a mouthful of blood! However, despite Ruan Zhans serious injuries, Zhang Xiao Huas internal damage was greater.


    He had used hellfire so he could take advantage of the wind. Although Ruan Zhans Yang mes would also get strengthened, the difference in spirit power would get amplified as the mes get amplified. Normally, the minor difference between him and Ruan Zhan wasnt sufficient to determine a victor. However, once the difference grew wider, his advantage would be apparent.


    He hadnt expected the Wind Screen Formations wind to be so powerful. They appeared ordinary, but they made his hellfire look like a candle in a hurricane. Forget about using the wind, it was immediately extinguished! What formation was so powerful? Why didnt the damn old Daoist have any knowledge on it?


    Zhang Xiao Hua was incredibly confused. Bao Da Tong swiftly retrieved the strange talisman and stuck it to Ruan Zhans injured leg. Then, he swiftly cast a spell, forcefully pulling and squeezing as he tore the talisman away along with the ck aura inside Ruan Zhans body.


    That corpse poison was too powerful,pletely different from what Xiao Xia had been afflicted with. Therefore, he couldnt worry about whether Ruan Zhan could take it, forcibly extracting it. Ruan Zhan almost passed out from the pain as he let out a muffled groan. He bit his lips until they bled before managing to avoid making a sound.


    When the final ck strand fell to the floor, Ruan Zhan cried out silently in relief! He had already used a wind de to shave off arge patch of skin on his leg. He had also used his spirit power to force the poison outwards, but a trace had still burrowed into his body. Zhang Xiao Huas power was extremely tyrannical. The moment the poison burrowed into his body, it wouldnt be as simple as losing the leg. If he didnt die, the corpse poison wouldnt leave his body!


    The pain stimted Ruan Zhans fierce desire to win. He endured the pain as he stood steadily, the usual sharp and cold expression appearing on his face. He pointed towards the siblings. Today is when you die. If youve got any tricks left, dont hold anything back!


    Bao Da Tong stood back up after extracting the corpse poison from Ruan Zhan. He pulled out the bloodwood sword and also pointed it towards the siblings. However, he didnt speak, his face turning serious.


    While inside the Grand Radiance Formation, he had used the bloodwood sword to deal with the hellfire from the clones. Although he sessfully whittled down their energy to the point they couldnt use any more clones, he also felt reluctant to use the bloodwood sword anymore. That treasure had spirituality and he was afraid of harming it. That was why he had used his Spirit Anchor Talisman to content with Zhang Hong Yus corpse poison earlier. Now that Ruan Zhan seemed ready for the final battle, he didnt dare hold back and once again brandished the treasure.


    With Zhang Xiao Huas confidence in his own abilities, how could he endure Ruan Zhans prideful provocation? Ruan Zhan glowed white as he stood in the darkness. His entire left leg was soaked in blood, and there were also traces of blood around his lips. It seemed like a red lotus blossoming by his mouth. Along with his disdainful and uncaring attitude, it infuriated Zhang Xiao Hua. That red lotus reminded him of the centuries spent cultivating in istion. Yet that man actually gave him the urge to upy his body!


    What a fool he had been. Why did he want to experience the feeling of growing up? He was already three hundred years old. He should hide in a body like Ruan Zhans and roam the world. Yet since that wasnt something he could obtain, he would wipe him out!


    With that thought, Zhang Xiao Huas figure expanded, instantly bing a giant cloud of ck miasma. It was wrapped around a core in the shape of a child. The miasma was like a balloon that continued to swell. Once it reached a certain size, it suddenly exploded with a pop. The miasma immediately became countless ck arrows that shot towards Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong!


    The force of those ck arrows were too great and the weak barrier wouldnt be able to block them. Bao Da Tong positioned the sword across his body and it immediately glowed red. As he flourished the de, a red aura radiated outwards. When the ck miasma encountered the red aura, it immediately dissolved into foul liquid, sttering outwards in an area around him.


    Zhang Hong Yu sneered and leapt over. She didnt dare approach the bloodwood sword, and merely attacked the areas where the swords aura was weaker. While Bao Da Tong was focused on blocking the ck arrows she would attack him from behind with hellfire. Her hellfires was far from Zhang Xiao Huas, but she wasnt intending to defeat Bao Da Tong with it. She just needed to keep him busy and prevent him from helping Ruan Zhan.


    Ruan Zhan wasnt flustered as he drew glyphs in the air. An invisible shield formed in his left hand while a transparent spellde appeared in his right. He immediately shed at the iing arrows.


    Arge explosion resounded. The sudden and vicious sh caused the wind aura in the formation to start roiling. It was as if space inside the formation was sealed, with countless bouncing balls inside. The stronger the forces inside, the faster the balls moved and the harder they struck and rebounded off the walls in an endless loop. Soon, the fourbatants could only hear the swishing of the wind that was gradually forming into des. Whenever the wind des passed, they would definitely leave a mark.


    Furthermore, those des didnt only damage human flesh. Spiritual bodies also suffered the same damage. The previously injured and weakest Hong Yu wailed in pain!


    Seeing this, Ruan Zhan revealed a smile. Despite his own body being cut by the wind des a few times, the effects were as he intended. This was the reason that he had immediately moved to a head-on confrontation despite his aversion to them.


    He knew the Grand Radiance Formation couldnt keep the fiends contained. Although Zhang Hong Yu had been injured and Zhang Xiao Huas spirit power had been wasted in activating the formation, it hadnt even been able to keep Duan Jins son contained back then. They had relied on the daylight to catch that fiend infant. Faced with two fiends with centuries of cultivation, he had spent the whole night researching this Wind Screen Formation.


    Master Long had left several valuable things for him. One was a trigram made up of eight ancient jade ques. Even those of Zhang Xiao Huas caliber failed to see through their natural aura. The other was that ancient tome. Many formations were recorded within. Formations that prevented even someone as strong as Si Ma Nan to find the person he was looking for. They also caused Wan Li to roam about the mountain for half the night. With just a few minor props along with regr spells, they were able to fool the eyes of powerful beings. They were truly miraculous. What divine creations!


    Although the second half of the tome was nk, the pages were even more useful.


    To deal with the fiend children, he had chosen to use the Wind Screen Formation. It was most suitable for dealing with strong spirits who could use the cloning spell. The fiends miscalctiony in Zhang Hong Yus arrogance and impetuousness. She had used clones during their first encounter at the hospital. Then, she also used her spells on Bao Da Tong right in front of them, allowing him to probe their capabilities. Furthermore, the greatest spell his father had left him was the wind de. When the Wind Screen Formation was activated, a wind spell was needed. Therefore, this type of formation that amplified the weaker sides power was the best choice!


    However, it was quite challenging based on his power. Therefore, he had no choice but toe up with a scheme, using both Zhang Xiao Huas power to activate the formation while adding his and Bao Da Tongs as well.


    If Zhang Xiao Hua hadnt broken Xiao Xias barrier, the Grand Radiance Formation wouldnt have been activated. If the Grand Radiance Formation hadnt been broken, the Wind Screen Formation wouldnt have been activated. The scheme within a scheme seemed simple, but the arrangements of the formations and the luring of the enemies had exhausted all his cunning.


    The Wind Screen Formation didnt require anyone to guard positions. One only needed to stand on something wet that acted as the air vent. Once the formation was activated, it could be driven by using wind spells from the outside. The things inside would end up slowly shredded by the natural wind aura. It was very cruel, but wasnt excessive for two fiends who had devoured countless infant souls over the five years.


    The children Zhang Hong Yu had kidnapped this time hadnt been harmed yet. Their bodies hadnt decayed, proving their souls were still intact. However, he had sent Bao Da Tong to investigate, and they had discovered many children across the nation had died mysterious deaths within these five years. From Zhang Hong Yus corpse breath, it was clear those childrens souls had been devoured by them. They were very smart and hadnt focused their actions on a single ce. China was sorge that their scattered prey didnt arouse any suspicions.


    Ruan Zhan had initially pitied the fiends. However, harming so many children meant they had cut off any options for retreat. No matter how tragic their past, victims who became aggressors deserved punishment. Their crimes could only be atoned by eradication. He didnt wish to do so, but he had no choice.


    He had to harden his heart, even if only for the sake of those children who still lingered between life and death. Souls couldnt leave the body for too long. Those childrens souls were still waiting to return to their bodies!


    However, his and Bao Da Tongs powersbined werent enough to drive the Wind Screen Formation. Therefore, they had to enter and use their shing powers to stimte the wind aura and cause the formation to take effect. This was a death formation that was closed off to the outside. The two of them would also suffer damage from the winds power. However, he had thought of a way to resolve that.


    Come!


    He thought as he forcefully sent a wind de towards Zhang Xiao Hua. Bao Da Tong understood his intent and increased the scope of his spells, trying to quickly drive the wind aura to reach its maximum. Otherwise, at this rate it would also be hard for him to endure. He already had five cuts on his body. Having to dodge wind des while fighting really didnt feel good!


    The sound of the wind in the formation grew louder and louder, gradually making them feel they couldnt even stand steadily. It had also gotten even darker asrge wind des covered the area. There were also countless smaller wind des mixed within as if they were leaves. They left tiny cuts that were unbearably painful. Several giant, tornado like gusts had also formed. They moved in slowly yet terrifyingly from the corners of the formation.


    Bao Da Tong! Ruan Zhan cried out.


    As if having been pardoned, Bao Da Tong hurriedly waved the bloodwood sword defensively in front of him, putting his back to Ruan Zhans side. Meanwhile, Ruan Zhan continued sending out fierce wind des with one hand while his other reached behind his waist, taking out a small, square object which he threw into the air. Then, he started chanting.


    Immediately, that small seal halted in midair. Although it swayed in the wind, it glowed white like the moon, enveloping Bao Da Tong and Ruan Zhan in the light. The bitingly cold wind could no longer reach them, and merely brushed past the wall of light.


    Maidenhair tree wood? Now that he was safe, Bao Da Tong looked up at the small seal.


    You know? Seeing the formation revolving properly and the Zhang siblings in dire straits, Ruan Zhan rxed slightly and responded.


    Of course. Bao Da Tong said. The maidenhair tree blooms in the night, unseen. Legend says it possesses Yin spirituality. Therefore, any decent talismanic seal would be made of maidenhair tree wood, let alone that annihtion seal of yours.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak. This was the countermeasure he hade up with. The annihtion part of the name meant it could destroy any formation. They were within the Wind Screen Formation. If they destroyed it, all their efforts would have been wasted. Therefore, he only used half of the seals power, preventing it from harming the formation. Then, he set up a barrier before deploying the seal.


    This seemed like it would result in the destruction of his barrier, which was essentially a foolish act. Yet in reality, the annihtion seal had another characteristic. Whenever it encountered a force that was also aimed at breaking barriers and formations, it would first neutralize that force before working to break the formation itself. It was like apetitive child. It was the only one allowed to smash things. If anyone else tried to interfere, it would fight it out first.


    Now, the strongest forces inside the formation were the wind des that constantly struck their barrier. Their own powers were insufficient to block those attacks. Yet now they had the annihtion seal at half its power to help, so their barrier waspletely fine. This required careful timing and control. They couldnt allow the wind des to hurt them, and they had to withdraw the annihtion seal the moment the wind withdrew!


    Now that they were temporarily safe, they just had to endure the exhaustion and pain until the fiend children were torn apart by the formation.


    Hong Yu,e here! Seeing things turn for the worse, Zhang Xiao Hua called his sister over and smiled coldly at Ruan Zhan who was covered by the annihtion seal.


    Did he think he was just going to wait for death? He still had one final move!


    His and Hong Yus spirits started resonating and the two suddenly embraced. Although it was an embrace, their backs were to each other as their arms bent and twisted, pulling at each others in a rather weird disy. After they embraced, their lower halves slowly melded into one, leaving only their heads separate like a two-headed bird. As Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong watched, they started twisting along with the wind.


    They spun faster and faster, almost too fast for the eye to follow, also forming a small ck tornado. Therge centripetal force caused the other tornados to get deflected away from them instead of chewing them up. The flying wind des were also unable to attack them anymore. Even worse, with the tornadoes having lost their target, they started roaming around randomly, threatening Ruan Zhans barrier.


    Increasing the annihtion seals power would cause the entire formation to get broken. Yet if they didnt increase its power, the tornados could reach them at any time, which would cause them to get spun like a cocoon.


    Woah, as impressive as expected. They can actually fuse! Bao Da Tong didnt seem worried at all, as if he had expected this and had a counter ready. However, they didnt think our Grandmaster Ruan here to have nned for everything!


    Ruan Zhan smiled coldly.


    His only advantage was that he never underestimated his opponents. He also never counted on having aplete picture of his enemies strength. Therefore, he always had a backup n. He had long since told Wan Li that despite holding the advantage the entire time, the two fiends had revealed too many usable weaknesses.


    Wan Li. He called his friend telepathically. Its your turn to shine!


    The Wind Screen Formation was still an iron cage. The ones inside couldnt get out and those outside couldnt get in. However, they couldmunicate with each other telepathically. That way, Wan Li could provide some therapy from the outside.

 Book 7: Chapter 56: Treasure Tome

    Book 7: Chapter 56: Treasure Tome


    Wan Li couldnt get in, but Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong mentally updated him on the situation inside. After Bao Da Tong listened to Wan Lis response, he opened his mouth and ryed his meaning.


    The connection between siblings is truly something! Bao Da Tong closed his eyes, even managing to imitate Wan Lis speech patterns.


    He wasnt as powerful as Ruan Zhan and also wasnt Wan Lis friend for life. Therefore, he needed to focus his mind tomunicate with Wan Li telepathically, unlike Ruan Zhan who did so easily.


    The ck tornado sneered, ramming another tornado closer towards their barrier.


    However, Zhang Xiao Hua, do you truly cherish your little sister that much?


    Another sneer and another collision was the response as the tornado moved even closer.


    If so, why are you the only one to enjoy the feeling of growing up, to enjoy Lu Yans motherly affection? Why dont you share any of it with your sister?


    This time, the ck tornado halted for a moment. Zhang Xiao Huas angry voice rang out. Stop trying to drive a wedge between us. Hong Yu and I have been together for three hundred years. Someone like you couldnt possibly understand.


    Youre wrong. Understanding people is my job. Not to brag, but Im rather good at it. If you really cared about that sister of yours, how could you possibly let her look on as you make up for your lost time? In your eyes, shes not really a sister, merely apanion, right? Once you find something more important to you, youll probably ignore her, right? You didnt seem too worried about her injuries while you battled Ruan Zhan earlier. She was injured you know, injured for your sake. Didnt you notice?


    Shut up! Zhang Xiao Hua shouted. He had three centuries of cultivation but in terms of wordy he was far from being Wan Lis match. As he yelled, the ck tornado formed from their fusion slowed.They were gradually forced back into the corner of the formation by the wind currents.


    Hong Yu, dont listen to them. Theyre trying to divide and conquer. He increased his power, maintaining this final move of his.


    Zhang Hong Yu let out a muffled sound of agreement and the tornado stabilized again.


    Im afraid Little Sis Hong Yu also has some opinions about her big bro, right? Bao Da Tong continued. If it werent for the voice being different, he could have been mistaken for Wan Li. Although the two bickered constantly, their worked pretty well together during critical moments.


    But Hong Yu, its fine to be dissatisfied with your big bro. Everyone has their own insecurities, theres nothing to be ashamed of. For example, Im very afraid of falling in love with a woman yet being unable to protect her. Bao Da Tong Bao Da Tong didnt expect Wan Li to bring up their own affairs and involuntarily paused. However, he still continued rying. Hes a jokester on the surface, but hes very afraid of being unable to live up to his fathers expectations. Ruan Zhan, hes afraid of getting close to warmth. Hes afraid that once hes gotten used to the feeling, he wont be able to go back to the cold. Xiao Xia, shes afraid of being rejected by the man she loves. Therefore, we all have things we fear, and try our best to ignore the deepest truths in our hearts. Arent you the same? Dont you feel someints about your brother always ordering you about without considering your feelings? But youre afraid of angering him so you dont dare speak up. But why not? Is it because hes too selfish, or is it because without him, you also have nothing?


    I dont have such thoughts. This time it was Zhang Hong Yu who spoke, but her voice was weak and unable to convince even herself, let alone Zhang Xiao Hua.


    Zhang Xiao Hua couldnt help but feel a little nervous. If he couldnt maintain his fusion with Hong Yu, they would have no chance of winning. He already felt fear towards this terrifying Wind Screen Formation.


    Dont you? When Lil Tongs body could no longer contain two souls at once, didnt you me your brother for driving you out, leaving you adrift without any shelter?


    My big bros side is my shelter.


    Then dont you mind him liking another woman?


    His voice had just fallen when the barely stable tornado suddenly slowed again. Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong were able to see the two-headed bird shape. It was no longer just a clump of ck miasma. Although they were still fused, their heads were looking in different directions.


    If you didnt care, why did you target Xiao Xia three times? Bao Da Tong continued to pass on Wan Lis words. You must feel some resentment, but you just didnt say anything. Just like how you ignored your brothers urgings when he kicked you out of Lil Tongs body, and insisted on kidnapping a bunch of children. Yet you didnt eat them, and instead kept them as your toys. Were you trying to annoy your brother and get his attention? Or were you afraid youd be on your own in the future, and having those children nearby meant you wouldnt be lonely? Or both?


    I wasnt. Zhang Hong Yu still refuted, but apart from those two words, she couldnt say anything else.


    You didnt tell your brother you tried to kill Xiao Xia, right? Wan Li brought out the big guns. Zhang Xiao Hua immediately turned to look at Zhang Hong Yu, seeming both surprised and angry. But Hong Yu remained silent.


    This was a n Ruan Zhan and Wan Li hade up with after putting everything together. They had discovered that a rift had already formed between the two fiends. They hid things from each other. Therefore, although they hadnt known the two could fuse, they had still prepared a n to widen the rift. They hadnt thought it woulde in handy.


    Wan Li felt that despite their childlike appearances, the fiends were sufficiently mature mentally. Theycked maternal love and had found Lu Yan to make up for it. Therefore, Lu Yan was fine despite living with them for years. Yet that sort of safety was temporary. They didnt actually love Lu Yan. They had to know the effect of living with a human for a prolonged period of time. Such a human probably wouldnt live past thirty. This was already apparent from Lu Yans physical condition. They were merely demanding selfishly, especially Zhang Xiao Hua. He treated his younger sister, whom he had spent three centuries with, the same way.


    He wanted Xiao Xia because he wanted a mature womans love. This included the love between a man and a woman, as well as that of a mother and her son. Unfortunately he had spent all his time underground and didnt understand that such love couldnt be seized.


    Zhang Hong Yus hatred of Xiao Xia was also clearly one womans jealousy of another. Zhang Hong Yu was over three hundred years old. Perhaps she didnt actually want to experience the joys of growing up like her older brother. Perhaps she just wanted to be a real woman, and not remain a childs shadow forever. The attractive figure and beautiful appearance of a matured woman was like a curse. Unless she seized someone elses body, she would never obtain it.


    Puberty often hit girls earlier and harder than boys. Perhaps she loved her brother, but had always been ignored and overlooked. Therefore, she might be resentful of the older brother who only used her and didnt actually love her! Perhaps she thought if she looked like a real woman, she would have a certain ce in her brothers heart.


    Therefore, she wanted to use Xiao Xia as her shell. Being inside the body her brother liked, and to be liked by her brother, was probably happiness, right?


    Do you want to kill Xiao Xia? Zhang Xiao Hua asked. Why didnt you tell me?


    There are plenty of things she hasnt told you. Bao Da Tong had spoken on his own, without Wan Lis input.


    Woosh


    A tornado whirled past them. The sharp wind des left arge wound on Zhang Xiao Huas face and he cried out in pain.


    Lets deal with the enemies first! Zhang Hong Yu gritted her teeth.


    Although a rift had formed between them that was now exposed by Wan Li, she still loved him after all. Her heart ached at seeing him injured.


    Zhang Xiao Hua knew this wasnt the time to get emotional. Therefore, he gathered his own spirit power and received Hong Yus familiar strength, rapidly increasing the speed of their rotation. Gradually, the ck tornado formed again. However, it wasnt as fast as before. Upon careful examination, a crack was visible in the center.


    Whether human or ghost, a rift in the heart prevented a wholehearted fusion if left untreated and merely ignored. This was especially the case when casting spells.


    Its our turn. Seeing the small yet terrible crack, Ruan Zhan raised his hand.


    Bao Da Tong tacitly understood. The moment Ruan Zhan withdrew the annihtion seal, he immediately prepared the bloodwood sword and took out a talisman with his other hand. When the sound of breaking ss announced the shattering of their barrier, he swiftly traded ces with Ruan Zhan and acted.


    Ruan Zhan put all his strength into the wind de in his hand,pletely putting his safety in Bao Da Tongs hands. This was something only the closestpanions could pull off. It signified wholehearted trust.


    Two thunderous booms rang out, reverberating in the sealed space and causing their eardrums to buzz.


    Ruan Zhans wind de split apart around the ck tornado formed by the fiends, and then attacked from every direction. In an instant, four flying des pierced into the tornado from four different directions. The tornadopletely separated, turning into a pile of severed limbs that fell to the floor.


    At the same time, a huge tornado also happened to reach Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tongs position. To allow Ruan Zhan to attack, they had already taken down the barrier and the annihtion seal. Therefore, the tornado headed straight for them.


    Bao Da Tong stood in front of Ruan Zhan, mming the talisman in his hand heavily onto the bloodwood sword and gripping its hilt with both hands. Holding the sword before him, he gritted his teeth and stood his ground. Behind him was Ruan Zhan, and he had to protect hispanion.


    The tornado released a low hum as it swept at them mercilessly. However, it was directly split in two as red light exploded from the bloodwood sword, passing harmlessly on either side before reforming and continuing onwards. The tailwind left traces of blood on their skin, but they had managed to avoid the threat to their lives.


    The moment the tornado passed, Ruan Zhan immediately set up the barrier and annihtion seal again. Now they just had to wait for the helpless fiends to get ground up by the wind.


    Zhang Xiao Huay unmoving on the ground, clearly heavily injured. He was unable to fight anymore, but he suddenly let out a peal of coldughter. Great, you defeated my final move! Ruan Zhan, I do not ept my loss. You used schemes and tricks to restrict me! But I still have one final card to y. You wont get aplete victory. Ill have those children apany me in death! If Im going to suffer, I will make everyone else suffer with me!


    Heughed wildly, the shadows on the ground writhing along, before starting to chant an unintelligible spell.


    What? Scared? He asked smugly, seeing no trace of resistance in Ruan Zhan. Dont you care about those children? Where is the supposed empathy you despicable mortals have? Ah A wind de severed one of his arms. Meanwhile, Zhang Hong Yu didnt even have the strength to move.


    Man, youre really something. Harming others with no benefit to yourself. You even insist on dragging others down with you in death. Bao Da Tong spoke. The crime you suffered, dont tell me you want to inflict it upon others? How can you be so cruel? But dont worry. Would we not have measures for those many innocent souls in your hands?


    Hmph, the tattered banner cannot absorb those souls. They are too weak and have no way to preserve themselves. Even if the banner isnt offensive in nature, they cannot endure it! They would be damaged even if you stored them! Zhang Xiao Hua said both smugly and resentfully.


    The tattered banner is to guard against you. As for those weak souls, we have other ns. Weve already calcted every step you n on taking.


    Seeing Bao Da Tongs confidence, Zhang Xiao Hua suddenly despaired. He cried out. I dont believe it! I dont believe it!


    Pity appeared on Bao Da Tongs face as he sighed. You have only yourself to me, as expected. Havent you realized our dearest Xiao Xia never appeared? Think about why her illusion was holding that ck box. Im ok with telling you that Xiao Xia was in a hole under her illusion the whole time. That way her aura would be mixed within, allowing her illusion to fool you. She came out the moment you guys entered the Wind Screen Formation. Inside her box is a treasured tome that took in all those innocent souls, even the crippled ones.


    Ruan Zhan didnt speak. He watched as Zhang Xiao Hua and Zhang Hong Yu slowly leaned against each other. They held each other and trembled, like two children in the face of danger. He felt some unwillingness in his heart, but thinking of those soulless children he hardened his heart once more.


    Why? Why were there always people doing such heinous things, forcing him to deal with such tragedy? Why did those people never consider the consequences of their actions, and keep even a trace ofpassion in their hearts?


    It was true that the tattered banner was too forceful so it couldnt absorb weaker souls. However, the empty second half of Master Longs ancient tome could contain even damaged souls. It could naturally keep the souls of the children without any issues.


    Master Long had already left this world, but his benevolence still lingered. Even the formation used to deal with the two fiend children had been learned from his tome. Someone capable and kind like him had ended up being dragged down by his emotional attachments and was tragically wiped out. They had also used emotional estrangement to defeat the fiend children. It seemed that emotions were the strongest weapons in the world.


    Passion fades. Loving someone too much, whether as family, friends or lovers, would end up shortening ones life span!


    Ah Zhan! A voice appeared in Ruan Zhans mind.


    He trembled, involuntarily looking around. Yet there was no sign of the person who called out to him. Was it his imagination? That person was already dead. Did he miss him too much, or hate him too much? Or was he unable to let him go? Why would he imagine hearing his voice?


    Ah Zhan! The voice rang out again, close enough that it seemed right outside the formation!


    The voice stabbed into Ruan Zhans heart, sharper than a wind de. His focus was abruptly scattered and he lost control of his strength. The annihtion seals power burst forth by itself, breaking the Wind Screen Formation in an instant.


    While the formation was broken, their barrier remained. Right as the annihtion seal turned to break the small barrier, which would unavoidably end up harming them, a tall and skinny figure suddenly appeared. With a swift point of the finger, the annihtion seals light immediately extinguished as it dropped in front of Ruan Zhan. At the same time, the pair of fiends were absorbed into the persons palm!


    Uncle! Bao Da Tong and Wan Li cried out simultaneously.

 Book 7: Chapter 57: Great Evil

    Book 7: Chapter 57: Great Evil


    Hearing them cry out uncle, Xiao Xia waspletely stunned.


    Since the formation had broken, everyone stood beneath the same sky. Xiao Xia also saw that elegant looking elder. Bao Da Tong and Wan Li had both met Ruan Zhans father before, but this was her first time seeing him. Although she didnt have a Yinyang Eye, she could still tell her was a soul and not a real person. It wasnt because he had no shadow. No one had shadows on this dark and gloomy night. It also wasnt because he was floating. In fact, he stood firmly on the ground. It definitely wasnt because he looked ferocious and sinister. He actually looked quite kindly.


    Although he didnt look as handsome as Ruan Zhan, there were truly some simrities. Especially the straight bridge of his nose and the tightly pursed lips. She didnt understand why Ruan Zhan and Wan Li never suspected this elder of being Ruan Zhans real father. Was it because the lines on the elders face were much softer than Ruan Zhans, or was it because the impression as an adoptive father from the get go was too strong?


    Knowing the elders sudden appearance would be a huge blow to Ruan Zhan, Xiao Xia hurriedly turned to look at the man next to her. As expected, Ruan Zhan seemed frozen to the spot. She could tell that all his muscles were tensed tightly!


    She grabbed his hand and felt that it was colder than ice, his fingers seeming unable to even bend anymore. Xiao Xias heart ached and she wanted to embrace him, but she knew he wanted to speak to the father who left behind so many riddles. Therefore, she merely squeezed his hand supportively before letting go again.


    The warmth from his fingertips caused Ruan Zhan to snap out of his frozen state. He took a step forward. His father stood not too far away. He merely looked at him silently. There was aplicated look in his eyes. His face was cold and expressionless but his gaze roamed over his body.


    Ruan Zhan opened his mouth but no sound came from his throat. He didnt know what to say. For so many years he had thought himself as an abandoned child who was adopted by his father. He only found out a few days ago that the person who abandoned him and the person he was grateful to was one and the same. Furthermore, that person refused to admit that they were blood rtives after finding him again!


    For how many years did his father watch him struggle emotionally without giving him any hints about his life. He never reached out to his only son after faking his death, and after he really died he never visited him in his dreams. So what was he doing here now?


    He took another step, desperately trying to speak yet unable to do so. It seemed as if all the pent up grievances over thirty years was stuck in his throat. Apart from him, there were three people and three souls present, but no one spoke. Only the sounds of insects filled the air.


    ng


    The bloodwood sword in Bao Da Tongs hand dropped to the ground. Ruan Zhan moved, picking up the sword and pointing it at his father. Give them back! He was finally able to speak, but his voice was so cold, as if he was brandishing the sword at his nemesis.


    Xiao Xia was closest to Ruan Zhan. She saw that despite his tensed body, his hand was trembling slightly, clearly repressing his inner turmoil. She hurriedly went and grabbed his arm. Any spirit would be destroyed upon contact with the bloodwood sword, apart from its owner. Ruan Zhans father had passed the sword to Ruan Zhan, so now the elder wasnt able to touch that righteous yet evil sword. How could such a terrifying object be used during the reunion between father and son?


    Ruan Zhan shook her hand off. Because he used too much force, Xiao Xia fell to the floor. He had never treated her so roughly before. Even when they first met, when they were strangers, he had never done so. Moreover, he actually didnt realize Xiao Xia had fallen. He still extended his arm towards his father.


    Bao Da Tong helped Xiao Xia up. He was about to speak but was stopped by Xiao Xia. After going through so much together, she deeply understood Ruan Zhan. His heart was iparably tough, but also iparably fragile. Betrayal was the worst kind of injury to him. Was there anything harder for him to ept than being betrayed by his own father?


    Return them, and leave! Ruan Zhan repeated coldly.


    Can even a chance to repent not be given? Ruan Zhans father finally spoke. His voice was slow and firm. He felt like a staunch person.


    Xiao Xia saw Ruan Zhans arm cken at his voice, but he righted it again. There is noing back from many things, no chance of starting over.


    Both father and son spoke words with multiple meanings behind them. Ruan Zhans father still held the fiends injured within the Wind Screen Formation in each hand, both on theirst breaths. They no longer have the power tomit evil. Killing to prevent killing is not a good method.


    Tell that to the victims whose souls got devoured.


    Childyoure too stubborn! Ruan Zhans father let out a long sigh, his voice filled with boundless sorrow. Steel snaps when its too rigid. You must remember, some things can never be regained once abandoned, but its also important to know when to let go!


    Thanks for the lecture. Now, can you return them?


    Father Ruan shook his head, the hint of a bitter smile on his face. He avoided the question. Seeing you like thisI can be at ease.


    Uncle Tian! Wan Li saw things getting worse between father and son, and hurriedly tried to mediate. He naturally understood Ruan Zhans stubborn yet longing attitude. Dawns almost here. Why dont we find some time to chat? How about, tonight?


    Father Ruan turned his gaze to Wan Li, and then to Bao Da Tong. He smiled and nodded, his eyes filled with kindness. He seemed to be filled with gratitude towards the two who were able to keep his sonpany within the crowds of passersby.


    Dont call me Uncle Tian. That was my fake name. My surname is Ruan. Although I changed it, I had my son inherit my surname. The elder spoke. Da Tongs father knows. My name is Ruan Tian Yi. Remember, you are my Ruan houses descendant. The final words were spoken to Ruan Zhan. Then, he turned to look at Xiao Xia.


    She almost teared up at the nce. She was extremely sensitive, and immediately understood Father Ruans meaning. The gaze contained entrustment and gratitude, as if telling her to love Ruan Zhan properly, to make him happy and no longer lonely. As for himself, he would never return. There was also a hint of pity. Why would he pity her? Was it because she loved such a withdrawn and cold man? Or was there some other reason?


    But the rtionship with his father was a knot that festered for thirty years in Ruan Zhans heart. Why was the elder trying to leave after finally appearing for only a few minutes? Why didnt he exin things andfort him a little?


    She wanted to speak, but before she could do so the ck box in her arms suddenly vibrated. In front of her, the ground suddenly writhed and a small shadow burrowed out. It was one of the kidnapped children. Then came another.


    Dont just stand there, child. Father Ruan reminded the stunned Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia froze and smiled bashfully and awkwardly, hurriedly opening the wooden box. Inside was an ancient tome left behind by Master Long. The back cover was facing upwards, and the first page was nk. However, as the tome opened, those small shadows all turned to tiny ck clouds that drifted like cotton towards the box, burrowing into the tome. Zhang Xiao Huas hostages were thus safely stored away.


    Ruan Zhan furrowed his brows lightly, realizing that his father had been aware of everything. Then what was his intention? Why would he appear now to save the pair of fiend children? Was this all part of his master n?


    It wasnt me. Father Ruan seemed to know Ruan Zhans thoughts, and directly answered him. My death also wasnt caused by them. I just happened to pass by Creeks Head Inn when my previous afflictions red up and I ended up dying unexpectedly in the wilderness. Heughed bitterly.


    Happenstance? Than was way too coincidental!


    Ruan Zhan didnt believe it. He was also very confused about his fathers first death, but he didnt ask. This was something he learned as a child. If his father wanted to tell him something, he would. If he didnt, then asking wouldnt change anything!


    then, Uncle, why did you fake your death? You must have encountered some secret difficulties, right? Tell us, we can resolve things together. Furthermore, this time Bao Da Tong spoke Ruan Zhans doubts out loud.


    As expected, Father Ruan didnt exin, and merely smiled. This time, I truly died. Therefore, I must go. Yin and Yang are separate, and our meeting like this is already a vition of heavenlyw. Take care of yourselves! He turned as he spoke.


    Four voices called out, but only three of them were asking him to stay. Ruan Zhan once again repeated his words. Leave, but return them to me!


    He spoke stubbornly, but the first words had been iparably difficult to say!


    Father Ruan seemed not to have heard. He continued walking, dragging the two small shadows along as if pulling on two rags.


    All four of them chased after him, unclear what urged them to do so.


    Halt! Ruan Zhan ran the fastest. When he was two meters away, he roared, pointing the bloodwood sword towards his fathers back at the same time. Immediately, the bloodwood swords red glow red, as if a giant red orb surrounded it, illuminating the area. At the same time, it vibrated violently, making a buzzing sound.


    Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong were frozen in shock!


    The bloodwood sword was a spiritual treasure. If it encountered a benevolent spirit, it would only glow slightly red. The greater the evil spirit it encountered, the greater its light. From the moment Ruan Zhan learned to wield the bloodwood sword, it had never shone so dazzlingly red!


    What was going on? Was it due to the evil of those fiend children? But it hadnt reacted so drastically when they were battling them! Was it his father? No, no it couldnt be! Such a dazzling glow indicated the sword was pointed towards great evil!


    Great evil? Him? No, it definitely couldnt be! His father might have abandoned him, and might have faked his death for some reason, but he was definitely no viin!


    Ruan Zhan was stunned for the third time that night. It wasnt only him, Bao Da Tong and Wan Li were also in disbelief.


    Father Ruan slowly turned. Do you insist on forcing these two children into dire straits?


    Stop! Ruan Zhan practically choked the word out. It wasnt clear if he wanted his father or the two fiends to stay.


    What if I dont?


    Ruan Zhan didnt answer. He flipped the sword into a reverse grip angled behind his back and charged towards his father. His left hand drew glyphs in the air before suddenly swiping downwards. He yelled out Bao Da Tongs name at the same time.


    Bao Da Tong seemed a little ufortable, but he still ran after Father Ruan. He used his elemental spells with each hand, but avoided Father Ruan and instead aimed at the two fiend children.


    Seeing them approach, Father Ruan smiled, You two youngsters have learned pretty well. His tone was admiring but he wasnt slow to move. His figure changed sizes ording to his will, shrinking to avoid Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tongs pincer attack before retreating in a different direction.


    Uncle. Wan Li spread his arms, blocking the way. Theres nothing that cant be discussed between father and son. Youre also familiar with that temper of his. How about you first leave those two fiends behind? I promise not to destroy them, and we can talk things out, alright?


    Youre blocking me too? Father Ruan paused. Thats right. You also learned the ming handprint. Youre able to help him now!


    Uncle, excessive benevolence leads to harm! Wan Li urged bitterly. Their resentment runs deep, and will harm innocents if released.


    Youngster, let me have a taste of what youve learned! Father Ruan ignored Wan Lis urging and rushed forward. Wan Li had no choice and used his clumsy ming handprint.


    Pretty good. It suits your special constitution perfectly. Father Ruan praised. Having a friend like you is his fortune


    Before he could finish, Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong caught up from behind.


    Ruan Zhans actions seemed merciless, but he kept the bloodwood sword behind him, afraid to cause an idental injury. However, Father Ruan dodged and evaded, and even the three of thembined were no match. The elder was still carrying those two ck shadows. Ruan Zhan couldnt help but gradually be anxious.


    He was calm in battle no matter how powerful the opponent or how disadvantageous the circumstances. Yet he grew more and more hasty at this moment, as if wanting to prove something.


    Father Ruan secretly shook his head and suddenly increased his strength. He had been dodging the whole time, but now casted a spell. The three immediately stopped moving, as if frozen by an invisibleyer of ice. The elder hadnt been ordinary as a mortal, so he naturally had overflowing power now. Even Ruan Zhan wasnt able to endure the chill as he shivered, his feet seemingly stuck to the floor.


    Taking the opportunity, Father Ruan broke through the encirclement. He took another nce at Xiao Xia, who wasnt able to get involved. Then, he walked towards the dark building, his figure turning more and more transparent, about to vanish!


    If he vanished, the pair of fiends would also disappear with him. It would be impossible to find them again. Due to the urgency, Ruan Zhan raised the bloodwood sword and hurled it over.


    Perhaps subconsciously, he aimed it extremely well. The bloodwood sword sailed over his fathers head and blocked his path. Then, he chose to use the space warping spell at such a short distance, immediately catching up to his father.


    The bloodwood sword sensed the great evil beneath is as it flew, and burst forth with crimson radiance above Rather Ruans head. No matter how powerful he had been prior to death, he couldnt help but shrink down and avoid the light. But Ruan Zhan had caught up by then.


    Return them, and leave! Ruan Zhan said stubbornly for the third time.


    Father Ruan turned and saw Ruan Zhan already forming a wind de, though he kept it under control without sending it out. This time, the son actually had the advantage over the elder. Father Ruan wasnt angry at all. A smile blossomed on his face, as if he was teaching his son the spell.


    Ruan Zhan felt heat in his heart and didnt unleash a follow-up attack. He merely stood there.


    Oh, you. Still that same personality. How will you face the uing Cmity of Threes like this?! At his words, Ruan Zhan actually saw affection in his fathers eyes. He had only seen it once before as a child, the night his father used the Night Wind Cycle.


    He was speechless. At that moment, Zhang Xiao Hua who had been hanging limply like a rag suddenly wriggled out from Father Ruans hand.

 Book 7: Chapter 58: Sacrifice

    Book 7: Chapter 58: Sacrifice


    The sudden change seemed to surprise everyone.


    Ruan Zhan had beenpletely focused on his father, and Father Ruan had been focused on his son. Therefore, the two great experts actually allowed a seriously injured soul to escape their control.


    Ruan Zhans first thought was for Xiao Xia, so he rushed over to stand in front of her without thinking. Father Ruan used one hand to fix Zhang Hong Yu to the crumbling wall of the dark building, sticking her there like a painting. He drew a wavy glyph with his other hand, grabbing at Zhang Xiao Hua who was in the air.


    Zhang Xiao Hua was running for the roof of the dark building. It wasnt clear why he had chosen that direction. Everyone merely saw a thin streak of ck miasma shooting towards the roof. When Father Ruans invisible spell grabbed him, he was already clinging on the roof.


    Come down. Father Ruan barked.


    Along with his voice, Zhang Xiao Hua plummeted like a broken kite! One ck shadow had shot upwards but two ended up falling down. The second shadow was ratherrge and also fast. The air swished as it fell through the air. Everyone could see it was arge piece of concrete from the edge of the building. It was already toote to stop its fall!


    The chunk of concrete wasnt in free fall. Instead, it turned in the air, smashing towards a certain target. Everyone instinctively moved away. Ruan Zhan guarded Xiao Xia tightly, but the concrete wasnt aimed at any one of them. Instead, along with Zhang Xiao Huas immature and viciousughter, it smashed towards Lil Tongs body that was lying in the rubble!


    So thats what it was! It turns out that Zhang Xiao Hua wanted to drag someone down with him. He wasnt trying to escape, but wanted to destroy onest thing before leaving. He had never experienced happiness, and wanted to deprive others of it also! If Lil Tongs body was destroyed, even if his soul was still around he could nevere back to life!


    Everyones heart chilled at the scene!


    Lil Tong! A womans mournful scream rang out. As the four people and one ghost were stunned, a figure shot out from behind the rubble at incredible speeds, dropping next to Lil Tongs body. At the same time, another shadow also leapt out, waving both hands desperately and pushing in Lil Tongs direction!


    However, it was all toote!


    The concrete block was toorge. Its power was too destructive after building up momentum falling from the roof. Things had happened too suddenly. Ruan Zhan had instinctively protected himself and his most important thing. Father Ruan had been in the middle of casting his spell. By the time the Ruan father and son reacted, they could only use their spirit power to give the block a shove, but couldnt prevent it form smashing onto that womans body!


    The block struck the ground with a resounding crash. Dust flew everywhere, obscuring everyones vision. Once everything settled, they saw Lil Tongs body lying safely to one side. A broken pair of legs stuck out from underneath the giant cement block. The rest of the body waspletely crushed underneath. A blurry shadow floated by the block, as if about to dissipate.


    Lu Yan! The shadow cried mournfully. It was Zhang Zi Xin.


    Haha, mommy, werent you missing your husband? Well, I let you guys reunite. Im quite the filial son, right? Zhang Xiao Hua was already stuck to the wall like Zhang Hong Yu, but he was still admiring his handiwork.


    Although Father Ruans expression didnt change, his eyes were filled with anger. He flicked his finger. Immediately, a ray of golden light shot from his finger, cutting Zhang Xiao Huas shadow in half. He writhed in pain but wasnt able to cry out. Then, Father Ruan drew aplicated glyph with his other hand and pulled it back. A shadow was pulled out from beneath the cement.


    Xiao Xia got the chills and involuntarily leaned against Ruan Zhan. She sensed his body filled with helplessness, clearly frustrated at the conclusion.


    Am I dead? Lu Yans soul floated next to Zhang Zi Xin. Since she was newly deceased, her face was very blurry.


    She looked at her husband and then turned to the cement block. Finally she looked at the safe Lil Tong and sighed in relief. Luckily, Lil Tong is fine.


    But you Zhang Zi Xin stopped midway.


    Lu Yan understood what her husband meant, but didnt speak. She merely sobbed and drifted beside Lil Tong, tenderly stroking his face. His health seems to be improving. He has a doctors appointment tomorrow, he cant miss it. Look, he really will get better.


    She carefully stroked Lil Tongs body but her hand passed right through it. However, she didnt give up, repeating her movements as if doing so could allow her to feel him. Lil Tong is the best. You have to sleep properly. Dont be scared, mommy will stay with you. As she spoke, she tried to pick the child up again, but she wasnt able to do it.


    Drops of water fell to the ground. Those werent her tears. Rain had finally started to fall.


    Lu Yan! Zhang Zi Xin approached, not knowing what to say.


    Lu Yan didnt seem to have noticed her husband. She only turned and looked at the closest Bao Da tong. Master Bao, could I trouble you to pick Lil Tong up? His body is frail and cannot remain on the ground. Look, there are so many stones. It must be terribly ufortable!


    Bao Da Tongs heart soured as he sighed. He walked over and picked Lil Tong up, saying to Lu Yan. I told you to stay at the bar and not go running around.


    Sorry, Master Bao. Although Lu Yan responded, her eyes were fixed on Lil Tong. However, I dont regreting. Otherwise, I couldnt have saved him. She went to stroke his head again, but identally brushed one of the talismans on Bao Da Tongs body. A sh of golden light and she was knocked far away,nding next to Wan Li.


    Wan Li wanted to help her but was stopped by Ruan Zhan. Wan Lis innate constitution repelled ghosts. Even the fiercest ones couldnt get close to him, so Lu Yan wouldnt be able to endure his touch.


    Whatnow? Bao Da Tong held the child. He felt Lu Yans gaze follow him like a shadow, and he had no idea what to do. Yet Ruan Zhan and Wan Li were also at a loss in this situation.


    Its my fault. Ruan Zhans father shook his head, his voice filled with remorse and pain. Wan Li was right. Excessive benevolence causes harm!


    Dont say that, uncle. You were also just trying to give them onest chance. Wan Li couldnt bear to see Father Ruan me himself. However, he couldnt think of anything to do for Lu Yans tragic family. Therefore, he didnt know how to continue.


    Unfortunately, trying to give them a chance ended up hurting others. Father Ruan sighed, unsure whether he had messed up again. Many years ago, he had made a mistake that resulted in severe consequences. Today, he made another mistake. It seems he still couldnt be redeemed. He always thought he could control things. Yet somethings, the heavens bestowed the most unbearable idents.


    Thinking of this, he looked at his own son, at the child destined to bear heavy anguish from the moment he was born. He saw him standing there firmly and silently, his right arm subconsciously guarding the girl surnamed Yue. He hadnt changed after so many years. He still pushed himself whenever he encountered difficulties.


    What an unyielding child. Why did he have to be this way? Yet wasnt this what he most wanted to see in his son?


    He had faked his death for over a decade. Although he missed his only son a lot, he endured it and didnt go see him as he cultivated ascetically underground. Only when the child unexpectedly discovered the secret of his false death did he surface once again, wanting to sneak a nce at his son before leaving to finish what he had to. Unfortunately, due to uncontroble circumstances, he was forced to abandon his body, revealing his identity to his son.


    He had been troubled, since he had nned on never revealing this secret!


    Yet since it had happened, he decided to meet his son once. He had to face things in the future regardless. Before meeting him, he wanted to see how he would resolve this matter.


    He knew Ah Zhan had already unsealed his powers. He also knew his skills had improved quite a bit. After all, his own master Si Ma Nan had fallen at Ah Zhans hands. Regarding this fact, he was both hurt and proud. Throughout this case, he had witnessed his own sons courage and cunning. The whole thing had been essentially nned out perfectly.


    Was he lucky or unlucky to have such an amazing son?


    Ah Zhan had considered everything, including Lu Yan and Zhang Zi Xins situation. Beforeing to this well-nned battle, he had used Wan Lis connections to get some relevant government workers to take Lu Yan away on the pretext of some problems with her store. Then, once she was no longer being observed by the fiends, he had brought her to the bar, allowing her to meet her husband who was recuperating in Bao Da Tongs box, instructing them not to leave.


    But Ah Zhan, Bao Da Tong and Wan Li had never been parents. They didnt understand how parental love caused them to ignore everything else. It had nothing to do with reason or logic. It was a strong instinct, which was why Lu Yan and Zhang Zi Xin ended up sneaking over.


    But was this fate? If they hadnte, the child whose rights had been seized before birth wouldnt have the chance to start again anymore! Was this his fault? Why did he always want to give these terrifying spirits another chance? Regarding this, he suddenly admired his sons cool and merciless demeanor in battle.


    Looking up, he saw his son stir and lightly move away from Xiao Xias support. He held the bloodwood sword and approached the wall, pointing at Zhang Xiao Hua. I shouldnt giving you release. Unfortunately, I need to help Miss Lu Yan umte some karmic virtue. Therefore, I will give you one second. Look again at the family whose lives you ruined!


    At that moment, Zhang Xiao Hua couldnt help but grow afraid at the dazzling red glow from the sword.


    I should have just died when I was five. Trembling, he knew there was no hope left and that nothing he said could move the cold-hearted man in front of him. Who said staying alive was definitely a good thing? He wanted to shrink away but was fixed on the wall. He could only look at the sword in terror. He actually felt some regret for a moment. Perhaps he shouldnt have been so obsessed with obtaining things. That way, he could still carry on existing. Now? Unfortunately


    He didnt have the opportunity to think further. The bloodwood sword lightly scraped over the wall. He watched as one of his two halves that were split by Father Ruan turn to dust. The remaining half didnt even have time to react. His final thought was that perhaps leaving someone a path was also leaving oneself a path. Was severing another life the same as severing ones own?


    What about you? The cold gaze and terrifying sword fixed upon the silent Zhang Hong Yu.


    She let out a distressedugh. Finish me off!


    Big bro was right. If they had died three hundred years ago, they would have reincarnated. It was better than their current existence as spirits. Yet she had been with him for centuries. Without him, there was no point in getting another chance.


    Ruan Zhans sword paused. He felt a hint of hesitation towards Zhang Hong Yus pleas for death. He had to deal with Zhang Hong Yus despairing gaze, Lu Yans tragic situation and also his fathers mistake.


    The saying the greatest evil cane from the kindest intentions was truly well said!


    The sword fell and the other shadow on the wall also vanished. It was like a nightmare, but the aftermath still remained!


    Vengeance has been taken. Now, to resolve your matters. Ruan Zhan turned and looked at the souls, forcing himself to remain unemotional. Lu Yan, youve already died. Im guessing it was without regret for the sake of your child. Although you are unwilling, lingering wont help Lil Tong. Its up to you whether to stay or not.


    Lu Yan started crying. Although there were no tears, there was incessant pain. Was she fated to only have one and not the other? When she had her child, he had lost her husband. Now that she was with her husband, she had to leave her child!


    She walked towards Bao Da Tong who stretched out his arms, allowing her to see her child without getting harmed by his magic. She examined every inch of the child, recalling how small he was when she gave birth to him. Now he had grown so big, and his features held a hint of her and her husband.


    He was so frail. She had once worried he would be stillborn. Now that he managed to reach five years of age, she had to leave him forever? She wouldnt see him go to school, see him grow up, get married and have children. She wouldnt see her childs life! And what about the child? He had to grow up without parents, a lonely life! There wouldnt be anyone to take care of him when he was sick. No one would be worrying about him in severe weather. No one wouldfort him when he was sad. No one would be waiting for him when he returned home wearily!


    She didnt want to go! She couldnt bear to! But she didnt have a choice!


    Master Bao, please think of a way! Put me in that little box of yours. Just let me watch him grow up. I beg you. Hes so frail, but he finally managed to survive. He cant be left on his own. I beg you! She wept, hoping for the slightest chance. For the sake of this chance, she was willing to abandon everything. It was fine even if she turned to dust!


    Ah Zhan! Bao Da Tong looked at Ruan Zhan, unable to bear it. If possible, he was willing to do everything in his power to help this pitiful and kind woman, but unfortunately he was powerless.


    Ruan Zhan sighed. It was best for him to be the bad guy!

 Book 7: Chapter 59: Persuasion

    Book 7: Chapter 59: Persuasion


    You should know, theres a reason naturalw divides Yin and Yang. Ruan Zhan said slowly, not a hint of emotion in his voice. Anything that vites naturalw will ultimately incur punishment. A moment of unwillingness will lead tosting cmity. Are you still willing to remain despite this?


    Lu Yan shivered, her conflicting thoughts preventing her from speaking.


    Mister Ruan. She..as a mother, please forgive her. Shes justunable to let go. Zhang Zi Xin struggled to exin, since he felt the same way.


    Ever since he was killed by the two fiends and then forced to bring them to the city, he had felt Lu Yans sorrow and suffering daily. He also watched as the fiend children remained by her side with ill intent, seizing their childs body the moment he was born.


    That was his own flesh and blood! Lil Tong should have grown up like the other kids, slowly growing up to look like him. The child was the only proof he existed in the world. But the fiends had not only harmed him, but also his family.


    He resented them, but knew they were incredibly powerful. He wasnt able to save his wife and son, and could only hide, waiting for someone who could help him, waiting for the day he could bring them away! He watched how the fiends devoured the souls of other children. He was afraid they would do the same to Lu Yan and Lil Tong. Therefore, each day was spent in fear as he endured the sight of his sons body containing those terrifying spirits. He watched as they called the unknowing Lu Yan mommy, and as she cherished them.


    Only after a while did he understand the fiends didnt devour Lil Tongs soul because it was the original owner of the body. Therefore, they could only imprison it. Otherwise, the body would also be ruined and the fiends wouldnt have a vessel anymore. After figuring this out, he understood Lu Yan and the child would temporarily be safe. Therefore, he remained hidden by their side, never allowing himself to be discovered.


    Was it fortune or misfortune? Lil Tongs body could no longer support two souls. No, it was actually three souls. Therefore, a rift formed between the fiends and the girl fiend was driven out. She thus started kidnapping other children, causing chaos in the city and drawing Bao Da Tongs attention. He had secretly followed Bao Da Tong a few times, ecstatic to see someone who could help him!


    Therefore, he started visiting Lu Yan in her dreams, giving her hints to ask Bao Da Tong for help. Slowly, more and more people ended up getting involved, including Ruan Zhan who could instill fear in spirits.


    He was so happy, thinking he could reunite with his wife and son again. Then, he could exin everything to Lu Yan. That way hed be able to move on in peace. He didnt even mind sacrificing himself to save Yue Xiao Xia in exchange for these three extraordinary mens help. Yet he didnt expect that Lu Yan would also lose her life in the end! Now what was Lil Tong going to do?


    You should know that the child has suffered rarely seen harm from the moment he was born. Ruan Zhan continued. Not only is his body extremely weak, his soul also doesnt have any opportunities to live.


    What does that mean? Lu Yan was startled, her entire body bing faint. Father Ruan hurriedly cast a spell and stabilized her soul. With his power, he was naturally the best equipped to help her.


    It means we will have to use a lot of strength to save Lil Tong, and its not a guaranteed sess. If you also end up getting involved, then he has absolutely no chance!


    Hearing this, Wan Li hurriedly gave Ruan Zhan a look feeling he was being too direct. He took over speaking. Its like this, Miss Lu. You also know Lil Tongs soul has never upied his own body since birth. Along with the fiends upying it, his body is very frail. The deceased is Yin aligned, and women are of extreme Yin constitution. You remaining close to Lil Tong will only bring him harm. Moreover, his soul has never had its own free will. This meanshe doesnt know who his parents are, and also doesnt know what his family is like Wan Li wasnt able to keep going.


    That means its better for him to have normal parents. Zhang Zi Xin continued, frustration evident in his voice. Us remaining would only prevent him from living a normal life. Its better to let go and allow him the opportunity to find a better ce in life. If hes lucky enough to be adopted by a pair of good people, he might live happily ever after. Am I right, Doctor Wan?


    How could Wan Li respond with a yes when faced with Lu Yans despair and Zhang Zi Xins sorrow?


    I understand. Zhang Zi Xin nodded. Lil Yan, let us leave. Spirits can remain in the Yang realm for a few days. You can watch over him properly, and thenmove on!


    Lu Yan cried inconsbly, blindly shaking her head.


    Lil Yan, I understand you cant leave our child. But the truth is, these five years the one you cherished and loved was that scourge. Its like our child was never actually born. Zhang Zi Xin was also in pain. After all, he was the father. Whether or not they spent any time together, familial love was innate, natural and unbreakable. Although we love him as his parents, we should consider his needs. All that matters is that he can be happy. Lil Yanyou should let go!


    Zhang Zi Xin looked towards Lil Tong as he spoke. It felt as if a part of his heart was carved out.


    It turns out father and son still werent fated. He still couldnt hold him, and have him call him daddy. He was the one who provoked the scourges, but Lu Yan had been forced to bear it alongside him. He owed not only their son, but also Lu Yan. How was he supposed to make up for it?


    Lu Yan hesitated. She knew what her husband said was right, but she couldnt persuade her own heart. Reason couldnt ovee emotions. For the childs good? She naturally understood that, but it was easier said than done.


    Seeing their struggle, Ruan Zhan also felt sorrow. He couldnt help but think of his own father. Did he love him? If so, why did he treat him like that? If not, why did he feel such an affectionate gaze during this reunion. It made his heart ache, wanting to hear his exnation. Could something have happenedthat made his father feel treating him this way was the correct choice? Was that possible?


    Thinking of that, Ruan Zhan involuntarily turned to look at his father. He saw him huddled in the corner, looking regretfully at Lu Yan without even sparing him a nce. He couldnt help but mock himself for being overly naive. There were plenty of toxic parents in the world. With his fathers powers, what unspeakable troubles could he have? He must be cultivating the sort of Dao that prevented him from taking a wife and having children. Yet he identally sinned and ended up with him, so he refused to recognize their rtionship to avoid harming his pure reputation.


    What will happento Lil Tong? After a while, Lu Yan spoke just one sentence.


    Dont worry, we will help him. Wan Li said. He was sincere enough for Lu Yan and Zhang Zi Xin to believe that this was a mans promise. We will save his soul and then find the best parents in the world for him so he can grow up peacefully. When he grows up, we will tell him what his biological parents are like. Why they had no choice but tolet him go!


    Is that reallyok? Lu Yan asked again.


    You should trust them! Father Ruan suddenly interjected. These children keep their word. ording to convention, you have five days. You should properly apany your child during this time. Afterwards, its best to keep Yin and Yang separated. To avoid harming the person, its best not to meet. Let me give this advice: your actions would be improper. Dont harm your child because of a moments reluctance!


    His tone contained helplessness and mercy, and there seemed to be another meaning behind his words. Everyone listening felt their hearts tighten into a knot that they didnt know how to unravel. After he finished speaking, he suddenly took several steps back and faded into a wall, vanishing as suddenly as he arrived. The sounds of his footsteps could be heard inside the dark building, making Wan Li recall the peace he had brought to the town during his childhood.


    Ah Zhan, go after him. Dont you want answers for your doubts? Seeing Ruan Zhan unmoving, Bao Da Tong cried out urgently.


    Ruan Zhan shook his head.


    It was already toote. He knew his fathers power too well. If his father insisted on leaving and keeping his secrets, how could he possibly allow him to catch up? Desperately chasing him would just be a waste of energy. Besides, he was also able to solve the riddles on his own. He didnt need others to tell him the answer!


    He had a feeling they would meet again. However, he couldnt sense whether it would be before or after his Cmity of Threes.


    Rumble


    Overdue thunder and lightning split the murky skies. The ongoing drizzle suddenly became a downpour, soaking the people standing in this area that was ted to be demolished.


    Xiao Xia gazed at the side of Ruan Zhans face. Although he was silent, he stared in the direction his father had left. Water trickled down his face, though it wasnt clear whether it was rain or tears!


    Lil Tongs soul had been extremely damaged, and was practically lifeless. Even Bao Da Tong with his orthodox Daoism and Ruan Zhan with his innate talent casting spells at the same time, they were unable to save him.


    What should we do? Please, save my child! Lu Yan continued to cry. Use my soul, save him! Save him!


    It was the following evening. Everyone was gathered upstairs in Bao Da Tongs room at the bar. Ruan Zhan altered the formation somewhat, allowing Lu Yan and Zhang Zi Xin to enter unharmed.


    Dont worry, they will definitely find a way. Xiao Xiaforted. Although she said so, she looked worriedly at Lil Tong who was lying in bed. Everyone stood around him. Lu Yan and Zhang Zi Xin stood to one side while she and Wan Li stood on the other. Bao Da Tong sat on the bed, his palm against the top of Lil Tongs head. Ruan Zhan stood with his side towards the end of the bed, two fingers on each hand against the soles of Lil Tongs feet.


    Yet Bao Da Tong was covered in sweat and Ruan Zhans face was bloodlessly pale. If it werent for his unyielding will, he seemed ready to copse. Xiao Xia knew he had been hanging in there ever since Bao Da Tong was injured. Not only did he not have time to rest, he had to rack his brains ande up with a n. Finally, he had to participate in continuous battle. There was also the psychological blow of learning about his past and encountering his father. Now, seeing him teeter like a building on the verge of copse while forcing himself to remain calm as usual, Xiao Xias heart ached!


    She knew how tired he was, and knew how much he was suffering!


    She shuffled over to him, carefully touching his hand. She felt him tremble before he flipped his hand and held hers. His strong and slender fingers lingered on hers before letting go.


    Do you have anymore suggestions? He asked Bao Da Tong. Thetter currently looking at him.


    Come here for a second. Bao Da Tongs eyes shone as he hopped off the bed. He gave Lu Yan aforting nce before pulling Ruan Zhan into Xiao Xias room.


    Why so mysterious? Ruan Zhan frowned.


    As you know, from our probing it seems Lil Tongs soul has been suppressed until it no longer has any hint of spirituality. Its no different from a lifeless object. It was still fine when linked to those fiends, but now his soulis slowly dying, or rather is already half dead.


    What should we do?


    Even if my old man and your oldand uncle worked together, they wouldnt be able to save Lil Tong, let alone our meager powers. Once his soul dies, his body cannot be saved either!


    Unless? Ruan Zhan knew Bao Da Tong definitely had more to say, and urged him to continue.


    Unlesswe seek out Duan Jin. Bao Da Tongs eyes shed. He was clearly smug at having thought of the idea, but was also a little worried Ruan Zhan wouldnt agree.


    Duan Jin? Ruan Zhan was a little surprised.


    Thats right. You guys havent seen her since the matter back then. However, I was often sent by my old man to check on the progress of her cultivation. Shes now able to roam about during the day as long as there isnt fierce sunlight. Her mental state has also stabilized a lot. You know that she used to be a Daoist when she was alive. After cultivating for so many years, shes naturally extraordinary.


    Get to the point. Ruan Zhan urged. He had cooperated with Duan Jin before when he fought Guan Zheng in the woods of Naman. However, Bao Da Tong didnt seem to know about it.


    Duan Jin became a ghost and cultivated bitterly for the sake of her own child. Although sparing the rod spoiled the child, causing her son to be a cmity, she has a lot of knowledge about raising ghostly infants. Although Lil Tongs situation is different, there are still many simrities. I think she would probably be better equipped to save Lil Tong. What say you?


    Ruan Zhan muttered to himself for a while. But Lil Tongs condition isnt something that can be cured overnight. He would have to remain with Duan Jin for an extended period of time. Would that be ok?


    Thats why I mentioned Duan Jin being able to appear during the day. It means that despite still appearing transparent to mortals, her Yin aura has already decreased. Furthermore, shes been living deep within the mountains so its convenient to for her to borrow the spiritual energy of nature. That would be beneficial for Lil Tongs recovery. Bao Da Tong sighed. Duan Jin has been trying to bring back her own sons damaged soul, even if its just a trace. However, we both know that wont be possible. Shes really foolish in that respect. Perhaps, since neither of us are mothers, we will never understand.


    Youre thinkingthat since Duan Jin lost her son and Lil Tong is about to lose his parents, entrusting him to her would be hitting two birds with one stone. Ruan Zhan looked at Bao Da Tong in understanding. Since she stays in the mountains, Lil Tong wouldnt be afraid if he lived like that to begin with. Because of his serious injuries, being able to cultivate with Duan Jin would not only save his life, but might also bring other benefits, right?


    Isnt that great?


    Alright. You go find Duan Jin. Ill go discuss things with Zhang Zi Xin and his wife! Ruan Zhan said decisively.

 Book 7: Chapter 60: Memories restored

    Book 7: Chapter 60: Memories restored


    Initially, both Zhang Zi Xin and Lu Yan didnt agree with handing Lil Tong over to Duan Jin. No matter how powerful she was, she ultimately wasnt a normal human being and wouldnt be able to give Lil Tong a normal life. The couple wanted to give their child a safe environment that ensured their child would go through life sessfully. Only then could they leave in peace.


    However, after finding out Duan Jin was the only one who could save Lil Tongs life, and that Lil Tongs recovery would be an extended process, they could only agree. However, they asked to meet Duan Jin first.


    The others understood their thoughts perfectly. They were essentially being forced to give their own child up for adoption, and wished nothing more than to n out every step of their childs future. Yet this was exceptionally jarring in Ruan Zhans eyes. He suddenly thought of himself, of how his father had given him to that cowardly couple. Hadnt his father felt any worry or reluctance? His father must have known his son would have supernatural abilities. Had he never considered the others would view him as a monster? Thinking about it, even after his father adopted him, he didnt pay any special attention to his abilities, let alone try to exin things orfort him. Why? Why did his father treat him like that? Were his abilities really innate? Were they inherited? Were they arranged? Or had he received special attention from the heavens, and was a freak to begin with?


    Would you like us to be present during the meeting? Bao Da Tongs voice pulled him out of his thoughts.


    We want to discuss things by ourselves, is that ok? Zhang Zi Xin said.


    Of course it is. Then Ill go fetch Duan Jin. Ah Zhan, although the protective formation has been loosened, it hasnt beenpletely removed. Without someone to bring her inside, Duan Jin wont be able to enter. Bao Da Tong got up and looked outside as he spoke. A woman dressed in ck stood expressionlessly at the corner of the street. She had no makeup on but was startlingly beautiful, elegant and supple. Who else could it be but Duan Jin?


    It had been much easier to get in touch with Duan Jinpared to persuading Zhang Zi Xin and his wife. A heart demon had formed during her cultivation and his old man had set up a controlling restriction on her soul. Therefore, he could directlymunicate with her by using a spell during meditation.


    He had guessed correctly. Duan Jin had no intention of refusing his suggestion. First of all, as a Daoist she feltpelled to help, and would do her best to save Lil Tong. Secondly, she was too lonely. A child would give her an outlet for her maternal love. This was rather attractive to her, so despite appearing very calm, the fact that she had gotten here so quickly showed she was also impatient.


    He waved at her before going downstairs to fetch her. The next step would depend on Lil Tongs parents. He only hoped things would end well.


    Duan Jin and the couple spent three days in discussion before thoroughlypleting this matter. None of the other four were parents and they didnt understand there were so many things to discuss in regards to a child. Luckily, things seemed to have been resolved satisfactorily. Everyone could sense Duan Jins affection for Lil Tong. Therefore, they all let out a breath in relief when she took Lil Tong and his family away.


    I will definitely heal this child, and raise him properly. She said prior to leaving. Perhaps in a dozen years or so, he will attend college here. He will also be someone capable of exorcising fiends and demons. She spoke pointedly, making Ruan Zhan and the others recall that fateful trip in the mountains that cost many innocent students their lives, as well as that of Duan Jins son.


    Her words surprised them a lot. Normally, she didnt really converse with them. Although she had helped them before, and also met with Bao Da Tong frequently, her attitude had been clear: she knew she had erred, but she still hated those who took thest bit of hope from her!


    However, she was now speaking. Perhaps it was rather that she had finally let go, resolve thest hint of resentment. She had forgiven them. After all, while they had caused her to lose one son, they now gave her another. Although this son was sickly, he was pure like a nk piece of paper. She could raise him fresh, no longer making any irrevocable mistakes. She would give him all her love!


    Were just going to see the ce Lil Tong is going to grow up in. Once we do, we will leave. We wont linger meaninglessly. Trust us. Zhang Zi Xin promised.


    With things like this, what else was to be said? They had once again worked together to ovee an ordeal. As usual, there was both happiness and some sense of less. Especially since Ruan Zhans past had been dragged out during this matter.


    Now that everyones gone, when are you going to leave? Wan Li asked Bao Da Tong three dayster.


    He clearly knew Bao Da Tong had zero intentions of leaving. Instead, he was making himself more and more at home at the bar. His business was booming and his connections were numerous. There were even signs of him supnting the host.


    My business hasnt borne fruit yet, how can I leave my cousin? Bao Da Tong said without any hint of sincerity. He was as shameless as usual. He was sitting with Wan Li in the corner, stealing some rest during the bustle. They watched Ruan Zhan with his stunning yet distant smile interacting with all sorts of customers.


    It would be great if he could let go at some point the way Duan Jin did. Bao Da Tong sighed lightly.


    Theres nothing you and I can do about that. Only Xiao Xia can help. Wan Li took a sip of alcohol. However, his Cmity of Threesits a pit he cannot avoid.


    No wonder hes willing to make her sad despite loving her so much. Its naturally easy to be reckless, but once the heart is entangled, how can it be so easy to let go? If it were me


    Bao Da Tong didnt get to finish before Wan Li suddenly made a sound, recalling something. I just remembered that Ah Zhan only told me about his Cmity of Threes. Why does it seem like youve known for a while, and arent surprised at all?


    Did you only just notice? Youre really slow! How are you still a psychiatrist?! Bao Da Tong was a little excited at having gotten the opportunity to bully Wan Li. Calling me a quack, what about yourself? I do cheat my customers out of some money but at least they get peace of mind. You have zero medical aplishments yet still work on treating patients. Youre essentially leading people astray. No, its more like killing others via malpractice. No wonder people say quack doctors are basically professional assassins!


    I only said one thing and youre spewing out so much nonsense. You just have to tell me, did you know about it already?


    Of course! Bao Da Tong said as if it were obvious. Otherwise, did you really think I came here to set up a business? Life should be simple and natural. Why would I go through so much trouble for some material wealth. Wouldnt that be against the essence of my Dao? Besides, thats so exhausting!


    Wan Li was enlightened.


    He never believed that Bao Da Tong was here to start a business, but he never thought he hade to help Ruan Zhan. He had assumed he just wanted to get some worldly experience or engage in mortal pleasures. Still, he didnt expect Bao Da Tong to admit it directly!


    How did you find out?


    By eavesdropping. Didnt I tell you Uncle Ruan often came to chat with my dad? I loved to eavesdrop on them. Once, Uncle Ruan mentioned the Cmity of Threes. Although he felt it was an unavoidable tribtion fro Ah Zhan, he hoped my dad could help save his life. Even if there was only the slightest chance, he had to try. Therefore, I always felt there must be some deep misunderstanding between Ah Zhan and Uncle Ruan. Or else, Uncle must have some huge unspeakable difficulties. He actually loves that son of his extremely much. Im even more certain after seeing Zhang Zi Xin and his wife with Lil Tong. Back then, when Uncle Ruan mentioned Ah Zhan, he had the exact same expression as them.


    So you chose toe running over?


    Not without approval. I got permission. Bao Da Tong scratched his head. I was still young back then, and had no idea what Cmity of Threes meant despite hearing about it. Yet because I had been eavesdropping, I didnt dare ask about it. I ended up assuming it was some sort of strange spell and put it from my mind. Recently, my old man said he was going on a trip. Only then did he tell me about it in detail, and sent me here to help Ah Zhan. Only then did I realize they had been aware of my eavesdropping. They just didnt expose me.


    Then what should we do? Did Uncle Bao have a n? Wan Li asked hurriedly.


    Wan Li assumed that the simple-looking yet wise Uncle Bao definitely had a great solution, and couldnt help but feel excited. Unexpectedly, Bao Da Tong shook his head. This is Ah Zhans fate. Uncle Ruan had previously divined it. He cannot avoid it. Its just a matter of doing everything possible to prepare. My old man has also repeatedly divined that Ah Zhans lifeline is covered in extreme dark aura this year. It seems hopeless. Im here to see if we can create a miracle and force Ah Zhans fate to change. My old man isnt optimistic, and just wanted to keep a promise to his old friend. However, I think there has to be a way. Although I dont know what to do yet, Ah Zhan has ovee so many odds before. Things shouldnt bepletely hopeless this time either. Isnt there a saying: man makes his own fate!


    Wan Li froze, his newly risen hopes extinguished. Yet he also felt Bao Da Tong was right. No matter what fate had in store, they wouldnt just sit and wait for death. Ah Zhan may appear calm on the surface. Yet when the momentes, with his personality, he will definitely fight fiercely until everything is turned upside down.


    The weak ept their fate, the brave challenge it and the strong ovee it!


    But its best not to tell Xiao Xia about this matter. Bao Da Tong continued speaking. Theres no need to cast gloom over her life. I envy that cheerful nature of hers. No setback and keep her down for long. Truly a good personality.


    Do I need you to tell me that? Wan Li nced at the door, unease settling in his heart.


    Xiao Xia was finally back to working normally. Luckily, Director Pan who spoiled her to the extreme forgave her period of absence. Perhaps he felt he was the cause of her poor health ever since being sent to promote awareness of thew. Therefore, he might be trying to make it up to her. Otherwise, with Xiao Xias record and attendance, it was a miracle for her to still be employed.


    Director Pan definitely didnt know Xiao Xia had a great constitution. She wouldnt fall ill for so long just because of being overworked. It was all because her mind and heart were strongly resisting Ruan Zhans memory wipe.


    Recently she was often in a daze, and also secretly observed Ruan Zhan for long periods of time. She seemed to be thinking about something. When asked, she wasnt willing to say anything, as if her memory was fuzzy. Yesterday, while they were watching the Hollywood ssic Random Harvest, she suddenly got a splitting headache during the memory loss scene. Then, she started crying randomly.


    He was afraid she would recall her forgotten memories. He wasnt selfishly trying to obtain her. Actually, after finding out the secrets of Ah Zhans past, he had decided to give up on Xiao Xia. Ah Zhan never had any affection, and Xiao Xia was his only hope for love. She was also the reason he struggled hard against his destiny. As his best friend, how could he bear to screw that up?!


    It wasnt like he didnt love her. He still did. Or perhaps, he loved her more than ever. But like that line from a movie, he would rather have two happy friends than one sad woman.


    He was afraid because if Xiao Xia remembered everything, she would hate Ruan Zhan. Then, their rtionship would be even more rocky. However, he had a rather bad feeling that those memories were too strong. Ah Zhan had cast the spell while his emotions were a mess. So many things had happened since then, and the two had been so close. These would all stimte recall.


    Thinking of this, Wan Li looked up at the door again. She should have long since gotten off work. Why hadnt shee back yet? He was fine with just seeing her every day. He also had to pray she wouldnt recall the past!


    The door finally opened and Xiao Xias figure appeared in the doorway. She still looked so delicate and cute, evoking mens primal protective instinct. Yet she was also stubborn to the point of making one feel heartache. Yet why did her face look so pale and uneasy today.


    Wan Li stood up, wanting to head over. Yet he saw Xiao Xia run straight to the bar, saying something to Ruan Zhan. Then, she turned and gave Wan Li a forced smile, nning on going straight upstairs. Ruan Zhan also looked a little confused, but still followed behind her.


    Crap, she was about to remember! Wan Lis heart chilled, wanting to stop Ruan Zhan but ended up remaining silent. What was going toe woulde!


    Upstairs, Ruan Zhan followed Xiao Xia into the room. The fiends had been dealt with but Xiao Xia was unwilling to leave for some reason.


    Whats wrong? Seeing her pale face, turbulent gaze and sweat-soaked hair, Ruan Zhan felt sympathy well up in his heart.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak, merely looking at him. He gradually felt a little nervous.


    Tell me, what happened. He couldnt help but stroke her face. I will help you, no matter what it is.


    In the past, you seemed to hate whenever I came looking for you. Xiao Xia said slowly, as if talking in her sleep. How did we end up bingfriends?


    Xiao Xia


    Lower your head a little. Theres something I want to say. Xiao Xia beckoned with her finger.


    Ruan Zhan was puzzled, but also had a somewhat foreboding feeling. However, he still lowered his head.


    Xiao Xia moved in close, so close they were almost touching. She looked at him with some fear in her eyes. I want to try an experiment, to prove that the thing I keep dreaming about in my dreams really happened. She spoke, and before Ruan Zhan could react, she suddenly pecked him on the lips.


    Ruan Zhan waspletely stunned, his bent over body remaining rigid in ce. The emotions in Xiao Xias eyes became fiercer and she kissed him again.


    This time, her lips lingered on his for a long time, long enough for him to lose his reasoning, for his mind to turn fuzzy, for all the bitterly constructed defenses around his heart topletely copse. His deep longing caused him to take the initiative, pulling her into his arms for a passionate kiss.


    He loved her so much! But he had had to suppress that deepest longing of his. It had taken so much effort to hang around her daily while suppressing his urge to touch her!


    Hepletely forgot his surroundings as he lost himself in thesting kiss. He was drunk on her softness and sweetness. Then, he suddenly felt pain on his lips before he was pushed away!


    Youve kissed me before. When we were in Hongqing Towns new town. Her lips were stained with his blood, anger and sorrow on her face. But you forcibly erased my memories! What right did you have to do so? Didnt you promise me you definitely wouldnt use that awesome power of yours on me? You promised!


    In an instant, he realized she had recovered her memories. But her extreme reaction and the expression on her face horrified him. Listen to me, Xiao Xia He tried to hold her trembling body but she desperately kept her distance!


    What right did you have? Those were my memories, that was my past. How dare you?! Xiao Xia was practically screaming, her face covered with tears.


    Ever since Hongqing Town, she kept feeling a stinging pain in her heart. Every time she saw Ruan Zhan, she felt confused and bitter. She had thought it was due to her crush on him, but every time they inadvertently made contact, she would feel she had forgotten something! It was only recently when the door that was shut inside her mind was suddenly opened by a crack!


    And that kiss had proved everything. It had proved her feelings werent wrong. The kiss was the key that had unlocked that door, allowing the memories to flood into her mind like the tide, washing away all the tenderness in her heart!


    Its not what you think! Ruan Zhan took a step, wanting tofort Xiao Xia who was no longer rational due to her emotions. However, she didnt listen.


    Im only asking what right you had to do that to me! She had run out of space to retreat, her back against the wall. No matter how much you hated me, how much you regretted kissing me, how much you wanted to get rid of me, you just had to tell me. Why would you do that to me? I wouldnt have misunderstood. I would have stayed far away from you and left you in peace! Even if I and my feelings for you arent worth a damn in your heart, did you really regret it so much you had to make me forget everything? Do I make it so hard for your to own up to your actions? Did you think that a kiss would make me cling to you and refuse to let go? Whether you were just ying around back then or were temporarily confused, I wouldnt have med you. After all, I was the one who lowered myself, I was the one who offered myself up! But you had no right to take what was mine! No right to toy with me in the palm of your hand. Tell me if you want me to scram. I will immediately scram far away and you wont ever have to see me again! Why would you use such a method to humiliate me? Were you secretlyughing at me? Another foolish woman falling at your feet, with excessive expectations of obtaining your love! Youhave gone too far!


    No, I didnt mean to, listen to me Xiao Xias grief left the usually calm Ruan Zhan incoherent, his heart twisting in pain.


    Stay away! Xiao Xia once again yelled at Ruan Zhan who tried to approach as she leapt next to the table. She seized a letter opener and pointed it towards her throat. If you dare get any closer, Ill brand you a murderer. Lets see if you can erase my ghosts memories too!


    Seeing the gleaming de and traces of blood on her slender neck, Ruan Zhan immediately retreated in fright. Xiao Xia was a fiery woman, in both love and hate. He had messed up. He was the one who caused her to burn. In the past it was due to love. Now, it was due to hate!


    Why had Ruan Zhans father treated him like that? What secrets or difficulties did he hide? Can Wan Li and Bao Da Tong help Ruan Zhan ovee his Cmity of Threes? What will happen to Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhans love now that things are at an impasse? What new ghosts or monsters wille cause trouble? Read on in the next book God of Gamblers.

 Book 8: Chapter 3: Lucky gambler

    Book 8: Chapter 3: Lucky gambler


    Three sticks of incense shone in the darkness of the mountains like fireflies, flickering in and out.


    Ever since he took hold of them, weird movements and noises erupted around him. He Fu Gui desperately braced his body which was shuddering like falling leaves as he walked down the mountain, step by step.


    Whatever you do, dont look back!


    He repeated Three Inch Golden Lotuss words over and over again in his mind. He kept his head lowered, his eyes fixed on the road ahead of him to avoid falling over. If the incense sticks broke, his life would also be cut short. The two great immortals had especially reminded him of that.


    Oh, Fu Gui! His dads voice suddenly came from behind him, causing his heart to tense. His breath caught and he almost died on the spot.


    Whats that in your hands? Let dad take a look, ok? A hand was ced on his shoulder. The sudden force almost caused the already unsteady He Fu Gui to fall. Yet the chill spreading from his heart gave him a burst of strength and he scurried into the trees.


    His dad had been dead for over a decade His mom had also passed away three years ago. Although he shouldnt have been afraid of his own parents, he had gambled away his dads business and angered his mom to death. He had a very guilty conscience.


    Fu Gui, youre still gambling! Right as he thought of his mom, a blow struck his neck and his back became heavy. It seemed as if his mom had climbed onto his back. His legs buckled and he finally sprawled to the ground. Yet he kept his arms rigidly extended, preventing the incense from being extinguished.


    Many resentful spirits, and many people you know who have passed away wille looking for you the moment you leave the childrens cemetery. He Fu Gui recalled the words of the two great immortals. However, they wont kill you, and will merely scare you. As long as you arent afraid, as long as you keep the fierce desire to be the god of gamblers in your heart, as long as you can make it back home and stick the incense into the burner filled with chicken blood rice, your days of suffering will be over. You will be able to live as you please for the rest of your life.


    The process of bing the god of gamblers wasntplicated. He also had plenty of fierce desire in his heart. Yet remaining unafraid was too difficult!


    The moment he fell over, his face was immediately covered by weeds. Yet he heard many voices in his ears. Countless malicious people surrounded him, chirping and buzzing with sounds that werent human. Yet they also didnt sound like insects or birds in his ears. A numbing sensation spread from his heart.


    He didnt dare look up. He really wanted to remain unmoving like this until dawn. However, the incense sticks continued to burn. Although they were tall enough to burn for two to three hours, they wouldntst until dawn. Especially since something cold and mmy seemed to be climbing up his arms, trying to pry his fingers open and make the incense sticks that could grant his wishes fall to the floor!<ol><li>PCTG Chapter 1


    Please enable JavaScript</li><li></li></ol>


    Please enable JavaScriptPCTG Chapter 1


    Fu Gui! Fu Gui! Old He! He Fu Gui! Different voices called to him. He was shoved and pulled. They seemed to be trying to keep him in ce. A moment of inattention and he would look backwards.


    He knew he had to get up quickly and leave. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to turn this resentful aura into luck. Yet when he forced his eyes shut and stood up, he felt his body be even heavier. Arge b of ice seemed to be resting on his back.


    Fu Gui, you wastrel! His old ma cursed as she repeatedly pped his head. He could even feel a pair of withered hands covered in maggots rubbing the back of his head. Where are you going carrying your old ma. Put me down!


    He really wanted to, but the thing on his back was stuck fast like maggots in bone. He felt another weight and sensed his dad had climbed up too. His body bent from the pressure. He could only carry them as he continued down the mountain. Cold sweat, heavy breathing and sinister giggling apanied his steps. He stumbled and fell once more.


    A womans head appeared on the ground and their eyes met. He Fu Gui let out a yell and shrank backwards. He recalled that she was a widow from their town whomitted suicide jumping from a building to escape rape. She hadnded head first, her bones shattering and bing a bloody mess. At this moment, her head was against the ground as she red askew at him, as if he was her hated enemy.


    It wasnt me! It wasnt me! Involuntarily, He Fu Gui started shouting. The incense in his hands shook and almost dropped. Luckily, his fierce obsession supported him and he narrowly avoided letting go.


    Dont hold me back. Im going to be the god of gamblers. I want to win every bet. No one can stop me! Having been frightened to the extreme, he instead grew braver as he yelled. His timid yet ruthless voice echoed in the empty forest, as of countless people were shouting along with him.


    Before the echoes faded, the sound of a baby crying suddenly rang out. The infantile voice came from above He Fu Gui, swiftly approaching his position. Frightened, he no longer cared about the mmy and heavy sensation covering his body as he swiftly scrambled down the mountain. His hands still gripped the incense tightly.


    He was surprised that the incense hadnt broken due to the force of his grip. He only felt as if his fingers were about to snap. The three faint glows were the only light in the darkness.


    The crying drew closer and the things around him were still there as well. They seemed to be going home with him as the grass on either side were ttened by something rolling.


    Whatever you do, dont look back!


    Keeping Three Inch Golden Lotuss warning in mind, he refused to look back despite the horrifying noises and his parents repeated pleas. His neck was so stiff it was aching.


    I want all the gambling luck in the world! He desperately repeated in his mind, strengthening his will. However, the noises around him were too piercing and he couldnt help but nce sideways.


    He saw several ck balls rolling in the bushes on either side. The moon shone upon them like stage lights, allowing He Fu Gui to see that the things were actually babies. However, they didnt appear to have been born yet. They were in their prenatal state, curled up into a ball, as they rolled down the mountain from the cemetery. They werepletely ckened but each of them had a mouthful of white teeth. They were exposed inside the mouths without lips, glimmering like animal fangs!


    Newborns werent supposed to have teeth. Had they grown after death? They wouldnt think he was food, right?!


    He Fu Gui staggered, those weird fetuses rolling past him continuously like a film being rewound. They kept hindering his steps as they rolled down the mountain.


    The incense sticks in his hands were only a little over two inches tall now. He sprinted like mad towards his house.


    He had to get there before they finished burning. Otherwise, he would remain a jinx who lost every gamble. He would get kicked out of the casinos, always unable to scoop all those chips towards him, always like a pool of mud to be stepped on by the rest! He was going to change his fate. This was his only chance. He had already prayed thirty six times. This was thest stretch. He definitely couldnt drop before making it home! He just had to endure a little longer and he would be the god of gamblers!


    The streets were empty. Only He Fu Gui was there, sprinting while holding three incense sticks. He still felt those things following him, and more were gathering. Those horrifying fetuses were even rolling in front of him. He had to avoid them as he ran, terrified he would step on them. It was scary enough if he fell, but hed be done for if those teeth started biting him.


    Three blocks left, two blocks, one block. The incense fires had reached his fingertips


    Finally, right before the incense extinguished, he reached his house. The front door was wide open. He had purposefully left it so, afraid of the dy if he had to open it. Regardless, there wasnt even a bed inside. There was only a battered table, upon which sat a bowl of chicken blood rice. There was nothing worth stealing.


    He had just inserted the incense into the bowl when they suddenly extinguished as if suffocated. The smoke rose upwards weirdly in a straight line towards the roof. Arge chunk of the unmaintained roof immediately fell,nding in front of He Fu Gui. After being repeatedly frightened this night, he shrank down in fear onest time and didnt get up again. He was too tired. Even if the king of Hell came, he wouldnt be able to move!


    But had he seeded?


    The question resounded in his heart. He looked up and saw that the portraits of his parents seemed to be frowning. There were even tears streaming down his old mas face. So had he still failed in the end? Did bad luck still follow him? Was he unable to win a single bet in his life?


    You seeded! Just as he was about to express his frustration, Three Inch Golden Lotuss voice suddenly rang out. She sounded very pleased.


    He Fu Gui felt a chill as he saw the two great immortals enter through a wall. They still wore those embroidered shoes, crimson dresses and the makeup of female parts in the Opera. However, those things didnt cover their joy. Could it be that you havent noticed those spirits bothering you have all vanished?


    He Fu Gui hadnt snapped out of his sudden sess yet. He looked around nkly and saw nothing else. His body also felt lighter, without the cold and mmy feeling. He looked back at his parents portraits. They were just photographs. What tears could there be?!


    I reallyseeded? He suppressed his exhration.


    Of course. Havent you heard? Even gods and spirits fear the wicked. Ordinary shoes attitude had improved somewhat. You turned the most terrifying, most extreme Yin resentment into your lucky star of gambling. When you gamble now, no matter what you encounter, theres no way you can lose!


    He Fu Gui leapt up in delight. The thought that we would dominate the tables henceforth almost made him mad with joy. He pped himself several times, confirming he wasnt dreaming, before falling to his knees. He kowtowed to the two great immortals, his head thudding against the ground.


    We dont need your kowtows. Were just making a transaction. Remember, just gamble as you please. When the timees, we will tell you what we need you to do. Your gambling luck was gathered with our help. Im sure youre aware of the consequences if you break our agreement. Its definitely not something you can stand. Three Inch Golden Lotus said, a ruthlessness in her voice that covered He Fu Gui in cold sweat. An inexplicable yet concrete fear arose in his heart, but he was too excited and immediately ignored the strange sensation. Especially since it was toote for him to turn back.


    He Fu Gui continued kowtowing while hurriedly responding, I definitely wont break our agreement. I will do whatever the two great immortals ask of me, even if you want my life


    Your life ispletely worthless. Obediently fulfilling our wish is enough! Ordinary shoes said.


    Yes, yes! He stopped beating his head against the ground, ignoring his foreheads bloody state and no longer afraid of the so-called great immortals. Ill go for a round of gambling right away.


    Not waiting until tomorrow? Do you not believe our words, and want to try it out for yourself? Ordinary shoes said.


    Thats not it. Didnt he have zero doubts when we first told him? Three Inch Golden Lotus kindly defended He Fu Gui. Even if this person isnt the biggest gambling addict in the world, he would rank within the top three. Now he has the ability, of course hes immediately going to go gamble. But will the casino let you enter in your current state? Also, do you have any money?


    Two greatgreat immortals might not know this. Well, casinos, they dont care what you look like as long as you have the money to gamble. Its just, about the money He Fu Gui revealed a troubled expression. Even the incense had been bought on credit, and he hadnt eaten a single grain of rice today. How could he have money for gambling?


    Huhu, this is what is meant by rebirth through adversity. Three Inch Golden Lotus sounded as if she were either crying orughing. However, you didnt forget that wed always be with you, right? Like mother and child. Do you need to worry about money if were with you?


    He Fu Guis heart clenched, suddenly recalling that fact. He felt a moment of fear but he no longer had the right to refuse. Besides, if he could gamble and always win, he was willing to pay any price. Therefore, he immediately agreed.


    Before he could nod his head, the two great immortals suddenly rose into the air and dissolved into ck smoke. They shrunk until they became two ruby stud earrings that attached themselves to He Fu Guis earlobes.


    He felt piercing pain in his ears and reached out with his hands. They were covered in blood. He had ended up with ear piercings.


    Itll be easier for you to hear us if were by your ears. Three Inch Golden Lotusughed by his left ear. Besides, luck is expressed via the ears. The moment we left, even if we didnt exact punishment, your luck will flow away through the piercings. However unlucky you were before, the word more will be added to it. Therefore, itll be good if youre obedient.


    Sis, give him money. Ordinary shoes was a little impatient.


    Three Inch Golden Lotus murmured in agreement. He Fu Gui immediately felt something appear in his hand. Raising it, he saw it was actually a stack of hundred yuan bills! .


    That night, after He Fu Gui made it into the casino using all his wits and spit, the god of gamblers was born. He stunned everyone. In one night, he won over a hundred thousand from such a small ce. Then, he started betting at all the casinos in the nearby counties. He went wherever he heard had casinos. In a short half months time, he umted millions.


    With every casino almost going bankrupt, they had tried everything. Cheat? The cheaters inexplicably messed up! Send people to threaten, or even kill him? Those who were sent all suffered horrifying idents!


    Finally, all the dealers ran at the sight of him. They imed he was protected by the heavens and it was impossible for him to lose. All types of gamblers viewed him as a legend, and a role model. The dealers ended up making the money lost to He Fu Gui back from these people. The tiny ce was no longer able to contain him. Someone who had previously argued over a penny till his face turned red now didnt take ces with low limits of a few hundred thousand seriously. The casinos here also didnt dare wee him anymore.


    Therefore, he wanted to gamble throughout the nation, and make his way across the world. The two great immortals that followed him always actually agreed with his thoughts. However, his identity was no longer the same as before. Therefore, he decided first work on his public image. He would hire a secretary from arge city and a ex-special forces bodyguard withputer skills. It was best if the secretary was knowledgeable in thew, because the two great immortals said what they had to do would require a legal consultant.


    He felt is luck was incredible, because the moment he had this thought, a beautiful young city girl came looking for a job. Her name was Yue Xiao Xia.

 Book 8: Chapter 4: Strange Job

    Book 8: Chapter 4: Strange Job


    Trantors note: OMG got ament on thest chapter! Didnt think anyone was reading along and life got a little busy. Sorry for the dy, had a few chapters stockpiled. Enjoy!


    ***


    It had been over three months since Xiao Xia had left the city where she suffered emotional damage, but she had yet to heal. She wanted to forget, but couldnt do it no matter what she did. Whenever she was idle, that persons image appeared in her mind.


    If men were water, Bao Da Tong would be a flowing stream. He would take his lover on a pleasant journey. Wan Li would be a well; sweet, safe, deep and filled with abundance. Ruan Zhan would be like ake in the snowy mountains; cool, isted, deep and immeasurable. The threat of avnches was always present, and by the time she arduously made her way to the top of the mountain, she discovered theke was already frozen. Or perhaps it had always been frozen, and had never melted before!


    Wan Li was so good. Why hadnt she fallen in love with Wan Li?! Even Bao Da Tong was an outstanding man. Why did she love the coldest one?!


    She didnt me him for not loving her. Love was a two-way street and couldnt be forced. What she hated was that he had epted her love and then immediately abandoned it. He had panicked as if he felt extreme regret for expressing his feelings towards her. This left her humiliated and upset. She felt as if the most beautiful feelings she had kept hidden for years had been disdained and mocked by him.


    Truthfully speaking, she was afraid. She was afraid to see him, to talk to him. She didnt know how she was supposed to face him in the future, how they should interact. Therefore, she could only escape.


    She had left after writing a letter of resignation to Director Pan. She didnt say anything to her parents. She was mostly away from home anyway, and her family was already used to it. She also believed Wan Li wouldnt go looking for her at her parents ce. Wan Li knew she preferred to hide elsewhere instead of back home when she encountered issues. Regardless, a mediocrewyer like herself leaving the ce filled with elites would make things easier for Director Pan, who had always covered for her. Her leaving would allow Ruan Zhan to rx. He would no longer need to hide and avoid her. This was the best oue for everyone involved, including herself.


    However, why did her heart constantly palpitate after leaving? It was as if Ruan Zhan was continuously reaching out to her!


    Whenever this happened, she would purposefully distract herself, avoiding their telepathic connection. In her mind, she felt he wouldnt be missing her. If he did, it would just be out of guilt!


    Since that was the case, it was better not to see him until they could remain calm in each others presence.<ol><li>PCTG Chapter 1


    Please enable JavaScript</li><li></li></ol>


    Please enable JavaScriptPCTG Chapter 1


    She lived paycheck to paycheck and didnt have much savings. Therefore, she did her best to be frugal. However, by the time she drifted to this county in the southern part of Sichuan, she was already penniless. Because she had left home out of emotional trauma, she had been wandering aimlessly, hoping to find sce in the beauty of nature. How could she be in the mood to earn money? By the time she thought of going to the Yunnan province to see Ah Bai, she discovered she was out of money.


    Luckily, she found a job posting in the county newspaper she happened to buy. An investor was looking for a secretary and legal consultantbo. The requirements and sry were practically made for her, and she had been at the end of her rope. Without any other options, she went straight to Jingshi Town and applied.


    Miss Yue, this job requires frequent travel. Are you up for it? The employers voice snapped Xiao Xia back to the present.


    Absolutely. Please be at ease. Although it seemed this employer was very satisfied with her education and work experience, Xiao Xia still replied earnestly, hoping she would be hired.


    It was clear from this He Fu Guis appearance that he hade across a windfall. He was covered in riches, wanting nothing more than to disy his wealth. It was iparably vulgar. His features were dull and ordinary. He was tall and thin, as dry as a withered por tree. However, despite his slightly vulgar appearance, he definitely was no pervert. At most he was the type who had the thoughts but dared not act on them. Therefore, as a lone woman she was rtively safe. She didnt have much confidence in anything else, but she trusted her ability to judge people well. Her intuition had never let her down before.


    Ive never been to your city before, but I know the school you graduated from is a famous one. Why would youe to a small ce like this? He Fu Gui couldnt be more satisfied with this Miss Yue who hade looking for the job. Her charming appearance and her elegant demeanor made it clear she was highly educated from a major city. Having such a secretary by his side would look great. However, his good fortune had arrived too suddenly, and it still felt as if he were dreaming. He couldnt help but ask for more details.


    Xiao Xia felt the expected pain in her heart. She covered it up and said, No particr reason. I just felt money isnt that important, and wanted a change of environment. She spoke generously, but Xiao Xia still felt a bit of greed towards the promised sry. She had already decided to go visit Ah Bai and stay in the secluded mountains for a while. However, she had zero survival skills and also didnt want to be a burden on the kind Naman vigers. Therefore, she needed money.


    Working for this local tycoon shouldnt be too difficult. It was fine even if she misjudged him. She had practiced the five element spell to some proficiency, and it was also effective against living people. She hadnt forgotten to take arge stack of talismans from Bao Da Tong before leaving. A few days ago, a man with ill intentions towards her had ended up covered in mud from the spell, almost suffocating. That person was terrified and thought he had encountered a ghost.


    He Fu Gui was going to put on airs and interrogate her further. However, Xiao Xias steady attitude prevented him from saying much. He merely said, Since thats the case, we can confirm things now. The sry and job description will be as agreed. Overtime and vacation will be ording to federalw. Like I said, I have to go on frequent business trips, maybe even travel around the country the whole time. Perhaps internationally too. Youll have to follow along and cannot ask off. Is that fine?


    Xiao Xia nodded. Yes, but I would like a contract. That way both sides are protected.


    He Fu Gui froze, not having expected this. Two voices of approval sounded by his ears. In this half month or so, he had already gotten used to the two great immortals giving him instructions. He was no longer afraid. At this moment, he knew they were pretty satisfied with Yue Xiao Xia, so he signed an employment agreement on the spot. Xiao Xia thus became the secretary of Jingshi Towns nouveau riche, He Fu Gui.


    Xiao Xia was pretty satisfied with this job. Yet if Director Pan was here, he would have lost his temper at her sloppiness. She had only paid attention to the sry and job description, and hadnt bothered to check her employers history or what thepany did. She didnt even investigate whether it was a legal entity. This might not have been a big deal for a jobseeker, but as awyer from a prestigiousw firm, such mistakes were too elementary.


    Yet regardless, she had be He Fu Guis secretary. The very next day, she started apanying her boss on his investment journey.


    Within a few days, she realized the entire Fu Gui Company only consisted of her boss and four bodyguards. Her job was also extremely idle. Apart from going everywhere with her boss, arranging transportation and his schedule, she had nothing to do. She was aplete ornament. Whenever her boss headed out at night, he was only apanied by his bodyguards.


    She felt a little uneasy about these things. There couldnt be such easy money in the world. There also seemed to be more than just herself and the bodyguards in Boss Hes vicinity. There seemed to be something hidden behind the scenes. It was a strange feeling, indistinct yet clear


    That night, the six of them arrived in a flourishing southern city. He Fu Gui hurriedly went to admire the scenery at night. As usual, he left with his four bodyguards, leaving Xiao Xia alone in the luxurious presidential suite.


    Xiao Xia wasnt an idiot, and had her doubts about all this. He Fu Gui said he was doing research on his investments, but he wasnt a government official and had no clear investment goals. He hadnt earned a penny over the past few days, but his room and board were extremely extravagant. He never frowned at such expenditure, as if the money wasnt his. Two days ago, they had even encountered an rming event. A group of people attacked them in the hotels underground parking lot. The four bodyguards busied themselves for a while, but the strangest thing was that some of the thugs took themselves out, their expressions manic as if possessed. Xiao Xia had been terrified.


    What did He Fu Gui actually do? He couldnt be doing something illegal, right? Wouldnt that make her an aplice? The worst thing she could do was to ask him directly. If he really wasnt a good person, her questions would expose her doubts. Although she had some magic, her chances of escaping safely was extremely small considering that he seemed to have some secret protections. Yet if she ignored it, she might get caught up in things if trouble came for He Fu Gui.


    She had fled to avoid trouble. She definitely couldnt get involved in more trouble! After thinking things over, the only choice seemed to be to do some spying. Ever since she started having doubts, she had been paying attention.


    From the sky outside, Xiao Xia knew He Fu Gui was definitely staying out all night. Therefore, she returned to her own suite and went to bed. As she fell fast asleep, she once again dreamt of the person who had broken her heart. He stood with his back facing her next to a river, silent. In her dream, she wasnt as rational and acted upon her emotions, running after him.


    Xiao Xia called out to Ruan Zhan, but he ignored her. Instead, he left. Although she often had this sort of dream, Xiao Xia still felt heart-rending pain. She couldnt help but continue her pursuit.


    She was on a muddy mountain path, every step iparably difficult. It was like she couldnt lift her feet, but she still called and ran after him desperately. Finally, the river ended at a giant waterfall. Ruan Zhan stood at the edge.


    For some reason, she felt he was about to die. Terror gripped her, but an invisible force prevented her from getting closer.


    Ruan Zhan, wait for me. Ill be with you no matter what you do. She shouted, but only the sound of the wind came from her throat.


    Ruan Zhan shifted, slowly turning around.


    Xiao Xia was startled, suddenly feeling the urge to flee. On Ruan Zhans body was actually He Fu Guis face.


    Alright,e with me! He grinned, his teeth red. They were stained by blood! Xiao Xia looked down and saw that he had plucked out his own heart and was eating it!


    Do you like it too? Then have some! He still smiled sluggishly as he stretched his hand out towards her.


    Xiao Xia wanted to run but she couldnt move. She watched as He Fu Gui approached, but couldnt recall how to use the five elements spell. She could only scream. Apart from her voice and He Fu Guis sinisterughter, there was only the sound of flowing water.


    Right as that w-like hand reached her tender neck, Xiao Xia finally awoke from her nightmare!


    Luckily it was just a dream! But even so, it was still so terrifying! Was the dream an omen or her innermost thoughts? What did it mean?


    Also, the sound of flowing water had been too clear. It had been so close, as ifas if it was in her room. Actually, the sound was still there!


    Realizing this, Xiao Xias body tensed,pletely waking from that nightmare. She hid in bed, not daring to move. She tried to see if there was any movement in the dark. At that moment, the sound of water rang out again.


    It wasing from the bathroom.


    Someone was flushing the toiletno, was showering!


    Despite having encountered so many things, Xiao Xia was still uselessly afraid. However, she forced herself not to avoid it or run. She faced her fears, wanting to rely on herself in the future.


    She quietly shifted her arm, taking out a talisman from underneath her pillow. Sensing that it contained the water spell, she silently rehearsed the chant she had been unable to recall in her dream. Then, she focused her attention in the direction of the bathroom.


    She thought back and confirmed that she definitely hadnt left the tap running after showering. The current situation wasnt like the shower was leaking either, because the sound of water started and then stopped repeatedly, as if someone was inside showering. But why would an intruder enter her room to shower instead of robbing or assaulting her?!


    Then who was it?


    After confirming the only strangeness wasing from the bathroom, Xiao Xia lifted the covers extremely slowly. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to approach the bathroom. The pure sheepskin rug underfoot prevented her steps from making any noise. As she got closer, she confirmed the paranormal activity wasing from the bathroom, but the lights werent on.


    Dripdrip


    Xiao Xia had reached the bathroom door at this point. The door was shut but the sound of flowing water inside suddenly stopped. Only the sound of water dripping on the granite could be heard.


    She slowly reached out towards the light switch by the door. Yet before she could press it, the lights suddenly turned on! She sudden re temporarily blinded her. She subconsciously stepped back, holding the talisman in front of her. When her eyes adjusted, she shoved open the door and burst into the bathroom.


    Exhausting the three rivers, waves overflowing to the skies


    She shouted, but did not finish the chant out of fear of harming innocents. She merely kept her guard up and looked around the bathroom, but realized it waspletely empty.


    There was a mirror behind her! She should probably check if there was anything there!


    Xiao Xia turned around.

 Book 8: Chapter 5: Hanged Ghost

    Book 8: Chapter 5: Hanged Ghost


    In the mirror, the reflection of a young woman wearing fine silk pajamas appeared. Her hair was kind of messy, her face pale and still stained by tears. It was her own reflection.


    She still held the talisman with one hand as she stroked her hair with the other. She only rxed after seeing her reflection doing the same movements. But if she was the only one in the mirror and there was nothing else around, it meant she was alone in the bathroom. Then where had the shower noisee from?!


    She turned to look at the showerhead. It seemed to have been just turned off, with water still dripping onto the ground, making the dripping sounds that echoed in the empty bathroom.


    There really was no one else inside, unlessit was someone invisible!


    She shifted her feet and suddenly felt a chill underfoot. Looking down, she noticed the drain waspletely blocked. Cold water had umted on the ground and she had stepped into it with her bare foot. The water had appeared too suddenly and was especially chilly. An ufortable and numbing sensation spread from her foot, causing her body to tense up.


    Furthermore, despite being alone, she kept getting the feeling something was behind her!


    Something was definitely wrong here! Although she didnt have a Yinyang Eye, she had experienced too many supernatural events, and had long since started being able to sense certain things!


    Something seemed to sh near the corner of her eyes. She wasnt able to see it clearly, but something was definitely moving behind her. Xiao Xias heart clenched as she realized it was the source of the bathrooms weirdness! She froze before slowly walking forward a few steps, the water swishing underfoot. Then, she suddenly turned around.


    A woman was stroking her hair in the mirror.


    The face was her own, but she knew that wasnt her! She had been getting more and more afraid, and was currently holding the talisman with one hand while the other hand braced her wrist. She didnt have a third hand to stroke her hair with! Those movements where hers from a minute ago. The mirror was unexpectedly reying that scene.


    Shocked, she stared nkly at the image. At that moment, another head poked out from behind her. It was like it grew from her shoulder. Long hair, bleeding from every orifice, tongue hanging out and a pair of resentful eyes!


    At the same time, her reflection in the mirror changed, turning into that woman!


    Restrict!


    Xiao Xia finally chanted the final word in the spell, pointing forcefully towards the mirror. With a crack that shattered the darkness, the mirror split into pieces, the shards exploding towards Xiao Xia like bullets.<ol><li>Phantom of Fujian: The Story of a G...


    Please enable JavaScript</li><li></li></ol>


    Please enable JavaScriptPhantom of Fujian: The Story of a Ghost P-40


    She didnt move, allowing the broken ss to shoot past her like small flying daggers, striking the area behind her. When the mournful screaming stopped, she slowly turned around. The shards were all stuck into the wall opposite the mirror, forming an indistinct human shape. The shape was covered in spots of brown that looked to be congealed blood!


    Xiao Xia copied Bao Da Tong and formed a hand seal. She actually didnt know how to use it, and was merely acting in order to scare her opponent. She knew that woman hadnt left yet. If she ran now, she would leave herself open to a counterattack.


    Who are you? She asked loudly.


    The response came as a sudden sob.


    What do you want? She suppressed her shivers upon hearing the crying and asked again.


    Wash.damn filthy.wash A womans voice came intermittently.


    Wash? Was that woman just here to shower, and not to harm her? Was she just unlucky, and ended up coincidentally encountering these weird events? But did spirits need to shower? Or had she done something rted to showering while she was alive, or had she really needed a shower?


    Xiao Xia hadnt figured out what to ask next yet when water suddenly burst from the tap. Xiao Xia was quite some distance away and it shouldnt have reached her, but the faucet seemed to have angled itself towards her. Xiao Xia waspletely soaked. The sudden shock caused her false courage to instantly copse.


    She instinctively ran to the door, casting another water spell at the same time. She had only one talisman and her hand seal was also fake. However, since she was using the water spell and there happened to be a bunch of water, she was actually able to use the spell. A small spout of water formed, shooting towards the human figure.


    With a crack, the ceramic wall was split by the seemingly weak water spout. The woman cried out again, the shards of ss falling to the floor. They floated in the water that was pooled on the ground!


    You are an aplice. That woman yelled resentfully. You will die miserably! Her scream became shrill, not only forcing Xiao Xia to cover her ears but even shattering the bathroom lights, plunging the surroundings into darkness!


    Ssh


    The sound of water suddenly rang out, rippled lightly brushing against Xiao Xias ankles. It told her something had also stepped into the water, and was approaching her step by step. She couldnt see anything in the dark. Only the floating shards of ss glimmered with faint light. They looked more like eyes that red at her from every angle!


    FilthyI want to showeryou are an aplice The womans voice echoed in the darkness.


    Xiao Xia almost fainted from fear, but she maintained herst bit of consciousness. Gritting her teeth, she took arge step to her right, groping blindly towards the predetermined location. The tablemp by the bathroom door suddenly turned on. Warm yellow light illuminated a small hemisphere, driving away part of the darkness.


    Xiao Xia used the light to sprint back to the bad, pulling out arge stack of talismans from the bedside table. She randomly took one and aimed it towards the darkness.


    Whoever you are, whatever your grievances, please stay away from me. I cant help you! The metal element talisman in her hand gave her some courage, but her voice still sounded a little timid. If you bother me again, dont me me for being impolite!


    No one responded. However, the sound of water came from the bathroom again.


    Xiao Xia sat on the bed and hesitated for a while. She wondered if she should wait for daylight or go to the bathroom and drive her away. She heard rumors about some hotels being haunted, but she had always assumed those were the smaller and older ones. Who would have thought paranormal activity could also ur in five star hotels? She didnt know whether her luck was just awful or her birthdate was truly so inauspicious. Whatever the case, these things always happened to her. Now that man was no longer by her side, so she was powerless to help no matter how unjust the case was. Yet if this was an evil spirit seeking to do harm, she would have to deal with it herself!


    Making up her mind, she got up and cautiously approached the bathroom door. Raising the talisman, she chanted,Vajra body, Buddhas warding aura, dispel evil!


    This time, she ruthlessly made up her mind to defend herself. Therefore, her heart and mind were both focused. Once the spell was cast, a burst of nging noises rang out from the bathroom. A faint golden glow shed within and the numbing and chilling feeling insidepletely vanished.


    Xiao Xia let out a long breath, knowing that the woman had left. She wearily turned on all the lights in the room and returned to the bedside. Randomly pulling on a shirt, she thought about what to do.


    Based on the might of her five element spells, the bathroom was definitely damaged. Getting charged for it was no problem. He Fu Gui was very casual about money anyway. She had been left to arrange everything during their trip, including the various expenses. But should she tell He Fu Gui about this matter? If she were to tell him, how should she phrase it? He Fu Gui seemed intent on staying here a few days. If she didnt say anything, should she at least change rooms? What would her excuse be? Even if she moved to a different room, would the female ghost leave her alone?


    Xiao Xia finally decided to tell He Fu Gui what had happened for her own safety. She had seen him light incense and pray, although his object of worship was weirdly a pair of embroidered shoes. He even offered a bowl of rice mixed with animal blood. It was clear he was extremely superstitious. If she told him about the female ghost who wanted a shower, he might leave immediately. That way she would be able to avoid this matter.


    The man who had broken her heart had once said spirits couldnt stray far without a vessel.


    Havinge to a decision, she felt a little more at ease. She inadvertently nced towards the curtains. Her thoughts suddenly stirred. She stood up and walked to the window. After mustering up her courage, she pulled the curtains open slightly and peeked outside.


    Outside the window was the hotels amenity area. There was an enormous swimming pool surrounded by beautiful flora. It was the middle of the night so there werent many people around. Yet Xiao Xia still noticed something weird at a nce.


    A woman was hanging in the tree across from her window. Her body hung limply like a cloth bag, swaying in the autumn breeze. As Xiao Xia was peeking, she happened to turn around!


    Xiao Xias room was on the fifteenth floor and she was also a little nearsighted. Spotting the hanged woman should have been a struggle to begin with, yet at that moment, she was actually even able to see the face clearly: long hair, bloody orifices, hanging tongue, it was the woman from the bathroom!


    Shocked, Xiao Xia hurriedly hid behind the curtains. However, she felt she would miss something and peeked out again!


    The hanged womans eyes had initially been closed. Yet they suddenly opened at that moment. Her bloodless lips moved as if she was saying something, yet Xiao Xia couldnt hear or understand her.


    Ding dong


    Someone rang the doorbell, causing her to jump. She leapt for the bed to grab the talismans. While she scrambled, there was a splitting knocking against the door.


    Honored guest, please open up. Did something happen?


    It turned out to be a staff member!


    Honored guest, wereing in! The mans voice rang out again.


    Xiao Xia hurriedly called out in response, stuffing the talismans into her bag. She had just finished when the door was opened.


    Seeing Xiao Xia standing by the bed looking panicked, her clothes in disarray and her hair still dripping wet, the male staff in charge of security seemed a little confused. He nced at the woman next to him, whom Xiao Xia recognized as some sort of manager.


    Excuse me, Miss Yue, right? The women was very professional and knew Xiao Xias name. Apologies for disturbing you. Our staff heard very loud noisesing from this room. The guests next door also heard strange noises. To confirm Miss Yues safety, we came to check things out. Did you need any assistance, Miss Yue?


    Xiao Xia nced towards the door, seeing three security guards behind the two people. Outside, several guests were also poking their heads out curiously. She realized how startling the noises from the bathroom had been and decided to go along with it.


    I dont now. I was asleep and suddenly heard watering from the bathroom. I went to look and the shower turned on by itself, soaking me in water! Xiao Xia recalled, her fearpletely authentic. She vented all the unease she had felt earlier. I ran out in fear and then heard another loud noiseing from the bathroom. I dont know what happened! Thest part was a lie, but her expressionpletely convinced the staff.


    Are you injured? The female manager nced at the open bathroom door and gestured at the security guards. The three immediately got into formation and surrounded the bathroom doorway. The bathroom only had one entrance, and wasnt connected to the outside. As long as the doorway was guarded, if there was a culprit inside, they definitely couldnt get out.


    Im fine, but the lights in there suddenly exploded. Xiao Xia recalled the shattered ss, with an eye reflected inside each piece, and couldnt help but shiver. This is too weird. Is your hotel perhapsunclean?


    Xiao Xias honest appearance also scared the female manager, but she knew the door was still open and worried about the hotels reputation. She hurriedly gave the security officer a nce.


    Ill send someone to investigate. It might very well be some electronics malfunctioning. As you know, its possible for switches and taps to malfunction. If that is the case, let me apologize on the hotels behalf for the fright, Miss Yue. We will definitely give you an exnation.


    She spoke expertly and the security officer hurriedly dispersed the other customers at the same time. Xiao Xia heard him tell the others that due to operator error, the bathroom lights had blown out. Then, he spoke into his walkie talkie before returning to take charge of the investigation.


    The results were as Xiao Xia expected. After the light bulbs were reced, the staff discovered a mess in the bathroom. The mirror was shattered, the pieces falling far away. It was physically impossible to exin. The walls and floor were covered with gashes. The extent of the damage definitely wasnt something the delicate Miss Yue was capable of.


    I also heard a womens voice saying she wanted to shower. No onedied here before, right? Xiao Xia added some fire to the staff members doubts.


    Everyone at the scene turned pale. No one had died at the hotel before, but Miss Yue didnt seem to be lying and the scene was there for them to see. Could it be a haunting?


    Let us give you a new room so you can rest properly first. The situation was too sudden and abnormal. The shrewd and capable female manager and the tough-looking security officer also didnt know how to handle it. They could only try and remedy things first. But we must ask that you not spread word about this matter for now. Our hotels service has always been good. If our reputation gets ruined due to some malfunctioning electronics, wewe ask for your understanding. Once we discuss things, we will give you a satisfactory resolution.


    Xiao Xia knew it wasnt their fault so she didnt make things difficult for them. She straightforwardly agreed and immediately changed rooms. Once everything was done, the sky was brightening. She happened to run into the excited and tired He Fu Gui returning with his four bodyguards.


    What happened? He Fu Gui asked.


    Xiao Xia felt the bodyguards didnt need to know about this matter and pulled him to the side, speaking in his ear, I encountered a ghost.


    He Fu Gui immediately stiffened. At the same time, Xiao Xia felt a wave of difort and dizziness. She felt it was extremely cold near He Fu Guis ear, as if something was blowing wind next to it. His reaction also seemed a little too extreme.

 Book 8: Chapter 6: Spirit Medium

    Book 8: Chapter 6: Spirit Medium


    Up close, Xiao Xia saw a pair of earrings with red gemstones in He Fu Guis ears.


    She had only thought him tacky previously, seemingly wishing to wear a giant golden ring on each finger. The gold chain around his neck was thick like those of a bicycle. She had never noticed that his earrings were so simple, delicate and exquisite.


    She wasnt sure what those red gemstones were. They gave off a chill, and made He Fu Guis face seem unusually pale. What are your earrings made out of? Xiao Xia blurted.


    He Fu Gui took a step back, seeming a little guarded for some reason. They were an inheritance. Is something wrong? No, I just think theyre very beautiful. Xiao Xia knew he didnt want to tell her so didnt ask further. As expected, they were antiques. Otherwise, how could He Fu Gui have such things based on his tastes. Come talk in my room. He Fu Gui waved his hand at Xiao Xia and led her back to his room.


    Xiao Xia recounted the events of the night, though she of course hid her minor use of magic. She secretly observed He Fu Guis expression as she spoke, seeing him looking more and more afraid. At times, he even seemed to space out, as if listening to someone else speaking. He muttered to himself for a while before asking, Did that female ghost say anything else? What did she look like? Is Chairman He familiar with thatwoman? Xiao Xia astutely sensed something.


    He Fu Gui froze for a moment, then said a little angrily, I was born and raised in Jingshi Town, and have nevere here before. How could I be familiar with her? Secretary Yue, isnt your imagination a little too rich? Apologies, Chairman He. I was just speaking randomly. Xiao Xia apologized, but felt He Fu Gui was being evasive. But since this ce isnt clean, should we leave? No, I havent won He Fu Gui halted his tongue, and spoke again after a while. I still have business and cannot leave for now. If Secretary Yue doesnt like this ce, we can change hotels. Im going to sleep for a bit. You can make the decision.


    Xiao Xia could only agree. Seeing his displeased expression, she tactfully took her leave. She was truly exhausted after being tormented all night. Her new room faced the sun. She opened the curtains wide, and only dared sleep with the sun shining on her body. Despite this, she still slept extremely uneasily. She kept having those strange dreams. She dreamt of Ruan Zhans lonely and dashing figure facing away from her, causing her incessant heartache yet remaining untouchable. She dreamt she was in a small, wet alley being bitten by several vicious dogs. She dreamt a rope was trying to slip around her neck. Finally, she dreamt that she burst into a room and saw He Fu Gui sitting there. However, he had three heads. Apart from his own, there was one on each of his shoulders. They were both crimson female faces that glittered like gems!


    The dream startled her awake and she was unable to fall back asleep. Wan Li had said she was easily affected by her subconscious mind. Could the past few hours have caused some psychological trauma? She forced herself to be strong, but the current situation made her recall when she had first met Ruan Zhan. Another wave of bitterness rose in her heart. She had decided not to miss him, but if reason could ovee emotions, those emotions wouldnt be real!<ol><li>Hawk Spirit Animal & Totem - Se...


    Please enable JavaScript</li><li></li></ol>


    Please enable JavaScriptHawk Spirit Animal & Totem - Secret Symoblism


    Looking at her watch, she saw it was almost noon. Xiao Xia knew He Fu Gui and the bodyguards would still be fast asleep. She got out of bed, washed up and decided to stroll around before changing hotels.


    Walking in the bustling city during fall weather, Xiao Xia felt refreshed andfortable. She didnt have a destination and merely wandered around, gradually getting further away from the city center. She came to a section of old alleyways in what seemed to be a historic district. After a few twists and turns, she, who was famously bad with directions, started to get lost. However, she wasnt worried. She just needed to get a taxi straight back to the hotel. Getting lost in the city wasnt a big deal nowadays.


    She still walked slowly while appreciating the historical architecture. While she was ncing around, she identally ran into someone. She apologized profusely, but that person ignored her while crying. She looked at the person in confusion, seeing that she was a woman in her forties. Her face was covered in tears, her expression filled with unspeakable sorrow. It made others involuntarily feel sad just seeing her. Its fine. She just saw a deceased rtive of hers. A voice sounded from behind Xiao Xia, startling her. She had been focused on that stumbling middle-aged woman and hadnt noticed anyone behind her. Deceased rtive? Xiao Xia repeated, assuming it was some local saying that made her misunderstand. Arent you here to help Liu Standing behind her was another middle-aged woman who seemed ready to head out. Because the person Xiao Xia ran into happened to be outside her house, she had assumed Xiao Xia hade with her. I just wandered here inadvertently. Did something happen? Xiao Xia was a little curious.


    The woman hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to chat with Xiao Xia. See the end of the alley? She stepped out of her doorway and pointed ahead.


    Xiao Xia only just realized that the alley was a dead end. There was arge house with a greyish white surrounding wall. It was around two stories tall, the ck doors and windows slightly crooked in the wall, seeming ready to copse at any moment. All in all, the entire building gave off a solemn feeling that felt very jarring. It seemed to be squeezing itself into the alley. Two brothers used to live in thatrge house. After they moved abroad, they left it to their widowed rtive who had been living in the countryside. The middle-aged woman was very chatty but her expression was a little mysterious and reverent. That Auntie Liu is a very good person. She helps anyone who needs it. Its just that her line of work is a little scary. Look, there are no children ying in the alley despite it being the middle of the day. Everyone stays home, afraid of encountering something unclean. Ai, I cant afford to live anywhere else. I wouldnt live in such a sinister area otherwise. That type of work should be done in the countryside. Its not good for the city. If it werent for the fact that Auntie Liu is such a good person without any other means of making a livingWhat kind of work? Xiao Xia was a little curious. Auntie Liu has some abilities. The woman lowered her voice. Shes able to see andmunicate with spirits. I personally witnessed it before. She cast a spell and the spirit possessed her body. It spoke and acted in the same way the spirit did when it was alive. The person who sought her help didnt spot anything amiss. Everyonees doubtful but leaves crying their eyes out. But what she does is a secret, and she usually urges customers not to do it. Therefore, not many know about it. Despite this, the neighbors feel that this ce is covered with sinister ghostly aura, and dont dare approach her house.


    So she was a spirit medium!


    Wan Li was enlightened. Her thoughts stirred and she felt an impulse enter her mind. Therefore, she thanked the middle-aged woman and started walking towards the grey building, ignoring the womans startled and disapproving expression.


    Since she was a spirit medium, since she had the ability, then Xiao Xia would ask her to help her visit her departed grandmother! She had many things she hadnt been able to tell her. Life was filled with many regrets. It would be great if she could remedy some of it!


    Creak


    The wooden door let out a frightening groan. Inside the house was pitch ck and silent. Xiao Xia couldnt help but chuckle bitterly. Why did these ces always feel simr? Is someone there? She squinted, adjusting to the dark environment. Yes. An aged voice came from the stairwell. At the same time, there was a click and several white lights flickered on. Having just adjusted to the dark, Xiao Xia had to shut her eyes for a few seconds. Did it blind you? An old woman made her way downstairs with difficulty. But it cant be helped. Customers are afraid of the dark, yet summoning those from the other world requires some darkness. Therefore, I can only block out the light from the outside while making the lights in here a little brighter.


    She was especially diminutive and thin. Although her Chinese-styled clothes were worn, they were clean and tidy. Her grey hair was also perfectlybed. She was different from what Xiao Xia expected, and didnt feel like a spirit medium at all. Instead, she felt kind and amiable, no different from the elderly sunbathing at the park every day. Its fine. Xiao Xia saw Auntie Liu had trouble walking and hurriedly went to support her. Yet she had just touched the elder when Auntie Liu made a sound and looked her over. Lass, let me tell you. Reluctance to part with a loved one is normal. It is one of lifes trials. She patted Xiao Xias hand, her palm coarse and warm. But its best not to disturb those who have departed. Your reluctance will only make it harder for them. Dying of old age is a part of life. Why refuse to let go? The grief inside will linger even if you see the one you want. It is a burden for those in the other world, and Im afraid itll make things harder for them. Its best not to see them at all. But I have many things I want to say. Xiao Xia couldnt help but choke up. Ai, silly child. The elder sighed. Even if you say those things, they wont be of use anymore. The past can never be changed. Since that is the case, why disturb their rest?! Besides Before Xiao Xia could decide, Auntie Liu continued speaking. There is dark aura around your brows. Your Yang mes are covered in coldness. Im afraid you encountered something foul recently, right?


    Xiao Xia was startled, not expecting the elder to realize it at a nce. She hadnt nned on telling anyone else, but the elder seemed to have some charm that lowered her guard, causing her to recount everything that happenedst night. It included her doubts about He Fu Gui, but she still didnt mention the bit of magic she had.


    The elder pondered for a long while before speaking. That female ghost is very fierce. If you had hidden and avoided provoking her, things would be fine. But now The elder nced at Xiao Xias amulet. Although your Yang aura is weak, you have karmic ties with Buddha. Furthermore, that warding object of yours isnt ordinary. It contains a very strong willpower and external magic force. Theres definitely two people who love you to the extreme protecting you.


    Xiao Xia didnt speak, but her heart ached and she immediately teared up. Her grandma definitely loved her the most in this world, but she had passed away. As for the one who added the magic on her amulet, did he really love her? Why did she faintly sense it, but was never able to grab hold of that feeling? The best thing to do now is to keep your distance from that female ghost. Although she is fierce, her powers arent strong. With this amulet, you wont have any issues. The elder continued speaking. But the chill around your Yang fire isnt something that hanged ghost could maintain. I can only say there is an object of utmost poisoned resentment in your vicinity. You must be especially wary of it! Could it be my boss Xiao Xia was shocked, not having been aware that she was already contaminated. But he is able to roam around during the day, it shouldnt beor is he carrying something? Xiao Xia recalled those particrly beautiful earrings that made her extremely ufortable.


    She had experienced many supernatural events, and knew antiques are easily possessed. Especially since He Fu Gui was truly acting weird. Just what was he doing? Why did he always leave during the night mysteriously? Why was his money seemingly endless? She had been too anxious in finding a job, and hadnt noticed anything at all. Had she stepped into a trap yet again? Who was the target of those hidden in the shadows this time? Was it a coincidence that she was chosen as He Fu Guis secretary? From what youve told me, your boss is definitely no good. Lass, heed my words, stay away from him. The elder exhorted.


    Being receptive to advice is important. Xiao Xia knew she wasnt capable enough and also didnt want to provoke trouble. Therefore, she decided to take the elders advice. But she wasnt able to leave right away. She had no money, and she also had to act natural. If there really was something wrong with He Fu Gui, he would be suspicious if she suddenly wanted to leave. She felt that he currently had no ill intent towards her, so she nned on acting oblivious for two weeks and leave after getting her paycheck.


    Havinge to a decision, Xiao Xia and the elder chatted a while longer. She even went out and brought some food back, promising to visit in the future, before leaving.


    By the time she finished booking the new hotel and got back, it was already sunset. The moment she walked into the lobby, she saw He Fu Gui pacing around impatiently. Seeing her approach, he said sternly, Secretary Yue, where have you been? I didnt hire you to stroll around.


    Xiao Xia frowned, a little angry. She knew getting mistreated was inevitable when working for others. However, not even Director Pan had criticized her in front of so many people before. This rural tycoon with his murky background who might havemitted atrocities was actually humiliating her like this?! Well that was also fine. Falling out with him would give her an excuse to quit. Had Chairman He instructed me to do anything? You didnt employ me to be on call 24/7. Xiao Xia said coldly. Since you have me work evenings, Im off the clock during the day. Whatever I do during that time has nothing to do with you. ording to thew, citizens have the right to rest. No matter how awesome you are, you arent above thew!


    She spoke loudly and righteously, stunning the people in the lobby as they waited to see how the boss would lose it. He Fu Gui had never been angered like this after starting his winning streak, especially in front of so many onlookers. His face reddened in fury. Right as he was about to explode, he suddenly froze as if hearing something. Then, he strangely nodded and said to Xiao Xia, Then are you on the clock now? I await your instructions. Didnt you want to change hotels? If youve found a new one, give me the address. Ill leave the rest to you.


    Xiao Xia red at He Fu Gui, seeing the repressed rage in his eyes. She felt the matter was off, but it wasnt convenient to say anything at the moment. She gave him the knew hotels address and went upstairs. Ive never seen such an unruly employee before. She might have some uncertain rtionship with that local tycoon!


    The onlookers gossiped but He Fu Gui could only hear two voices. What an oversight. That secretary of yours isnt an ordinary person! Three Inch Golden Lotus spoke into his left ear. I really didnt notice that the women with weak Yang mes actually had a protective treasure. Say, do you think shes aware of it herself? Definitely. Ordinary shoes said in his right ear. Didnt you see? When she got angry, there was very faint spirit power around her. She might know some magic. Well have to see if shes here to cause trouble. Hmph, at this point, nothing can stop us. Three Inch Golden Lotus sneered.

 Book 8: Chapter 7: Unavoidable Matter

    Book 8: Chapter 7: Unavoidable Matter


    Wan Li opened the door to the bedroom and saw Ruan Zhan sitting cross-legged on the bed. His face was pale and he was covered in sweat. His brows were tightly knit, and he looked ready to keel over. Wan Li let out a soft sigh. It had been a hundred days since Xiao Xia had fled. They hadnt been able to find any trace of her to this day.


    That damnss was actually that fierce when she lost her temper. She didnt give herself or anyone else the opportunity to fix things. Yet perhaps only a woman like that would be so thorough in both love and hate, so stubborn and pure!


    Having known Xiao Xia for so many years, he had never seen her so angry and despairing. She actually held a de to her own neck, scaring the three of them into backing off. They nned on talking things through once she had calmed down, but she had actually been so decisive she had vanished in the middle of the night. She didnt even bring a change of clothes before leaving, merely bringing a backpack that probably contained her wallet, identifications and debit cards. Yet these things definitely wouldnt keep her afloat for long.


    She had also taken the five element talismans Bao Da Tong had drawn for her.


    When they found out, he had known she wouldnt being back any time soon, if ever! No one understood Xiao Xia better than he did. She might at first feel humiliated and hurt at being disdained and manipted by the person she loved most. Yet with her kind and innocent nature, she would definitely forgive Ruan Zhan for everything. Yet she still wouldnt return, and might instead hide even more thoroughly. He had once mocked her for being a little ostrich, sticking her head into the sand whenever she encountered something scary or unbearable. It seemed he hadnt been mistaken. She had truly gone into hiding.


    The three of them had searched everywhere. They had first gone to thew firm. Director Pan had ended up flipping out, stuffing the resignation letter she had snuck onto his desk in Wan Lis hands. He had said her resignation was not epted, and she should get the hell back here. Things needed to be discussed in person, and the few words she had written werent worth anything. He had looked after her so carefully, how could she be so irresponsible and just leave as she pleased. Have here back obediently at once!


    Director Pans words told Wan Li that the elder truly cherished that sloppy and careless junior of his. He wasnt biased towards her just because she was his student!


    Since they didnt get any information about Xiao Xia from thew firm, he took a business trip and stopped by her hometown. Xiao Xias parents weed him warmly, and asked him to watch over their daughter. Her mom kept shooting him furtive nces, like that of a mother-inw towards her son-inw. Yet how could he feel any joy. Luckily, he had managed to inconspicuously find out Xiao Xia had made a call, confirming that she was safe and sound. That made him feel a bit of relief.


    He couldnt tell her parents that she had gone missing. He knew she loved her family a lot. She definitely wasnt willing to get them involved. Therefore, despite her not being around anymore, he still considerately kept her secrets.


    They had searched all the ces she might go, and asked around everywhere she might appear. But there wasnt any hint of her. They were currently all out of ideas. Although Xiao Xia was sloppy, she was still a smart person. If she wanted to hide, they wouldnt be able to find her.<ol><li>CHANDNI Amv - The Uncaged


    Please enable JavaScript</li><li></li></ol>


    Please enable JavaScriptCHANDNI Amv - The Uncaged


    However, Ruan Zhan wasnt willing to give up. He wasnt willing to calmly wait, because he was running out of time. He only had half a year until his Cmity of Threes. He wanted to meet her before he died, see her, and have her no longer be angry at him. Therefore, he searched like mad, leaving the barpletely to Bao Da Tong. He frequently used his space warping spell and telepathy, ignoring his bodys condition until he became ragged.


    That was the way of things. The nicer things always hurt the most. Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan loved each other too much, so they ended up inadvertently hurting each other. Ruan Zhan hurt Xiao Xias heart, and Xiao Xias departure was basically harming Ruan Zhans life.


    Wan Li sometimes wondered whether Ruan Zhans cmity had something to do with his feelings. It was a possibility. Many heroes and good men fell to the word emotion, let alone a recluse like Ruan Zhan who had his heart roughly broken into by Xiao Xia! He had always been someone who didnt easily fall in love, but once he loved someone he wouldnt be able to take it back!


    Ah Zhan, shes intentionally blocking off her mental connection with you. Spending your mana wildly like this wont help! Wan Li said helplessly. At this rate, even if she returned you would be dead! If that happened, she would also die of grief.


    Ruan Zhan heard Wan Lis words and his heart shook. He opened his eyes but remained silent. Wan Li wouldnt understand. He sensed Xiao Xias thoughts every night. Although he couldnt tell where she was, he knew that she missed him. Imagining her all alone in some random little inn twisted his heart in pain. He didnt know whether she had anything to eat. Had she gotten sick? Had she been crying?


    This was all his fault! Why hadnt he suppressed and controlled his feelings back in Hongqing Town? He had then used the wrong method to rectify his mistake, causing the situation to be irreparable. If she hated him, he was willing to leave. He wasnt looking to get together with her. He could even endure not seeing her, as long as he knew she was safe and happy. He wouldnt have any regrets. Now that she had left on her own, how could he feel at ease?!


    Last night, he had sensed her terror. This caused his heart to burn with anxiety. He had risked spitting up blood to try and find her location, but it was still in vain. She had refused to respond. Although she had ended up unharmed, he still couldnt rest easy.


    We must find her as soon as possible! Its too dangerous for a girl to be out alone. Wan Li stood up by supporting himself against the wall.


    Wan Li looked at him and made a sound of agreement. Actually, they said the same things every day. They had already said it for a hundred days, but there was still no result. Looking at Ruan Zhans appearance, there was no way he would let Xiao Xia go if he failed to ovee his tribtion. What would happen then? Unrequited love between human and ghost?


    No, he had to help them somehow. He wouldnt even mind risking his own life!


    Perhaps if you didnt pursue so relentlessly, she might let her guard down. Wan Li sudden had a sh of inspiration. She definitely has trouble facing you, so she will shun any attempts you make at connecting with her. But if you no longer attempt it, her impatient nature might very well cause her to drop her guard. Then, you might find her right away after figuring out some n.


    Ruan Zhan froze and then nodded. You are right. I didnt think of that. Currently sheseems to run the moment I call out to her. Therefore, Im never able to sense her surroundings, and thus am unable to find her location.


    Might as well try anything since the situation is hopeless. Weve tried everything apart from this. That damnss, still running away from home at her age. Once we find her, Im going to keep some of her blood on hand. That way, you can use your flying cranes to track her if she runs away again. Its better than running around like headless flies. Wan Li gave Ruan Zhan a doubtful look. However, are you able to stop yourself from thinking about her?


    I will force myself.


    It was true, he was best at forcing himself. He had always been forcing himself. No one lived as wearily and arduously as he did.


    For several nights in a row, Xiao Xia suddenly stopped sensing the indistinct thoughts. The severing of such a bond caused her heart to break.


    Time truly healed all wounds. He had already abandoned her, and was no longer looking for her! Wasnt that what she had wanted? Then why did it hurt so much? Was she still pining after his love? Fool! He had long since abandoned her. From the moment he erased her memory, it meant he didnt want to be entangled with her.


    She clearly knew this, but was still subconsciously hoping for something. It seems women were all greedy! Howughable!


    Xiao Xiay in bed, mocking herself, but her face was covered in tears. Her heart was so tired it could barely keep beating. Shepletely failed to notice that the floor to ceiling window which had been utched had silently opened by itself.


    From the day she had encountered that ghost, they had stayed in the city for another three days. Then, they had gone to another ce as if they were on a cruise. The hanged ghost had no longere to bother her after they had changed hotels that day.


    As usual, He Fu Gui slept during the day and went to research investment targets at night. As for her, she remained idle during the day, tasting her emotional anguish while handling various errands for He Fu Gui. She also drafted a legal document.


    The document was a business contract that involved the mining of Jingshi Towns Ironhead Mountain. It signified He Fu Guis intent to develop his hometown after his travels. As for what precious minerals Ironhead Mountain contained despite being unmined for so long, how He Fu Gui came to that decision and how he nned on mining it, Xiao Xia had no idea.


    The reason why the contract hadnt been signed while they were in Jingshi Town was twofold. Firstly, thew wasnt that rigorous in a small ce like that. Secondly, it was also possible that He Fu Gui didnt have sufficient funds at the time. But since then, Xiao Xia had never seen him do any actual business. Where had he raised the capital? Even if he had the money, he was both anxious to get the contract signed yet also seemed to be in no hurry to return. The entire matter was irrational and strange.


    However, Xiao Xia wasnt really interested in these things. She just faintly felt He Fu Gui was definitely doing something illegal. She was currently dealing with heartbreak and couldnt be bothered with anything else. She just had to get through this week, get this months paycheck and then leave!


    Of course, she might make an anonymous report to the police. If there was something wrong with He Fu Gui, the government would naturally send investigators after him. She didnt need to worry about it!


    A gust of cold wind swept over, causing Xiao Xia to shiver. She raised herself up and noticed the floor-to-ceiling windows were open. She was a little confused since she seemed to remember them being closed. It was almost November and they were currently in the central regions. The nights were cold, so how could she sleep with the windows open?


    After some thought, she decided to turn on the lights and walk over to the window.


    She was very careful, but hadnt expected yet another sudden gust of wind. It was as if someone outside was pushing against the window, preventing her from closing it. She instinctively pushed harder, and although she managed to shut the window, the white curtains were swept upwards. As it dropped back down, it wrapped around her neck as though it were alive.


    Startled, she reached up to grab it, but it was faster. After wrapping around her neck twice, it suddenly jerked upwards, hanging her by her neck!


    The sense of suffocation hit her immediately, letting her experience the feeling of being hanged. She desperately tried to raise her hands but wasnt able to do so at all. In her ears, a womans sinisterughter rang out. Bitch! Ill let you have a taste of my suffering! Try using your magic to hurt me!


    Xiao Xia wasnt able to speak. Piercing pain spread from her lungs throughout her body. She could see a shadow above the chandelier in the middle of the room. It swayed, hanged by its own hair. It was the female ghost that was after her. After several days of silence, she had actually followed her here. Xiao Xias painsted for only a few seconds when a stream of warmth shot towards her neck, causing the curtains to suddenly release her. She plummeted to the floor!


    The hanged ghost didnt expect Xiao Xia to escape, and let out an enraged shriek. She shot over and wrapped her hands around Xiao Xias neck, but the moment she made contact, she was deflected by a yellow sh.


    Without stopping to catch her breath, Xiao Xia raised the talisman in her hand and sent a fire spell shooting over! Her mana wascking but the hanged ghost was caught off guard and the range was short. Therefore, she was quickly forced into a corner by the spell. With a sh of insight, Xiao Xia hurriedly sent out another fire spell, igniting the wall above the female ghost. The fire was weak but temporarily remained in ce, trapping her!


    Release me, you bitch! She screamed.


    Shut up! If you want to get roasted by the Yang energy from a bunch of people rushing in here, you can keep shouting! Xiao Xia rubbed her neck, her anger oveing her fear. If you call me bitch again, Ill ssh a ck dogs blood on you. Whats up with you? I never provoked you. Whos really the bitch here?


    Her threat really caused the other party to quiet down a little. Only now did Xiao Xia realize that despite the ferocity of this good sis that attacked her, most likely due to being unreconciled with her unjust demise, she probably hadnt been impressive when she was alive. She wasnt actually that hard to handle. Xiao Xia had just been overly terrified previously. She was really useless, not bing any braver despite having learnt the five elements spell.


    The amulet had saved her once again. The reason it hadnt reacted right away was because it had gotten tangled in her shoulder straps as she had tossed around in bed. The increased distance from her heart probably caused its reaction to be dyed!


    Why are you always after me? Do I owe you something? Xiao Xia asked angrily.


    Its your fault for being together with him. He isnt a good person, so you arent either! The other party struggled, but it seemed Bao Da Tongs talismans were very powerful. She failed to escape and remained curled in the corner.


    Xiao Xia froze, He Fu Guis face immediately appearing in her mind. Are you talking about He Fu Gui? Im just working for him. No matter your connection with him, it has nothing to do with me. You should go seek him out. Hes in the presidential suite upstairs! Xiao Xia suggested kindly.


    You think I dont want to? That woman said resentfully. He has yakshas guarding him. I cant get close.


    So you bully me instead? How capable, picking the soft persimmon to squeeze! Xiao Xia felt the one before here was practically unreasonable. Furious, shepletely forgot her fear. Yet she had just spoken when the others words registered.


    Yakshas? What are those? Also, just who was this woman?

 Book 8: Chapter 8: Yakshas

    Book 8: Chapter 8: Yakshas


    Who are you? Xiao Xia asked.


    The female ghost didnt answer, merely ring at her. Her face that leaked blood from all seven orifices looked very horrifying.


    Speak, or do you want me to burn you with fire talismans? Xiao Xia made a threatening gesture.


    You are an aplice!


    Im not an aplice! Ive only worked for him for less than a month. Although you arent human anymore, you should still be reasonable!


    Hmph!


    Stop blowing air out of your nose and tell me who you are. Or else Im really going to burn you!


    Hmph!


    Fine, youre the one who forced me! Southern Trigram of heavenly mes, form the state of enlightenment.


    I am He Fu Guis wife! That female ghost finally revealed her past. She started crying. I am his wife! I married him when I was twenty. I never did anything wrong, but he tricked me and sold me off abroad after losing in gambling!


    Xiao Xia was stunned, not expecting this answer.


    Wait, wait, you said he gambles, and that he sold you off?! That scum, thew really amounts to nothing! Xiao Xia instinctively believed the female ghost, but it was still hard for her to ept. She already knew He Fu Gui wasnt a good person after observing him during this period of time. Yet she didnt think he was vile to this degree. She had grown up in an innocent environment, having lived in a major city all her life. As awyer, she had seen the darker side of human nature before, but this was her first time encountering a case of selling ones wife.


    Its one thing for him to gamble his belongings away and end up too poor to support a family. Yet he actually sold me out of the province because I had no family of my own remaining! He Fu Guis wife grew emotional as she spoke. When we got there, I woke up and refused no matter what. He ended up drugging me, allowing others to defile me! I wanted to run, but couldnt. I could only hang myself to escape. But I was defiled, so damn filthy. I want to wash myself, I want to shower!


    Only then did Xiao Xia understand why this pitiful woman first appeared in the bathroom. She also understood her misfortune was all due to being implicated by He Fu Gui. The hanged ghost wanted revenge but couldnt get close to him. She could only vent her anger on Xiao Xia!<ol><li>THE INSECTS 8


    Please enable JavaScript</li><li></li></ol>


    Please enable JavaScriptTHE INSECTS 8


    No ones soul is filthy.Xiao Xia tried tofort her, but realized that no matter how pitiful, the other party wanted to harm her. She could only step on the brakes. Since its gotten to this point, you should try and get over it


    I want revenge! I want him dead! Dead! I want him to pay with his life! The hanged ghost suddenly started screaming. She desperately tried to free herself of the fires suppression, her inhuman roars shocking the soul.


    Her expression was too mournful, causing Xiao Xias fear which had been suppressed due to her anger to rise again. She stepped back several steps in fright. Her mana was extremely weak to begin with and she had relied on the orthodox Daoist spell and Bao Da Tongs talismans to barely suppress the other party. The hanged ghost immediately broke free of her suppression and shot towards the window like a gust of ck wind. She smacked against the ss and then swiftly vanished!


    Xiao Xia wasnt able to react to any of it, merely standing nkly in ce. After a moment, she realized she had walked into the wolfs den. He Fu Gui never worked but lived an extravagant lifestyle. He always went out at night, switching location frequently. He must be earning his money from various underground casinos. The nation had ouwed gambling, but it was impossible to root out underground casinos. This provided people like him plenty of space. But based on his frivolous spending, he most likely only won. His wife mentioned he had yakshas protecting him. That might be why he won all his gambles.


    As for why the yakshas helped him and why he wanted to purchase a mine, there was likely some underlying reason.


    No, she had to leave immediately. She couldnt wait another month. Regardless, she handled all of He Fu Guis daily expenses. She could just take it all. The amount of money was around a year of her sry. She only took around three weeks worth and donated the rest to Naman Vige for road construction. He Fu Guis money was ill-gotten. Not donating it to the poor would be letting Lord Gambling God down. She was awyer and this was something illegal. Stealing this amount could even be ssified as a felony. However, she figured He Fu Gui wouldnt dare report her!


    She really wanted to resolve the other injustices here, but she knew she shouldnt act rashly due to herck of ability. She could only leave first and keep herself safe before trying to think of something. How could she rest easy letting this scumbag roam free?!


    Also, who were those two yakshas?


    Ho, quite impressive. You really do have some magic.The tone of an opera performer sounded suddenly from behind.


    Xiao Xia felt the hairs on her back stand on end and she jumped. Such a terrifying tone would frighten anyone to death!


    The rooms door was locked behind her but two women in theatrical makeup had appeared. They wore red qipao and embroidered shoes. One had a pair of three-inch golden lotus shoes while the other had normal sized ones. They stood side by side, the narrow doorway seeming like a bottomless abyss in contrast to their figures.


    Kill her! The woman wearing ordinary shoes sneered.


    Along with her voice, they suddenly shed in front of Xiao Xia. However, she had already reced her amulet in its proper spot. When the shadows approached, it suddenly gave off light. The light was strong enough that it resembled a torch. Xiao Xia had never seen her amulet react so fiercely.


    The yellow light fell upon the two womens faces, allowing Xiao Xia to see their true, horrifying appearances beneath the makeup. Because they were so close, Xiao Xia suddenly realized the two yakshas were transformed from He Fu Guis ruby earrings. She felt the same sensation she had felt when she first got close to the earrings.


    What an impressive protective treasure! The light caused the two to retreat several steps. Ordinary shoes said viciously, Looks like you have an incredible acquaintance. Unfortunately, no one can save you now.


    Xiao Xia took the opportunity to swiftly run to her bedside and grab all her talismans.


    Vajra body, Buddhas warding aura, dispel evil!


    She forcefully threw out her golden talismans, but the spell that had caused such great effects in the bathroom the other day was like a firecracker now. It failed to summon any force, vanishing a few feet away from the two yakshas!


    Ha, just a few months worth of cultivation. However, this talisman is a little interesting. Unfortunately, it ended up in your hands.Three-inch golden lotusughed. Whether you were sent here by someone or encountered us coincidentally, there is only one oue.She instantly approached once again.


    Xiao Xia couldnt bother about her fear anymore. Her survival instinct caused her to evade with all her strength, throwing out all of her remaining spells.


    Southern Trigram of heavenly mes, form the state of enlightenment, refine!


    Exhausting the three rivers, waves overflowing to the skies, restrict!


    With the azimuthal might of the earth, shift the three mountains, suppress!


    Wooden azure dragon, conjure countless swords, sh!


    Strength from Mt. Tai, stone general, strike!


    However, this was all useless against the two yakshas. Xiao Xia was like a mouse in the cats mouth, without any chance of escape.


    Deathes for everyone, stop running! Three-inch golden lotus blocked her path, curling a finger towards Xiao Xias heart.


    Just who are you people? What do you want!?


    Still so nosy despite your imminent demise! Ordinary shoes answered. She suddenly moved in front of Xiao Xia. Theres no need for you to know!


    Xiao Xia saw the exquisite embroidered peony on the red qipao fill her vision, and figured she might be done for! Ruan Zhan had broken off his attempts to contact her telepathically. No one woulde save her. But if she died, how would Ruan Zhan treat her soul?


    Yet the expected, frightening sensation didnte. Instead, there was an ear-shattering explosion. Then came the sound of shattering ss and a second explosion. Cries and shouts along with the hotels fire rm sounded along with the glow of raging mes outside the window.


    Xiao Xia instinctively ducked, narrowly avoiding the killing blow. She held her amulet in one hand and a talisman in the other against the two yakshas.


    What happened? Three-inch golden lotus asked. Her voice was still the steady opera recital, but her tone was a little agitated.


    All fiends feared fire. Although the huge mes caused by the explosions were ordinary mes, they were too sudden and too fierce. The yakshas might be strong, but they were still momentarily at a loss. They didnt know whether to finish Xiao Xia first or leave.


    Praise be the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Taking the opportunity, Xiao Xia chanted loudly. Perhaps because the yakshas were too evil, the amulet red up like a holyntern. Light spilled from Xiao Xias raised hand, causing the yakshas to shrink away urgently back towards the door.


    Want some mutually assured destruction? Xiao Xia said provocatively, having grown angry from the bullying. Although Ive only trained for a few months, I can definitely drag things out until the fire spreads over. Want to try it?


    Ordinary shoes sneered and was about to shoot over. Xiao Xia finished chanting her spell, the glowing light of the amulet yet to fade. At that moment, in the midst of the chaos, He Fu Guis voice rang out.


    Great immortals, great immortals, save me!


    The two yakshas had truly been summoned by He Fu Gui. Although it wasnt clear why they were involved with him, they definitely had some use for him. They couldnt just let him burn to death!


    The two yakshas looked at each other. Although they were unwilling, they understood it was best to leave quickly. Normally, killing someone like Yue Xiao Xia was like crushing an ant. However, her luck was good. Such a violent explosion actually urred right as they were about to act, allowing their prey to escape.


    You wont get away! They spoke pretty much in unison before swiftly vanishing.


    Xiao Xias legs turned limp and she almost copsed. Yet the situation was urgent and she didnt have time for weakness. Therefore, she hurriedly grabbed the clothes and backpack next to the bed and ran out of the room. She had taken fire safety training before, and her mind was still alert. Therefore, she sessfully got out of the hotel via the fire escape.


    The question now was how to get away without being found by the yakshas. They might very well find her if she just left. She wasnt even sure whether or not they were secretly watching her. She wanted to go find Ah Bai, but she couldnt put her in danger. She had to shake them off somehow!


    She quickly put on her clothes while looking around. She had thought that such a loud noise must have been caused by a gas explosion. Yet after running out of the hotel, she noticed the fire wasing from the floor above her own. The explosion had shattered the window and the towering mes were due to the hotels giant banner having caught fire. The floors below were merely filled with thick smoke. The ones truly in danger with the people upstairs!


    That was why He Fu Gui had shouted so hysterically, allowing his voice to be heard from many floors above. Thinking of this, Xiao Xia instinctively looked towards the hotel. She immediately spotted someone about to jump off the roof!


    She had dispersed after leaving the hotel, and was standing towards its side. The trapped people were all calling for help by the front, and no one was paying attention to this side. Perhaps it was her intuition, but she had actually noticed the person trying to jump. Despite being unable to make out the features due to the distance, the persons posture looked rather weird, as if being controlled like a puppet!


    He Fu Gui! He must have failed to escape via the hallway, and was thus relying on the yakshas control to escape!


    An idea shed in Xiao Xias mind as she pointed towards the roof. She started shouting, Someones about to jump! Quick, save him!


    Her shouts startled the people nearby. Cries of rm rang out, and even the firefighters focused their attention over, trying to figure out how to prevent the person from jumping. Xiao Xia quickly hid behind the firetruck.


    If it werent for her sympathizing with the trapped people, Xiao Xia would haveughed out loud.


    Hmph, wanting to slip away unnoticed like Spider-man? Forget about it! Since no many people were focused on them, He Fu Gui could only wait obediently on the roof for the firefighters to rescue him. The two yakshas had to apany him to prevent him from dying. Now, she had the opportunity to slip away. Even the heavens were helping her. First there was that explosion which saved her life. Now, such a good opportunity had presented itself. If she still failed to escape, she was essentially an idiot!


    She knew the yakshas wouldnt be upied for long. Therefore, she quickly ran for the hotels front doors. She had seen police cars and arge amount of police there. This meant there was an aura that ghosts didnt dare approach, and would be advantageous for her.


    Sensing that the yakshas werent after her yet, Xiao Xia hurriedly gged down a car and left the scene. She didnt dare take a ne or train, afraid He Fu Gui would send someone after her. She decided to take the cab to the outskirts before switching to a different form of transportation.


    She was extremely careful the entire way. Her destination was Naman Vige, but she kept making detours, taking the train, cars, ne and even a carriage. After ensuring no person or spirit could guess her destination, she secretly headed towards Naman.


    Luckily, He Fu Gui loved bringingrge amounts of cash around. Luckily she habitually kept her things inside her backpack. Luckily there was that hanged ghost and huge fire, allowing her to escape the deadly person and situation.


    Ah Bai, Iming!

 Book 8: Chapter 9: Doubts

    Book 8: Chapter 9: Doubts


    It was evening by the time she reached the dried well.


    Xiao Xia poked her head into the mouth and was met with an aura of profound stillness. It didnt have the expected chill, nor the smell of dampness, mold, withered leaves or dust. It gave off the same feeling as Ah Bai: gentle, quiet, kind and mncholy.


    Looking into the darkness, Xiao Xia wasnt able to see anything for a moment. Yet she didnt make a sound, not knowing if Ah Bai was awake. For spirits, this was technically still early in their day.


    Xiao Xia! Right as she was about to leave, nning to wait for the sky topletely darken, Ah Bais voice came from the bottom of the well. Why are you here?


    Cant Ie visit you? You said you woulde visit me, but you never did. The voice made Xiao Xia exceptionally happy. She never expected her best friend to be a spirit instead of a human. Romance between human and ghost happened a lot in movies, but friendships were very rare.


    Sorry, Xiao Xia. Ah Bai was as gentle as before. Thenhow about youe down first? Im unable to go up.


    Xiao Xia had long since prepared a rope and tied it to the tree. After hearing Ah Bais invitation, she started climbing down the rope. The walls were dry and rough. She had never gotten good grades in sports before, but managed to smoothly reach the bottom.


    Seeing Ah Bais serene yet haggard face, Xiao Xia instantly teared up. She went to embrace her, but only contacted air.


    Sorry, I dont have a body.


    Silly, its my fault for forgetting your situation. Why are you apologizing? Xiao Xia acted casual and shrugged, ncing around. The bottom of the well was spotlessly clean, but alsopletely empty. Even Ah Bais remains had been buried. It was like a meditation chamber, without any influence from the outside word.


    Why dont you move into the octagon pagoda? Its unupied anyway. Ah Bais lonely state made Xiao Xias heart ache. She felt her own life was so blessed inparison. At the least, Ruan Zhan had always helped her and never harmed her. She had also never sacrificed that much for him.


    Ah Bai smiled beautiful and said quietly, Although that ce is unupied, people often go there. Ive already left the human world. Its best not to bother others. Im buried here, so this ce is my home.


    But the environment there is at least somewhat better. You wont be bothered by the wind or rain.


    Xiao Xia, you know my mana is basically depleted. Im unable to handle the dangers in the forest. When hesealed me here previously, arge part of it was to protect me. That barrier kept me trapped, but it also prevented anything else from entering. Therefore, I reactivated it the moment I got back here. Besides, Ive been cultivating anew these days. Although I cannot recover my innate powers, Ive still increased my mana a little. See, I can set up a simple barrier that keeps out the weather. Its like having a roof over my head, isnt it great?<ol><li>AS PRINCIPAIS HQS DE ASSASSIN''S...


    Please enable JavaScript</li><li></li></ol>


    Please enable JavaScriptAS PRINCIPAIS HQS DE ASSASSIN''S CREED E MELHOR ORDEM PARA LEITURA - ft @darknicebr


    Xiao Xia was very surprised as she hurriedly looked up. She knew there was a formation on the walls. Ruan Zhan had shifted it slightly to free Ah Bai. Who would have thought Ah Bai would have moved it back in ce from below. No wonder she said she wasnt able toe up.


    But theres no freedom like this!


    My freedom is wherever he is. Ah Bai said, an incredibly determined expression on her beautiful face.


    Looking at the lovestruck woman, Xiao Xia didnt know what to say. How could a woman love a man so wholeheartedly? Perhaps only someone so extremely pure and kind like Ah Bai could make a devil like Si Ma Nan have a shred of conscience and love!


    Looking around, she saw no sign of Si Ma Nan. Ah Bai seemed to know what she was thinking and pointed above her own head. Only then did Xiao Xia see a white silk-like band wrapped tightly around a strand of Ah Bais ck hair. The silk band seemed to have a life of its own, flowing between her hair like a ray of light through the darkness. It lit up Ah Bais entire face.


    Si Ma Nan?


    Its no longer him, just a part of him. Ah Bai was a little sad, but then gave a gratified smile as she stroked the band with a finger. As if in response, the white silk band also naturally twined around her finger affectionately. For me, this is enough. If even a strand of his hair is with me, I wont be lonely until the end of time.


    Xiao Xia was once again speechless. Yet as a woman herself, she understood Ah Bais heart.


    Ah Bai was willing to remain in this dark well for centuries, leading a dull, lonely and even hopeless life. Yet she wasnt willing to reincarnate, because that would mean forgetting the love that was engraved in her body. Wasnt she the same way? Her memories were so important. How could she bear losing them?!


    Until the oceans dried, the rocks crumbled, the skies wasted away and the earth aged. This was something difficult for both humans and spirits. Humans aged and spirits faded. Only memories remained whole. That one moment of mutual love and investment remained unchanging, no matter how the world transformed! If she couldnt find her own love, all she asked for was also that one perfect moment in her memories. How could Ruan Zhan have been so cruel, to casually take it away without her knowledge?! Pain, regret, resentment, and even falling out would have been fine. But how could he mercilessly ruin the only the she had?!


    This was the only reason she hated him, why she couldnt face him!


    When will you leave? Ah Bai suddenly asked.


    Xiao Xia snapped out of her thoughts and tried her best to hide her emotions. I only just got here and youre kicking me out? Were friends, you know. Shouldnt you host me for a few days? Is spending some alone time with him all you can think about?


    Ah Bai blushed a little. Its not that I dont want to have you around, Xiao Xia. I can go without food or drink, but you still need to stay alive! Its also not good for your health to sleep in a well. Besides, you are human after all. Its not alright to keep hanging around a spirit.


    But I want to stay with you for a period of time. Xiao Xia said innocently. How about this? You can only restore the barrier sealing this ce but I can open it since I have a physical body. How about you and Iand also Si Ma Nan leave this ce for now and move into the octagon pagoda for a period of time. Then, after I leave, you guys can move back here. I will give the vigers a heads up. Xiao Xia patted her backpack. I brought some money. Not a lot, just a few ten thousand bucks. I n on donating it to the vige. Its not enough to renovate the ce, but hopefully it can be used as investment capital to grow some wealth.


    Im afraid I wont be able to protect you from the dangers in the woods. Ah Bai was a little hesitant. She was happy to see her friend. Although their worlds were separate, it was nice to have someone unafraid of her, and also not worship her as a mighty witch doctor. It was a blessing to be able to have some girls talk.


    Dont worry. Xiao Xia raised her chin smugly. Im no longer the old Yue Xiao Xia. I have a senior apprentice brother now who taught me some spells. With these spells, well be unstoppable if we work together! She bragged while pulling out the remaining half of talismans from her backpack, reciting the five elements spell for Ah Bai.


    Ah Bai smiled gently and took a step backwards. Dont do it so close to me. Although the spell wasnt cast, its filled with spirit power. It scares me, you know!


    Xiao Xia hadnt considered this, and was startled. She hurriedly took a step back but forgot the well was narrow. She bumped into the wall and hissed from the pain.


    Hey, be careful! Ah Bai felt a little guilty at Xiao Xias reaction and hurriedly approached to support her. Yet the moment she got close, Xiao Xias amulet gave off a glow, preventing her from getting closer.


    The amulet has be so powerful! Ah Bai praised. She carefully observed it. Previously, it seemed to have gotten used to me and wouldnt have reacted. Now I cant even get close despite not having ill intentions. Ah Zhan must have continuously infused it with spirit power. Doing so causes him


    Ah Bai was going to say that was very harmful to Ruan Zhan. However, she noticed Xiao Xias abnormal expression and her mind turned. She started to get an idea of why Xiao Xia hade. Looking at the sorrow written all over Xiao Xias face, she decided not to broach the topic. They sessfully relocated to the bamboo pagoda.


    A week passed and they spent their time in the tranquil mountains, living in peace andfort. To amodate Ah Bai, Xiao Xia also got ustomed to being nocturnal. The two chatted constantly but Xiao Xia avoided mentioning Ruan Zhan. She didnt even think about Wan Li and Bao Da Tong, afraid of stirring her emotional trauma. Ah Bai noticed all of this. On the seventh night, she was unable to refrain from asking.


    Xiao Xia cried. She first teared up, and then actually started bawling, telling Ah Bai everything in bits and pieces. It was as if she finally vented out all the turbulent waters within her heart.


    He really went too far this time. Ah Bai was silent for a while. She reached out to stroke Xiao Xias head, feeling vexed at herck of body for the first time. If she had a body she could hug herfortingly, but she was currently unable to do anything. However, he is a man. Men have their own ways of thinking. If he realized those memories were extremely important to you, he wouldnt have done it.


    He hates me!


    Enough, Xiao Xia. Stop sulking. Even if you dont know whether he loves you or not, you should at least know he definitely doesnt hate you.


    Xiao Xia sobbed, her heart feeling much better. She had kept this matter bottled up this whole time, without anyone to talk about it with. After telling Ah Bai, it was like she had shed all her burdens. She was now able to examine things objectively.


    Thinking of how well Ruan Zhan normally treated her, she suddenly felt she was a little bit of a bully. Yet she still couldnt ept him wanting to erase her memories. It implied that he regretted what happened between them, implied that he wanted to give it up.


    Yet if he was giving up, why had the vanished telepathic summons resumed three days ago again? Guilt? Or was it sympathy? The summons hade too suddenly and she had almost responded. Almost rpsing made her realize how much she missed him, and how much she loved him. It hadnt decreased in the slightest despite hating his actions. She started to truly understand Ah Bai. When a woman truly loved a person, she would continue loving whether or not it was worth it, and whether or not it was harmful. Nothing would be able to change it.


    Did he love her, or did he just like her? The way he normally acted confused her, and she couldnt be sure. Sometimes his gaze made it seem like he loved her, but sometimes he was so distant. His treatment of her was like a mirage. She could see it, but never touch it.


    Perhaps he has some secret difficulties. Ah Bai thought of Si Ma Nan and sighed gloomily. You fell in love with aplicated man, so you have to consider more things. For your sake, and also for his.


    Secret difficulties?


    Xiao Xia hadnt considered this possibility. She was like a firebrand that burned continuously after she fell in love, trying to melt him and warm him. She never thought about why he would refuse to melt.


    What secret difficulties could he have? There are only a few things standing in the way of a rtionship: parents not agreeing, materialistic pressures, a third partys interference. His parents are long gone Speaking of this, Xiao Xia suddenly recalled Father Ruans situation, but then shook her head. She knew Ruan Zhans rtionship with his father was extremely bad. He wouldnt reject her for his fathers sake. Besides, Father Ruan hadnt appeared yet when he forcibly erased her memories in Hongqing Town.


    We dont have any materialistic pressures. He has his own bar and I have a career. Im also not asking for an extravagant lifestyle. There are absolutely no mary issues. A third party? There doesnt seem to beunless, he already has a wife? Xiao Xia was startled by her own guess.


    How could that be? Ah Baiughed. Any woman would keep a close eye on a husband like him. How could there be a chance for another woman to get involved? Besides, youve been together for so long. Have you ever seen his wife show up?


    Maybe his situation is simr to that of Mr. Rochester. Xiao Xias wild imagination was activated, recalling the plot of Jane Eyre. She imagined that Ruan Zhan might have an insane wife he kept hidden in the attic, or back home!


    She felt it more possible the more she thought about it, and her heart couldnt help but ache. It turns out he was already married!


    Xiao Xia, stop letting your thoughts run wild. Trust me, Ah Zhan definitely doesnt have a wife. Ah Bai interrupted Xiao Xias thoughts. Although she didnt know who Mr. Rochester was, she knew Xiao Xias thoughts had far departed from reality.


    Then what other secret difficulties could he have? Unless he doesnt love me, or perhaps he cannot love me! Xiao Xia paused, startled at her second thought.


    She couldnt confirm that Ruan Zhan loved her, but she was sure he cared about her. Otherwise, he would have treated her the same way he treated his other pursuers. He wouldnt be at such a loss when faced with her towering tantrum. On that day, a man such as him, who faced enormous danger without blinkingperhaps he did truly love her. But what was stopping him?


    Was she allowed to think like that?


    Could he be seriously ill, and was on the verge of death? But he was always so healthy, and quickly recovered from his injuries. How could he be sick? Even if he was, he would have known it prior to Hongqing Town. Why were there no symptoms after such a long period of time?


    Nope! That wasnt it!


    But the words secret difficulties opened Xiao Xias mind. She started thinking of other possibilities that would make Ruan Zhan indecisive.


    Why not go back and see? Its clear youve been missing him for a while. Ah Bai said softly. But dont reveal your doubts. Otherwise, a man like him who bottles everything up inside might very well cover things up again!

 Book 8: Chapter 12: Recuperation

    Book 8: Chapter 12: Recuperation


    Ruan Zhan was seriously injured.


    Wan Li took him to the hospital on the spot, saying his injuries were caused by falling a great distance. He had broken three ribs and there was some internal bleeding. Although he didnt need surgery, he would have to stay in the hospital.


    Theoretically, the two yakshas werent a match for Ruan Zhan despite being very powerful. Ruan Zhan had experienced countless dangers, oveing the schrs ghost with centuries of cultivation, the foreign, bloodsucking witch, the Japanese Yinyang Masters and their shikigami, the Gu genius, a pair of fiend children with three centuries of mana and an expert like Si Ma Nan. He definitely wouldnt lose to them.


    However, their revtions had been too shocking, causing him emotional turmoil. Then, they used the innate rtionship between father and son to cause Ruan Zhan to suffer a bacsh from his own powerful killing blow. Not only was he injured, he also remained unconscious. The spell had clearly damaged his mind.


    Xiao Xia was extremely afraid when she saw him lying there, afraid he wouldnt recover. She had seen him injured before. Ever since he started getting involved in supernatural affairs, which battle hadnt required all his strength? When had he not fought as the underdog? When had hee out unscathed? But no matter how serious the injury, even after the pyrrhic victory in Hongqing Towns duel against Si Ma Nan, he had always appeared iparably tough, as if nothing in the world could knock him down. But now, hey unmoving in bed, his face the color of paper, his lips bloodless. His frail appearance would have made anyone feel heartache. For someone who loved the way Xiao Xia did, her heart dripped blood from the pain when she looked at him.


    She started ming herself. If she hadnt appeared in his life, his days might have been peaceful andfortable. He wouldnt suffer so many trials. It was probably her fault for bringing him cmity! It was even the case this time. If she hadnte back, the two yakshas wouldnt have followed her here. They wouldnt have been able to recognize Ruan Zhan, let alone harm him!


    She carefully lowered herself to the bed and lightly put her arms around his neck. Her cheek pressed against his cold face as she silently cried. Her tears also stained his face. It was her fortune to have met him, but in his case, it might be a curse!


    I dont think doing that would make him recover any faster. Wan Li saidfortingly as he walked in on Xiao Xia crying her eyes out. Didnt Bao Da Tong say that hes just sealed off some of his senses due to magical bacsh? With a proper Daoist around, hell have Ah Zhan up in no time. As for his healthits like the line from that anime you like: hes got a dogs recovery ability. So dont worry. Hell get better soon.


    Xiao Xia had been crying silently, but Wan Lisforting instead made her unable to stop herself from sobbing out loud.


    Hey, hey, enough, stop crying. Wan Li patted Xiao Xias head. Youre acting like hes already dead. Thats very inauspicious you know, as if youre his widow. Besides, he might be conscious despite being unable to wake up. Hed feel bad if youre so upset.<ol><li>Polymerase Chain Reaction (PCR)


    Please enable JavaScript</li><li></li></ol>


    Please enable JavaScriptPolymerase Chain Reaction (PCR)ShareWatch on


    Its all my fault!


    Huh? Why is it your fault? Wan Li allowed Xiao Xia to tug at his sleeve as heughed. Dont me yourself for everything. Dont you feel this is all fate? When I was in school, I always felt I was in control of my own destiny. Only now do I understand that in this world, there are unseen threads connecting the people who are fated. Youll have to face it whether or not youre willing. Believe me, you didnt bring him cmity. Perhaps you brought the opportunity to reconnect with his life and future instead. See, hes not denying it, which implies agreement. I was right, haha.


    Xiao Xia knew Wan Li was justforting her, but she still couldnt rx due to Ruan Zhans condition. Only three dayster, after Bao Da Tong repeatedly cast spells to help remove the effects of the bacsh, did Ruan Zhan finally wake up.


    Yet despite regaining consciousness, he caught a huge fever that developed rapidly. It was as if all the umted suffering, weakness, pain and side-effects of forcing himself since childhood all burst forth.


    Xiao Xia spent all her time taking care of him, unwilling to leave anything to anyone else. She fed him medicine, food, spoke with him, and kept himpany. She didnt go back to thew firm and paid attention to nothing else. Her life revolved around Ruan Zhan. Ruan Zhan was actually just feeling frail. His broken ribs had long since healed, and he could take care of himself. Yet Xiao Xia forced him to act like a vegetable, unwilling to let him do anything. Ruan Zhan was helpless in the face of her worry and could only go along with it. Bao Da Tong joked that he hadnt expected a pricklyss like Xiao Xia to be such a good housewife. He fussed that once Ruan Zhan was recovered, he should openly pursue her.


    As for Ruan Zhan, despite having his freedom restricted by Xiao Xia, these days were the happiest of his life. He had never had someone take care of him so seriously, and he hadnt spent so much time so close to Xiao Xia before. Seeing her rosy cheeks, her charming eyes and her bright smile suddenly made him feel the world was iparably beautiful.


    In the past he hadnt cared at all about his life. Although he was a little nervous and upset when he learned about the Cmity of Threes, he had slowly epted his fate. Yet after Xiao Xia slowly seeped into every aspect of his life, he suddenly realized that getting used to something was something frightening. He was getting used to loving her, getting used to treating her warmly, getting used to seeing her every day, getting used to having her by his side. This made him reluctant to give up the feeling of being with her, and also spawned a fierce longing. He wanted to miraculously ovee his tribtion, to continue living, even if it was just remaining by her side!


    He started thinking that they could be together if he could ovee this fated trial!


    He hadnt mentioned his fathers matter during his recovery. Yet he had been thinking about it all this time. But to get answers, he would have to find the two yakshas. That was impossible with his current condition. He wasnt a rash person, so he kept steadily silent. He merely cultivated his magic secretly, trying to increase his powers. Two monthster, Xiao Xia finally allowed Ruan Zhan to move about on his own. He thus started training his body.


    The two yakshas knew about his dad. He had to capture them and force them to talk. Also, Xiao Xia had told him how they had tried to harm her. Thus they had to die even more. No one could hurt Xiao Xia without paying a price. If he hadnt felt Xiao Xia was being evasive and secretly followed her, they might have killed Xiao Xia and Wan Li.


    One was his best friend and the other was the person he loved most. He had to protect them!


    Are you preparing to go find the two yakshas? Nothing could escape Wan Lis eyes.


    Ruan Zhan nodded.


    I wont stop you. Capturing them means finding out about uncles matter after all. Wan Li sighed. But you also shouldnt just believe everything they say. Although you are normally calm, matters of the heart causes turmoil. Promise me that youll think thrice before you act.


    Dont worry. I wont fall for the same trick a second time. Ruan Zhan remained cold when speaking about the two yakshas.


    You dont think uncleis a viin, right? Wan Li recalled the yakshas words back then. It sounded as if something unreasonable would happen when father and son met again, as if uncle had done something evil. Yet there was no way he could believe that elder was evil. There had to be some misunderstanding or some secret. There had to be.


    Ruan Zhan looked out the window as if recalling the past. After a moment, he said, He isnt a qualified father, but he definitely isnt a viin. Ive been thinking about what happened every day for the past two months. I now feel that my birth, my abandonment, my adoption and even his death are all part of a huge secret.


    You no longer hate him?


    Strange, isnt it? Ruan Zhanughed bitterly. I figured he might have his own secret difficulties, just like me with Xiao Xia. I clearly he paused, but still forced myself to keep away from her.


    Cant give her up, right? Are you going to ept her?


    Depends on the situation.


    Looks like a rest doese with benefits. Youve been lying there for over two months. Although you cultivate the entire night without Xiao Xia knowing, it seems you also had a lot of time to think things through. Looks like I also need to get injured someday and lie down for a while. Ill be borrowing your Xiao Xia to take care of me. Wan Li heard Ruan Zhans desire to fight his destiny to obtain his own happiness. Heughed, unable to figure out his feelings.


    He was happy his friend had thought things through. Also, after finding out about Ah Zhans father, he had decided to encourage Xiao Xia and Ah Zhans rtionship. He wasnt going to interfere. Yet now that Ah Zhan might really ept Xiao Xia, he felt a needle pricking his heart. He couldnt tell where it hurt, but it just felt very ufortable.


    He had been overconfident, thinking he could control his own emotions and not have any thoughts about Xiao Xia. Yet when he suddenly realized his loss of control, it was already toote. Now that he needed to abandon his feelings, it was like digging into his own flesh. However, he had always been a bystander with regards to Ah Zhan and Xiao Xia. Things had never progressed further.


    The first person he loved had died. He probably hadnt really loved the person he married. The next person that stirred his heart ended up deeply in love with his best friend. He was quite tragic.


    Right. Ruan Zhan frowned. You have so many admirers. You just need to call and youll definitely be more like a puppet than I was thest two months.


    Wan Li burst outughing, though his heart still ached. Its just he had never seen Ruan Zhan being petty. Even as children, he had been steady like an adult. Yet hearing that someone wanted to borrow Xiao Xia was as if someone was trying to snatch his belongings. His hurried defense was both amusing and cute. That image should have been preserved with a photo.


    What are youughing about?


    Imughing at that poker face of yours, which finally has an expression other than that fake smile or a cold look. A puppet, huh? You seemed pretty happy to be a puppet! Hahaha!


    Idiot! I really dont know what those women see in you! Ruan Zhan cursed.


    Wan Li continuedughing. It was rare to see Ruan Zhan so rxed and with a clear goal in mind. Towards this, he was sincerely happy as his friend. However, his heartache welled up again and he hurriedly suppressed it. He merely asked, When are you nning telling her your feelings? Probably after you ovee the tribtion? Hoh, I really want to see how the ice king ns on saying I love you to a woman.


    I dont have time for your nonsense. Ruan Zhan turned away, actually a little bashful. He was someone who brushed past countless flowers. Who would have thought he would be like this one day. Even he felt it was strange. I still need to figure out how to deal with those yakshas!


    Do you know where to find them?


    Xiao Xia said Ruan Zhans voice involuntarily turned gentle at her name. She had prepared a legal document for that gambling god He Fu Gui. It was regarding the excavation of a barren mountain. The mountain was called Ironhead Mountain. Its in He Fu Guis hometown. I dont think a gambling addict like him would be nning on doing actual work. That mountain has also been around for many years without anyone thinking it being worth excavating. How could a scumbag who gambles and sells his wife be able to discover any value?! Furthermore, why are those two yakshas helping him? We can thus infer that the mountain might be something the yakshas are interested in. Perhaps the mountain has been gathering spirit energy, and they wish to use it for cultivation or for theirir. Or there might be some other purpose they cannot reveal. You should know if He Fu Gui has the rights to the mountain, the two yakshas can do as they please with it via their puppet. Otherwise, why would they choose He Fu Gui? Why would they appear now in Jingshi Town?


    Youre right. Wan Li nodded. Only they would have the motivation to reserve the entire mountain. Furthermore, it matches with the location and timing of their appearance. As for why they would raise He Fu Gui into a gambling god, perhaps hes easier to control due to his obsession and evil thoughts. Excavating a barren mountain requires arge sum of money. I mentioned this gambling god to Bao Da Tong. He said theres a folklore saying that after finding a very inauspicious child cemetery, burning incense there at midnight and then heading home would be extremely dangerous. But as long as you dont die of fright, you will never lose in gambling. It isnt clear whether anyones seeded before, but He Fu Gui being able to umte such arge sum in such a short time is definitely due to constantly winning in gambling. The police busted an underground casino down the street a few days ago. A single table had millions in stakes.


    His money is definitely ill-gotten. Theres no doubt about that. But regardless whether he endured that legendary trial or whether the two yakshas are helping him at the table, he is merely the aplice, or perhaps just a tool.


    True. Wan Li agreed. Then when are you nning to act?


    Tomorrow.


    Need help?


    No. I will deal with those two myself! I will also get revenge for He Fu Guis wife while Im at it. Xiao Xia really wants to do that, so Ill be helping her. Besides, you have work, and you also have to take care of Xiao Xia for me. Bao Da Tong also needs to keep an eye on the bar. Id be remiss if I dont take advantage of the cheapbor. Ruan Zhan made a rare joke. His mood had clearly lightened quite a bit after thinking things through.


    What do you n on doing?


    Arent the two yakshas with He Fu Gui? I just need to find him, and have a big bet with them! Ruan Zhan smiled, the curve in his lips seeming a little evil

 Book 8: Chapter 14: Surefire Bet

    Book 8: Chapter 14: Surefire Bet


    Ruan Zhan gave a look, warning the bill not to act up. His indifferent and arrogant look also seemed provocative to He Fu Gui.


    Im d you came looking for me. So, if you lose everything, Ill leave you money for your return trip. Treat it as a gesture of friendship. I wont be too ruthless.He Fu Gui spoke from a dominant position. However, to tell you the truth, your backpack doesnt look too big. Its only enough to bet a single round.


    You wont gamble? Ruan Zhan let the line run.


    I will! Why wouldnt I! He Fu Gui said hurriedly. He would gamble for the slightest bit of money. He was thoroughly fed up of helping the two great immortals with their strange mountain moving n. Luckily they had promised him once the rtively shallow ravine was filled in, they would allow him to go abroad for a satisfying gambling trip.


    How should we gamble?


    Ruan Zhan made an inviting gesture.


    He Fu Gui assumed he was inviting him to choose, but didnt realize he was being invited to dig his own grave.


    Your good name?


    Ruan.


    Ruan old bro, in my opinion, theres only those few ways to gamble which arent very interesting. Lets try something new.He Fu Gui thought about it. How about we randomly call a number, and bet whether the person answering is male or female? To prevent either side from cheating, well each pick four of the digits.


    Up to you.


    What are the stakes?


    I have fifty thousand, all in.Ruan Zhan tossed the backpack onto the table, on top of the still restless bill. Well determine the victor in one go. If I lose, you can take the money and Ill admit my loss frankly. If you lose, I believe Mister He wont bicker over my small sum of money.


    Alright, straightforward! Then are you betting on male or female? He Fu Gui rubbed his hands excitedly. You guess first. Youre the guest after all.


    Ruan Zhan nced at him, not knowing whether to pity him, look down on him or feel amused by him. This person cared about nothing else in life. He felt ufortable if he didnt gamble for a day. This was no longer just a gambling addict. He Fu Gui should go see a psychiatrist, and might even need some medication to suppress his urges.


    How about the house go first. I dont mind.<ol><li>


    Alright, youve got a gamblers spirit. But who knows whether you can maintain that poise in a minute. WellI dont like women. Ill bet that the person answering is a man.


    Alright, Ill bet on a woman. But what if the number isnt in service?


    Then its a draw. While a draw normally goes to the house, well treat a draw as a draw here. He Fu Gui felt things were getting more and more interesting, and also felt this gambler matched his tastes. He hurriedly wrote down four numbers on a piece of paper, and then had Ruan Zhan write four more. He handed it to one of the bodyguards and waited for him to call.


    Ruan Zhan waved his fingers, though his actions didnt escape He Fu Guis eyes. He asked a little suspiciously, Ruan old bro, what are you doing?


    Its just a sort of ritual, asking the God of Gambling for luck.


    Oh, really? Were the same after all.He Fu Guiughed craftily, thinking that praying to the God of Gamblers wasnt going to be of use. He had undergone the most horrifying ritual to gather luck, and also had two great immortals watching over him. He was the only gambling god here, he would always win! Although he knew guaranteed wins werent as exciting anymore, he liked the exciting feeling of rolling the dice even more. He liked the nervous expression of his opponents, their vexation as losing money. Of course, he liked the easily obtained money most of all.


    Its not in service.The bodyguard raised his phone and reported.


    He Fu Gui froze, not expecting this oue. What does that mean? He asked, feeling a little unsettled. He had once lost until he lost all confidence in himself, but after his strange encounter, he had forgotten how it even felt to lose. Now, although he hadnt lost, it suddenly made him feel uncertain. His randomly written numbers should supposedly have been influenced by his luck, and his opponent should have been influenced by misfortune. It couldnt have been a disconnected number, which was why he wanted to gamble this way! But what had happened?


    He couldnt resist rubbing his ears. The earrings werent warm to the touch, and no words were spoken. He felt very anxious.


    A draw as expected. Thats also good. Its not worthwhile to have a falling out right away.Ruan Zhan patted his backpack. Looks like I managed to keep my small sum!


    Seeing Ruan Zhans casual manner, He Fu Gui felt angered, wanting to teach him a lesson. He smiled insincerely and said, Thats true, but this wasnt that fun. There are too many external factors. How about we decide things in one round again. But well use the traditional methods!


    Sure, what will we use?


    We only have dice here. We can bet high or low, even or odd, pai gow and mahjong hands for victory?


    Ruan Zhan agreed indifferently while activating his Yinyang Eye to nce at He Fu Gui. A faint green light containing hints of red enveloped his head. It truly seemed to be an advent of luck, though it contained some hidden evil. It didnt seem to be his natural fate or personal luck, but rather increased via nefarious means. Although it couldnt be prevented, it wouldpletely dissipate if broken. Luck that was forcibly gathered couldnt persist for long. The supposed guaranteed wins were just fleeting reflections. Why did people insist on obtaining such empty things?!


    It still required some effort to counter this vile power. He closed his eyes and chanted, taking the opportunity while He Fu Gui was taking out the items. He set up three barriers in session, suppressing the seized luck upon his headyer byyer. His expression didnt change, but while setting up each barrier he felt strong resistance, making him expend quite a bit of spirit power. Not only did he start to believe the folklore regarding the gambling god, he also felt impressed by the yakshas thorough nning.


    Now, he and He Fu Gui would be gambling fair and square. He didnt need to worry about the possibility of losing. He had immediately suppressed the two yakshas and sealed He Fu Guis supernatural luck. Therefore, He Fu Guis actual luck would definitely fall to the other end of the extreme. As long as his luck wasnt the worst, he would definitely beat this propped-up gambling god!


    In the first round, where they bet on whose number wasrger, Ruan Zhan got twelve while the house got eleven.


    He Fu Guis face turned green from losing fifty grand for the first time in so many days. He had already amassed plenty of wealth, and didnt care about this small amount. What this round struck at was his mind, shattering his confidence in always winning. He started feeling uncertain whether he could win against the gambler in front of him.


    Ruan Zhan had heard from Xiao Xia that He Fu Gui only kept some of his cash on his person, but it wouldnt exceed fifty thousand. He didnt stand on ceremony, putting the money into his backpack and asking, Mister He, are we going to continue?


    He guessed that despite his fear, He Fu Guis nature would have been aroused. There was no way he would stop until he lost everything. He felt no sympathy for He Fu Gui. Someone like this was better off dead, and he wouldnt even have to act.


    I dont have anymore cash on me. How about writing a check?


    Only cash transactions, those are the rules. If Mister He is out of cash, how about continuing another day? Or


    Or what, please speak up.


    Or we can bet possessions too.


    He Fu Gui understood at once. When it came to gambling, his intelligence was boundless.


    The second round of betting odd or even, Ruan Zhan bet on odd and the house bet even.


    He Fu Gui started sweating. He didnt dare believe anyone could win twice against him. This time, he lost his watch and gold ne worth several hundred grand.


    The third round was Mahjong. Despite two bodyguards repeatedly helping He Fu Gui under the guise of arranging the tiles, Ruan Zhan still won.


    This time, He Fu Gui lost the bean-sized diamond ring on his finger. The bodyguards also realized things looked bad, and kept giving him looks, hoping this person who had only won in the past would call it a night. But although He Fu Guis heart was submerged in terror, his desire to make aeback floated to the surface.


    Mister He, you dont seem to have anything left to wager.


    I will bet everything I own. If you win, everything I own belongs to you.He gritted his teeth, his eyes bloodshot. There was only one thought in his mind, that of wanting one more opportunity. He believed he could win everything back in one go.


    Betting small keeps things harmonious. Theres no need to go so big, right? Besides, Im not interested in Mister Hes assets. I just wanted to meet the gambling god. I dont care too much about material possessions.


    The evil aura was struggling violently, so Ruan Zhan didnt wish to waste anymore time or energy. He increased the pace at which he led He Fu Gui into his own trap.


    How can you leave halfway through gambling? Wouldnt you be ruining things? He Fu Gui was a little anxious, tugging at his ears. Where had the two great immortals gone today? They actually didnt say a word to him.


    He wasnt afraid of losing all his belongings. He believed he would win it all back in the future. He was afraid of this person in front of him, afraid his unbeatable luck had vanished. Just who on earth was he? Why had hee looking for him? Was he really here to challenge him? Was he really able to break the luck he had gathered with such difficulty?


    No, he couldnt let this person take everything from him! Therefore, despite being afraid, he still had to bet. No matter how unwilling and reluctant he was, he trusted the miracle the great immortals had granted him even more. Now, it was like a hand wing at his heart, preventing him from allowing this person to leave. He had to bet with him until the end!


    No, you have to bet another round with me!


    Ruan Zhanughed coldly. Forcing a bet? Ive never seen such a thing in my life. Feel free to try it.


    A misunderstanding, Bro Ruan.He Fu Gui gave a nce, making the four restless bodyguards step back. He exined, My urge to gamble was just ring up. Wouldnt you leave me hanging if you just left like this? Thats not leaving me any face. How about just one more round. I wont keep you after that.


    Ruan Zhan pretended to think about it. He knew He Fu Gui wasnt thinking about the money, or else he would have had the bodyguards rob him. He Fu Gui just wanted to win back his things via gambling, to prove his luck was still intact. However, once things really came down to it, He Fu Gui might very well act in desperation. He should make his preparations.


    Thinking of this, he hesitated and walked slowly towards the window, seeming to think about it. He thus casually left the bodyguards encirclement.


    How about it? He Fu Gui was a little anxious and pressed him.


    Even if I were willing to y one more round, how are you going to gamble without any stakes? All your money is here with me. In that case, I should get to set the wager.


    Of course, thats a standard rule of the casino. I am familiar with this.


    How about Ruan Zhan inadvertently nced at He Fu Guis earrings. Your earrings seem to be antiques. They seem fairly valuable. Well wager those then. Lets make it a little more fun. Ill go all in on this round. Victory and defeat will be left to the heavens, no quibbling!


    He Fu Gui froze, not expecting Ruan Zhans condition. He knew the earrings were formed by the great immortals, and couldnt be given away. Besides, they had told him that taking them off would result in his luck draining away via his piercings.


    These are just heirlooms from my ancestors, and arent worth anything. Bro Ruan should pick something else.


    Ruan Zhan grabbed his bag and turned to leave, but was blocked by the bodyguards.


    He slowly turned, the light casting a sinister shadow across his sharp features. His cold and deep eyes vaguely contained fierce anger. Really going to force a bet? He said one word at a time.


    This was He Fu Guis territory, and a dragon couldnt suppress the local snake. He also had four ring bodyguards, and two great immortals who might appear at any moment. He didnt need to be afraid of Ruan Zhans threats. But for some reason, he was still afraid. He didnt dare act rashly under Ruan Zhans chilly gaze.


    Back off, back off. You guys arent needed.He Fu Gui said with a smile. Everything can be discussed, right?


    Ruan Zhan remained silent, suddenly feeling both disgust and pity for He Fu Gui. Who said only spirits could carry obsessions? Wasnt this so-called person also obsessed? For the sake of gambling, he was willing to sell his house, hisnd and his wife. For the sake of gambling, he endured supernatural horrors. For the sake of gambling, he was willing to lower himself repeatedly. He was precisely using this critical weakness.


    He could have just snatched the earrings, but wits was always better than brawn. Besides, he needed to save some energy to deal with the yakshas. They were his true targets. It wouldnt be worth it if using violence resulted in an unfortunate oue.


    He reminded himself to remain calm. Yet now, He Fu Gui was finally on the hook.


    Fine, itll be these earrings! He Fu Gui spoke through gritted teeth.


    Ruan Zhanughed coldly in his mind. He knew He Fu Gui wasnt guarded at all. He must think that going all in would give him a chance to turn the tables. Even if he lost, the great immortals would naturallye out to fix things. He would at most get punished a little, but they wouldnt be so polite with the one surnamed Ruan. They would definitely want his life. He hadnt merely lost his mind to gambling. There was also some killing intent. The space between his brows turned ck without him noticing, signifying that the one facing death would be himself.


    But Ill only take them off if you win. I wont be able to put them on the table.He thought his luck was still there, but merely temporarily suppressed by someone powerful.


    Ruan Zhan agreed. He didnt know how to gamble, and also didnt want any gambling luck. He was merely relying on He Fu Guis extreme misfortune!


    The fourth round, Ruan Zhan had the Emperor tile, with the two and four bamboo tiles, beating He Fu Guis pair of tenpais.


    The room waspletely silent. The bodyguards were stunned and He Fu Guis face was pale. At that moment, he finally believed that no one was unbeatable in the world. There was always a bane for everything. But why didnt the great immortals appear? Why didnt theye save him? Didnt they need his help? Where had they gone?


    He mechanically handed the earrings over to Ruan Zhan. He wasnt being sportsmanlike, but was rather slightly afraid of Ruan Zhan and didnt dare renege. The moment the earrings were taken off, he couldnt help but shiver. it was as if something had been drawn out of his body. Everything felt like it had been a dream, and now that he had woken up, he was still that unlucky person who gambled himself to ruin. He was so cold!


    </li></ol>

 Book 8: Chapter 17: Evil Aura

    Book 8: Chapter 17: Evil Aura


    Ruan Zhan leapt up at the words as if struck by lightning.


    Last time while dealing with the fiend children, the bloodwood sword had erupted in dazzling red radiance when he got close to his father. He had felt uneasy back then, because it meant his fathers body contained extremely strong evil aura. But he wasnt willing to believe it. His father might have abandoned and betrayed him, but it was definitely impossible for him to be a great viin. Something like that would cause his mind to copse, destroying everything he believed in!


    As a child, he had refused to learn Daoist arts in an attempt to get his fathers attention. However, his father never forced him, and only had him memorize the fundamentals of several spells so he could slowly train as he grew older. His father had once said: Daoism is the way of nature. Suppress evil and nurture benevolence.


    After all these years, despite his indifference towards the world, he also knew things werent always so ck and white. Yet there had always been a clear separation of good and evil in his heart. If his father was a viin, what was he supposed to do?!


    The bloodwood sword doesnt lie!


    He took out the tattered banner. His heart was in turmoil but he let none of it show on his face as he sucked the yakshas into the banner. He couldnt allow them to discern anything. Otherwise, who knows how much trouble it would cause. His father had erred due to his benevolence back then, and had recently tried his best to give those fiend children another chance. How could he be a great viin?


    Where is my father? Tell me. Ruan Zhan asked coldly.


    The tattered banner vibrated but there was no answer.


    Why force my hand? Youve already told me the most important piece. Why care about the minor details? If you make me do the searching, the price you pay will be proportionate to the time it takes me. If not, I can consider giving you a clean end. Its impossible for me to let you go. You both know clearly how much blood is on your hands.Ruan Zhan didnt wish to get the information by promising to release them. Even though they were enemies, he wasnt willing to resort to lying.


    Hes in a hidden cave inside the left ravine. Theres a dead locust tree not far from the entrance.Three-inch golden lotus finally spoke after a long while. Are you sure you want to see him? You might not be able to take it. This auntie cherishes you, and is warning you for your own good!She started giggling after speaking.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    The location of the hidden cave was easy to find. The mountain was barren so the dead locust tree was exceptionally jarring. Yet despite finding the ce, he wasnt able to find the entrance after searching for a long while. Ruan Zhan overturned piles of stones and went through all the weeds that managed to grow in this ce. There were still no signs.


    Had his father set up a barrier outside the entrance? But why did it not cause any interference? Were his powers insufficient to discover the invisible barrier?<ol><li>


    At this thought, Ruan Zhan took out the annihtion seal. This was an object that could break all barriers. He had brought it just in case, but never expected he would put it to use.


    He chanted the spell and sent the seal out. A crisp sound came from the air. It wasnt like the usual shattering of ss, but rather the chirping of birds, causing his heart to beat in sync. Then, a vague ck aura spread from beneath the weeds. Ruan Zhan knew he had found the cave entrance. Yet just finding it had caused evil aura to appear, making it even harder for his already cramped heart to ept.


    The cave was very dark, and he used an illumination talisman to cast a cold light. The floated in the air, guiding Ruan Zhans footsteps. The cave was very deep and winding. He seemed to have passed through the entire mountain, something he couldnt have imagined when viewing it from outside. It was also very clean. Clearly it was not a ce people or even animals frequented. This was truly a secret ce, and it felt extremely mysterious.


    With a crackle, the talisman suddenly ignited and then extinguished, plunging the cave into darkness.


    Ruan Zhan didnt move. He felt the changes in the air and his heart immediately clenched in pain.


    Ive alreadye, why not face me.


    After a moment, a long sigh rang out. Youyou know everything?


    Those two yakshas only told me a little. Ivee to get the truth.Ruan Zhan knew his father didnt want him to approach, so he remained in ce to get his answers.


    Another moment of silence passed before several illumination talismans shot into the air. They were much brighter than the one Ruan Zhan had cast, fully lighting every corner of the cave. Beneath the light, an elder sat cross-legged on the floor. At a nce, he looked like one of those old people spacing out on a park bench. He appeared lonely and miserable, like a discarded rag no one wanted.


    Ruan Zhan rarely cried, but at that moment his heart ached and he wanted to tear up. He med his father for never showing him fatherly affection, but when had he given his father the love of a son? Even if he was just an adoptive parent, he should still have shown him filial piety! Yet he had been too young, too stubborn and too resentful of the world back then. Now, he could no longer fix it.


    Only now did he understand that an absent father was the greatest pain in life!


    Why? He asked. He saw the ck aura wrapped around his father clearly. Only someone who hadmitted great evil would have such an aura. When he first saw it, the shock almost caused him to space out. The evil aura was too strong. He couldnt purify or suppress it.


    Dont ask. There wille a day when you will understand. But this truly is my fault. I overestimated my abilities, and cannot me anyone else.Father Ruan said slowly as he looked Ruan Zhan over, his gaze loving.


    He really loved this child, but because of that destined day, he cannot love, or everything would be lost.


    No, I have to know why. Ruan Zhan said stubbornly. This was the first time in his life he was so emotional. You might not care about me, but I cannot treat you the same way.


    The rtionship between us father and son has always been one where neither cared for the other. Dont meddle.Father Ruans gaze shifted and became cold.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Why dispel the evil aura if youre evil? His fathers distant attitude hurt him, but he was convinced there was some hidden secret behind it. If he really was evil, why would he bother dispelling his aura? He had only been in the cave for a short time, but already felt ufortable all over. Why would his father force himself to suffer here all alone? Based on the strength of his aura, there was no one who could stop him. Why would he torment himself like this?!


    Do you know why Im here? Do you know why Ironhead Mountain is so barren? Father Ruan responded evasively. Its a shame I never taught you geomancy when you were younger. Well, you were so rebellious back then. You wouldnt have learned it if I tried to teach you. As you know, there are ces that can be considered spiritual utopias. Since ces with abundant natural spirit energy or natural convergence points exist, then there are ces that are the opposite. This Ironhead Mountain is one such aberrations in the world. It has no spirit energy and cannot gather any. It is a ce that dispels energy. Now you understand why this mountain is so barren, right? nts and animals like ces with abundant spirit energy. Its one thing for a ce not to have any, but this ce actively dispels it. You think anything would grow here? Even the mountain itself has be twisted. Of course, this inhospitable area could still have had sacred sites. Yet the circumstances back then were unfavorable. What should have been a ce of evesting spring failed to produce any trees orkes. It wasnt due to the environment, but rather the spirit energy.He spoke slowly, like an elder educating his son. Ruan Zhan suddenly recalled his childhood. Yet he immediately snapped back to the present.


    You havent answered my question.


    Father Ruan could only nod helplessly. Thats right. I am dispelling my evil aura.


    Did you form a heart demon during cultivation? Or did you fall for some fiendish trick?


    Neither.Father Ruan shook his head, and suddenly waved his hand towards Ruan Zhan. Ruan Zhan didnt react in time. He felt his backpack shift and golden light shed as the tattered bannernded in Father Ruans hand.


    Holding the small metal banner, Father Ruan stroked it softly, as if unwilling to part with the treasure that had apanied him for so many years. This confused Ruan Zhan even more. If he could cherish an object like this, why couldnt he show the slightest hint of affection for him? Why was that? Was there a reason?


    These two are really unusual.Father Ruan said. He twirled the banner and easily fished out the two yakshas that Ruan Zhan had imprisoned with extra restrictions in the banner. They werent in their original forms, but were rather two faint orbs that Father Ruan pressed into the stone wall.


    I didnt expect them to have been spying on me this whole time. I actually didnt notice and allowed them to discover my secrets. They even lured you to this ce.He sighed softly. Ive already died. Yin and Yang should not mix. It is better if we dont meet.


    Stop beating around the bush, tell me the truth!


    Leave these two to me. I should resolve my own mistakes. You should leave.Father Ruan still carried on, not answering Ruan Zhans questions at all.


    You have to tell me. This matter involves me as well. Even if you dont want me as your son, you should still tell me about the Cmity of Threes. Ruan Zhans emotions wereplex. He didnt know how to ask for the answers and also didnt know how to persuade his stubborn father. He could only change the subject. I have someone I love dearly. I cannot die. I want to be with her!


    Ruan Tian Yi wasnt the only one who froze at the words. Ruan Zhan himself did the same. These words had been in his heart for a while, but it was the first time he spoke them out so inly.


    Ruan Tian Yi looked at Ruan Zhan for a while, letting out an inaudible sigh. He had treated his son the way he did precisely to make him cold and indifferent. That was his destiny from birth. He couldnt get involved with others in the mortal realm, or get emotionally entangled. Wan Li was already one exception, a person he had left for his son in a moment of weakness, so he could experience a hint of warmth. He didnt expect his son to still fall prey to the word love. To love was one thing, but he actually ended up falling so deeply. It would bring him no benefits, and would only increase his suffering. Was this childs destiny really so severe?


    Is it thatss surnamed Yue? He squinted as he carefully recalled their rushed meeting. She is very adorable. Unfortunately, you cannot escape your Cmity of Threes. It is destined, unless a miracle appears. However, you cannot count on that miracle.


    What does that mean?


    It means that being with her will only bring her harm. You should let her go! If you truly like her so much, you should do it for her sake. Or perhaps you can go find her if a miracle truly does appear. It wouldnt be toote then. The future is boundless. Thatss is clearly an impetuous one. If pressed, there isnt anything she wouldnt do, right?


    Ruan Zhans heart shook. He knew his father was right. He had suppressed his love for Xiao Xia, but if love could be controlled then it wasnt true love. Therefore, he wanted to ovee his tribtion. It was all for Xiao Xias sake. Now, his father personally crushed his hopes. Should he still resist? Or should he just give up? His father was right. Xiao Xias wildfire personality meant she would be willing to do anything.


    Since itse to this, you should stop hiding things.He said slowly, not daring to look at his father. Exin the situation, and I will decide myself whether or not to give up on her. Dont say that the mysteries of the heavens shouldnt be revealed. And dont say its for my own good, or that its destiny and what not. Since I have to bear it and I cant escape it, I at least have the right to know why its my fate.He sat down after speaking, as if he definitely wasnt leaving if his father didnt speak.


    Ruan Tian Yi had never seen Ruan Zhan act this way before. Purposefully raising his son to have a cold nature had seeded to a certain extent. Ever since he was young, he had expressed an indifference to everything that belied his age. He never insisted on anything. What had caused him to change like this? Or perhaps this child had always been so hot-blooded, but had hidden it due to his fathers shaping?!


    Fine, since he had destroyed his own flesh and blood over this matter, what harm did it do to personally tell his son about the cruel truth. It was something he had always been avoiding, afraid he would add to his sons suffering before that day arrived. However, idents often happened, and the situation left him no choice.


    Your Cmity of Threes is predestined because Ive made repeated calctions. A strange astrological phenomenon will appear that day. This isnt the astrology of regr people, so those of the mortal realm will not sense it. Only those who have cultivated to a certain level know about it. On that day, you will have to do something that will for sure cost you your life. Do you still want me to go on? Ruan Tian Yi asked.


    Death wasnt scary. The scary thing was waiting for it toe.


    Ruan Zhans face was pale as he nodded. Listening to his predestined fate, he had a strange feeling as if a vision of that day appeared before him. Along with his fathers unhurried words, he slowly witnessed his own past and future. It turns out the meaning of his life was so ridiculous. It turns out he wouldnt be able to escape it in the end!


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    What if I dont do it? He asked.


    But before his father could answer, he had already made up his own mind. He had to do it, because it was what he was born for. Besides, how could he be willing to ignore it? Not only would he let his father down, he would also put Xiao Xia, Wan Li and even Bao Da Tong in danger.


    He might as well bear the burden by himself!


    He knew his father wouldnt leave this ce, and since the ravine hadnt been filled in, it wouldnt prevent his father from dispelling his evil aura. Ruan Zhan chose to leave by himself. There were no farewells, because father and son would meet again on that day. But would it still count as a reunion under such circumstances?


    After roaming about Jingshi Town for a few days, he still went home in the end. Although it meant he would have to treat Xiao Xia coldly and hurt her, he wanted to see her in hisst days. He wanted to breathe her in, feel her. He couldnt bear to leave her. It would be the most painful period of time in his life, but also the happiest.


    </li></ol>

 Book 8: Chapter 18: Jealousy

    Book 8: Chapter 18: Jealousy


    Xiao Xia clearly sensed Ruan Zhan had withdrawn once again.


    While he had been heavily injured, she had felt him slowly epting her. At least he hadn¡¯t shunned her as much. He allowed her to remain by her side, allowed some ambiguity between them. She felt that with some patience, she could finally melt his icy heart.


    After his trip to Jingshi Town, things took a drastic turn. Ruan Zhan once again put on his distant front. Anyone who tried to get close felt a hint of rejection. Xiao Xia believed something happened in Jingshi Town that caused Ruan Zhan to lock his heart up.


    She no longer worried whether he was interested in her or not. She could tell through various signs that even if he didn¡¯t obviously love her, he at least liked her deeply.


    Liking someone was a premonition of love. Love was liking someone deeply.


    What had caused him to halt his steps? This genteel-looking man¡¯s nature was actually unyielding. It was hard to knock him down, so whatever obstacles he faced must be very great and hard to ovee.


    But no matter the reason, Xiao Xia knew Ruan Zhan¡¯s reclusive and withdrawn nature meant he wouldn¡¯t speak about it. Therefore, she might as well not ask. She wanted to slowly dig out the answer but after several weeks of effort, she started getting angry.


    Well, it was more like jealous!


    Although she now lived in her own apartment, she hung out at the bar every day. She personally watched as Ruan Zhan purposefully maintained his distance from her while smiling warmly at other women. Although she could tell that behind the smile was ice without the slightest bit of warmth, she still had a hard time epting it. She really had enough. Especially since he¡¯d been chatting extra animatedly with a woman called Fu Xue recently.That woman had recently started working in an office building nearby. She was so beautiful and fashionable it made Xiao Xia jealous. She felt like a bumpkin inparison. She knew the one Ruan Zhan liked was herself and he was just being polite and sociable to that woman. However, she still felt the scene of them smiling faintly at each other exceptionally jarring.


    She missed a step and Xiao Xia fell from the stairs. Luckily there were only a few steps left to the bottom, so the fall wasn¡¯t bad. Perhaps she looked a littleical, so when she got back up in a fluster, the patrons of the bar all held smiles. Even Wan Li who rushed over to help her was smiling. ¡°When will you fix that clumsy nature of yours!¡±


    How embarrassing! Although this wasn¡¯t during peak business hours, many people had seen her mishap. Especially since she had just eaten a face full of dirt in front of Fu Xue. Even worse, Bao Da Tong actually roared withughter after confirming she wasn¡¯t hurt. ¡°Xiao Xia had too much to drink. She looks like a rabbit ushering in the new year.¡±


    This caused everyone else to startughing. Liu Tie and Ni Yang, those brats,ughed especially boisterously. Xiao Xia wanted nothing more than to kick them out. She had gone with Wan Li to a winery in the afternoon. Seeing Wan Li eagerly partake in the tasting, she couldn¡¯t resist acting as a wine connoisseur for a bit too. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t expect her tolerance to be so bad. Her legs went limp after drinking just a bit. Wan Li wanted to send her home but she insisted oning to the Nocturnal Revenant. Therefore, he could only bring her over but still had her sleep upstairs for a bit. Who would have thought she would perform a tumbling act the moment she came downstairs, entertaining the crowd.


    Acting as if nothing had happened, Xiao Xia snuck a nce at Ruan Zhan. He was the only one in the bar who seemed not to have witnessed it. His head was lowered as he polished a ss. Having made such a ruckus, anyone would have noticed her as long as they weren¡¯t deaf and blind. His show of ignorance was clearly over the top, making it even more obvious! His brows were also furrowed seemingly in distress.


    Seeing the situation, she casually wandered over and asked him for a drink. She purposefully ced her slightly-swollen wrist which she had banged against a table in front of him. He remained silent, but didn¡¯t give her any alcohol. Instead, he handed over a ss of orange juice.


    Ignoring me? Fine, let¡¯s see how long he can keep it up! Xiao Xia thought viciously. She wasn¡¯t a patient person. She had hemmed and hawed over her feelings for him for a long time. In a time when love developed swiftly, hers was going the most traditional route. Since she understood he loved her, she no longer had to worry. She had been afraid to act in the past, afraid her impetuousness would cost even their friendship. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay by his side. Now, it wasn¡¯t just Ruan Zhan¡¯s attitude that had changed regarding their rtionship. Hers had as well. Now that she had confidence, she naturally became passionate.


    Xiao Xia sat at the bar, ignoring Bao Da Tong and Wan Li as she quietly listened in on Ruan Zhan and Fu Xue¡¯s conversation. With a third wheel like that, Fu Xue couldn¡¯t flirt with the handsome owner in peace. Ruan Zhan was even less at ease. They kept shifting further away every now and then, but Xiao Xia tagged along after them wherever they moved. She kept her lightly injured wrist on the counter so Ruan Zhan could see it.


    In the end, Fu Xue had shifted to the end of the bar, her back facing the entrance. Xiao Xia still stuck to them. Everyone in the bar noticed she was doing it on purpose.


    ¡°Miss Yue, what is the meaning of this?¡± Fu Xue lost her patience.


    Everyone in the bar knew that the only person who could remain by the handsome owner¡¯s side was this unobtrusivewyer Yue Xiao Xia. But in their minds, since Ruan Zhan hadn¡¯t made a move on this woman who was always with him, it meant he wasn¡¯t interested. That meant he would never make a move. Under such circumstances, she still continued to foolishly cling to him. That was truly unwise. However, she was currently trying to get with this stylish and wealthy man. Someone like Yue Xiao Xia being present was still a stumbling block.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening in on your conversation. Can I not?¡± Xiao Xia¡¯s tone was clearly provocative.


    ¡°It¡¯s very rude to eavesdrop!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eavesdropping. I¡¯m openly listening in.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really weird. What kind of person follows people around, listening to their private conversations?¡±


    ¡°This is a public space. Go somewhere else if you want a private conversation.¡±Xiao Xia argued unreasonably, not giving an inch.


    Both sides truly became a little angry after bickering back and forth, neither willing to give in. Luckily they were still aware of their surroundings and didn¡¯t raise their voices.


    Bao Da Tong watched from the side and wanted to go put out the fire, but was stopped by Wan Li.


    ¡°Jealousy can be beneficial.¡±He smiled knowingly, though his smile contained a hint of bitterness. ¡°Their rtionship has hit a dead end, and needs some external stimtion.¡±


    Bao Da Tong naturally understood who he meant by ¡°they¡±. He couldn¡¯t help but pity the opinionated Fu Xue. In the battle of love between Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xia, there were multiple casualties!


    He had also sensed Ruan Zhan had changed somewhat after returning from Jingshi Town. He figured it definitely had something to do with Uncle Ruan. On the surface, Ruan Zhan had gone off to take revenge on the yakshas who had injured him. Yet the truth was he definitely went because they had revealed information about Uncle Ruan. It seemed Ruan Zhan had encountered a thorny problem. He really wanted to help him. However, his father had told him prior to his departure that he had to help Ruan Zhan, but without forcing him. Everything had to proceed ording to his will. Now, Ruan Zhan¡¯s will was clear. He didn¡¯t wish to mention his father¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Miss Fu deserves her bad luck. To think she¡¯d get into an argument with awyer.¡±He sighed softly. ¡°Even if Xiao Xia isn¡¯t quite qualified, she has never lost an argument before.¡±


    Wan Li shook his head helplessly and remained silent. He had observed Ruan Zhan for a while, and knew that despite not following Xiao Xia with his eyes, his heart had been fixated on her. Ruan Zhan had constantly been this way recently. He kept far away from Xiao Xia, but still remained within sight of her. Just like now, when he seemed to be speaking with Fu Xue, but his eyes kept inadvertently ncing at Xiao Xia¡¯s arm.


    Xiao Xia, thatss, had been corrupted. She actually knew to use her minor injury to torment that man whose whole heart was fixated on her. Ruan Zhan seemed to be in extreme distress. At some point, he was going to burst.


    Right as that thought crossed his mind, he saw Ruan Zhan who had been helplessly observing suddenly grab Xiao Xia¡¯s hand and practically drag her upstairs. Left behind was the pitiful Fu Xue, who stood there awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to provide some humanitarian aid.¡±Bao Da Tong said and went over to Fu Xue.


    Wan Li didn¡¯t fight over the gentleman role with him. He drank his ss of rather strong alcohol by himself, suppressing the bitterness in his heart as he pondered how to help the awkward couple.


    There weren¡¯t many who were able to find true love in their lives. Many merely like each other, or even got together due to circumstances being suitable. They got married and kept each otherpany for a lifetime. How many were able to deeply love someone, and be deeply loved in return? That was a heavenly gift. Even if that love turned to ashes, it was worth it. Even if the bone-deep love became bone-deep pain, it was a blessing.


    Ruan Zhan failed to understand this. Perhaps he loved Xiao Xia too much, to the extent he was able to abandon his own happiness. However terrifying the impending death Ruan Zhan had to face, Wan Li would help Xiao Xia as long as she was willing.


    He subconsciously nced towards the ceiling. On the second floor, Ruan Zhan was applying rubbing alcohol onto Xiao Xia¡¯s scrape.


    Watching his lowered head as he held her wrist carefully with one hand, the other gently rubbing in the alcohol with his middle finger, Xiao Xia¡¯s heart palpitated. It turns out he was actually so intoxicating when he was gentle. The usually lonely and firm features now appeared soft, his thick brows casting ayer of shadows over his eyes, making Xiao Xia involuntarily want to reach out and stroke them. The thought had just formed when her hand followed her will, alighting upon Ruan Zhan¡¯s face.


    Yet her warm hand had just touched that cold face when Ruan Zhan reacted as if electrocuted, immediately drawing back. Xiao Xia was first startled, before feeling both awkward and upset.


    ¡°I¡¯m not poisonous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°But why do you reject me?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xia, things..aren¡¯t what you think. I¡¯m just¡­not used to being in contact with others.¡±Ruan Zhan struggled to exin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if that hurt you. But I have to go downstairs now, there¡¯s still work to do.¡±


    He turned to leave after speaking, as if fleeing. However, Xiao Xia leapt over emotionally, hugging him from behind.


    ¡°I love you.¡±She said urgently. She didn¡¯t know whether it was due to having argued with Fu Xue, or whether she was still tipsy. Regardless, she spoke the words in her heart. ¡°I want you to be my boyfriend!¡±Since she had figured out he loved her, there wasn¡¯t anything to fear. Besides, it was just three words. They weren¡¯t hard to say.


    Ruan Zhan turned rigid.


    Of course he knew she loved him, but she had kept that love in her heart, allowing him to shirk it. But now she had said it out loud! What should he do in the face of her first confession? He really wanted to respond, but could only refuse. The problem was how to do so without hurting her!


    ¡°Sillyss, did you watch too many dramas? Stop messing around, there are still customers downstairs.¡±He tried to muddle through.


    ¡°No, since the words have been spoken, we should clear the air today.¡±Xiao Xia said stubbornly. ¡°Tell me why you can¡¯t ept me. If there are some difficulties, we can face them together. Like I said, I¡¯m not your burden, but yourpanion. Tell me, what¡¯s troubling you?!¡±


    Did she know? Ruan Zhan was nervous for a moment, but immediately understood Xiao Xia couldn¡¯t have known about suchplicated matters. He didn¡¯t know what to say, feeling Xiao Xia¡¯s soft body pressed against his back. He almost broke down.


    He tried to pry her arms away but happened to touch her injury. Her cry of pain caused him to hurriedly let go.


    ¡°Xiao Xia, please stop messing around, ok? You¡¯re making things very awkward for me like this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m confessing my feelings to you, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Ruan Zhan¡¯s continued evasion caused Xiao Xia to get angry, but she could only hug him tightly. Suddenly she felt her fingers grow numb and involuntarily let go.


    ¡°You dare use magic on me!¡±Xiao Xia red incredulously. ¡°I haven¡¯t settled things with you yet for wiping away my memoriesst time. Now you¡¯re electrocuting me with magic!¡±


    ¡°It was just a bit, it won¡¯t hurt.¡±Ruan Zhan exined, looking a little at a loss. ¡°Don¡¯t cling onto me anymore. We aren¡¯t a good match. There are many good men out there. You have Wan Li and Bao Da Tong right in front of you. Don¡¯t cling onto me, it¡¯ll be easier for everyone. Unless you¡¯re trying to force me to leave. That way, we can¡¯t even remain friends.¡±


    After speaking, he hurried down the stairs while Xiao Xia remained frozen. After returning to the bar, he ignored Wan Li and Bao Da Tong¡¯s curious gazes. He felt drained of all his strength. Even standing was tiring, and he had to lean against the bar.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you something earlier.¡±Fu Xue hadn¡¯t left yet. Seeing Ruan Zhan return silently, she mistook his pained expression as annoyance and assumed he just had an argument with Yue Xiao Xia. She continued her ¡°great undertaking¡± of picking up the guy. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday this Saturday and my friends organized a party. Do I have the privilege of inviting you as my date?¡±


    Ruan Zhan grunted distractedly. Fu Xue assumed he was agreeing and was extremely pleased. She hurriedly told him the time and ce. At that moment, Xiao Xia came downstairs and happened to hear their conversation.


    ¡°Not inviting me?¡±


    ¡°You ¡®overheard¡¯ again?¡± Fu Xue raised her pretty chin. ¡°Since we ran into each other, you might as welle. However, you need a date.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him.¡±Xiao Xia pointed at Wan Li.


    Ruan Zhan had nned on turning down the invite, but thinking he should make Xiao Xia give up he had silently acquiesced.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Xia thought: I confessed to you properly but you refuse to give in. You¡¯re forcing me to act ¡°shamelessly¡±. So be it!

 Book 8: Chapter 19: Unbearable Passion

    Book 8: Chapter 19: Unbearable Passion


    ¡°What, getting cold feet?¡± Wan Li gazed at Xiao Xia. He never knew she looked so good in a formal dress.


    The red dress with thin straps wasn¡¯t too revealing, but it made her fair skin, beautiful shoulders and curvy figure extremely apparent. It carved an exquisite outline. Under her pitch ck hair, her makeup was understated yet elegant. This was the result of an entire afternoon spent at the beauty salon. Apparently the time and money spent was truly worth it. She was not only beautiful, but her nervous appearance made her exceptionally cute.


    ¡°Rx, you¡¯ll definitely stun all the guys present.¡±He continued. ¡°But it¡¯s currently winter. Isn¡¯t it too cold to be dressed like that? I¡¯m more concerned about your health rather than your breasts.¡±


    He spoke so bluntly that Xiao Xia rolled her eyes viciously at him and couldn¡¯t help but tug at her dress. She didn¡¯t care about ¡°all the guys¡±, she just wanted to stun one of them.


    ¡°I have a jacket, and we¡¯re getting in the car right away.¡±Xiao Xia waved the invitation in her hand. ¡°Such a fancy ce will definitely have the heat turned up. She really went through a lot of effort, even sending over a formal invitation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a show of force.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m doing the same.¡±


    Wan Li spread his arms, his expression helpless. A battle between women was amusing and fun, and also a little irrational.


    He had decided to help Xiao Xia because he knew she had figured out Ruan Zhan loves her, and nned on acting shameless until the end. In this situation, he was ultimately an observer. Although he felt a little sad at that, and his heart secretly ached, he still figured he should act his part. That was, to cheer on both sides at the right moments. For an experienced observer like himself, it even involved some further participation.Jealousy wasn¡¯t a healthy emotion, but it sometimes had amazing effects. Now, he was creating some negative emotions between Xiao Xia and Ruan Zhan, using its power to push them together.


    He would lose the person he loved tonight. But as long as she was happy, he would also be at peace. Especially since he had long since decided to help these two friends of his.


    By the time he and Xiao Xia arrived, pretty much everyone was already present. The ballroom was extremely lively. He had guessed the people throwing Fu Xue¡¯s party were definitely well-off and westernized. They actually rented a ballroom in an extremely luxurious hotel to throw this western party for her.


    Fu Xue came to wee Xiao Xia and exchange pleasantries, though they were filled with hidden enmity. Wan Li hurriedly looked around for Ruan Zhan. He immediately spotted his friend¡¯s presence. Ruan Zhan was too easy to find. His presence stood out so much from the crowd that he could be spotted at a nce. Especially since he felt Ruan Zhan¡¯s gaze the moment they entered. With Xiao Xia present, would he be looking anywhere else?!


    He decided it was the right move not toe with Ah Zhan. This allowed Xiao Xia¡¯s arrival to have a stunning impact. Xiao Xia definitely had what it takes to rile up the men. He believed his good friend was no exception. Only a mighty blow would break through all the obstacles. His psychology major wasn¡¯t just for show. Although Ruan Zhan had the same education, he was personally involved which messed with his rity.


    ¡°Should we go greet Ruan Zhan?¡± Xiao Xia extricated herself from Fu Xue and had also spotted Ruan Zhan.


    ¡°No. Let him stew! You have to act more passionately. I dare say he will go mad from anger.¡±Wan Li put an arm around Xiao Xia¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your goal? To have the male lead lose control and the female lead lose face? It¡¯s best if you can get Ah Zhan to run off with you. That would be the most romantic and perfect oue.¡±


    ¡°Have I told you that psychiatrists can be very annoying sometimes?¡± Xiao Xia smacked Wan Li and shot another nce at Ruan Zhan. She realized he wasn¡¯t looking at her at all, making her a little dejected. She didn¡¯t realize that apart from his eyes, every other sense of his was focused on her.


    ¡°You have.¡±Wan Li smiled gently. ¡°Let¡¯s eat a little first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be losing out since you bought that expensive present. Then, you¡¯ll have to express all your charm and stun all of the men here today!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the other men, I want him!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already yours, you just need to make it official.¡±Wan Li held Xiao Xia¡¯s hand as they passed through the crowd and headed to the buffet table. He felt a murderous re follow them.


    ¡­¡­.


    Fu Xue felt that tonight was practically perfect. The ¡°practically¡± was because she had given arge amount of ground, but had also obtained the greatest present.


    She knew Yue Xiao Xia was here to be an eyesore, and she had managed to achieve her goal. Yue Xiao Xia had dressed up beautifully. Although jealous, she had no choice but to admit that damn woman was outstanding tonight. She had attracted the attention of over half the men, and had even danced with every one of them.


    Her dancing was truly nothing great, but she was lively and charming, and also had an air of natural innocence. Soon, she became the focus of attention, as if this was her birthday party instead.


    Fu Xue was extremely pissed at this, but luckily Ruan Zhan remained at her side the entire time. Furthermore, he was rather gentle, epting no one¡¯s invitation to dance and only apanying her. It made her feel joy in the midst of frustration. This was probably what sunshine after the rain felt like!


    She was practically glued to him and felt his firm and sturdy physique. She smelled the unique and fragrant liqueur scent on his body and couldn¡¯t help but feel infatuated. She asked, ¡°Want to check out my house tonight? I want to redecorate the interior a bit. Give me some suggestions?¡± She threw out the bait.


    Ruan Zhan nodded, seemingly swallowing it in one go. The arm around her waist even pulled her in closer.


    Fu Xue was ecstatic. The unobtainable boss of the Nocturnal Revenant had finally lowered his lofty head. That was her best birthday present!


    She nced over and saw Yue Xiao Xia also sneaking a nce her way whilst bantering with several guys. Fu Xue hurriedly seized Ruan Zhan¡¯s shoulders and nted a deep kiss on those lips she had been dreaming about. She had wanted to kiss Ruan Zhan for a long time. His lips were evenly sized with corners often tightly pressed together. They appeared aloof and sexy. Kissing them felt pretty good. Yet he didn¡¯t react with any passion. Although he didn¡¯t push her away, there wasn¡¯t much warmth.


    Seeing this, smoke starting rising from Xiao Xia¡¯s head. It was fine to put on a show for each other. Her n had been to make Ruan Zhan jealous to begin with, and she believed he was also just trying to make her give up. Yet there was a limit to acting. There was no need to be so generous!


    Seeing Fu Xue kissing the person who ought to be hers, she almost rushed over to snatch him away. Yet when she managed to get herself under control, she noticed tears falling down her face. Her heart ached so much she could barely breathe.


    How could he do this! Not epting her was one thing, but why piss her off like this! Was she really so much trouble to him? Was he so eager to be rid of her? He didn¡¯t mind having to deal with other women, as long as it would make her stop bothering him?!


    He¡¯d gone too far!


    She couldn¡¯t act along any further! Ignoring the guys around her who were showing concern over her tears and asking whether she was feeling unwell, she turned and ran out of the ballroom. She was in too much of a hurry and ended up ramming her forehead against the doors. Unable to care about that, she desperately rushed outside.


    Her tears and injury stabbed at Ruan Zhan¡¯s heart. The scenes tonight had also caused him no small amount of suffering. He was a little angry at Wan Li, ming him for allowing Xiao Xia to appear before other guys dressed so alluringly. He med him for bringing her here without staying by her side, running off by himself to interact with others. Whenever he saw someone checking her out, he had to forcibly restrain himself from using magic to dig out their eyes. Best to wipe their memories too, so they wouldn¡¯t have that final image of Xiao Xia.


    His heart was conflicted, both wanting Xiao Xia to give up while also wanting to run over and hold her, making her his alone. He had been torn by those two opposing desires the entire night. Although he appeared calm, and even acted slightly intimate with Fu Xue, his insides had long since been boiling.


    If emotions could be dealt with rationally, then they weren¡¯t heartfelt. He had long since been teetering on the edge, and seeing Xiao Xia leaving in tears, he was no longer able to remain calm. He hurriedly ran after her.


    ¡°Ruan Zhan!¡±Fu Xue instinctively grabbed at Ruan Zhan¡¯s shirt, but he left with such determination that it was to no avail.


    She stood there in a daze, ncing at Wan Li in a pleading manner. In her mind, Yue Xiao Xia¡¯s abandonedpanion should be just as upset. But she instead saw Wan Li standing there leisurely, as if everything was within his expectations. She immediately understood: it turns out she had been used. The man who had been in her mind for a while had feelings for Yue Xiao Xia. She had not only lost her social gathering tonight, but also what she longed for but would never obtain!


    ¡°What a powerful force of jealousy, sometimes a stagnant love needs a bit of intense stimtion.¡±Wan Li mused.


    ¡­¡­.


    Xiao Xia ran around mindlessly. Muddled by anger, embarrassment, and jealousy, she was unable to keep track of where she was going. The hotel was veryrge, and she somehow ended up in the underground parking lot.


    She knew Ruan Zhan was running after her, but just before he caught up, the elevator door closed. She knew he wouldn¡¯t give up, so after arriving at the parking lot, she kept running desperately. However, her high heels worked against her, causing her to fall straight to the ground. Looking up, she found herself lying in front of Ruan Zhan¡¯s car.


    Talk about cursed encounters!


    She cursed silently and tried to crawl under the car to the other side, but was lifted up and then held in a warm embrace. She was momentarily distracted. She had forgotten her jacket when she ran off and her dress couldn¡¯t keep way the cold at all. Although she hadn¡¯t felt it initially in her anger, the moment she reached the parking lot she almost froze to death.


    The warmth from his body made Xiao Xia exhale contentedly, but then realizing something, she started to struggle. He just hugged and kissed that woman. She hated him now, and didn¡¯t want to let him touch her!


    She struggled fiercely, like a small little animal in its death throes, crying and kicking. Ruan Zhan used all his strength but couldn¡¯t calm her down.


    ¡°Xiao Xia!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°I love you too!¡±Ruan Zhan blurted out, and with his words, Xiao Xia suddenly stopped struggling. She had waited a long time for those words! However, bliss had arrived too abruptly!


    Ruan Zhan was also shocked by his own words. He felt Xiao Xia stop moving in his arms. He slowly released his tight grasp around her and looked at her delicate face, which had frozen in astonishment.


    ¡°Xiao Xia¡ª¡± That was a mistake, what I just said was a mistake. He wanted to exin, but his words were blocked by her lips. However, it didn¡¯t seem like she was kissing him, but rather rubbing his lips forcefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting rid of her traces!¡±Her eyes shed and she pouted, before clinging to Ruan Zhan and continuing her ¡°cleaning¡±.


    She wasn¡¯t some naive little girl who didn¡¯t realize how stimting such actions were to men, but once she became reckless she stopped caring about anything. Ruan Zhan tried his best to avoid it, and hisst bit of rationality urged him to push her away. However, she clung to him like it was an assault, and it eventually turned into the two of them tightly embracing and passionately kissing, unable to part.


    It wasn¡¯t clear how they ended up in the car or why their bodies were burning up despite the cold weather. It also wasn¡¯t clear how he managed to drive back to the bar that had been closed for the day with her continuously kissing him. Even more unclear was how the two of them ended up falling in bed. Xiao Xia waspletely dazed while Ruan Zhan felt an inner volcano spewing boiling magma!


    He felt his blood surging, a storm rising within him. Having previously endured bitterly, he now flung himself into the storm with reckless abandon. His rationality has long since flown to the clouds, leaving no trace behind.


    There was a limit to one¡¯s patience, especially since he was a man who deeply loved the woman in his arms. He had already forced himself into a corner. If she had been willing to give up, he might have had a chance. But now it was all toote, and the most sincere and primitive emotions took over.


    He lowered his head and kissed her. Her lips were as sweet as a spring, causing the smoldering desire within him to suddenly erupt with that kiss. He hugged her, desperately pressing her soft body tightly against him.


    At that moment, he was suddenly terrified she would regret it. He had already been swallowed by the darkest, coldest, deepest demons in his heart, and she was his only salvation. He loved her. He wanted her, not just with his body, but also with his heart. Even though the future was filled with dark uncertainty, he had still lost control, plunging head first into that sweetest yet most terrifying dream.


    So he was actually so emotionally frail, his spirit so easily conquered. Was she too powerful or was he too weak? Why was she able to break the ice around his heart so easily, seizing his heart in her hand? He only realized it after he had been deeply submerged in her sincerity and passion.


    He parted from her lips and gazed into her eyes. She looked at him gently, her eyes filled with a firm promise. He felt some relief, knowing that the two of them would face the path ahead, hand in hand. So he kissed her again, and her passionate response almost took his breath away. All the sounds around them seemed so distant. He focused all his attention on her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±He murmured.


    Was this heaven or hell? He had started this, but would he be able to save them both?


    Their hearts and bodies became one.


    In the end, they found release in the tremors between pain and ecstasy. They hugged each other tightly, panting heavily, drenched in sweat, exhausted but extremely happy.

 Book 8: Chapter 20: Secrets of the Heart

    Book 8: Chapter 20: Secrets of the Heart


    At the crack of dawn, Xiao Xia snapped awake. She suddenly felt empty, as if Ruan Zhan had left again.


    She opened her eyes, and sure enough she was alone. Apart from the messy sheets, not even his warmth or scent remained. Xiao Xia instantly teared up. Hastily putting on a piece of clothing, she ran downstairs to check. But before she reached the bottom of the stairs, she saw that the entire bar was empty, not a single soul in sight.


    Did he leave again? Was he giving up on her again? When she previously just hinted at her feelings, he had kept his distance. Now that they had such an intimate rtionship, was she going to lose him forever? Thinking that she might never see him again, Xiao Xia heard the sound of her own heart breaking.


    ck¡­


    Huh, was heartbreak really that loud? Wasn¡¯t that too exaggerated?!


    Xiao Xia looked in the direction of the sound in a daze. The bar¡¯s door had opened, and the man whom she had thought was gone forever stood there, staring at her in shock.


    ¡°Xiao Xia, what are you doing standing there? Hurry upstairs, you¡¯ll catch a cold!¡±Ruan Zhan hurriedly closed the door to block the cold wind outside, and walked to the stairway in two quick steps, picking her up in the crook of his arm. He didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing there, but she was only wearing his shirt. Barefoot and bare-legged, she would definitely catch a cold at this rate.


    ¡°I thought you had disappeared again.¡±Burrowing into the warm quilt, Xia Xia¡¯s fear and unease did not diminish. Although she let go of Ruan Zhan¡¯s neck, she instead grabbed his clothes and wouldn¡¯t let go, pulling Ruan Zhan to sit by the bed. He carried the chill of the outside, but holding him made her feel warm.


    Looking at the tears in her eyes, his heart was filled with an indescribable tenderness, ¡°I won¡¯t disappear. However, you¡¯re definitely going to regret it.¡±¡°I have no regrets.¡±


    Ruan Zhan didn¡¯t speak. He merely smiled bitterly. He shouldn¡¯t have done what he didst night, but he hadn¡¯t been able to stop himself. The fire in his heart had driven him to madness, and now it was toote to say anything. He could only figure out a way to break that destined noose. For nothing else but her!


    ¡°I went to buy something.¡±He took out a small box from his pocket, ¡°I can¡¯t give you a wedding right now, but I want to marry you and make you my wife.¡±


    Oh, he actually proposed!


    Xiao Xia felt a wave of confusion in her heart. Then came a burst of ecstasy. She didn¡¯t even stop to think how Ruan Zhan could buy a ring so early in the morning. She had no idea that he had used magic to break into the jewelry store, taking the ring himself after leaving behind the money.


    She didn¡¯t hide her happiness at all, and quickly let go of the hands that had been holding onto Ruan Zhan¡¯s clothes, raising all ten fingers in front of him. ¡°Yes, yes, put the ring on quickly!¡±


    Her anxious and serious demeanor made Ruan Zhanugh, and the pent-up emotions in his heart eased a bit. Being with her, he always felt happy, content, and a sense of peace, just like home.


    He kissed her palm, but didn¡¯t put the ring on her.


    ¡°Xiao Xia, I want to tell you something about myself, and then you can decide whether or not to ept my proposal.¡±He forced himself to ruin the warm mood and face the harsh reality. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but I cannot offer you a stable future. I have an unavoidable tribtion. This was why I couldn¡¯t ept you. It wasn¡¯t you. I¡¯ve loved you for a long time.¡±


    Xiao Xia looked at his face, which had a slightly pained expression. She selectively filtered his words,pletely ignoring the ¡°tribtion¡± part and only hearing that he had loved her for a long time. She happily forgot everything else. He loves her! He loves her! He has loved her for a long time! For a woman in love, as long as her feelings were reciprocated, what else couldn¡¯t be solved? Love conquers all!


    Xiao Xia thought with a smile as she ced the ring into Ruan Zhan¡¯s hand, and before he realized what she was doing, she had him put it on her finger.


    ¡°I hereby announce that you are now mine! Come, seal of approval!¡±She loudly nted a kiss on Ruan Zhan¡¯s lips, then started admiring the ring on her hand,pletely ignoring even Ruan Zhan¡¯s presence.


    Ruan Zhan was well-versed with her immaturity, and knew that if he didn¡¯t stop her, there would be no way to have a conversation. Afterst night, there was no way he could give up on her again. However, the question was whether he had the ability to stay with her. Therefore, he needed to tell her everything.


    ¡°Xiao Xia, listen to me carefully.¡±He pinched her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes. Even this almost made his heart lose control. He quickly gathered his thoughts and said seriously, ¡°I am talking about serious matters, about our future. You said we would face it together, so you need to understand what we would be facing.¡±


    ¡°What matters can be so serious?¡± Seeing Ruan Zhan¡¯s serious expression, Xiao Xia asked, her previously intoxicated heart suddenly feeling a bit nervous.


    Ruan Zhan opened his mouth, but for a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything. He had bottled everything up for too long. Now, he had to pull into his arms before finding the strength to speak.


    ¡°I¡ªmight soon have to do something life-threatening.¡±His words brushed over Xiao Xia¡¯s hair. The words themselves and his pained voice made Xiao Xia freeze, but Ruan Zhan held her tightly, not letting her see his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s something I was destined to do from the moment I was born. I can¡¯t escape it, nor can I avoid doing it. It is predestined. Even if I could struggle against it, I wouldn¡¯t allow myself to do so. Because it concerns my father.¡±


    He suddenly couldn¡¯t continue speaking. Xiao Xia¡¯s hand, which was wrapped around his waist, gently stroked his back andforted him, ¡°What is it? Tell me, what is it that is giving you so much pressure? Tell me, I can share the burden with you. Really, I can share the burden.¡±


    ¡°My fate was sealed thirty-three years ago. I was born to die.¡±


    ¡°Obviously. Everyone is fated to die after being born.¡±Xiao Xia swatted Ruan Zhan, trying to appear rxed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but those are natural deaths. Not like mine. How should I put it? I can only say that I was not born to live, but born to die. If it weren¡¯t for the day of the Cmity of Threes, if it weren¡¯t for the strange celestial phenomenon on that day, I might never have been born.¡±


    Ruan Zhan wanted speak calmly, but couldn¡¯t do it. His winding words left Xiao Xia confused, but she didn¡¯t interrupt, waiting for him to continue.


    My father, Ruan Tian Yi, is a cultivator of the Dao. Furthermore, he is sincere, and is both reverent and obsessed with Daoism and its arts. This is to say he doesn¡¯t get involved with women. In the past, when he appeared before me as my foster father, I figured he adopted me out of benevolence. But when I found out that he was my biological father, I was always puzzled. How could someone like him get married and have children? He couldn¡¯t have done so impulsively. If there really was a woman, it must have been true love. So what kind of person is my mother, who could move his heart to the extent of having a child with her? And where did she go? Is she dead? Or was she unable to take his neglect and ended up leaving? Ever since I was young, I never noticed any signs of a woman¡¯s presence around him. It¡¯s not logical. A man truly in love definitely can¡¯t endure the pain of separation. I know this all too well. But despite carefully recalling the dozen years I¡¯ve spent with him, I really don¡¯t recall any clues.¡±


    ¡°Did he keep his feelings in his heart without expressing them?¡±


    ¡°No, I am very certain that emotionally, he¡¯s definitely never loved any woman. But since that¡¯s the case, why was I born? Also, why did he pretend to be my foster father despite being my real father? Why did he die so mysteriously? These things have been weighing on my mind. I only understood everything after meeting him when I went to Jingshi Town.At this point, Ruan Zhan let go of Xiao Xia. ¡°Look at me, Xiao Xia. The truth is, the person before you was never viewed as a person, but a tool, a tool to prevent cmity. Do you understand? I was not born out of my parents¡¯ love, nor was I a product of a momentary impulse. I am just a tool!¡±


    ¡°Wait, slow down! What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t understand!¡±Xiao Xia was somewhat stunned. Looking at Ruan Zhan¡¯s expression of self-denial and self-loathing, she felt devastated.


    Ruan Zhan let out a long breath, as if to express his inner depression, ¡°My biological father, Ruan Tian Yi, did something thirty-three years ago. This act resulted in severe consequences, so severe that he was unable to resolve or bear them. Once the effects manifested, countless woulde to harm, including himself. It was essentially unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°What did elder do?¡±


    ¡°This is the one thing he wasn¡¯t willing to tell me!¡±Ruan Zhan shook his head, ¡°But I can tell that it is precisely this act of his that has caused evil aura to linger around him incessantly, and this evil aura will slowly erode into a person¡¯s body and soul. Thinking about it this way, his mysterious death back then can also be exined. His body must have been unable to keep the evil aura suppressed. If he didn¡¯t seclude himself, it would corrupt his mind, making him subconsciously harm others, or even the entire town. As a cultivator, especially one with profound cultivation, his soul was far stronger than his flesh. Therefore, he faked his death andy in the coffin for over a decade, using the crystal dagger to excise the evil aura. Obviously, he didn¡¯t seed, so with the help of a mysterious person, he broke out of the coffin. The question is, who was it that helped him? Also, he said that back then, he wasn¡¯t aware I was searching for him due to Si Ma Nan¡¯s hints. He only broke out because he was no longer to keep himself suppressed despite his state of false death.


    ¡°It¡¯s that strong?¡± Xiao Xia didn¡¯t really understand Daoism, but from Ruan Zhan¡¯s expression she could tell Uncle Ruan¡¯s act had truly resulted in severe consequences. Before it fully materialized, it already forced himself into such a state. If he failed to suppress it, the results would be terrifying.


    ¡°We mistakenly med his real death on those fiend children. My father had nned on secretly seeing how I was doing aftering out from the ground. He realized we were embroiled by the fiend children case, and decided to take a look in Xi¡¯an. But he failed to suppress the evil aura even during suspended animation, so how could he withstand the stress of long distance travel and Yang energy? His evil aura erupted there, so he could only abandon his flesh and be a spirit. The reason he went to Ironhead Mountain was to dispel the evil aura that had troubled him for half his life.


    ¡°And that still wasn¡¯t enough?¡±


    Ruan Zhan shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°It didn¡¯t get better at all. In fact, it gets worse every day. I don¡¯t know what he did exactly, but that evil aura is like a cancer. He tried all sorts of treatment, but it continues to spread uncontrobly. This will continue until the day of my thirty-third birthday. On that day, after midnight, a technique he¡¯s been cultivating will reach its final stage. At this critical moment, his control over the evil aura will be at its weakest, and on that day, there will be a total lunar eclipse. Without the suppression of moonlight essence, all the evil and darkness in the human world will erupt at full strength. Thebined effects will cause him to transform into a demon that day. He would be unable to tell friend from foe, good from evil, unless¡­he cane up with a better solution before then.¡±


    ¡°What solution? Don¡¯t tell me it has something to do with you?¡± Seemingly realizing something, Xiao Xia turned pale. She gripped Ruan Zhan¡¯s sleeve so hard her fingers turned white.


    Ruan Zhan looked at her face. Warmth and reluctance filled his heart, but he had no choice. ¡°It is me. I am that solution. I was born to prevent this matter.¡±


    ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡± Xiao Xia asked in a low voice, as if saying it any louder would make it more dangerous. ¡°You said it would be life-threatening¡­¡±


    ¡°This is my Cmity of Threes. I have known since I was a child that this will cost me my life, but now I finally understand why. I will stop my father from demonizing on that day andpletely remove the evil aura around him, fulfilling the destiny I have carried since birth. If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t give a damn, and instead remain at your side. But he¡¯s my father. No matter the reason of my birth, he ultimately gave me life and raised me. I must at least repay him, even if it costs me my life to do so!¡±Ruan Zhan gently caressed Xiao Xia¡¯s face, his eyes tender enough to drip water, containing deep affection and reluctance. ¡°Wan Li and Bao Da Tong both know about this cmity. You were the only one unaware, so that¡¯s why I avoided you. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t love you. It¡¯s that I couldn¡¯t afford to do so. I¡¯m not a man in control of his own life. I¡¯m just an exorcism tool.¡±


    Xiao Xia suddenly threw herself into Ruan Zhan¡¯s arms, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about yourself like that!¡±She held him with all her strength, ¡°No matter what your past was like, your present and your future belong to me. As long as I care about you, you are the most important person in the world! Don¡¯t you understand? You are more important to me than life itself, more precious than anything else!¡±


    ¡°I know! I know! Now that I have you, my life isplete. Even if I were to lose my life, I wouldn¡¯t have many regrets. But what about you? If I really can¡¯t get through this deadly disaster, Xiao Xia, what will you do?¡± Ruan Zhan said in distress.


    ¡°I won¡¯t follow you in death. That would devastate my parents. I won¡¯t do something so irresponsible.¡±Xiao Xia let go of his hand and looked into Ruan¡¯s eyes as she spoke. ¡°But I also won¡¯t let you die, because you already belong to me. I just put my seal on you earlier, so you have to stay with me. If you dare die, I will chase you to the ends of the earth, to the heavens above and the underworld below, and I will bring you back to life, no matter what!¡±


    Xiao Xia said fiercely, and she believed it. Since they loved each other, they had to take care of each other! Mixed in with her determination was her heartache for Ruan Zhan¡¯s plight. It turns out he had been carrying so much on his own. It turns out that he only rejected her because he wanted her to be happy. It turns out he wanted to endure all the suffering by himself! Therefore, she would love him even more from this moment on, so he could be the most carefree and happy person in the world!

 Book 8: Chapter 22: Unexpected Guest

    Book 8: Chapter 22: Unexpected Guest


    Spring was cold this year. It was almost March but the snow outside was heavier than it had been all winter.


    That person seemed to have been walking through the snow for a long time and was covered in snow. Walking into the bar, bringing along a gust of cold wind, the stranger¡¯s intrusion caused everyone to nce towards the door.


    He wore a thick padded jacket that made him seem both afraid of the cold and old-fashioned. The jacket¡¯s hood was pulled over his head, and along with the long woolen scarf around his neck, his face was mostly covered, his features hidden. Only a pair of bright eyes were visible.


    Somehow, Ruan Zhan suddenly felt the person before them was very familiar. He seemed to be the person he had seen in his father¡¯s vision, the one who drew the glyph in blood on his chest and gave him the crystal dagger. The person his father intentionally hid from him!


    ¡°Xiao Xia,e here.¡±Ruan Zhan was the fastest to react. He took a few steps forward in front of Xiao Xia, who was still staring towards the door in astonishment.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Ruan Zhan asked bluntly, and even with a bit of hostility. Yet before that person could respond, Bao Da Tong¡¯s surprised voice rang out:¡±Dad!¡±


    Could it be Uncle Bao?


    Ruan Zhan was stunned and Wan Li shut his file with a snap. Bao Da Tong walked up with some joy and even more reluctance.¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you go traveling?¡±¡°You¡¯re my son alright. You can even recognize me dressed like this.¡±Uncle Bao responded without answering.


    ¡°I can recognize you even if you¡¯re wrapped up like a rice ball.¡±Bao Da Tong helped his father take off the scarf, and even exchanged his own running shoes with his father¡¯s soaked ones. Only then could Ruan Zhan and Wan Li recognize Uncle Bao.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Is that youngdy Ah Zhan¡¯s wife? He¡¯s guarding her like a treasure, and isn¡¯t even letting this elder get a good look at her.¡±Uncle Bao walked slowly to the middle of the bar, ignoring his son¡¯s question a second time. He examined Xiao Xia who greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hmm, well-defined brows with clear and bright eyes. Definitely a kind, gentle, generous and polite youngster. Ah Zhan, good eye.¡±


    ¡°Old man, why on earth are you here?¡± The barefooted Bao Da Tong continued asking stubbornly as he followed behind Uncle Bao.


    ¡°I was traveling around, so can¡¯t I end up traveling here?¡±Uncle Bao didn¡¯t look back as he responded to Wan Li¡¯s greetings, and then took out a rope of strange bones which he handed to Xiao Xia.¡°Uncle here is a country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t have anything good. I made this little trinket myself. You can put it on for fun.¡±


    Xiao Xia received it respectfully and solemnly hung it around her neck. Each bone bead had a strange rune carved upon it which she examined continuously. Seeing that she liked it, Uncle Bao was also very pleased.


    ¡°Ah Zhan, not going to give a greeting?¡±


    ¡°Are you him?¡±Ruan Zhan asked randomly, but he felt Uncle Bao would understand what he meant.


    ¡°Our Da Tong should be the one to do such things. Why is it you?¡±Uncle Bao¡¯s response was even more confusing.


    Bao Da Tong lost his patience. ¡°Hey, can you guys stop speaking in riddles? Everyone else is confused here. You should at least mind your surroundings.¡±


    ¡°What I mean is,¡± Uncle Bao¡¯s eyes remained on Ruan Zhan as he addressed his son.¡°Asking questions rashly and impatiently is more your style. Ah Zhan has always been a steady and calm child who ns things out. A rare paragon of wisdom. It¡¯s not like him rush straight to the point.¡±


    ¡°Was it you?¡±Ruan Zhan asked again.


    ¡°What if I was an evildoer? Wouldn¡¯t you have just revealed your hand?¡±


    ¡°Man, you¡¯re driving me crazy!¡±Bao Da Tong yelled, copsing into a chair. ¡°What on earth are you guys talking about? Was it you what? Just what is it that happened?¡±


    ¡°How could Uncle Bao be an evildoer?¡±Wan Li said.


    ¡°You kids have all gotten worse.¡±Uncle Bao sighed. ¡°You were such a clever child, and now make a living studying human nature. Why are you regressing as you age?¡±He pointed at Wan Li. ¡°In this world, anyone can be good, but also anyone can be evil. The line between the two aren¡¯t so clearly defined. Sometimes, what you see with your eyes can be far from the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yet people also have faith. Faith can be the highest truth, and can allow one to discern what¡¯s real.¡±Wan Li said. ¡°I know Uncle Bao is a good person. This is something I firmly believe.¡±


    ¡°Well said.¡± Uncle Bao nodded at Wan Li with a smile, and then pointed at Ruan Zhan. ¡°This child doesn¡¯t have faith, though it¡¯s not his fault. No one has ever given him reason to have any.¡±


    ¡°Will this never end? We¡¯re now getting metaphorical?¡±Bao Da Tong wailed once again. ¡°Let me warn you, if you guys don¡¯t start speaking a normalnguage that I can understand, don¡¯t me me if I screw something upter!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s speak upstairs. Uncle Bao looks both cold and hungry.¡±Xiao Xia also didn¡¯t understand the conversation between those three, but had refrained from interrupting all this time. She now took the opportunity to do so. ¡°Bao Da Tong, hurry and take Uncle Bao upstairs for a hot shower. I¡¯ll prepare a bowl of hot soup right away.¡±She nudged Bao Da Tong, and then said to the two part-timers who had been watching things y out.¡°The two of you can help me in the kitchen, and then we can close up shop. It¡¯s snowing too hard, so there won¡¯t be any customers. You guys can sleep here for the night and return to campus tomorrow once the snow melts.¡±


    She had subconsciously started acting as the proprietress, sessfully ordering all six men of varying ages to disperse ording to her instructions.


    She heard Uncle Bao praising her behind her back. ¡°Methodical and organized. She¡¯ll make a good wife and mother.¡±Extremely pleased, she meticulously prepared some hot food for the elder and carried it upstairs.


    ¡°If you want to ask a question, provide some information in exchange.¡±After a hot shower and some food, Uncle Bao looked healthier and more spirited.


    When he had first entered the Nocturnal Revenant, his bright eyes made him seem like a wise elder. Yet after he had taken off his jacket, revealing his full appearance, his sharp gaze was purposefully hidden. His appearance made others view him as just an honest old farmer. Only those who knew him would know how elegant his otherworldly demeanor was. Bao Da Tong was still far from matching him in this aspect.


    However, he had a very amiable personality: serious, yet also humorous. Bao Da Tong was a little like his father in this respect. Even the way father and son discussed issues was simr. Before getting to the point, they would ask for information in exchange.


    Ruan Zhan nced at Xiao Xia. With her unspoken support, he decided to tell them everything he had previously told Xiao Xia. He hadn¡¯t wanted to involve his friends in this matter, but Uncle Bao¡¯s sudden appearance was too strange. He had no choice but to tell them. Although Xiao Xia was much weaker in terms of power, essentially the difference between heaven and earth, he had gotten used to being mentally bolstered by her during their recent time together.


    He slowly recounted everything, his mindpletely calm. However, his words were particrly shocking to Wan Li and Bao Da Tong, who didn¡¯t know what to do after listening.


    ¡°Uncle Bao, if this is what you wanted from the information exchange, I¡¯ve told you everything. Now, it¡¯s your turn to answer me. Are you that person?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re impatient again, but it¡¯s understandable. After all, the bond between father and son cannot be controlled.¡±Uncle Bao nodded. ¡°Yes, the person whose face you couldn¡¯t see in your father¡¯s vision was me. I was also the one who gave him the crystal dagger. He¡¯s giving you hints about the danger during his episode, as well as the importance of the dagger. However, he didn¡¯t want you toe looking for me, so he didn¡¯t let me reveal myself. You father and son are the same in this regard, wanting to carry everything by yourselves without burdening friends.¡±


    Ruan Zhan suddenly understood, and arge weight was dropped from his heart.


    He knew he would have to confront his father sooner orter. Therefore, he paid close attention to any clues his father left for him. The mysterious person had always worried him as an unpredictable third party. Now that he found out it was Uncle Bao, there was nothing to worry about anymore.


    ¡°You must also have been the one to help my father out of the coffin.¡±He asked again, and received the same affirmative response. He had previously figured that it had to be someone with profound powers. Who else amongst his acquaintances had powers on his father¡¯s level?


    ¡°But what did Uncle Ruan to wrong to end up in such a state that he even needed to drag Ah Zhan into it?¡±Bao Da Tong turned his head to look at Ruan Zhan.¡°No offense, but I think uncle is really selfish. He¡¯s the one who screwed up, but is making his son bear the burden. What¡¯s worse is that he actually thought of creating a tool with his own flesh and blood to rid himself of the consequences. That¡¯s too perverse.¡±


    Ruan Zhan remained silent. Although he didn¡¯t like how Bao Da Tong spoke about his father, it was the irrefutable truth. That¡¯s right, did he still count as a father? Why did he love him so much even though he didn¡¯t receive any love in return? Was he really that cruel?


    Smack.


    The four young people were all startled by the crisp sound. Then came Bao Da Tong¡¯sint. ¡°Old man, why did you hit me!¡±He rubbed the back of his head and sucked in a breath, griping, ¡°And you used so much force. I¡¯m going to get a concussion!¡±Then he looked at the others pleadingly. ¡°See, this is my life. This is how this old man normally treats me. He lets me loose to graze like a sheep, and randomly ambushes me!¡±


    The three watched in astonishment, none of them knowing what to say.


    ¡°I hit you because you were talking nonsense. You¡¯re so sure your Uncle Ruan is a bad person?¡±Uncle Bao seemed to have really gotten angry. His previous amiable appearance had immediately vanished as he turned into a stern elder. ¡°Do the three of you think the same way?¡±


    Still, no one spoke, but doubt spread within their hearts. What did Uncle Bao mean by this? Could Father Ruan have his own difficulties, just like Ruan Zhan? Did he be like this for some inevitable reason, forcing himself and his son into this situation?


    ¡°You can¡¯t be med for your thoughts, but now that I know about it, I can¡¯t let you remain in the dark.¡±Uncle Bao stood up, grabbing a chair to sit by the door. He waved his hand and formed a barrier, indicating for his four juniors to sit in a row on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you the ins and outs of this matter. Tian Yi was going to make me swear never to reveal it, because he¡¯s afraid if Ruan Zhan found out it would make it hard to act against him. Therefore, I¡¯ve kept it in for over three decades. Ah Zhan, do you know how much pain you have to endure when dispelling evil aura? So many things, so much evil, he shouldn¡¯t have to bear it alone. I¡¯ve always held some hope of resolving this situation safely. I kept trying to find a good solution. Although I haven¡¯t found it yet, we cannot give up. Tian Yi has said that only a miracle can save Ruan Zhan¡¯s life. I need you guys to understand that miracles don¡¯t drop from the sky. Either you bring one about yourselves, or there won¡¯t be one!¡±


    Ruan Zhan remained silent but his body trembled slightly. It sounded like Uncle Bao was saying his father faced immense difficulties. He understood how hard it was to endure trouble without being able to speak of it. He was willing to give his father the benefit of the doubt for his treatment. It would mean his existence wasn¡¯t meaningless.


    Xiao Xia gripped his hand tightly and said to Uncle Bao, ¡°Regardless, it was wrong of him to have Ah Zhan be born like this. People shouldn¡¯t be treated as tools, even if he is his father.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xia.¡± Wan Li interrupted.


    ¡°Those are my thoughts, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s nonsense.¡±Little Xia pouted and muttered. With regards to her sweetheart, she would go after anyone who hurt him. Especially since she had been thinking those words for a long time, so she couldn¡¯t help but vent at Uncle Bao.


    ¡°Xiao Xia is right.¡±Uncle Bao didn¡¯t scold her. Tian Yi did not let anyone in the world down, apart from Ah Zhan. But Ah Zhan is his son, and there also isn¡¯t anything wrong with a son helping his father. As the saying goes, a son repays his father¡¯s debts. I know kids these days value independence, but such deeply ingrained values are also notpletely wrong. Have you guys heard the saying: those who love most must be without love. Someone who wants to help everyone must possess a lot of love, but will also treat those around him more cruelly inparison. That¡¯s how it is. Ah Zhan, I hope you can understand. Besides, Tian Yi also failed in this matter. He wasn¡¯t able to remain without love. He loves you extremely much, but he had no other choice. Ah Zhan, are you willing to forgive him, to help him?¡±


    Ruan Zhan nodded solemnly. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t going to help him, I wouldn¡¯t be so troubled. It¡¯s because I have to choose between him and Xiao Xia. As for forgiveness, I¡¯m not sure if I can do it.¡±


    Uncle Bao listened to his honest thoughts and remained silent for a bit. Then he nodded and said,¡°You really are a good child. Considering the way you were treated, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if you couldn¡¯t take it, or even turned out evil. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to still remain so clear-headed.


    ¡°But is there really no other way?¡±Wan Li asked.


    Uncle Bao shook his head, his chest filled with frustration. ¡°Over the years, I¡¯ve traveled far and wide, trying to find some spiritual location that could suppress the evil aura. I sought out many hidden Daoists in efforts to research suppressive methods. But s, I wasn¡¯t able to be of much help. He even managed to do more, since he at least found Ironhead Mountain.


    ¡°So the reason you¡¯re often gone, leaving me home alone, was to help Uncle Ruan?¡±Bao Da Tong asked. ¡°Then I forgive you. It was for the sake of helping your only friend. If it were me, I would also do the same.¡±


    Uncle Bao was gratified at his son¡¯s words. How could he not understand what he owed his son. How could he not have felt heartache? This was something only a father would understand.

 Book 8: Chapter 24: Decision

    Book 8: Chapter 24: Decision


    ¡°Ah Zhan, like I said, Tian Yi has never let anyone down except for you.¡± Uncle Bao¡¯s voice was filled with pain. ¡°But believe me when I say, he also didn¡¯t want to do this. He had tried many ways to resolve this problem, some exceedingly painful. However, he still couldn¡¯t rid himself of those evil auras. Even now, he continues to try, all just to give you a glimmer of hope. He currently has a ticking bomb in his body. If he bes a demon, many innocent people will be harmed. He spent his life wanting to help others, so how could he bear it if he himself ended up hurting them?¡±


    ¡°Enough, Uncle Bao.¡± Ruan Zhan gripped Xiao Xia¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I understand, and I also don¡¯t me him despite not agreeing with his methods. Perhaps I¡¯m being too selfish and petty, but I really just wanted to make the person I love happy. But regardless of why I was born, I¡¯m ultimately still his flesh and blood. Therefore¡­I do love him, so I am willing to do everything for him. It¡¯s just¡­¡± He turned his head. ¡°Xiao Xia, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? I support you, and I¡¯ll guard that little life of yours. You are mine. I¡¯m just lending you to Uncle Ruan for a bit.¡± She spoke lightly, but Ruan Zhan knew she was very nervous and flustered. She was just trying to put him at ease.


    How lucky he was to have met such a woman!


    ¡°Let¡¯s first figure out what to do. We can be lovey-dovey after we help uncle and get back.¡± Wan Li, who had been silent until know, said, ¡°Don¡¯t you always strive for the best oue despite unfavorable circumstances? Moreover, we should be optimistic. The oue has not been decided yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Bao Da Tong hurriedly added. ¡°But old man, what do you think uncles chances of¡­survival are?¡±


    ¡°Are you an idiot, Da Tong?¡± Uncle Bao spoke deliberately. ¡°In theory, your Uncle Ruan has already passed away. What we¡¯re doing now is trying to save his soul. We just need to figure out how to free him while also keeping Ah Zhan alive. He knew there was no turning back the moment he embarked on this path. But I¡¯m sure he¡¯d rather pay any price than turn evil. As his only flesh and blood, Ah Zhan is the one he most wants to protect, and also the one he feels most indebted to.¡± Everyone fell silent. It turns out everything had already been decided. The miracle they needed to create was merely to minimize losses.


    ¡°By the time I was in high school, my father was already unable to keep the absorbed evil auras under control, right?¡± Ruan Zhan asked in a muffled voice.


    Uncle Bao nodded, ¡°At that time, it was already about to erupt. He was afraid of harming others, especially you, and could only fake his death. That coffin was specially made, and could keep him preserved in a state where he didn¡¯t need to eat or breathe. He was using that sort of method to endure until the day of your Cmity of Threes.¡±¡°Then why did you carve glyphs on his body? And what uses does the crystal dagger have?¡±


    ¡°Ah Zhan, the vision you saw back then was red, right? That¡¯s because he had lost control of himself and started demonizing. To temporarily suppress the evil aura, I had to use bloodspells. But the evil within him was too powerful, so I could only use his own body as the talisman.¡± Uncle Bao said slowly. ¡°Si Ma Nan inadvertently harmed Tian Yi, but also left quite a few rare treasures behind. The three treasures you inherited from Tian Yi were also collected by Si Ma Nan. That crystal dagger as well. Afraid you would notice the spirit power on the dagger as a child, Tian Yi had me keep it. After he faked his death, he told me to put it inside the coffin with him, so it would be easier for your to find it in the future. You haven¡¯t noticed what the dagger can do yet?¡±


    Ruan Zhan was yet to speak when Xiao Xia raised his palm, pointing to the wound there. ¡°This was made by that crystal dagger. Although it¡¯s stopped bleeding, it just doesn¡¯t heal.¡±


    ¡°That is precisely its function.¡± Uncle Bao said. ¡°Crystal is inherently Yin aligned, and pure crystal bes invisible when ced in water. The material of this dagger is even more so. Without a contrasting object, it is invisible when held in the air. It has also been refined with supreme magic, and possesses extraordinary power. The wounds caused by this dagger will never heal. If a soul is struck with it, the extreme Yin will counter the natural Yin and cause it to irreparably shatter. It is the nemesis of spirit bodies, just like how the bloodwood sword uses evil to suppress evil. It¡¯s just that this is sharper and tougher.¡±


    ¡°You mean that we should use this dagger to destroy uncle¡¯s soul, making him unable to reform again, while dispersing the evil aura at the same time?¡± Bao Da Tong blurted out. He phrased it as a question, but everyone understood and no one wanted to here the answer.


    This is too cruel! Having a son for the sake of dealing with oneself. Finding a treasure for the sake of killing oneself! How did the elder reconcile all of this over the many years? What kind of suffering had he been bearing by himself?


    ¡°We must use this dagger, but we can also think of a better solution.¡± Uncle Baoforted the shocked children with a sentence.


    ¡°Do you have a good solution?¡± Wan Li had always been the most rational one, and thus raised the key question.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Bao shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve thought of everything but nothing that would work. That¡¯s why I said we need a miracle. The reason I broke my promise to tell you this is that I want everyone toe up with a solution together. There are still half a month left until that day. Hopefully it¡¯s not toote!¡±


    ¡°Old man, how does Uncle Ruan¡¯s strengthpare to yours?¡± Bao Da Tong asked.


    ¡°He is a prodigy in Daoist arts, and put in a lot of effort when he was young. Therefore, his powers are greater than mine by arge level.¡± Uncle Bao sighed again, ¡°Moreover, that evil aura will also enhance his power. The moment he demonizes, he will definitely be iparably strong. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to choose the day where he is at his weakest and Ah Zhan is at his strongest. It¡¯s a once-in-a-century opportunity.¡± He looked at Ruan Zhan as he spoke. ¡°Ah Zhan, you must remember that demonizing is thest thing he wants. I know it¡¯ll be very difficult for you. But you mustn¡¯t¡­you mustn¡¯t hesitate at the critical moment. Otherwise, it would only harm him! And harm yourself! The greatest cruelty to him would be if he had a moment of rity and realized his oue! Do you understand?¡±


    Looking at Uncle Bao¡¯s sorrowful eyes, Ruan Zhan wanted to say something, but his agreement caught in his throat.


    ¡°Old man, then you should give me some special training.¡± Bao Da Tong changed the subject. ¡°Didn¡¯t you let me leave the mountain for the sake of helping Ah Zhan? Then let me do my best. There¡¯s still half a month. I want to make my Daoist arts as strong as possible!¡±


    Uncle Bao looked at his son, feeling both reluctant and proud in his heart. This child was innately lively and loved ying around. He had been forced to learn all his skills. His asional bouts of initiative were also for the sake of amusement or to show off. Yet he was unexpectedly so sensible and resolute when the right thing had to be done. Tian Yi had let Ah Zhan down, but had he himself not also let Da Tong down? Neither of the two elders were good fathers! Looking at his son¡¯s earnest and genuine expression now, he suddenly felt very fortunate. At least he had the chance to make amends. Once this matter was settled, he was determined to be a kind father. As for Tian Yi? He didn¡¯t have that opportunity! Was did the heavens not leave a path for someone so good?!


    ¡°Special training? Are you sure you¡¯re not going toin incessantly again?¡± Uncle Bao smiled. Da Tong may not have innate abilities, but with such a heart, he would still grow into an outstanding Daoist disciple, and could still exorcise evil!


    ¡°Well¡­someining is inevitable.¡± Bao Da Tong scratched his head. ¡°But you can push me a little, I think I can take it.¡±


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Wan Li asked. He didn¡¯t have powers or Daoist arts. His newly learned ming handprint waspletely useless. However, he knew he had a unique physique that could still be used as a prop.


    ¡°It depends on the final arrangements.¡± Uncle Bao looked at the silent Ruan Zhan. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll follow Ah Zhan¡¯s orders. I also haven¡¯t been wasting time all these years. I¡¯ve collected some signature talismans from reclusive Daoists. I think they should at least increase our chances of winning. For now, let¡¯s all leave and give Ah Zhan some time alone.¡±


    Everyone else went outside as he spoke, including Xiao Xia. She knew there wasn¡¯t much use inforting someone after a mental blow. A quiet environment to calm the mind and body was the best way.


    She hated Ruan Zhan¡¯s father because he hurt the person she loved. He injured his heart as a child, and was now going to hurt him physically as an adult. He might even take his life. She had thought the elder was extremely selfish, but after Uncle Bao¡¯s story she could no longer decide whether he was selfish or noble. The current situation hadn¡¯t been his intention. He had initially been trying to save his own master, and then wanted to help those who were suffering. Finally, he wanted to end himself without anyone knowing, taking the evil with him, but realized it was no longer possible!


    He never asked for anything in repayment, and never wanted to involve others. Yet in the end, he ended up hurting the one closest to him. The bond between father and son, the intimacy between husband and wife. She had reason to me Father Ruan for Ruan Zhan¡¯s situation. But from an outsider¡¯s perspective, she could sympathize with the elder and wanted to help him. In her opinion, what the elder feared wasn¡¯t demonizing, but rather the harm he would cause as a demon, including to those closest to him.


    She could vaguely feel that the elder loved Ruan Zhan. The reason he treated him coldly was because he knew one day, the two of them would fight as enemies to the death. He was probably afraid Ruan Zhan wouldn¡¯t be able to do it if he cared for him, right?! If the point came when the elder was about to demonize, having lost all reason, he would definitely show no mercy to Ruan Zhan. The one in trouble would be Ruan Zhan if he couldn¡¯t act despite knowing everything!


    Thinking of this, her heart ached again. Ruan Zhan was so pitiful. He was born to such a heavy burden. How could he bear it? How was he to decide? He had never received a hint of warmth growing up, but now he had to pay the price for everything! She really wished she could suffer in his ce, but she couldn¡¯t! All she could do was act as his guardian angel, keeping him safe and sound. If the worst truly happened, she would either bring him back or continue loving a ghost. She would definitely not let him go. Ever! He was the love she finally managed to seize!


    These thoughts instead allowed her to face things calmly. Bao Da Tong noticed her actions, and was very impressed. He expected most women to be in hysterics at such a time, begging the man not to leave, or perhaps wandering around in helpless shock. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xia actedpletely fine, even humming a song as she prepared lunch for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so weird. Why aren¡¯t you stopping him?¡± He asked curiously.


    He had been tormented by the special training for two days already. He didn¡¯t know what Ruan Zhan¡¯s old man would look like as a demon, but his own dad was already one. In the past, he constantlyined that his dad forced him to learn Daoist arts. Yet those days were heaven inparison. His dad didn¡¯t really force him in the past. He had truly been like a shepherd, letting the sheep do as they pleased!


    No he had no free time at all. Even during the pitiful four hours of sleep he got, he was forced to cultivate his spirit power in his dreams. This meant he wasn¡¯t allowed to sleep lying down, preventing him from relieving his physical exhaustion. During the day, he practiced techniques until his limbs were limp. Sparring with his father left him battered and bruised. He was only allowed one light meal a day, which were also the only fifteen minutes of rest he got. Therefore, despite Xiao Xia¡¯s extremely mediocre cooking skills, this was the happiest part of his day. After all, he could eat, drink, rest a while and chat.


    ¡°If I stopped him, it would only make things difficult for him. Since I love him, why would I make it harder on him? Even if he was willing to do it for me, he would be unahppy for the rest of his life. Why would I want an unhappy man by my side? Live a life of bickering with him?¡± Xiao Xia handed over Bao Da Tong¡¯s meal, looking at his face which had gotten much thinner over the past few days. ¡°I support him. Once he returns, he will remember how understanding I was over this matter for the rest of his life. It¡¯ll make him love me even more. The better choice is obvious.¡±


    ¡°Well said! Smart! Great choice!¡± Bao Da Tong praised and took a bite. He was clearly starving, eating even this kind of food with relish. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to poach from Ah Zhan when we get back from Ironhead Mountain. How could I have missed a pearl like you before?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, whatever!¡± Despite knowing he was joking, Xiao Xia couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say while quality in a woman is essential, quantity can also not becking. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to help boost your numbers!¡± She ran off to open the door for Wan Li after speaking.


    Recently, the Nocturnal Revenant hadpletely closed for business. The Bao father and son had toe and go several times a day, and also needed space for their training. Luckily, theirbat training was de at night in a deserted area. Otherwise, the ce would have been torn down. Ruan Zhan just sat quietly every day. It wasn¡¯t clear what he was doing or thinking. Xiao Xia didn¡¯t bother him and the two didn¡¯t have any time alone together. She didn¡¯t mind it. She was nning on living the rest of her life with him, so a few days wouldn¡¯t make a difference. However, she now understood the meaning of longing, and what it meant to be so close yet so far away. The feeling of being unable to approach something within eyesight was very unbearable. Even Wan Li had no free time. He was busy arranging matters at the clinic. Today, he finally finished everything and nned to learn some spells from Uncle Bao. As he said,st minute preparations still count for something! A little more strength meant a higher chance of keeping Ruan Zhan alive.


    Inparison, Xiao Xia had the most free time. Therefore, despite looking steady on the surface, seemingly ready to meet destiny calmly, she was the only one who had nothing to do. Therefore, she clearly felt the passage of time as the day appraoched.


    Finally, the day came. The five of them arrived at Jingshi Town a day early and checked into the hotel wear the God of Gamblers He Fu Gui had died unexpectedly.

 Book 8: Chapter 25: Before the Battle

    Book 8: Chapter 25: Before the Battle


    No one brought up the Cmity of Threes.


    The day before the showdown, everyone went about their own business in Jingshi Town. Yet avoiding the topic meant the matter weighed on their hearts. It just meant they didn¡¯t express it.


    Uncle Bao wandered around the foot of Ironhead Mountain, hesitating over whether to go see his old friend onest time. Tomorrow, his best friend would thoroughly vanish from the world. Him surviving would mean an even greater disaster. He would be a demon, no longer the original Ruan Tian Yi. Therefore, he was going to lose this only friend of his, regardless what happened. This ordinary friend with an extraordinary heart. This friend, who had ferried over countless resentful spirits, and ended up forcing himself into a dead end!


    Daoism is the way of nature, and so was life and death. He should be able to ept it. However, men were ultimately not immortals. He couldn¡¯t remain aloof in face of their many years of friendship. How could he ept it? After thinking it over, he still decided to meet his old friend again, even if it was just to exchange a few words from a distance. Considering the length of their friendship, he should at least say something before sending him off.


    Meanwhile, Bao Da Tong was still training hard inside the town. Although Wan Li had told him to rx a little, he wasn¡¯t able to sit still. If they were going to fight enemies and exterminate monsters, he would probably be very excited. Yet the thought of participating in the tragedy of patricide tomorrow left him uneasy. In fact, Wan Li was also very uneasy. Although he appeared to be reading calmly in his chair, he hadn¡¯t turned a page in a while. His mind was clearly elsewhere. Ruan Zhan and Xiao Xia had already gone out. The two of them walked hand in hand through the small town, happily exploring every corner of it. Although they didn¡¯t say a word along the way, their eyes remained on each other, and their fingers were interlocked. It seemed that every nce at each other deepened the impression in their hearts. They didn¡¯t return to the inn untilte at night.


    Lying quietly in Ruan Zhan¡¯s arms, Xiao Xia¡¯s mind was in turmoil and she was unable to fall asleep. Her head nestled against his chest. Although she could hear his steady breathing and feel his strong and regr heartbeat, Xiao Xia could still sense the conflict within his heart, as if those painful andplex emotions were tangible. Anyone would find the task tomorrow daunting, let alone Ruan Zhan who was one of the involved parties. Although it was for his father¡¯s sake, and had all been arranged by him, how could he bring himself to do it? And what if his life was really in danger? Will she really lose him?


    Ever since she found out about the situation, she had bolstered her mind, telling herself he would definitely be fine. She also wasn¡¯t going to let him leave like that. She kept telling herself this over and over again, but as the date approached and the showdown loomed, her blind confidence suddenly copsed. During the day, she tried her best to act normal, as if she had everything under control. But on this chilly spring night, as his warmth and breath gently enveloped her, she suddenly feared that this beautiful moment might be theirst, and she really feared losing him.


    If he really died, she couldn¡¯t follow him. Despite how much she loved her and the fact she might be better off dead without him, she couldn¡¯t ignore her aging parents, or transfer her pain of loss to others by dying herself. Moreover, even if she were to die for love, she had neither spirit power or resentment. Her soul might dissipate quickly and it would be impossible for her to apany him forever. What was she to do then? Should she learn from Lu Yan, give birth to Ruan Zhan¡¯s son, then do as Ah Bai did and marry a ghost husband? No, she didn¡¯t want to live in different worlds, unable to touch each other despite their love. She wanted to hold him, kiss him, spend time with him under the sun while growing old together. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be pessimistic. She had to be tough, and trust that she was his miracle!


    Xiao Xia gently shifted Ruan Zhan¡¯s arm from her waist, turning over to hug him, to feel his presence and warmth. But as she turned around, she saw him quietly watching her with his eyes open, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to blink. His deep eyes were full of tenderness and affection, causing her own eyes to suddenly fill with ayer of mist.¡°I will always love you.¡± He spoke softly, and his voice struck straight at her heart, leaving her momentarily speechless. Her newly established, slightly fierce determination vanished once again. She only felt an indescribable sadness, as if he was bidding her farewell.


    Xiao Xia reached out to touch his face, wanting to say something reproachful or coquettish, but before she could say anything, Ruan Zhan suddenly closed his eyes, seemingly falling asleep in an instant, which gave Xiao Xia a start.


    ¡°Ah Zhan, Ah Zhan!¡± Xiao Xia pushed him a couple of time. But Ruan Zhan was so soundly asleep he didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up.


    There wasn¡¯t any ident, was there? He has always been a light sleeper, easily awakened by the slightest noise. How could he be sleeping so soundly now? She touched his chest, feeling his heart still beating strong and steadily. She pushed him a few more times but he still didn¡¯t react. It was as if he had passed out. Could he really be that tired? Was this really due to his physical and mental exhaustion?


    Xiao Xia hurriedly got up, nning to call Uncle Bao who was next door to take a look. However, before she could sit up, a shadowy figure appeared in the air. It didn¡¯t emerge from the walls or windows with a twisted appearance, but rather appeared instantly and gracefully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± He said.


    Xiao Xia hurriedly covered her mouth and swallowed the scream back into her stomach. Does she know him? Although she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, the voice and her intuition told her the shadow was Ruan Zhan¡¯s father Ruan Tian Yi.


    She instinctively turned and held Ruan Zhan, staring guardedly at the shadow in case the elder harmed her beloved. But upon closer inspection, she realized that Father Ruan stood facing away from her. He nowpletely turned his back to her, and seemed to have no malicious intent.


    ¡°I am not here to hurt him.¡± Father Ruan seemed to know what she was thinking. He spoke slowly, a smile and relief in his voice. ¡°I just came to look at him, and also to thank you and apologize. Can you put on some clothes first? It¡¯s still very cold at night here.¡±


    Xiao Xia was startled and realized that she was still naked. Although she had been hiding under the covers and hadn¡¯te out, she was still extremely embarrassed. She looked around. Her clothes had been tossed somewhere during the earlier bouts of passion. Luckily, the oversized bathrobes were still there. She hurriedly put them on and turned on amp.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Xiao Xia hurriedly asked as Father Ruan turned back around since her appearance was a little awkward.


    ¡°Nothing. I just put him to sleep for a bit. That child is exhausted. He¡¯s always been exhausted.¡± Father Ruan walked to the bed as he spoke.


    All the other spirits she had seen drifted rather than walked. She had never seen one walk steadily like Father Ruan, seeming no different from a human. Furthermore, he had also been able to put Ruan Zhan, who had such strong spirit power, to sleep without him noticing. His strength was extraordinary, and he was clearly very difficult to deal with. Xiao Xia was now even more worried about the battle tomorrow. But she didn¡¯t understand why he hade today. Less than a day remained until the cruel battle between father and son. What was the point of being calm when only one could live?


    Father Ruan stood before Ruan Zhan¡¯s sleeping figure. With a gesture, Ruan Zhan flipped over so he was facing upwards. Then he just stood there nkly watching, silent for a long time.


    ¡°He was like this as a child too, extremely still when sleeping.¡± He suddenly spoke right when Xiao Xia thought he would stand there forever. ¡°He wasn¡¯t like the other children who tossed and turned or talked in their sleep. He didn¡¯t even struggle to get up in the morning. He got out of bed as soon as you woke him. He didn¡¯t whine, and was more mature than an adult. But he was only five at the time. Quite pitiful, right?¡±


    Xiao Xia didn¡¯t speak, but her heart clenched.


    Father Ruan didn¡¯t seem to be waiting for her response, and continued speaking. ¡°In my life, he¡¯s the only one I¡¯ve ever let down. When I had him, I hadn¡¯t nned on considering him as my flesh and blood. I just wanted him to be a killer. One specialized in killing me and the evil spirits I failed to purify. That¡¯s really vile, right? But it wasn¡¯t for my own sake. I feared the years of umted evil aura would reemerge. That would be quite the problem. They would cause harm in various ways. Remember those fiend children? They attached themselves to people and lived in the mortal realm, harming countless families and innocents. And those were just two rtively harmless evil spirits. If arge number of spirits with deeper resentment flooded the mortal realm, the consequences would be unimaginable. He was born to prevent precisely this oue. Fearing that any feelings between us would prevent him from acting in the end, I had a spirit drop him at a random household after he was born, not even sparing him a nce.¡± He suddenly stopped speaking at this point, reaching out to gently caress Ruan Zhan¡¯s face as if it were the most precious treasure. He was filled with parental love, but unfortunately his hand couldn¡¯t make contact and each movement was in vain.


    Xiao Xia realized that he had endured everything alone for so many years. Now, on the eve of farewell, he poured out all his sorrows. Therefore, she remained silent, waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°But that spirit who dropped him off came back one day, telling me the couple who adopted Ah Zhan didn¡¯t treat him that well. Ever since they realized he had innate abilities, they tried to get rid of him as if he were a stray dog. Only then did I realize in order to repay my past kindness, that spirit never left Ah Zhan¡¯s side and secretly protected him the whole time. If it weren¡¯t for that spirit, Ah Zhan might have been abandoned somewhere, and I might never have found him again. Despite being unwilling, I had no choice but to take Ah Zhan back. He was only five years old, a beautiful child, but his eyes were cold and filled with wariness towards everything. He seemed to be covered in thorns, and was very unapproachable. I felt extremely conflicted when I saw his appearance. On one hand, I felt happy because I had hoped he would be this way: distrustful, ruthless and sharp, aloof and unscrupuless. Only thus could he fulfill his destiny and destroy the evil aura along with me, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. On the other hand, he was still a child. He had never experienced anything good in his life. I treated even the worst malevolent spirits kindly, so why must I treat him so cruelly? I asked myself, what right did I have to use his life for my own sake? Although I had no other choice, wasn¡¯t this too unfair to him?¡±


    Father Ruan¡¯s voice was filled with self-me and conflict. He turned his head to look at Xiao Xia, his eyes filled with extreme remorse. Xiao Xia really wanted to say he had been too selfish, but she couldn¡¯t do it. Life was unpredictable. Father Ruan meant well but ended up making this mistake. Now, he had even lost his own life and was facing eradication. He didn¡¯t do it out of selfish reasons. Even if Ruan Zhan were awake, could he me his father? There was only helplessness.


    ¡°I desperately reminded myself not to love him, or even develop any feelings for him, and vice versa. It was even better if he hated me. That way, during his Cmity of Threes, he would be more decisive and have a better chance at survival. But i forgot that the bond between father and son couldn¡¯t be severed by human effort. Neither of us could treat the other heartlessly or ungratefully. At some point, I ended up loving him deeply, no less than any other father loved their children. Despite the child¡¯s cold appearance, he had a hot temperament which I hadn¡¯t expected. When I discovered he had be friends with Wan Li, I considered putting an end to the friendship but ultimately didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Xia suddenly said.


    ¡°What for?¡± Father Ruan was very surprised and looked strangely at Xiao Xia.


    ¡°Thank you for not cutting off their friendship. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had even that bit of warmth. If it weren¡¯t for Wan Li, I also wouldn¡¯t have met him, so I have to thank you.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one thanking you. That¡¯s also one of the reasons I came. Father Ruan smiled, making Xiao Xia feel that he was extremely kind, ¡°When I previously foretold his life, I only sensed loneliness, which made me uneasy even when I was feigning death underground. But after he met you, I could sense his happiness. He loves you very much, more than his own life. Although this rtionship will be very short-lived, at least he did note to this world in vain. Unfortunately, he cannot stay with you forever. This is where I need to apologize to you. Although it means little, I still want to say sorry to you. You¡¯ve given my son warmth and love, but unfortunately, due to my circumstances, I can¡¯t let you be together. I¡¯m very sorry. Actually, I thought about giving up the n to have Ah Zhan fight me, but if I be a demon, he still won¡¯t survive. I wouldn¡¯t be in control of myself, and I would first start killing those closest to me. Even you won¡¯t be spared. Since this is the case, let us father and son bear everything. It¡¯s just that it will be hard on you.¡±


    ¡°No, he won¡¯t die. Even if he does, I will bring him back.¡± Xiao Xia firmly said to Father Ruan, and also to herself, ¡°You said that if there was a miracle, he could survive. I will create a miracle for him.¡±

 Book 8: Chapter 32: The Death of Ruan Zhan (2)

    Book 8: Chapter 32: The Death of Ruan Zhan (2)


    Father Ruan calmed his mind and focused, and indeed felt a strong sense of oppressioning from behind, indicating that the formation had already closed. He didn¡¯t know these people and didn¡¯t remember anything. Yet they had shut him within a barrier. Aftering out, he had first been trapped by the Bindings of Heaven and Earth, and was now sealed inside this formation. All these things made the anger in his chest burn even more fiercely, and he grew determined to kill Ruan Zhan.


    Like an eagle, Father Ruan soared into the sky, taking the high ground. He couldn¡¯t leave the formation but neither could that kid. As long as he had the high ground, the kid would be in his attack range no matter where he teleported.


    However, when he struck with his palm, Ruan Zhan did not move. Wielding the Bloodwood Sword in his left hand, he deflected wind des attacking from all directions to the ground.


    Ruan Tian Yi was startled. He struck out with all his might again, but the situation remained the same. Although Ruan Zhan seemed a bit strained, he still managed to block his attack. He looked at his hand, then looked up at the moon that was already mostly covered, full of doubt. Although his strength was at its weakest, why had the kid suddenly be so strong?


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn to attack, right?¡± On the ground, Ruan Zhan suddenly let out a loud shout and casually struck with a lightning palm.


    Ever since they started fighting, the two had used the same moves. Their innate spirit power and cultivated spells all seemed toe from the same source. Having fought to this point, neither side held anything back andpeted purely based on power. Therefore, Ruan Zhan¡¯s lightning palm didn¡¯t scare Ruan Tian Yi, but this time it was exceptionally strong. Although Ruan Tian Yi responded with the same move, he was almost struck down. But before he could think about it, Ruan Zhan¡¯s wind de arrived again. This time, he could no longer stay in mid-air and floated down.


    ¡°Worthy of calling myself your son, right?¡± Ruan Zhan asked half-jokingly, feeling extremely sad. As he spoke, he shot out a ming handprint.


    Two ming handprints met, but since Ruan Zhan was human while Ruan Tian Yi was a spirit, the mes were different. One was yang and one was yin. He wasn¡¯t able to withstand his father¡¯s yin fire, and his father would have a hard time enduring his yang fire. While his father had yet to adapt to his sudden increase in strength, the sh between mes actually resulted in the yin mes being wiped out. Screams rang out repeatedly as the yang mes burned.


    Ruan Zhan saw all this, and instead of feeling any joy, it was extremely unbearable and he was filled with doubts. If he was already in such a state now, how was he supposed to go through with taking his life? But he also had no choice! Throughout the long battle, he had continued to search for a way to remove the evil aura from his father¡¯s soul. However, to his despair, he discovered it wasn¡¯t possible. This meant that ultimately, his father¡¯s soul had to be destroyed to fully remove the possibility of him demonizing.It was as if his father suffered from an incurable and painful illness and he, as the son, had to put him out of his misery. No matter how much his father was suffering, it would still be hard to act. Even if it meant granting him peace, it would still leavesting pain and regret. Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want to take that step.


    The reason his powers suddenly increased, apart from the eclipse weakening his father while strengthening him, was also because of this formation that was set up outside the ultimate formation. This was a formation that doubled his power. Using it allowed him to seize the upper hand. He had schemed meticulously to arrange this oue. By provoking his father¡¯s ferocity, he would imbue his attacks with the evil aura. That would give him an opportunity.


    As expected, the burning yang mes drove Ruan Tian Yi mad. His pride, strength, and the malice formed by evil aura did not permit him to suffer such harm and humiliation. He let out a loud roar, and his body suddenly grew to twice its size, charging towards Ruan Zhan like a giant from mythology.


    Ruan Zhan wasn¡¯t flustered and remained in ce. He could tell his father¡¯s erged form was an illusion formed by dark energy. He was hoping all the evil aura would be vented out. That would be the best timing to make his move. Therefore, he merely dodged and evaded, provoking his father into growing increasingly angrier while his own situation grew more perilous.


    A few minutes felt like several years. While Ruan Zhan dodged desperately, he snuck a nce at his father and saw the dark energy around him growing everrger. It seemed to have all been expelled. The time of the full eclipse was also at hand. He could no longer wait and had to act. Hopefully, all the evil aura was present without any trace remaining in his body. Hopefully he could sever it all while the moon was fully covered!


    With a flick of his wrist, he threw the Bloodwood Sword at his father. The Bloodwood Sword pierced through the surrounding ck mist like a red dragon andnded behind his father, vibrating all the while. He knew it wouldn¡¯t hurt him despite his wariness towards it. The evil aura around him was too heavy and blocked the Bloodwood Sword¡¯s suppressive effect. He just wanted to distract his father for a moment. A single step brought him next to an inconspicuous rock, from which he pulled out the crystal dagger.


    The crystal dagger also emitted spirit power. TO avoid drawing his father¡¯s attention, he had ced it here and set up a barrier that prevented the spirit power from leaking. The moment he had been waiting for had finally arrived. He lunged at his father with the dagger in hand, forcing his right arm, which was wounded to the bone, to draw glyphs. He leapt into the ck mist that enveloped him like a viscous liquid.


    Without any skills or defensive measures, leaving himself wide open to his father¡¯s counterattack, Ruan Zhan swung wildly with the dagger. Since the crystal dagger was sharp enough to sever everything, and its cuts could never be healed, his n was to lure out all the evil aura and cut it into pieces, preventing it from reforming. That way he could save his father. It was his n all along!


    Father Ruan obviously didn¡¯t expect this move from him. He charged to and fro within the ck mist, feeling intense pain across his body as if he was being dismembered. The one carving his flesh piece by piece was the young man before him.


    He raised his hand, wanting to kill him with one strike, but the pain prevented him from doing so. He wanted to dodge, but this kid had entered his evil aura. It was as if he were inside his body, and he wasn¡¯t able to shake him off!


    Piece by piece, the ck mist formed by the evil aura dropped to the ground like a light veil. However, it didn¡¯t vanish, and instead shrank into small ck beads that rolled around as if alive. Ruan Zhan ignored this as he gathered his breath and gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t see or hear anything, and relied on brute force and speed in this race against time. He had to cut the evil aura to pieces before the total eclipse!


    Father Ruan screamed and evaded within the formation while Ruan Zhan mercilessly pursued. The moon¡¯s light grew ever fainter. Finally, thest ray of moonlight disappeared, and the world was plunged into darkness. Everyone felt as if they had fallen into the deepest part of hell.


    Silence apanied the darkness, as if even the air had suddenly congealed. Outside the barrier, the evil belonging to the realm of the yin and the dark took the opportunity to emerge. Their auras could be felt even through the barrier. They pressed against the barrier wall, attempting to reach the power within and seize a share of the loot.


    Bao Da Tong didn¡¯t need to use an illumination talisman. He could see with his naked eyes the various green, dark and blue glows that flickered with ill intent. He wanted to take care of things outside quickly before going to help Ah Zhan and his old man. Therefore, he no longer tried to persuade these spirits to leave. He flicked the tattered banner and had it conjure up a strong gale, absorbing the evil spirits from every direction. At the same time, he swung his father¡¯s pride and joy, the rainbow sword. He moved swiftly around the barrier, cutting down the lingering evil spirits like chopping vegetables, maintaining the barrier¡¯s stability.


    Inside the barrier, everyone hiding in the darkness was extremely nervous, carefully sensing the situation on the other side of the formation. The destined moment had arrived, but they didn¡¯t know if Ruan Zhan¡¯s n had seeded. Although the two of them were within the formation, those outside had no way to tell. They could only wait.


    As for Ruan Zhan who was in the midst of battle, he couldn¡¯t see his own hands within the darkness. Apart from the crystal dagger¡¯s glow, there was only his heavy breathing. There was only silence across from him. It was as if his father never existed. At that moment, he even wondered if this whole thing had just been a nightmare.


    The lunar eclipse was a brief moment, but it felt like a deep and terrifying dream to him. Suddenly, he had a very bad premonition, and the hairs on his body stood on end. Two dark red lights appeared at a height equal to his, blinking like the eyes of a sleeping demon opening. At the same time, a contemptuous, disdainful yet ferociousugh entered his heart through his ears.


    He had failed!


    He risked death to try and drive out all the evil aura that had merged with his father¡¯s soul. Only then could he use the magical crystal dagger to cut and disperse it. Since the cuts would be permanent, he could figure out a way to deal with the piecester. He knew it would cause his father immense pain, like cutting flesh and shaving bones, but it was the only way. His only worry was that there hadn¡¯t been enough time for all the evil aura to be expelled, and it seemed his fears were justified.


    Now, he had no choice but to lure his father into the ultimate formation. He had sworn to himself he wouldn¡¯t allow his father to leave as a demon. He knew how cruel that would be.


    The formation was a one-way street that would lead to mutual destruction. Neither human nor ghost could leave after it was activated. The crystal dagger would also be instantly destroyed. He hadn¡¯t wanted to use the formation, but now he had no choice.


    Faced with his demonizing father in the darkness, Ruan Zhan firmed his heart and surreptitiously stepped back a few steps towards his foretold demise. At that moment, a sliver of light appeared as an edge of the moon revealed itself. Thend was immediately bathed in beautiful moonlight. Although it was only a trace, it was enough to sweep away the gloom of the mortal realm.


    Ruan Zhan stared at the person before him, and realized there was no trace of his father¡¯s soul remaining. His body had be strong and bestial, with horns protruding from his forehead. His hair and eyes were crimson, his face marked with sinister patterns. Two fangs grew from his mouth.


    Complete demonization!


    Not waiting for the demon to move, Ruan Zhan suddenly leapt backwards. As the demon grabbed for him with its only arm, he turned nimbly in the air and stepped through the gate of the absolute formation. He reached out at the same time and the Bloodwood Sword flew by itself into his hand. With his left hand, he flung out a glyph with a long tail onto the demon¡¯s leg, causing it to stumble. Enraged, it didn¡¯t have time to discover the formation within the formation.


    Seeing that the demon had also followed in, he used a teleport to send himself to the dead locust tree without hesitation and inserted the crystal knife into the tree hole. That was the formation¡¯s core he had meticulously arranged. It was filled with the required objects to activate the formation, and the dagger was the key.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The demon sensed something was wrong.


    This ce was filled with an air of finality, ufortably empty and startlingly frightening. Despite his demonic powers being invincible, he still felt a sense of helplessness.


    ¡°This is the burial ce for us, father and son.¡± Ruan Zhan said calmly, ¡°Who would have thought our bond was so fated that we¡¯d perish at the same time. No matter how strong you are, you cannot break out of this ultimate formation. Even if you kill me, you cannot survive. Why not save yourself the effort?¡±


    The demon who used to be Father Ruan didn¡¯t believe him. However, the formation did feel like an imprable grave. Looking up, he saw half the moon exposed once more, but he felt his own darkness had just descended. When he tried to use his demonic energy, his legs felt heavy and even his blood seemed to have congealed.


    ¡°The formation¡¯s been activated but it takes a while to get going. The two of us will have to wait a bit.¡± Ruan Zhan gave a deste smile, and for a moment, the demon actually thought that this kid¡¯s smile was very precious and very beautiful. ¡°Master Long was truly smart. No matter how strong someone is, they can¡¯t be stronger than a formation. Even against demons and immortals, there are formations that can deal with them. When I was young, I often heard you reading ¡®Investiture of the Gods¡¯ out loud while ignoring me. Thinking back, that was probably your way of reading me a bedtime story!¡±


    The demon was stunned for a moment. He wanted to raise his hand but it seemed to be filled with lead. Frustrated, his demonic energy surged.


    ¡°Stop trying to scare me. Even if the situation is dire, I can still have you die before me. Let me out!¡± He roared and struck out.


    Ruan Zhan raised the Bloodwood Sword and made a strange move. No matter how you looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like he was defending himself. Instead, he seemed to be allowing himself to be killed. The demon was startled, expecting some sort of trick. He actually withdrew the demonic energy that was about to hit Ruan Zhan.


    However, he heard Ruan Zhan continue: ¡°When I was a child, I wanted to make you angry, to make you chase and scold me like the other fathers. So whatever you taught me, I deliberately messed up.¡± He sent out a few attacks as he spoke.


    Despite losing its humanity, the demon still retained some of its memories. He could immediately tell Ruan Zhan was using the techniques. He used the ming handprint gesture to shoot a lightning palm. He used the lightning palm¡¯s strike to send out a wind de. He then used a wind des sh to shoot a ming handprint. It was allpletely twisted. Somehow, his heart actually softened when seeing the mess, and he wanted to smile.


    ¡°I always thought you didn¡¯t love me throughout our rtionship. Yet now, I understand. Therefore, even though I¡¯m dying because of you today, I will still say that you are a good father.¡±


    The sound of the wind inside the formation was like the beating of drums, and it grew more urgent with each beat. The demon was stunned, momentarily dazed, feeling something surfacing from the depths of his heart. But Ruan Zhan stopped talking. He turned his head and found therge boulder. The people hiding behind it had alle out. Wan Li and Uncle Bao were saying something urgently, but Xiao Xia stood silently in ce, watching him.


    He looked into Xiao Xia¡¯s eyes, his gaze filled with infinite tenderness. His lips moved.


    So far away, in the faded moonlight, Xiao Xia understood what Ruan Zhan was saying.


    He repeated what he had told herst night, before he fell asleep: I will always love you!

 Book 8: Chapter 33: The Gate of Life and Death

    Book 8: Chapter 33: The Gate of Life and Death


    She had never known her heart could hurt so much.


    Having understood that Ruan Zhan was bidding her farewell, realizing what he said, Xiao Xia¡¯s heart felt as if it had been forcibly snatched. The pain was indescribable and she fainted on the spot. It was as if only the darkness of unconsciousness could save her heart from breaking.


    ¡°Xiao Xia!¡±


    Wan Li wanted to rush over and check on her, but was stopped by Uncle Bao. ¡°We must save Ah Zhan first. Come with me.¡± He said and rushed to the edge of the ultimate formation. Due to his severe injuries, he could barely stand without the support of those two yakshas.


    Wan Li followed Uncle Bao with a big cloth bag on his back. The bag contained the things that Uncle Bao had collected over the years while running around. In order to help his old friend, he put in his utmost effort. What he gained was not only the strongest spells from various secret sects, but also some magical artifacts and treasures with spiritual power. Ruan Zhan had taken some of them to set up this ultimate formation, while Uncle Bao kept the rest because he had his own ns.


    In Ruan Zhan¡¯s mind, Master Long had said this formation was unbreakable, and its name implied as much. However, Uncle Bao had lived a long life and seen much. He understood one thing: everything had a counter. No matter what kind of thing it is, no matter how powerful it is, there will always be something that restrains it.


    They just didn¡¯t know what countered the ultimate formation, but not knowing didn¡¯t mean they would give up. Therefore, while Ruan Zhan prepared for his final battle, Uncle Bao instructed Wan Li to prepare to break the formation.


    The formation didn¡¯t have a life gate, but it had a death gate and an eye. It was in the same ce: that dead locust tree. Since there was no life possible, they just needed to attack the death gate. Since Ah Zhan and his old friend were bound to die at this rate, anything was worth trying despite the dangers.


    He had tied various spells, magical artifacts, and spiritual objects together with a rather special and spiritually powerful silk. This was because invoking these items required different methods and spiritual powers from different sects. However, in a critical moment, he couldn¡¯t handle them one by one, so he used the spiritual to connect their spiritual energies and then used his own sect¡¯s magic to make these treasures collectively attack one ce.He anticipated that facing off against an old friend would inevitably result in injury, but fortunately, he had a young man like Wan Li, with his unique constitution and exuberant energy, to assist him. Now, he was even luckier to have two more formidable allies. In such a situation, even a one-in-ten-thousand chance was extremely precious and had to be seized. He could see clearly from behind the stone that although Ah Zhan¡¯s had been a good one and almost seeded, there was still a trace of evil aura in his old friend¡¯s heart that had not been released. Therefore, Ah Zhan failed. The pair had to enter the ultimate formation and face mutual destruction.


    The lunar eclipse had passed, and his old friend had already turned into a demon. He definitely couldn¡¯t be saved, but his many preparations were to try and save Ah Zhan¡¯s life, or even just his soul. This child had never done anything wrong and shouldn¡¯t have such a tragic ending.


    He had to give Ah Zhan time to eradicate the demon, and then save Ah Zhan himself. Timing would be critical. He only had control over part of the moment. The rest would be up to the heavens. The formation would have to damage Ah Zhan only after his old man. That meant the heavens would have to allow Tian Yi to be wiped out first. Only then could they forcibly break the formation and save Ah Zhan.


    If Ah Zhan died first or if they died together, it would all be for naught. He could only wait. Therefore, he was extremely worried. He hope the heavens wouldn¡¯t be blind, and would give the child a path of survival. Let the ultimate formation kill his old friend first. Then, he would try to save his old friend¡¯s only descendant.


    He told Wan Li to hold the spirit as he sat cross-legged near the formation¡¯s eye. He ced both hands on Wan Li¡¯s head, and the two yakshas ced their hands on his back. ¡°Close your eyes and concentrate. Ignore what¡¯s happening inside the formation and wait for my signal. When I say go, release all your energy at once.¡± He instructed.


    This was also dangerous for Wan Li. Various powers will be using Wan Li¡¯s body as a conduit into the spirit. If the spirit power was too great or if the rebound from the formation was too strong, Wan Li would be the first affected. Wan Li understood this very well, but he still did it without hesitation. This reminded him of his friendship, that brotherhood which transcended blood and life and death. How precious it was!


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Wan Li had his eyes closed and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    After Ruan Zhan nced at Xiao Xia, he had turned back. He didn¡¯t know she had fainted. Uncle Ruan, who had turned into a demon, was also very strange. After a burst of rage, he suddenly fell silent, as if he was thinking about something. In the end, he dropped to the ground, holding his head. From outside the formation, Uncle Bao could see the changes. There seemed to be a heavy wind that made it difficult for the two to stand steady. Ah Zhan seemed to have trouble breathing.


    ¡°Focus on your task. Don¡¯t get distracted.¡± Uncle Bao instructed Wan Li. He looked up at the moon and then back to the formation. The eclipse was almost over and the formation was slowing starting to activate. It would soon explode with astonishing killing intent.


    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his old friend. He merely suppressed his pounding heart and waited for the best opportunity. They couldn¡¯t be off by a single second. They had to act at the best moment, if indeed such an opportunity presented itself.


    Within the formation, Father Ruan had to endure the increasingly lethal formation, but also the various scenes shing through his head. Every time a scene shed, he felt as if a knife was splitting his head open and boiling water being poured into his skull. He wanted nothing more than to stick his head into the ground and pour his brains out. But despite the pain in his head, he felt waves of coolness emanating from his heart. There was a wisp of evil aura within getting squeezed out by the bursting coolness.


    But the scenes shed by too quickly, and he wasn¡¯t able to grab hold of them. He could now sense the danger this formation posed. Malice surged several times. He wanted to kill the kid in front of him and look for an exit. Yet whenever he thought of killing him, his insides twisted and he bent over from the pain.


    Why? Why was that?


    Ruan Zhan resisted the killing intent within the formation, feeling as if his soul was about to be blown out of his body by the fierce wind. Seeing his father on the ground in pain, he couldn¡¯t resist helping him up. Unexpectedly, as soon as he touched him, Father Ruan¡¯s visions all vanished. His mind was filled with thoughts of vengeance at being schemed against.


    He grabbed Ruan Zhan by the neck, lifted him over his head, and red at him viciously, saying: ¡°Why would you risk your life to kill me? Do you have a deep-seated grudge against me?¡±


    Ruan Zhan¡¯s strength was far inferior to his father¡¯s. Just now, he had only gained a slight advantage due to the favorable timing and terrain. Now, being in a desperate situation and having reverted to his original form, he was caught off guard and subdued in an instant. He was already extremely ufortable from the fierce wind within the formation. Now, with his throat being choked, he couldn¡¯t breathe, and his limbs were powerless, as if he were a ragdoll being lifted into the air.


    He couldn¡¯t speak, and just shook his head. He figured so be it. His father had given him life, and now he would take it away. His father had beenpassionate all his life, but ended up in such a state. He had also let Xiao Xia down!


    Looking into his fearless eyes, Father Ruan felt a mix of anger and confusion, his heart in turmoil. He threw Ruan Zhan aside, his body only stopping when it hit the formation¡¯s invisible barrier. However, he grabbed at the air before Ruan Zhan could get up. Ruan Zhan was sucked back like iron beneath a ma, suspended up high once again. ¡°So you¡¯re doing this to exorcise evil, for the sake of empty vanity?¡±


    Ruan Zhan still shook his head, so he was thrown out again.


    He was grabbed back a third time. ¡°With death at hand, tell me why.¡± Father Ruan practically roared.


    ¡°I just want to save my father, it¡¯s that simple!¡± Ruan Zhan shouted loudly.


    These words hit Father Ruan¡¯s heart like a heavy hammer. He felt ufortable, but couldn¡¯t figure out why. This drove him crazy, and he used brute force to attack the formation, crashing into it from various directions, trying to break through. He was extremely powerful. Against the unbreakable formation, the fluctuation of power elerated the activation of the formation and caused Ruan Zhan to stagger. The rebound force seemed to hit him directly, injuring him all over in just a moment, and he vomited blood.


    In a daze and in pain, he raised his hand and unexpectedly cast nightwind cycle. It was a small spell, with no offensive power, but very beautiful, with circles of yful wind rolling forward. At that moment, he recalled the summer night during his childhood when his father used the nightwind cycle to cheer him up. Everything seemed to stop at that moment, and he felt as if he had returned to that moment in time.


    Within the murderous formation, the nightwind cycle didn¡¯t get too far before dissipating. However, Father Ruan froze. A needle stabbed into his mind. He took a step forward to stand in front of Ruan Zhan, seeing his face covered in blood and sweat mixed together. A strange sense of affection arose in his heart, making him feel extremely ufortable.


    He looked at the person lying on the ground with an uncertain expression, just about to ask something, when he suddenly heard a snap, as if something had shattered, At the same time, a light appeared in front of him.


    For an instant, just a brief instant but seeming like a lifetime, the past suddenly crystallized. Various scenes appeared before him: the newborn pink little thing, the five year old¡¯s stubborn and guarded expression, the ten year old¡¯s rebellious phase when he purposefully messed up his teachings to make him angry, the anger at seventeen, the indifference at twenty and the pretense at thirty, There was also the tenderness when looking at the Yue littless. All of this came to mind the moment the crystal dagger shattered, swept away by the nightwind cycle. The memories and fatherly love that filled his chest cleared away thest trace of malice remaining in his heart.


    However, it was toote.


    The ultimate formation was fully activated and the dagger had shattered. The killing intent would wipe out both father and son. The formation wouldn¡¯t stop until everything within it was gone.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ruan Zhan previously shredding most of the evil aura on him; if it weren¡¯t for the absolute aura in this formation stimting the deepest memories of his soul; if it weren¡¯t for the nightwind cycle stirring his heart; if it weren¡¯t for the sound of the crystal dagger shattering, dispelling thest traces of evil, he wouldn¡¯t have gained this moment of rity in the midst of his soul¡¯s disintegration. And now, he understood that he can no longer save anyone, but the instinct of a father made him want to save his son.


    Let him bear the consequences of his own mistakes! He would rather have his soul shattered ten thousand times than let his son get hurt!


    Before his eyes, the shards of the crystal dagger flew towards him with fierce momentum. Ruan Tian Yi threw himself at his son without hesitation,pletely neglecting to protect his own soul, instead focusing half of his power on Ruan Zhan and directing the other half at the dead locust tree. That was the formation eye and also the death gate. There was no life gate in this formation. He understood this but he was a father. He wanted his son to seek life in the midst of death!


    He didn¡¯t know if doing this would work, but his paternal instinct made him do it naturally!


    ¡°Cast the!¡± Outside the formation, Uncle Bao did not miss this fleeting opportunity.


    With his cry, the spirit, covered with various talismans and magical instruments, also collided with the dead locust tree.


    With a thunderous bang, the entire mountain peak seemed to be split open, and an indescribable pressure swept over everyone present. The raging wind swept through, even the mountain rocks were rolling incessantly, dust and sand filled the air, making it impossible to see anything within the scene. The entire mountain clearing was in chaos, but at this moment, the lunar eclipse hadpletely passed, and the cold moonlight quietly illuminated everything in the world.


    After Bao Da Tongpleted his task, he rushed over in a hurry. When the dust settled a bit, the first thing he saw was Xiao Xia unconscious on the ground. She stirred, perhaps due to the intense explosion, seeming about to wake up.


    In the distance, his father and Wan Li were lying motionless on the ground, and those two yakshas had been sted away to who knows where. Ruan Zhan was lying on the ground as if dead; the dead locust tree had been blown to bits, not even wood chips could be found, only a deste broken root remained as proof of its existence; around the dead locust tree, ck beads were scattered all over the ground, clearly formed from the dispersed evil energy, still wriggling incessantly; in addition, there was a silver-white thing on the ground, resembling both mist and a thread of water, lying quietly in the crevices of the stones.


    ¡°Da Tong,e and help.¡± Uncle Bao shouted.


    Bao Da Tong responded, dropping the Rainbow Sword and the Tattered Banner, and hurried to his father¡¯s side.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let the evil aura spread!¡± Uncle Bao stretched out his hand, and the white thread-like thing automatically floated into his hand. He held the thread in one hand and pressed his other hand against his forehead, silently reciting a Daoist incantation, then threw it into the air. It danced in the air, as if it understood Uncle Bao¡¯s intention, floating and flipping. When those ck beads on the ground were swept up by the spell, it strung them together one by one, finally forming something like a ne, and then flew back into Uncle Bao¡¯s hand.


    Bao Da Tong was extremely amazed, but before he could ask, Uncle Bao instructed again: ¡°Help Ah Zhan up, I want to see how he is doing.¡±


    Bao Da Tong followed the instructions, while Uncle Bao squatted down to look at the unconscious Ruan Zhan. After a while, he sighed and said: ¡°His physical body is dead.¡± Despite Tian Yi desperately protecting him, a shard of the crystal dagger had pierced his heart.

 Book 8: Chapter 34: Departure

    Book 8: Chapter 34: Departure


    ¡°Why?!¡± Bao Da Tong was shocked to see that Ruan Zhan¡¯s chest was indeed a patch of shocking red. He instinctively turned his head to look at Xiao Xia, who was still in a daze. ¡°What should we do? Where is Ah Zhan¡¯s soul?¡±


    ¡°In order to protect him, Tian Yi has sealed his soul within his body.¡± Uncle Bao said. ¡°Now it is as if his physical body has died, but his soul is in aa.¡±


    ¡°So,,,what does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Da Tong, you know that if a person¡¯s body dies, their soul cannot forcibly remain attached. The body still decays in that case. But Ah Zhan¡¯s situation is different. His soul is sealed within his body by Tian Yi, which means his soul hasn¡¯t left his body, and his flesh won¡¯t decay.


    ¡°Are you saying¡­he can be resurrected?¡± Bao Da Tong was both surprised and delighted.


    Uncle Bao was silent for a while, then shook his head awkwardly, ¡°Theoretically, yes, because his soul hasn¡¯t left, and it¡¯s not being forcibly attached, so the body doesn¡¯t decay, and there¡¯s a possibility of resurrection. But in reality, his heart is shattered. If his body can¡¯t be saved medically, it¡¯s the same oue. What¡¯s more, his soul cannot remain unconscious within his body for a long time. Once it awakens, his life will truly be gone. That is to say, the moment he wakes up is the moment he truly dies.¡±


    ¡°How long does he have?¡± Bao Da Tong asked, ¡°Neither of us are medical experts. Maybe we should take him to the hospital to have a look. The problem is how long his soul can stay unconscious!¡±


    Uncle Bao bent down and carefully checked Ruan Zhan¡¯s breath, ¡°His soul will wake up in less than ten days.¡± He stopped talking, recalled the scene at that time, and sighed, ¡°I understand now. At thest moment, the father-son bond overcame the lingering evil aura, which made Tian Yi choose to protect his son and abandon himself in that instant.¡± The moment the crystal dagger shattered, the evil aura of Tian Yi waspletely shaken out. With his skill, there would be no problem if he wanted to protect himself, but at that moment, any father would leave the chance of survival to his son. There¡¯s nothing more to say about it. But that formation was too powerful, and the impact of the crystal dagger fragments was too fierce, so he couldn¡¯t protect Ah Zhan¡¯s body even though he risked his own soul being scattered. Perhaps he wanted to keep his son¡¯s soul and see if a miracle could happen within ten days. Right?¡±


    He suddenly asked a question, but he didn¡¯t face Bao Da Tong. Instead, he spoke to the string of beads in his hand. Strangely, the string of beads seemed to have a consciousness. When Uncle Bao asked his question, the silver thread of the beads emitted a faint glow, as if indicating agreement.Bao Da Tong was startled. ¡°Dad, this is,,,?¡±


    ¡°Your Uncle Ruan¡¯s soul has already scattered, but I didn¡¯t say he waspletely annihted. What you see in this silver thread is abination of one part of his soul and spirit. Fortunately, his soul is conscious. It¡¯s clear his mind wasn¡¯t gone. He wanted to save his son, and then take the evil aura to hell. It will eventually get purified one day.¡±


    Only then did Bao Da Tong realize the evil aura hadn¡¯t been purified. It was only temporarily split into harmless pieces. ¡°Then when you read Ah Zhan¡¯s fate, was there a miracle?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, perhaps not.¡± Uncle Bao smiled wryly, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying it¡¯s uncertain. While it depends on human effort and I¡¯ve heard of heart bypass surgery and such, but I¡¯ve never heard of any doctor being able to repair a heart that¡¯s been damaged this badly.¡±


    ¡°Can magic work?¡±


    ¡°Not as far as I know.¡± Uncle Bao was full of regret. He was able to see life and death, but he feared he couldn¡¯t fulfill his old friend¡¯s dying wish. ¡°Perhaps the heavens will grant Ah Zhan a miracle. After all, Tian Yi suddenly regaining consciousness within the formation was an act of mercy by the heavens.¡±


    Bao Datong didn¡¯t speak, just lowered his head and looked at Ruan Zhan, only to see his face as white as paper. Although his chest was no longer bleeding, he looked so fragile that it seemed he could be blown away by the wind at any moment. It was easy to speak of miracles, and there seemed to be hope. But where was this miracle? How can it be done?


    ¡°How is Wan Li?¡± He asked without turning his head.


    ¡°We channeled our power through Wan Li into the. He is not a cultivator, this kind of power is too much for him to bear. Moreover, he was closest to the eye of the formation, receiving the greatest impact. I estimate he will be unconscious for a few days.¡±


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s alive.¡± Bao Da Tong spoke lightly, seemingly happy that Wan Li was injured, but he was actually very worried about this friend of his.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be suffering but won¡¯t be able to say anything. You can use this chance to bully him while he¡¯s unconscious, and get revenge.¡± Uncle Bao looked at Bao Da Tong indulgently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he always bickers with you? Now you can scold him all you want, and he can¡¯t talk back.¡±


    Since childhood, although his father appeared gentle, he rarely spoiled him. Now he seemed like an unreasonable father spoiling his son, making Bao Da Tong feel a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not that petty.¡± He scratched his head and then reached out to grab his father¡¯s hand, trying to help him up. But his hand passed through his father¡¯s body. His father¡¯s body was just a shadow!


    Bao Da Tong was taken aback and froze on the spot. He has been practicing Daoism since childhood and had dealt with countless ghosts and spirits, so he understood very well what this meant. When he arrived, he was shocked by the scene and didn¡¯t pay attention to anything. Now that he thought about it, his father reaching Ruan Zhan¡¯s side so quickly despite heavy injuries wasn¡¯t normal. It also wasn¡¯t normal for him to be able to hold the string of evil aura made up of Uncle Ruan¡¯s soul. Those were intangible objects. Also, there seemed to be someone lying next to Wan Li. Who else could it be but his father?


    ¡°Oh, Da Tong. Child, you always do this. When you see something you don¡¯t like, you just ignore it. This is called avoiding reality, understand?¡± Uncle Bao said softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Bao Da Tong replied extremely quickly, appearing particrly stubborn.


    ¡°Da Tong, look at me, I¡¯m already¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t look!¡± Although he said so and really didn¡¯t dare look, his nose soured and tears fell.


    ¡°Da Tong, you silly child, how can I not worry when you act like this. Look up at me, I¡¯m going to leave soon. Show me your face, this time we might be separated forever.¡± Uncle Bao pretended to speak calmly.


    Bao Da Tong was in tears. He had never cried like this even as a child. The moment his father was about to leave, he finally realized how reluctant he was to let him go. Why have I never been filial to him? Why did I never do as he said, or even told him how much I loved him.


    ¡°You must remember, everything I did today for your Uncle Ruan, I don¡¯t regret in the slightest. We have known each other since we were young. At that time, we were both homeless children, almost starved to death in that chaotic era. It was because of your Uncle Ruan that I survived. Whenever there was food, he always gave it to me first. When I hurt my foot, he carried me the whole way. When vicious dogs and wicked people bullied us, he stood in front of me. He always said how wonderful it would be if there were no bad people in this world. To me, he has been someone I have known since I can remember. He is not only a friend but also a brother. Later, we apprenticed together to learn the Dao, but we separated because we followed different masters. Since then, we have rarely been together.But now, we brothers will always be together. This is called having a beginning and an end. You should be happy for me.¡± Uncle Bao patted his son¡¯s head, but his hand passed through the air, ¡°You must know that in this life, friends and brothers are very important. Fortunately, you have Wan Li. If you can save Ah Zhan, he will also be your lifelong friend. You must cherish them. Unfortunately, I never really cherished you.¡±


    ¡°No, dad, you cherished me a lot. I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t live up to your expectations.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯ve lived up to plenty.¡± Uncle Bao lovingly scolded his son.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood his old friend¡¯s heart. He once thought he had a chance to make up for the love he owed his son and thought he could enjoy the father-son rtionship, but in the end, he also lost the opportunity. ¡°You were not born with innate talent, yet you have trained to such an extent. It¡¯s quite remarkable! After I¡¯m gone, you must practice diligently. You know that our sect does not forbid rtionships with women. In the future, you should find a good girl to marry, understand? Don¡¯t just focus on looks. Also, take care¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t go. Didn¡¯t Uncle Ruan stay in the mortal realm for a long time?¡± Bao Da Tong interrupted his father.


    ¡°Da Tong, don¡¯t be disobedient. ¡°Your Uncle Ruan didn¡¯t leave because he had unfinished business, but I¡¯m apanying my good brother to hell. What¡¯s there to regret? With a son like you, I won¡¯t have any regrets. We cultivators emphasize the way of nature. You need to be open-minded. I¡¯m leaving to help your Uncle Ruan purify the evil aura. Maybe, in a century or so, a reunion between us isn¡¯t out of the question.¡± Uncle Bao spoke uncertainly. ¡°Da Tong, raise your head. Don¡¯t cry like a girl. Now that Wan Li is unconscious and Ah Zhan¡¯s resurrection is uncertain, only Xiao Xia is left. How can we leave ass by herself? You need to be strong. Don¡¯t make me depart with worries.¡±


    Bao Da Tong knew his father was right, and he also knew it was all irreversible, but he just couldn¡¯t stop the heart-wrenching pain. He wanted to hold his father¡¯s hand and not let go. An open mind? That was easy to say. Despite being cultivators, they really just helped themon folk deal with fiends and ghouls. They were still human, so how could they be that open-minded? But since it was his father¡¯s request, and despite never having done anything to make his father proud, he could at least act a little tougher.


    At that moment, Xiao Xia woke up.


    The moment she woke up, the look Ruan Zhan gave her, the words he mouthed, suddenly rushed into her mind, causing that heart-wrenching pain to pierce her from head to toe. She got up and saw Ruan Zhan lying on the ground from a distance. A huge fear rose in her heart, as if the end of the world hade.


    She stumbled and ran over, seeing Ruan Zhan unmoving still like a statue. Her mind was in a mess, and she rushed over to check his body from top to bottom.


    His face was icy cold, the steady beat of his heartpletely gone. Those lonely eyes, which always made her feel a sense of pity, were tightly shut, and his resolute mouth now showed a rxed curve. Was he too tired? Had life been too difficult for him? But he told her he would always love her, so why had he left?


    ¡°Wake up.¡± She shook his hand, ¡°I had dered my ownership, and put a stamp on it. You are mine now. Without my permission, you aren¡¯t allowed to leave. Did you hear me? Wake up. If you dare to die, if you dare leave me behind, I will hate you. I swear I will hate you, hate you forever, hate you until the end of time, hate you until your next life and the next life after that! I swear I will!¡± Towards the end, she started yelling, her face covered with tears and her heart broken. Without him, was there any meaning to life? Who would listen to her jokes, keep herpanyte into the evening? Who could move her heart so, make her want to build a family, make her want to love him forever? She wanted no one else but him!


    She lost her mind and wanted to move his body, but was stopped by Bao Da Tong.


    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to wake him up! I hate him! I hate him to death!¡±


    ¡°Shh, listen to me, don¡¯t start crying yet.¡± Xiao Xia¡¯s sadness temporarily distracted Bao Da Tong from his grief. For the sake of calming her down, or perhaps to give her a reason to keep living, he blurted out, ¡°He¡¯s dead, but there¡¯s a chance to resurrect him.¡± Whether they could pull it off, whether a miracle would happen, he had to give Xiao Xia some hope or she might go crazy on the spot.


    Xiao Xia heard Bao Da Tong and immediately stopped crying. She stared at him nkly, afraid she had misheard.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you heard me correctly, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Bao Da Tong held Xiao Xia¡¯s shoulder and gave her a very affirmative look, ¡°His soul was sealed in his body by his father, which means he hasn¡¯t left yet. As long as we repair his heart, he cane back to life.¡±


    ¡°Then why won¡¯t he talk to me? Why?¡± Xiao Xia¡¯s tears once again fell like broken beads, ¡°He has supernatural powers. He can still speak to me, so why is he ignoring me?¡±


    ¡°Because he only has a chance to resurrect if his soul remains unconscious. If his soul wake up, then he will truly die. Would you rather he speak to you now?¡± Bao Da Tong stared into Xiao Xia¡¯s eyes.


    Xiao Xia immediately fell silent. Bao Da Tongfortingly patted her shoulder to calm her down, but when Xiao Xia looked up and saw Uncle Bao, she could tell at a nce that he was a spirit. ¡°Uncle Bao, you?¡± Before Uncle Bao could answer, she also noticed Wan Li lying there and was even more startled. ¡°He isn¡¯t dead, right? Right? He didn¡¯t die, did he?¡±


    ¡°This child is innately blessed with yang energy and great fortune. He won¡¯t die.¡± Uncle Bao replied, ¡°It¡¯s us old folk who died. This is like that saying you guys use, what was it, the old ringing in the new.¡± He spoke lightly, as if he wasn¡¯t talking about death.


    Xiao Xia cried out uncle, but her voice choked up and she couldn¡¯t speak further.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to deal with the aftermath first.¡± Bao Da Tong seemed to instantly toughen up, no longer his usual joking self. ¡°Although Ah Zhan¡¯s heart was damaged, he can¡¯t go to a hospital. Besides, his resurrection won¡¯te about via medical skills. Wan Li¡¯s soul also suffered damage and also needs to recuperate. He looked around as he spoke. ¡°This cave seems suitable. No one knows about this ce anyway. In a bit, I¡¯ll move Ah Zhan and Wan Li inside and set up an illusion that will include even the dead locust tree. I¡¯ll put up a barrier outside the cave so they should be safe.¡±


    Uncle Bao, seeing his son speak so eloquently, said with great relief: ¡°You¡¯re right, we can¡¯t let anyone know about this. Fortunately, there was a total lunar eclipsest night, and this ce looks like it was bombed. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone poking around. You guys just stay hidden for a bit. Those two yakshas should have already moved on, you just need to take care of yourselves.¡± He paused here and said, ¡°After dawn, your Uncle Ruan and I will also have to depart.¡±


    Hearing his words, Bao Da Tong suddenly covered his face and cried.

 Book 8: Chapter 35: Heartmend Spell

    Book 8: Chapter 35: Heartmend Spell


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Da Tong. When you cry like this, you don¡¯t look as heroic and mighty as I did when I was young.¡± Uncle Bao chuckled and tried tofort his son, but to Xiao Xia, it sounded particrly deste. ¡°Both your Uncle Ruan and I have gotten what we wanted, so there¡¯s no need for reluctance. Regardless of anything, you should send your old man off with a smile. It seems that I am more fortunate than your Uncle Ruan. I have a son to see me off at the end.¡±


    Bao Da Tong instinctively rushed over to hug his father, but he embraced only air and fell directly to the ground. He didn¡¯t get up, and cried with abandon while on the ground.


    ¡°Oh, silly child, silly child, why can¡¯t you ept it?¡± Uncle Bao felt a deep sorrow in his heart. Although he was a practitioner of Daoism, he thought of the ts of Buddhism on ¡°suffering¡±. As expected, separation between life and death was the most painful thing in life!


    ¡°What kind of unfilial son are you? Do you want your father to leave this world with regrets?¡± His voice turned stern, but his eyes were bright and gentle, ¡°Get up quickly. Be a man, there are still friends waiting for you to save them!¡±


    Bao Da Tong cried for a while before getting up, ¡°You must visit me in my dreams often.¡± He said reluctantly.


    ¡°If your daddy wants to see you, I¡¯lle directly. Why would I bother going through dreams? If you¡¯re capable, live a long life, a couple centuries. Lets see if your daddy can oust you while in hell!¡± Uncle Bao tried his best tofort his son, even though he knew that the paths of humans and ghosts are different and the future is bleak. How could he bear to see his son so heartbroken? Da Tong was naturally warm-hearted and passionate, an emotional person. Because he valued emotions, parting was the hardest thing for him.


    He turned to look at Xiao Xia and saw that the girl was in pain and at a loss. Her beloved is dead, and the path to resurrection unclear; her best friend is in aa. Even if they told her he was fine, how could she feel at ease? Her other friend grieved at losing his father. She wanted tofort him, but didn¡¯t know how. At that moment, this child was under more pressure than Da Tong!


    Uncle Bao walked over, wanting tofort Xiao Xia with a few words, when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the ne hanging on Xiao Xia¡¯s chest. Because Xiaoxia gave the amulet of K?itigarbha Bodhisattva to Ruan Zhan, what she wore around her neck was the bone ne he had given her and another strange ne: green rope wrapped around a small stone. Silver wreathed the corners of the stone and the green rope wrapped tightly around it, almost packaging it inside. Despite this, a hint of beautiful red still shone through the green.


    This stone was extremely beautiful and full of spiritual energy, but that wasn¡¯t the point. The most important thing was that the stone looked like a human heart, and faintly seemed to be beating.¡°Xiao Xia, show your stone to uncle.¡± He had a thought sh through his mind and he hurriedly asked ecstatically.


    Xiao Xia was a bit puzzled, but she still took off the ne. Uncle Bao couldn¡¯t even wait for Xiao Xia to hand it to him. He reached for it telepathically and brought over for closer inspection. He sped it in his palm and closed his eyes to sense it. The stone really was alive. It pulsed in his hand and it was also quitepatible, like an actual heart. Yet it also had some slight resentment, and seemed hard to control. It was also toxic. This meant the stone was an opportunity, but could also be lethal.


    ¡°Xiao Xia, where did you get this stone from?¡± Uncle Bao asked.


    ¡°It was given to me by a friend. Her name is Ah Bai, and she was the most famous witch doctor of the Lisu tribe.¡± Xiao Xia felt a bit nervous, sensing that Uncle Bao was going to tell her something rted to Ruan Zhan¡¯s resurrection.


    Uncle Bao immediately remembered this matter. Da Tong had briefly mentioned it to him, but the specific details were unclear. He only knew that this respectable yet pitiful woman had fallen in love with Tian Yi¡¯s master, Si Ma Nan. In the end, it could only end in heartbreak.


    ¡°Did she tell you anything about this stone?¡±


    ¡°She said that others called this stone the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, but its actual name is the Test of Heart Stone. It can test whether a man has true love in his heart, but she didn¡¯t say exactly how to use it. Uncle, this stone¡­¡±


    ¡°This stone may be used to mend Ah Zhan¡¯s heart.¡± Uncle Bao said excitedly but also somewhat awkwardly. ¡°His heart was pierced by a fragment of the silver dagger. It is a physical injury that cannot be treated based on today¡¯s medical standards. Therefore, we can only rely on magic or witchcraft. However, it¡¯s just a possibility. It¡¯s a stone after all. Figuring out how to integrate it into the body would be a problem. It would be best to ask this Witch Doctor toe and help.¡±


    ¡°This means Ah Zhan can live?¡± Xiao Xia was delighted, but then she thought of Uncle Bao¡¯s death and felt sad again.


    But Uncle Bao shook his head, ¡°Everything remains uncertain. That¡¯s why Ah Zhan¡¯s fate is indistinct. It¡¯ll depend on your efforts, and whether the stone can really be used. You must do your best, understand?¡±


    The uncertain answer disappointed Xiao Xia, but it was still hope after all. She looked at Uncle Bao and said: ¡°I will definitely save him. Please tell Uncle Ruan that I will definitely bring Ah Zhan back to life, love him well, and make up for all the pain and harm he suffered in the past thirty years.¡±


    ¡°He knows.¡± Uncle Bao raised the string of beads in his hand, and without waiting for Xiao Xia to understand, he walked to Bao Da Tong¡¯s side, whispered some unfinished family matters to him, and bid him a final farewell.


    The pale light of dawn rose slowly from the mountainside. The moment of parting had finallye. Watching his father¡¯s figure gradually disappear into the misty morning light, Bao Da Tong felt that a part of his own life had vanished with him. Now, despite his thorough reluctance, he had to be strong in facing what was toe. As the final member of their sect, he had to do better than his father so his spirit would beforted in heaven.


    He believed his father was watching him, and he would never let him down!


    Enduring the heartache, Bao Da Tong moved Wan Li and Ruan Zhan to the innermost part of the cave, then set up illusions and barriers. Meanwhile, Xiao Xia went down the mountain to handle the remaining matters.


    ¡°Wipe away your tears. Don¡¯t look like a little widow. It will draw attention, and besides, it¡¯s not a good look.¡± Bao Da Tong couldn¡¯t help but shout after her as he watched her frail figure vanish behind the rocks.


    Xiao Xia waved to him and walked down the mountain, trying hard to maintain a normal expression.


    Ruan Zhan¡¯s fated task had beenpleted. ording to the original trajectory of fate, it was time for him to depart. But since she had met him and fallen in love with him, she wasn¡¯t going to let him go. She had once told him she would pursue him to the ends of the earth, from the highest heavens to the deepest underworld, to bring him back.


    The moment she learned of his physical death, she despaired, feeling that the world had lost all its color. However, after recovering for a few hours, she sessfully set new goals and regained her confidence. She resolved to bring him back at any cost, even if it meant giving him half of her heart; she would do anything to revive him! She boasted to Ruan Zhan¡¯s father that she would create a miracle for him, so that was what she had to do.


    She encouraged herself all the way back to the town at the foot of the mountain, trying not to attract attention, then checked out of the hotel, bought some things, and returned to the mountain. At this moment, Bao Da Tong¡¯s barrier was already set up, making the clearing in the mountain look no different from usual. Even Xiao Xia couldn¡¯t find the entrance, but fortunately, Bao Da Tong came out to meet her.


    ¡°What are these things?¡± Bao Da Tong asked, looking at the various packages she had worked hard to carry.


    Xiao Xia did not answer him, but went into the cave to see the two men. Wan Liy quietly, his breathing sometimes rapid, sometimes calm. It was clear that he was enduring pain, but he couldn¡¯t express it.


    Xiao Xia caressed his face and said softly: ¡°You need to get better, or I won¡¯t forgive you either.¡± Although her words were threatening, her tone was extremely gentle, ¡°What¡¯s up with you guys? Even if you are good friends, you can¡¯t go lie down together. A sister at the firm once told me that men are unreliable. When you need them, they are never around. Now it seems that sister was right. You better wake up obediently, or else¡­or else¡­¡± She repeated thest part for a while but wasn¡¯t able to continue speaking. Her eyes were wet with tears.


    That was human nature. You got used to people being around you and ignored their existence. Only when they were gone would you realize their importance, and how indispensable they are! Wan Li was her best friend, someone even closer to her than a brother. He had be a part of her life, and losing him would leave an irreparable void.


    ¡°I have decided that I will treat you better in the future, and then help you find a wife, so that Nana¡¯s death will no longer hinder your happiness. Then we will live a long, long life together, and when we are old, we can go to the park to practice Tai Chi together.¡± She bent down and kissed him on the cheek, then looked at the man next to him.


    That man was even quieter, not even breathing, yet he captured her entire mind and body. To him, she had nothing to say, because everything was in her heart, and she believed it was the same in his. Now his heart was damaged, she had to find a way to mend it.


    Kissing his cold lips, letting tears fall drop by drop on his face, she swore to save him and then have himpensate her for all her tears.


    ¡°How many days does he have?¡± She asked Bao Da Tong without even looking up.


    ¡°Ten days at most.¡± Bao Da Tong sorted out the food and water that Xiao Xia brought up, ¡°Why buy bedding? It¡¯s good for them to be connected to the earth. It¡¯s fine to just have themy on the ground. Unless it¡¯s for yourself? Well, that¡¯s good too. The cave is too cold and damp. You should take care.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for you. You will guard this ce while I go find Ah Bai.¡± Xiao Xia said seriously.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, but I must.¡± Xiao Xia said honestly. ¡°With such a huge evenst night, it¡¯s hard to guarantee there aren¡¯t a couple things still lurking in the dark. If you left and they attacked, I won¡¯t be able to protect these two. Besides, you need to maintain the barrier here. Compared to finding Ah Bai, the task here is more important.¡±


    Bao Da Tong thought for a moment and knew that Xiao Xia was right. But he was worried about Xiao Xia going so far alone to find Ah Bai, and couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    Don¡¯t worry, thest time I ran off, I was alone for several months, and there wasn¡¯t a single problem, right?


    Bao Da Tong nodded, wanting to ease his mind, but he still felt a bit anxious. He never believed in premonitions or anything like that, but this time he really had a bit of a ominous feeling.


    Xiao Xia¡¯s K?itigarbha Bodhisattva amulet had already shattered. Within the deadly formation, what protected Ah Zhan wasn¡¯t just Uncle Ruan¡¯s power, but also the amulet¡¯s energy. Although Xiao Xia¡¯s heart ached, it had just been a memento that reminded her of her grandmother¡¯s love. Therefore, she was still grateful that its power had protected her beloved. Although the amulet could no longer protect her in the future, she still wrapped up the pieces and kept them close to her body.


    Also, the impact from the formation breaking had also snapped the Bloodwood Sword. Whether it could be fixed was up in the air, just like its owner¡¯s resurrection. The annihtion seal had been the primary cause of the formation¡¯s destruction and had beenpletely destroyed. As for the tattered banner, Xiao Xia wasn¡¯t able to use it. Therefore, the current Xiao Xia had no protective objects. She had to rely on her own strength to find a way to save Ruan Zhan.


    They suffered heavy losses this battle, both in terms of people and equipment. However, there was hope. As long as there was hope, what couldn¡¯t she ovee?


    ¡°How about I draw some more talismans for you to bring along.¡± Bao Da Tong said helplessly. ¡°Promise me to be careful along the way. Don¡¯t get careless, who knows what you might encounter! Remember, the bone ne my father gave you can also protect you. Each bead has a glyph carved on it, but because it is not a treasure, its protective power is limited. You still have to rely on yourself.


    ¡°Ok, draw me some now. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Xiao Xia looked at Ruan Zhan.


    He only had ten days, so she couldn¡¯t waste any time.


    Fortunately, Bao Da Tong had brought his stuff on this trip. Therefore, he had everything he needed to draw talismans. He cut open his wrist and started drawing bloodspells.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s what I call bleeding me dry.¡± He casually made a joke, but his face was extremely serious, ¡°Remember to use the Five Elements Spell, and don¡¯t panic when something happens. Just remember that the three men here are waiting for you toe save us. Ah Zhan¡¯s case is obvious, and that fellow Wan Li is also relying on you. Me too. If you don¡¯t return, I won¡¯t leave the mountain. If you really have the heart not to return, I¡¯ll just have to starve in here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    ¡°I knew you had a conscience.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Ah Zhan. I won¡¯t let him wake before you return. Even if he does, I¡¯ll seal his soul back inside.¡± Bao Da Tong smiled, revealing his white canines. Only after fussing another round did he let Xiao Xia descend the mountain.


    Bao Da Tong felt uneasy as he watched her figure vanish again. He would rather face dangers himself than remain here waiting. Sometimes, confronting danger directly was easier than worrying about it. Hopefully Xiao Xia can find Ah Bai smoothly. Hopefully her trip will be perfectly safe. Even if she was born unlucky and encounters evil spirits, hopefully she can turn misfortune into fortune as she did in the past. Most of all, hopefully Ah Bai has a way to save Ah Zhan!

 Book 8: Chapter 36: A Solo Adventure

    Book 8: Chapter 36: A Solo Adventure


    As soon as Xiao Xia left Ironhead Mountain, she headed strait towards Naman Vige.


    The distance from southern Sichuan was much closerpared to going from the north like they didst time when handling Guan Zheng¡¯s case. However, due to theck of convenient transportation options, it took much longer.


    Xiao Xia barely slept in days. She was afraid Ruan Zhan¡¯s soul would wake up, afraid she would forever lose her chance to save him. Therefore, despite her exhaustion, she still desperately tried to make up for lost time. This suffering was nothingpared to the pain of losing Ruan Zhan.


    However, the heavens seemed to be against her. No matter what form of transport she chose, issues cropped up. nes and trains were dyed, cars broke down along the way. Even taxis managed to go the wrong way. She burned with anxiety, wanting nothing more than to fly straight to Naman. By the time she finally reached the vige at the foot of the mountain, her body was ready to give out and it was already deep in the night.


    She hurriedly ate a bowl of noodles and drank some water to avoid starving along the way, and considered whether or not to make her way into the mountains at night. Time waited for no one so she naturally wanted to act immediately. However, the mountain forest was dangerous at night. The road terrain was already tough without considering what might be lurking in the dark. She wasn¡¯t afraid of something happening to her, but rather that Ruan Zhan would be done for if something did.


    Just as she was pacing around the town entrance trying to make up her mind, a loud mechanical noise drew her attention. Turning around, she saw a brand new red tractor driving from the town to the outskirts. She was clearly standing in the way.


    She instinctively went to move out of the way, but a sh of inspiration caused her to hurriedly run back and wave the car down. The person driving the tractor obviously didn¡¯t expect her to do this, and didn¡¯t slow down at all. They could only pull the emergency brake. Looking at the approaching front of the car, Xiao Xia closed her eyes in horror. She heard a sharp screech, and when she opened her eyes again, the tractor was only half a foot away from her. If the person driving the tractor had braked half a secondter, she would have been hit directly.


    The person driving the tractor was stunned for a full minute beforeing to his senses. He red at Xiao Xia, looking very angry, and shouted a string of regional dialect at her. The other people sitting on the tractor also started talking all at once. Xiao Xia understood none of it but knew they were cursing her. But since she was at fault, and also needed their help, she could only listen while putting on a friendly appearance, repeatedly bowing in apology.


    She couldn¡¯t quite distinguish the clothing of the ethnic tribes, but based on her experience of staying in Naman Vige for a whilest time, the person driving the tractor and the seven or eight people in the small trailer behind seemed to be from Najin Vige, a neighboring vige of Naman.¡°Does anyone here¡­speak¡­Chinese¡­as in Mandarin?¡± She approached the side of the trailer and looked pitifully at the people. She asked loudly, and purposefully slowed down her speech.


    ¡°No need to speak like that. I can understand.¡± A young man in his twenties said. He was wearing a self-woven blue cloth jacket with a wide hem andrge pants, a blue headscarf wrapped around his head. He seemed to be an item with the young girl next to him, who was wearing a blue-ck round-neck short jacket with a nted front, an embroidered square scarf on her chest, a long skirt with white cloth edges on the cuffs and hem. Her hair was tied up and covered with a ck scarf, and she wore a pair ofrge silver earrings. In Xiao Xia¡¯s memory, this attire seemed to be of the Zhuang tribe, and they should be from Najin vige.


    ¡°May I ask if you are going to Najin Vige?¡± She asked anxiously


    If so, she could catch a ride for part of the way. She also remembered a tiny rest stop halfway up the mountain. The path split into three forks there, each leading to one of the three viges in the mountain. Naman was the closest one to that rest stop. Although something scary happened at the rest stop thest time, with Wan Li almost dying, the ce had been renovated thest time she came to visit Ah Bai. The real proprietors had also returned and opened up for business again.


    If she could hitch a ride there, she could make her way to Naman herself or give the innkeepers some money to escort her. She was rtively close with that family, and they were kind and honest people.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± The young man said. ¡°My name is Tu Shui, and we are indeed heading back to the vige. Are you going up the mountain? Who are you looking for? It¡¯s already dark now, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to walk the mountain road alone!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Naman Vige. I have an urgent matter to discuss with the vige chief.¡± Xiao Xia hurriedly said, and also mentioned the highly respected vige chief. ¡°Can you take me part of the way?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem.¡± Tu Shui also agreed without consulting the person driving the tractor, ¡°But when we get to the fork in the road, you have to go on your own. We also have an urgent matter and must return to the vige as soon as possible. We can¡¯t take you. It¡¯s probably better if you head up tomorrow during the day instead.¡±


    As soon as she heard the response, Xiao Xia insisted on taking the ride. In her mind, if everything proceeded smoothly, she would reach Ah Bai by midnight and they could get back to Ironhead Mountain the next evening. In that case, even if it took a few days for Ah Bai to treat Ruan Zhan, there would still be enough time.


    The person driving the tractor grumbled, seemingly in a hurry to get going, annoyed that Xiao Xia and Tu Shui were chatting too long. So Xiao Xia quickly climbed into the trailer behind the tractor, obediently curled up in a corner, and with a jolt from the tractor, they left the town.


    The other townsfolk all thought Xiao Xia was a lunatic. She, a woman from another ce, arrived here in a state of exhaustion. She was so dirty that her original skin color was unrecognizable, with disheveled hair and a worried expression. After eating something, she didn¡¯t look for a ce to stay but kept wandering around the town gate. Then, she started gesturing and talking to herself, not knowing who she was speaking to. Finally, she decided to head straight up the mountain. Some kind-hearted people tried to stop her, but she disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Xia didn¡¯t know any of this. She only heard during dinner that a simple gravel road had recently been built from the foot of the mountain to the viges in the mountain. The money came from Naman Vige, and the other two viges also provided manpower. Although the road was notpletely unobstructed, it was much easier to walk now. She guessed that He Fu Gui¡¯s ill-gotten gains that she had donatedst time had brought some benefits to Naman, and now made her own trip a little smoother. She was both happy to have helped and also felt it was a form of karma. Her act of kindness was now being repaid, making her journey to save Ruan Zhan a little more promising.


    The tractor drove really fast, not much slower than a car. She actually felt a little dizzy sitting in the corner of the trailer. She looked up at the others and saw that they were all silent, seemingly very tired, and about to fall asleep under the jolt of the tractor. She wanted to wake them up because the wind in the mountains was unusually cold, so cold that her teeth were chattering. Wouldn¡¯t they catch a cold if they slept like this?


    ¡°Hey, wake up.¡± She nudged Tu Shui who was next to her.


    Tu Shui turned his head and red at Xiao Xia, seemingly ming her for waking him up, then lowered his head and went back to sleep. Xiao Xia¡¯s hand froze in mid-air and she felt even colder.


    Tu Shui¡¯s face was ashen gray while his pupils and lips were deathly pale without a trace of blood. The muscles of his cheeks were shriveled like dried jerky, not at all like the face of a living person! Looking at the others, although they all had their heads down, the sides of their faces could be seen clearly under the moonlight. They were all like Tu Shui.


    She actually got on a ghost car full of dead people! What was going on? Although it was already dark when she went up the mountain, it wasn¡¯t yet the time for ghosts to start roaming! Why was it her again? Was it her bad luck or some plot? But why target her? Was there something secretly preventing her from saving Ruan Zhan?


    Thinking of Ruan Zhan, thinking of Bao Da Tong saying that the three men were all waiting for her to save them, a trace of courage emerged within the fear in her heart. She can¡¯t be frightened! She told herself, while secretly observing the surroundings.


    On the narrow mountain road, cliffs and dense forests seemed to fly past on both sides, casting patches of shadows illuminated by the moonlight onto the strange tractor, making the sleeping ¡®people¡¯ appear even more ethereal. The road was extremely quiet. At some point, even the roar of the tractor had disappeared. Xiao Xia felt as if she were riding on a kite.


    She quietly shrank back, afraid of waking them up, while searching for a ce where she could jump off the vehicle. But for some reason, even though the moonlight was very bright, the ground was pitch ck, as if there were cliffs all around the tractor. No matter which direction she jumped from, she would fall into the ravine.


    Suddenly, a violent jolt urred. Although it made no sound, the entire tractor seemed to be jolted by something. Not only did it make Xiao Xia jump, but the Zhuang tribe woman, Tu Liang, beside Tu Shui also shook. Her head had been lowered in sleep the whole time. This shock made her head jerk heavily, and it actually snapped off with a crack, rolling to Xiao Xia¡¯s feet, face up, eyes still closed.


    Tu Liang shifted, slowly crawled over, and reached out to pick up own head. After being picked up, the head blinked, said something to Xiao Xia in ethnic dialect. Xiao Xia didn¡¯t understand or dare to respond. She just remained frozen, watching as Tu Liang returned to her spot and continued sleeping.


    But a secondter, Tu Liang opened her eyes once again. This time, she was no longer in a sleepy state, as if she had been startled awake. She looked at Xiao Xia and screamed. ¡°She wasn¡¯t there!¡± This time, she spoke in Chinese, and Xiao Xia understood.


    When she shouted, everyone on the tractor woke up. Even the driver turned around. They heard Tu Liang pointing at Xiao Xia and shouting. ¡°She wasn¡¯t there! She wasn¡¯t there in the car!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you in our trailer?¡± Tu Shui, who was closest to Xiao Xia, grabbed the front of her shirt and asked.


    Because the two were too close, Xiao Xia had no way to dodge. She was lifted up entirely by Tu Shui, swaying in mid-air like a rag doll.


    ¡°You were the one who let me on your ghost car!¡± Xiao Xia yelled silently, but she wasn¡¯t able to speak. She was still rtively clear-headed despite the fear, and reached into her pocket. Feeling warmth, she hurriedly closed her hand.


    ¡°I know her. She is the city person who donated money to Naman Vige to pave the road.¡± Another person said.


    Tu Shui made a sound of understanding, ring at Xiao Xia with hatred, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you spending money, we wouldn¡¯t have built the road. Without the road, I wouldn¡¯t have driven the tractor so fast, and wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the ravine at the forked road. It¡¯s your fault, now you have to pay with your life!¡± He said viciously. Since his face was less than half a foot away from Xiao Xia¡¯s, she could see dark resentment flowing out despite not having a yinyang eye. And with his words, his palm began to tighten, wanting to strangle Xiao Xia.


    The feeling of suffocation came, and although Xiao Xia was holding the talisman in her hand, she couldn¡¯t raise her arm. But at this critical moment, the bone ne given by Uncle Bao btedly yed its role. It didn¡¯t have the holy power of her protective amulet, and reacted more slowly to evil aura. Now that it sensed the encroachment of evil spirits, it suddenly turned bright red. The dazzling light red into Tu Shui¡¯s face, causing him to scream and release Xiao Xia.


    At that moment, Xiao Xia clearly saw a pair of lively ck eyes watching her from behind Tu Shui¡¯s lifeless face, creeping her out even more.


    ¡°Southern Trigram of heavenly mes, form the state of enlightenment, refine!¡± As soon as she regained her freedom, Xiao Xia threw out the Five Elements Fire Talisman, and without any hesitation, jumped off the car.


    She didn¡¯t have time to think carefully, nor could she see the road clearly; it was merely her survival instinct that prompted her to make the choice. The moment she jumped out, she even felt a bit of regret. What if they were next to a crevice? She would fall to her death in that case. If she died, who would save Ruan Zhan?!


    While she was feeling vexed, shended on the ground with a thud. Although it was very painful, she clearly didn¡¯t fall into any depths. There was a sloping hill beneath her, causing her to roll a couple of times before stopping.


    She had already pulled out another talisman before her body stopped moving. Looking up, the tractor shed with ck and white light, stopping not too far behind her. She hurriedly threw out the Five Elements Water Talisman. With thebined attacks of fire and water, the terrifying ghost car finally vanished.


    She looked around, and saw the gravel road next to the hill. There was no cliff in the distance, only the small hill. Afraid of seeing other strange things, Xiao Xia hurriedly pulled out another talisman in preparation.


    She had been to Naman twice. Despite being in the mountains, it was pretty easy to find the way after the road was built. She realized she was almost halfway up the mountain. She should reach the forked road and the rest stop if she walked a bit further ahead. Turning back now was a longer journey down the mountain, so she might as well forge ahead. It would at least bring her closer to Ah Bai. Time was tight, so she had to seize every second.


    She walked forwards. She had extremely unpleasant memories of the rest stop, and the current situation made it uncertain the family there was still normal, but she could always skip the ce and head straight down the fork to Naman Vige.


    ¡°Excuse me, how do I get to Naman Vige?¡± A woman suddenly asked.


    It was so sudden Xiao Xia was almost startled into falling over. Turning to look, she saw a woman dressed entirely in ck. Her waist-length hair was also ck, and only her face was pale as snow. From the distance, it looked like a floating piece of paper.


    ¡°Is that the way?¡± The woman pointed ahead as she spoke, her hand also frighteningly pale. She looked at Xiao Xia, her pale face only had those ck eyes that seemed alive, but they seemed to be looking behind Xiao Xia.


    Seeing that Xiao Xia ignored her, the woman extended her other hand into the air, and a green glowing light instantly ignited in her palm. Without waiting for Xiao Xia¡¯s response, she walked towards Naman.


    No one would ask for directions in the middle of the mountain at night. She wasn¡¯t human!


    ¡­¡­.

 Book 8: Chapter 37: The Fish That Slipped the Net

    Book 8: Chapter 37: The Fish That Slipped the Net


    A cool breeze gave Xiao Xia goosebumps all over. She knew evil spirits were afoot again, but she had no other choice. Gritting her teeth, she headed towards Naman as well.


    As Ruan Zhan had said, if you don¡¯t react, they will self-destruct! For the sake of her love, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything!


    Under the night sky one the lonely mountain road, Xiao Xia held a talisman in each hand as she walked step by step. The gravel crunched underfoot, a sound that would be inaudible during the day and ignored even if heard, but at night it seemed particrly eerie.


    In front, the woman in ck was still walking. She had no shadow and made no sound, yet she kept shifting left and right, blocking Xiao Xia¡¯s path. Sometimes, she would suddenly disappear, and then end up behind Xiao Xia, asking for directions once again.


    Xiao Xia knew that the woman in ck was here to haunt her, and those ck eyes on her pale face looked so soul-stirring, making her feel numb inside. However, she forced herself to endure, letting her repeat the same behavior over and over again, adhering to the principle of ¡®if people do not offend me, I will not offend them¡¯ and ignoring it. But after walking for a while, she finally realized that she had been circling around the hill. She had to squat down to pick up a small stone.


    Bao Da Tong had told her that the minor magic taught by Ruan Zhan,bined with the earth spell of the Five Elements Forbidden Spells, can break through ordinary barriers such as the ghost-built wall. Normally, spirits built these walls as an act of kindness. For example, if there were obstacles ahead. Xiao Xia had heard that during the major earthquake of Tang Mountain, a driver managed to avoid the cmity because he couldn¡¯t leave the stretch of the road he drove on.


    But ever since she started encountering supernatural events, every time she encountered a ghost wall, the other party always had ill intentions. It wasn¡¯t due to bad luck, but because all those she encountered were enemies. Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to stand on ceremony now.


    As she walked, she put the talisman in her right hand back into her pocket, then fumbled around, feeling for the earth talisman, and slowly wrapped it around the stone. Luckily there were plenty of stones since it was a gravel road.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The woman in ck was originally walking slowly ahead, but suddenly appeared behind Xiao Xia at this moment and asked sharply.Despite being aware of her presence, Xiao Xia was still startled once more. She hurriedly tossed out the wood talisman in her left hand. The ck-d female ghost was too close to her, so the talisman was almost directly stuffed into her hand, the white hand holding the green phosphorescent me!


    The female ghost let out a horrific scream that Xiao Xia had never heard before, and like a gust of ck wind, she flew into the air and disappeared.


    ¡°Strength from Mt. Tai, stone general, strike!¡± Xiao Xia shouted the spell, simultaneously throwing out the stone wrapped with the earth talisman, and then started running up the mountain. Even though she felt the wind whistling above her head, as if something was following her, she resolutely did not look back. Sure enough, after running for a while, she saw a small bamboo building appear in front of the road, and behind the building were the three forks, the shortest of which led to Naman Vige.


    The name Naman shed in her mind, and her heart immediately warmed. That ce meant Ah Bai, and Ah Bai meant Ruan Zhan¡¯s life. But at that moment, the wind above her intensified, along with a wave of cold. A dark cloud swooped down!


    Xiao Xia ducked, unable to use the Five Elements Forbidden Spell in time, and had to pull off the bone ne from her neck, swinging it upward like a weapon. This bone ne didn¡¯t have the protective power of an amulet and didn¡¯t react quickly to evil objects. However, because its spell power was stimted by those people on the tractor just now, a sudden burst of red light really dispersed the ck shadow.


    But while the attack of the ck shadow was repelled, the surrounding roads were quickly shrouded in ck mist, with only the bamboo building still visible.


    Xiao Xia didn¡¯t know if the woman in ck was deliberately forcing her into the bamboo building, but she had nowhere else to go. She steeled herself and ran to the outside of the bamboo building. Before she could knock, the door opened with a bang. A hand reached out, and pulled Xiao Xia in.


    ¡°Shh, keep quiet.¡± One hand covered her mouth, while a strange voice sounded in her ear, ¡°This area is unclean, don¡¯t draw them in here!¡±


    Xiao Xia stood there dumbfounded, momentarily frozen from fear. Suddenly, there was a sh of light as an oilmp was lit, swaying in front of her eyes before finally settling on the table. She blinked hard twice and then saw clearly that the man sitting by the table was the owner of this rest stop.


    He pointed behind Xiao Xia, and she immediately became so nervous that she was about to jump away. But he said, ¡°Do you see the wooden board on the door? The priest gave me that to ward off evil spirits. Otherwise, this small inn of mine wouldn¡¯t be safe either.¡±


    Xiao Xia turned her head and saw a square wooden board about a foot wide hanging behind the bamboo door. The board was painted with strange characters and patterns. Even in such a dim environment, a faint silver light could be seen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ve been making a fuss for a while. With this divine tablet, they can¡¯t get in.¡± The innkeeper saw Xiao Xia was still somewhat uneasy and quickly reassured her.


    Xiao Xia felt doubtful. She looked at the innkeeper once again and confirmed he was the person she knew. Moving closer, she saw his shadow cast by the oilmp. Recalling the earlier sensation, the hand that had grabbed her seemed to be warm. He should be human.


    However, she remained on edge. Gripping the bone ne tightly, she moved a little closer and sat at the table facing him.


    ¡°What happened here this time?¡± She asked, keeping a safe distance.


    The innkeeper sighed deeply.


    ¡°I heard you were the one who donated money to Naman to build the road. Doing so is a virtuous deed.¡± He said, ¡°At that time, when the vige chief of Naman mentioned this matter, the nearby viges were very happy. After some discussion, they raised some more money and contributedbor to build a simple gravel road. But not long after the road waspleted, something happened. That day, a few young people from Najin Vige had to go down the mountain to run some errands, so they took the newly purchased tractor from the vige to go down the mountain together. After they finished their business, it was already dark. However, because they were in a hurry to return to the vige, they rushed back overnight since the moon was bright and the road was new. Tu Shui¡¯s uncle, who was driving the tractor, might have been too tired, and with one careless move, the entire tractor flipped into a crevice. s, it was really tragic. Everyone in the car died, not just from the fall, but also from being smashed to pieces by the falling rocks and the tractor.¡±


    ¡°Things stopped being peaceful here afterwards?¡± Xiao Xia asked in confusion. From what she knew, the people here were kind and honest. Even if they died violently, they wouldn¡¯te out to harm others!


    But the innkeeper nodded and said, ¡°Yes, after burying those poor souls, it didn¡¯t take long for things to start getting noisy here. Every night at this time, the sound of a tractor passes by the shop entrance. Sometimes, they woulde knocking on the door, saying: Boss, can I have a bowl of water to drink?¡± As he spoke, he tapped on the bamboo table. His pronunciation was already odd due to hisck of fluency in Chinese, and now he was pinching his throat to mimic speech, which frightened Xiao Xia into a cold sweat. She nced at the boss with some reproach.


    But with this nce, Xiao Xia suddenly sensed that something was wrong with the boss. He had a corporeal body, but was he really human? Why does Xiao Xia feel that his eyes are the same as those of the woman in ck and the eyes hidden behind Tu Shui? ck and shiny, lively and shifting. Although they appeared very beautiful, they contained a mixture of excitement, hatred and eeriness, making them seem creepy.


    ¡°Miss Yue, would you like a bowl of water to drink?¡± He suddenly asked.


    Xiao Xia sat up straight, one hand aching from gripping the bone ne, and the other hand holding the talisman was soaked with sweat. She looked at the him warily and nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask my wife to bring it to you. She has always been the one to entertain guests.¡± He stood up as he spoke, slowly walked upstairs, muttering something under his breath, and his footsteps made the stairs emit a sharp, prolonged groan.


    Xiao Xia had been here before and knew that the family lived upstairs. So, as soon as the shop owner¡¯s figure turned the corner, she quickly jumped up and ran towards the door. She understood that something must have happened to the innkeeper¡¯s family. She felt very sympathetic and wanted to help, but she was currently dried mud in a river, unable to even keep herself safe. Besides, Ruan Zhan was more important to her than anything else. Even if everyone in the world were to die, she would save him first!


    But the door wouldn¡¯t open!


    Xiao Xia reached out to grab the wooden sign, but her hand passed right through it. It was actually an illusion. With a sweep of the talisman in her hand, the illusion disappeared. As the illusion vanished, the entire bamboo building also disappeared, revealing arge open space in front of her. Only then did Xiao Xia realize that she was still in a dense forest at the foot of the mountain. She had never gone up the mountain at all.


    ¡°Where are you going? Didn¡¯t you want to drink water?¡± Behind her, a woman¡¯s voice said.


    Xiao Xia turned her head in horror and saw thendy standing there with a bowl of water, ring at her fiercely. ¡°I hate customers like you the most, thinking you can boss people around just because you spent a little money in the shop. Are you going to drink it or not?¡± From what she remembered, thedy didn¡¯t speak mandarin, but she was currently speaking very fluently.


    Xiao Xia didn¡¯t speak. She quietly observed the area and prepared to flee.


    ¡°Not drinking?¡± Thendy red angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you!¡± She rushed over, the liquid in the bowl spilling all over the ce, emitting a nauseating smell. It was actually blood. However, although she pounced fiercely, her movements were clumsy as her legs thudded around. The clearly human body was being controlled by something else.


    Xiao Xia ran a few steps and shook her off, hiding behind a big tree. She peeked out and saw that the woman had lost sight of her. She held the blood bowl, standing in the moonlit forest clearing, her eyes darting around rapidly, but she couldn¡¯t spot Xiao Xia hiding in the shadows. She stood there for a long time, long enough that Xiao Xia could hardly bear it before she finally left angrily.


    Xiao Xia breathed a sigh of relief and almost sat on the ground.


    If they merely had shadows, they could be zombies. But the innkeeper and his wife were still warm and breathing despite their clumsy movements. They didn¡¯t seem to be living corpses, but might just be possessed. In that case, if those ck eyes behind the scene were targeting her, the couple might recover if she left. Even if they didn¡¯t, Ruan Zhan coulde help them once he was better. Even Bao Da Tong could handle it.


    The problem was that she had to leave quickly, and find Ah Bai. Also, the innkeeper had a cute little daughter. Where was she?


    ¡°Come with me.¡± A hand grabbed Xiao Xia¡¯s ankle, almost startling her to death. Afraid of attracting the innkeeper and his wife¡¯s attention, she swallowed her scream back down her throat.


    Looking down, she saw a pair of small, white, tender hands reaching out from the green grass, grabbing the hem of her pants. In the grass was a delicate face with a nk expression, staring intently at her. Behind that human face, those ck eyes appeared once more.


    ¡°My father and mother were bewitched by ghosts. I¡¯ll get you out of here!¡± Little girl slowly got up, and curled up like a snake next to Xiao Xia. Because Xiao Xia was seated, she couldn¡¯t run away immediately and had to watch her slowly approach.


    ¡°Who is big sis looking for? I¡¯ll go search with big sis.¡± Those eyes were full ofughter.


    Xiao Xia really couldn¡¯t stand the feeling of numbness spreading from her shoulders to her whole body. She suddenly pushed her away and jumped up, ¡°Stop messing around! I have no grievances or enmity with you, so stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, sis? I just want to help.¡± The little girl approached Xiao Xia again.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Xia screamed. She had a sudden sh of insight. The owner of the ck eyes should only be able to possess one person at a time. The innkeeper and his wife had appeared separately. Since she only had to face one physical body being controlled by a ghost, she didn¡¯t need to be too frightened.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t aim that at me. I¡¯m scared.¡± The little girl looked very scared, pointing at Xiao Xia¡¯s hand. She had the bone ne extended and it was emitting a faint flow. However, although Xiao Xia sensed the other party was wary, it also wasn¡¯t very afraid.


    ¡°Cut the crap, what do you want?¡± Xiao Xia¡¯s anxiety outweighed her fear, and she said loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me, or else¡­¡±


    ¡°Or else what? What will you do with your paltry methods?¡± The little girl suddenly stopped putting on the act and changed her tone. She soundedpletely like a mature woman. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve checked. You¡¯vee by yourself. That powerful man did note with you. What, did he abandon you? Haha, like I said, how could anyone like a mundane woman like you?¡±


    Xiao Xia was taken aback. From the other party¡¯s tone, it was clear that they knew about Ruan Zhan¡¯s existence and their rtionship. Who was she? Could it be an acquaintance?


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± They continued speaking. ¡°I was just probing to see if that man was hiding somewhere. Since he hasn¡¯t shown up after scaring you to this extent, it¡¯s clear he isn¡¯t here. Even if he was, he no longer cares about you!¡±


    ¡°So you were afraid of Ah Zhan!¡± Xiao Xia sneered and cautiously retreated to a rtively safe distance, ¡°Are you so sure he didn¡¯te? If he did, would you still be the fish that slipped the? Even if he really didn¡¯te, can¡¯t I have other powerful friends? Otherwise, how would I know magic?¡±


    ¡°I saw it. Minor tricks not worth bragging about. I haven¡¯t made my move while you¡¯ve already shown all your cards.¡± Her opponent sneered. ¡°Now that I want to kill you, it¡¯ll be easier than squishing an ant.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you made your move yet, Hong Hao Hao?¡± Xiao Xia took another step back, leaning against a tree for support.


    The other party burst into wildughter, a stark contrast to their delicate and refined body, ¡°Smart, you actually figured out it was me!¡± Since her disguise had been seen through, she no longer acted mysterious and abandoned her vessel!


    ¡­¡­.

 Book 8: Chapter 38: Torture

    Book 8: Chapter 38: Torture


    In the forest clearing, a female ghost gracefully floated in mid-air. Although she was already a spirit, she still paid great attention to her appearance. She probably transformed into her most beautiful form, so she was not terrifying but rather a vivid and enchanting ghost, even more alluring than the most seductive woman in the mortal world.


    ¡°How did you figure it out?¡± Hong Hao Hao asked.


    ¡°I deduced it.¡± Xiao Xia replied, ¡°You were taken out of here by Si Ma Nan, and you ran away in Hongqing Town. But without a man to rely on, where else can you go? Besides, who else knows about Ah Zhan¡¯s existence? None of the spirits who fought against him survived, except for you, the fish that slipped the.¡±


    Actually, it was Hong Hao Hao¡¯s pair of ck eyes that triggered Xiao Xia¡¯s deep-seated memories. Only Hong Hao Hao had such lively and malicious eyes that found joy in the suffering of others. However, Xiao Xia didn¡¯t say this.


    ¡°So what if you figured it out? I won¡¯t let you slip through my!¡± Hong Hao Haoughed wildly, ¡°I¡¯ve been messing with you for so long, and finally confirmed that no one is following you. Since I suffered so much before, I would be really stupid if I still didn¡¯t guard against it. Let¡¯s see how you can escape today!¡± She waved her hand at Xiao Xia as she spoke. A gust of ck smoke wrapped around Xiao Xia.


    ¡°Wooden azure dragon, conjure countless swords, sh!¡± Almost at the same time as Hong Hao Hao¡¯s attack, the Wood Spell of the Five Elements Forbidden Art was cast. Because Xiao Xia purposefully leaned against a big tree, borrowing its natural power doubled the spell¡¯s power, and it actually managed to repel Hong Hao Hao¡¯s ck energy.


    ¡°Not bad. A mere mortal with such a light fate can actually reach this level.¡± Hong Hao Hao frivolously praised, but there was no sense of praise in her tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad either, you¡¯ve actually turned into a spider fiend.¡± Xiao Xia knew that it wasn¡¯t smart to anger the other party, but she couldn¡¯t stand Hong Hao Hao¡¯s attitude. At the same time, she pretended to stumble and fall, setting up a little trick.


    She had to find a way to hold out until dawn. It was already Spring so the days were longer. Dawn arrived early in the mountains too, but it was stillpletely dark. Even though Hong Hao Hao had messed around for a while, it was probably only just past midnight. It seemed that Hong Hao Hao had been cultivating the spells Si Ma Nan previously taught her. She felt much more powerful and Xiao Xia wasn¡¯t able to face her head on. Therefore, she had to figure out a way to make Hong Hao Hao prolong her death. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t survive the night.¡°Curse all you want, it will only make your death incredibly painful, and then I will devour your soul, condemning you to eternal damnation!¡± Hong Hao Hao approached step by step.


    ¡°Bring it!¡± Xiao Xia was scared to death, but she deliberately put on a confident appearance, asionally sneaking a nce into the distance as if someone woulde to her aid. ¡°Think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    Wan Li had said that Hong Hao Hao was actually an extremely insecure woman. She needed to rely on her looks and the acknowledgment of men to validate her existence. Such types were extremely sensitive and suspicious. Besides, she had escaped with her life from Ruan Zhan and Wan Li before, and there was definitely some lingering trauma. She probed Xiao Xia for so long in order to confirm neither of them were with her.


    But was she really certain? This forest hid too many things. To Xiao Xia, it was filled with scary unknowns, and it was the same for Hong Hao Hao.


    As expected, despite her expression remaining fierce. Hong Hao Hao¡¯s eyes flickered with hesitation. ¡°Stop mouthing off. No one¡¯sing to save you!¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe over? Come and try to kill me!¡±


    Hong Hao Hao stopped in her tracks. The more Xiao Xia spoke, the more doubts she had. That¡¯s right, she wanted to kill this woman. From the first time she saw her, she wanted to kill her because, despite her ordinary status and appearance, she won the hearts of two outstanding men, making them willing to live and die for her! But what about her? She tried her best, but couldn¡¯t even keep a single man. What irked her most was that heartless man actually was the most passionate, but his feelings were all for Ah Bai.


    She hated Yue Xiao Xia¡¯s luck, and because Yue Xiao Xia was Ah Bai¡¯s only friend, she transferred her hatred of Ah Bai onto her. Also, because of Yue Xiao Xia, the only person she could rely on in the world was gone. It was all Yue Xiao Xia¡¯s fault!


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me.¡± Hong Hao Hao¡¯s thoughts were dark andplex, but she wasn¡¯t a fool. She had initially been frightened by Xiao Xia, but was nowing to her senses. ¡°They aren¡¯t here at all. Those two treat you like their most precious. Would they tolerate me scaring you? Haha, stop ying tricks, I won¡¯t fall for it. Prepare to die!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that they haven¡¯t arrived yet, but that¡¯s just for now.¡± Xiao Xia felt a chill in her heart, but she still argued. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you killing me, because they will avenge me. Guess how Ruan Zhan would react if he happened to see you kill me? Even Si Ma Nan fell at his hands, let alone someone insignificant like yourself. Since we¡¯ve fought for so long, take a guess whether he will be able to sense your presence? He¡¯s so smart. If even I could figure out it was you, wouldn¡¯t he? Do you know how much he loves me? I can guarantee that if I die, he would destroy all the spirits here to be buried with me. If he ends up rampaging, don¡¯t you think something peeping in the shadows here will rat you out to protect itself? It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not he¡¯s here right this instant. The problem is that paper can¡¯t keep fire under wraps. Unless you want to die along with me, you won¡¯t be able to get away!¡±


    ¡°Ha, if I destroyed out and fled, would he search the world for me? I¡¯d be a needle in the haystack. How would he find me?¡±Hong Hao Hao sneered.


    She was both angry and scared in her heart. She carefully sensed her surroundings with her spirit sense and confirmed that there was indeed no human presence. She knew that her strength was far inferior to Ruan Zhan¡¯s, but it wasn¡¯t so weak that she couldn¡¯t sense such a powerful expert nearby. Now that she had mounted the tiger, it was hard to get off again. She had to act decisively.


    Xiao Xia noticed her gaze turn fierce and regretted pushing her too far, making her feel there was no room to retreat. She hurriedly thered on. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, we have no enmity, why do you insist on making things difficult for me? Since you¡¯ve already escaped, why not just run farther away?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand, you just need to know that you are going to die!¡±


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you curious why I¡¯m running up the mountain in the middle of the night?¡± On the brink of death, Xiao Xia could only try to arouse her curiosity while trying to not act like a victim. Only then would there be a path to survival.


    Sure enough, Hong Hao Hao paused for a moment, and Xiao Xia secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She knew Hong Hao Hao had been interested in this matter. She had just forgotten to ask out of anger. Now that she was reminded, although she didn¡¯t know how she was going to extract that information from her, she had at least avoided the danger for now.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Hong Hao Hao asked sternly.


    ¡°What are you hanging around for?¡± Xiao Xia asked in return. Then, she took a guess before Hong Hao Hao got angry. ¡°You¡¯re aimless without Si Ma Nan. Your original home was next to thisrge mountain, so you came to check up on Ah Bai. You want to know how she¡¯s doing, and whether Si Ma Nan¡¯s broken soul has a chance of recovering. You¡¯re very curious how Ah Bai was able to endure so many years of living in the dried well. But you can¡¯t get into that well because the restriction set by Si Ma Nan back then is still active. Although it imprisons Ah Bai, it also protects her.¡±


    ¡°What of it?¡±


    ¡°My luck is rather bad. While you were wandering around, indulging in life on the mortal coil, you happened to see me arrive. Therefore, you used the Najin Vigers who died a few days ago to scare me, and then brought over the innkeeper family from halfway up the mountain to put on this puppet show.¡±


    ¡°What of it?¡± Hong Hao Hao asked again, ¡°I¡¯m curious why you came here, and you seem to be in a hurry. Ruan Zhan must have abandoned you, and you¡¯re here toin to your ghost friend Ah Bai, right?¡±


    Her conjecture was filled with Schadenfreude, making Xiao Xia recall Ruan Zhan¡¯s situation. She went with it and burst into tears, ¡°He¡¯s going to leave me!¡± She choked up.


    She didn¡¯t lie. If Ruan Zhan couldn¡¯t survive, wasn¡¯t that leaving her? Hong Hao Hao¡¯s words had struck her sore spot and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of sadness. Hong Hao Hao hadn¡¯t believed Ruan Zhan would abandon Xiao Xia, because she had witnessed the sincerity of his feelings for her. She was just maliciously specting, not expecting Xiao Xia to start crying so grievously, without any hint of pretense. This made her start wondering if Ruan Zhan really didn¡¯t want Yue Xiao Xia anymore. She felt incredible great, and couldn¡¯t help but startughing.


    Weren¡¯t all men like that? No matter how deep the love, it can change in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Who are you putting on this show for? Men don¡¯t feel any regret. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that a man¡¯s heart is like iron? And I¡¯m certainly not going to feel sympathy for you. I just get pleasure at seeing it happen to you too.¡± Hong Hao Haoughed. ¡°Just now you were bragging about how much Ruan Zhan loves you and how he would avenge you. Now your true colors are showing, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a loyal and righteous person. Even if we¡¯re no longer in a rtionship, don¡¯t you think he¡¯ll still avenge me? Besides, I¡­¡± Xiao Xia quickly stopped talking.


    ¡°Besides what? You came here to find Ah Bai for other purposes too, right?¡± Hong Hao Hao noticed that Xiao Xia shifting her gaze and pressed her. ¡°If you tell me now, it¡¯ll spare you some pain!¡±


    Xiao Xia didn¡¯t speak. It would just be some physical pain. She had always been afraid of pain, needing several days to muster up the courage to even get a vine. But as long as Hong Hao Hao was torturing her, she had a chance tost until dawn. Only if she was alive could she save Ruan Zhan.


    ¡°You won¡¯t talk, huh? Fine. Then have a taste of this!¡± Hong Hao Hao pushed with both hands.


    Xiao Xia didn¡¯t resist this time, as if she was overly heartbroken. When Hong Hao Hao waved her hands, although she clearly saw nothing, she felt as if countless cold hands were pushing her, causing her to crash into the big tree behind her. The impact was so strong that it felt like her organs had shifted. Before she could even struggle, she felt a cold rope binding her tightly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve blocked my dark energy with the wood aura earlier, but that¡¯s just a petty trick.¡± Hong Hao Hao sneered, ¡°Let me show you the true power of nature. Although you¡¯re experienced enough to know the insects here are fierce, and put on bug spray before climbing the mountain, I know full well the effect will wear off. What do you think will happen then? Mountain mosquitoes, leeches, and various unidentified small insects wille to suck your blood. It is said that in the past, some sinners were tortured to death in this way. I am afraid of Ruan Zhan¡¯s revenge, so I dare not kill you. But I can tie you up here for a few days and create a barrier so that others can¡¯t see you. Once batch of mosquitoes is done with your blood, I¡¯ll kindly shoo them off and let a knew batch take their ce. Even if you don¡¯t die from their poison, your blood will be sucked dry. What if a couple of snakes show up as well? Haha, with your fair and tender skin, your blood must be sweet. Don¡¯t you like doing good deeds? Then feed some mosquitoes!¡±


    ¡°Use a different method!¡± Xiao Xia was more frightened by Hong Hao Hao¡¯s words than by seeing ghosts. She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.


    While it didn¡¯t sound too horrifying, it was the hardest for Xiao Xia to endure. She had grown up in a major city and was terrified of insects. Also, due to her constitution, mosquito bites always took forever to stop swelling. Therefore, she was terrified of mosquitoes, and they were basically her nemesis. For the sake ofsting until dawn, she wanted to use Hong Hao Hao¡¯s curiosity and endure some torture. She expected being beaten or threatened, and even prepared for some torture. However, she never expected Hong Hao Hao toe up with such a n, and almost passed out from fear.


    Hong Hao Haoughed heartily, very proud ofing up with such a method, ¡°I know you¡¯re stalling for time, trying to wait until dawn, but I¡¯ve trapped you here, so why should I be afraid of you stalling? Let¡¯s see which of us canst longer!¡± She started forming hand seals with both hands and pointed at Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia only felt a chill on her body as her long clothes and trousers were torn open by an invisible hand, revealing her fair skin. At the same time, she noticed that the faint grassy fragrance on her body had disappeared, reced by the smell of blood. She desperately tried to break free from the invisible restraints, but it was useless. She could only watch helplessly as terrifyinglyrge mosquitoes and frightening insectsnded on her body.


    It felt like tiny needles were pricking her skin, and Xiao Xia screamed. She was not the kind of woman who screamed at the slightest provocation, but this time shepletely lost control. The terror and disgust made her feel worse than death. She never knew she could scream like that, cry like that, but when her body was covered in mosquito bites, she realized that this was what she looked like when she went crazy. To her, this was the most terrifying torture in the world!


    Hong Hao Hao was extremely happy, almost intoxicated as she enjoyed Xiao Xia¡¯s suffering, ¡°Tell me why you came, and I¡¯ll spare you!¡±


    Xiao Xia couldn¡¯t bear it and continued to cry, but she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say a word. Hong Hao Hao would know if she lied, and she would increase the punishment. Telling the truth would hurt Ruan Zhan. She would rather die!


    It was only a few hours until dawn, but the torture felt like itsted for centuries. Xiao Xia couldn¡¯t even cry out anymore. There wasn¡¯t a single patch of skin on her body that was intact, and the toxins released by the mosquitoes were starting to cloud her consciousness.


    ¡­¡­.

 Book 8: Chapter 39: Mirror Battle

    Book 8: Chapter 39: Mirror Battle


    With a rooster¡¯s crow, the sky finally brightened. Hong Hao Hao looked at Xiao Xia who seemed close to death, formed a barrier, and then left both angrily and happily.


    Xiao Xia struggled to open her swollen eyes, using thest bit of her consciousness to spit out the contents of her mouth onto her own chest. It was a small folded talisman, which Bao Da Tong had used to remove corpse poison from her thest time. Made of special paper and cinnabar, it couldn¡¯t be burned or soaked. She had it in her mouth when she purposefully fell, using her tongue to push the talisman, folded to the size of a fingernail, to the side of her mouth, so it wouldn¡¯t affect her speech.


    She knew early on that Hong Hao Hao would definitely tie her up, so she hid this talisman just in case. The situation was almost as she expected, though she just didn¡¯t know Hong Hao Hao woulde up with such a cruel punishment to torture her.


    At dawn, the mosquitoes, having had their fill of her blood, had already left. Thus, the talisman fell directly onto her skin, which was so swollen and red that its original color was unrecognizable. The Daoist power in the talisman instantly dissolved the invisible ropes that bound her.


    The dominant thought in her mind was to find Ah Bai as soon as possible to save Ruan Zhan. So, even though she felt dizzy and stumbled every two or three steps, she still tried to make out the road. She emerged from the dense forest onto the mountain path.


    After the bad luck, with the rising of the sun, good luck finally came. As soon as she reached the mountain road, she met the vige chief of Naman Vige who was going down the mountain to handle some affairs. Her whole body was swollen and her face was deformed, but the vige chief still recognized her when she called out. He hurriedly carried her back to the vige, and ording to her intermittent exnations, also rescued the innkeeper¡¯s family of three. Otherwise, if they stayed in the dense forest, they would also be dead sooner orter.


    The family had no idea what had happened. The local shamans were called to pacify the nearby spirits, and Xiao Xia only woke up after being unconscious for a long time. She was covered in herbs applied by the vige witch doctor using traditional methods. Everyone told her that if she hadn¡¯t crawled out by herself that morning, she would definitely not have survived. If the ferocious mountain mosquitoes didn¡¯t bite her to death, their poison would have gotten her.


    It was already dusk and another day had been wasted. Xiao Xia couldn¡¯t care less about the witch¡¯s medicine making her numb and sore. She insisted on going to the Octagonal Tower. She had no choice but to lie to the vige chief, saying that she came here because she Witch Doctor Ah Bai had appeared in her dream. Unexpectedly, she had been led astray by ghosts on the way, preventing her from helping the awesome witch doctor.


    Although Witch Doctor Ah Bai had passed away long ago, she was still deeply loved in this area. The vige chief was an especially staunch believer, so he no longer go in Xiao Xia¡¯s way. He merely insisted on going with her. Xiao Xia had no choice but to bring him along. Considering the fact she had to go down the well, if Hong Hao Hao directed something to untie the rope, Xiao Xia would be stuck down there. Having the chief follow her might not be a bad idea.As she slowly made her way down the well, she startled Ah Bai. ¡°I felt restless all night, so it was you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already fine now!¡± Xiao Xia tried to smile, but the muscles on her face were so numb that she couldn¡¯t feel anything. She had ayer of ck and green ointment on her face, which probably made her look worse than if she had been crying. ¡°It¡¯s technically still your bedtime, but I have an urgent matter I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°What matter? And what happened to you?¡± Ah Bai stroked Xiao Xia¡¯s face sympathetically. The ces she touched felt slightly better.


    ¡°Keep your voice down. Who knows whether the chief is eavesdropping.¡± Xiao Xia pointed upwards. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able toe quietly after what happened, so I could only tell him you visited me in my dreams and asked me to do something. He ended up believing it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll enter his dream tonight and cover for you.¡± Ah Bai said, ¡°First, tell me what happened.¡±


    Xiao Xia whispered the whole story. When she mentioned that Ruan Zhan¡¯s life or death was uncertain, tears streamed down her face, diluting the medicine on her face, and she immediately felt a burning pain.


    ¡°That Hong Hao Hao bullied you like thatst night?¡± Even a kind and amiable person like Ah Bai couldn¡¯t help but get angry after hearing about Hong Hao Hao¡¯s deeds. She furrowed her delicate brows. ¡°That¡¯s how the mountain folk punish traitors of their tribe. She went too far!¡±


    Xiao Xia shivered, not wanting to relive it a second time. But she stillforted Ah Bai. ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s already past. Aren¡¯t I still alive? Now I want to ask you, can you save Ah Zhan?¡±


    She looked at Ah Bai nervously, fearing that she would say no, but Ah Bai gave an ambiguous answer. ¡°I can¡¯t answer you right away. I need to think about it properly. Let me treat your wounds first. Although I can¡¯t help you recover fully, I can at least soothe the pain.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. What¡¯s important is saving Ah Zhan!¡± Xiao Xia was a bit anxious, ¡°And we have to leave right away. Forget about Ah Zhan being short on time. The more pressing matter is that Hong Hao Hao won¡¯t let us off. If we don¡¯t leave, even if she can¡¯t reach us down here, she might go harass the vige to force us out. Now that your powers have weakened and she¡¯s be more ferocious, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not her match. I can¡¯t let youe to harm as well.


    It¡¯s almost dark now. If we can¡¯t get out of this mountain in time, we¡¯ll run into her.¡± Ah Bai frowned and said. ¡°You¡¯re not the one who got me involved. Ah Nan was the one who nted this seed long ago. As his wife, I should be the one to bear his consequences.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I would be fine if I wasn¡¯t in a rush to get up the mountainst night. Haste made waste.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Neither of us knew her resentment of Ah Nan had yet to fade, let alone the fact she was roaming this area. It was lucky she didn¡¯t spot you thest time you came. This time, if you hadn¡¯te up in the middle of the night, she would have sought you out while in the vige. That would have ended up harming more people. This woman is stubborn and must be removed to protect others from harm. Unfortunately, my current power is insufficient. I can only protect myself and cannot help others. Otherwise, even if I am a soul, I cannot allow evil spirits to cause trouble in this forest. Ah Bai spoke very seriously. In Xiao Xia¡¯s eyes, it was the first time she realized that this frail woman also had the courage and determination to defend her hometown and people, which made her admire Ah Bai even more.


    ¡°What should we do then? I¡¯ve brought the Philosopher¡¯s Stone you gave me. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able toe with me during the day, so I figured you could attach yourself to it.¡± Xiao Xia said.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to leave today. I can still make it on my own, but you won¡¯t survive if she catches you again. Besides, whether Ah Zhan can be saved and how to do so is something I still need to figure out. This stone was passed down to me by my master. I never really paid much attention to it. She told me many uses for this stone, but I¡¯ve almost forgotten them all. I need to stay here to stimte my memory. If I go to an unfamiliar ce, I will remember even less.¡± Ah Bai thought for a moment and said. ¡°Tonight we will stay at the Octagonal Tower. I have hidden some things in the secretpartment there. We¡¯ll also have the high ground. We will find a way to stall her for one night and figure out a n tomorrow morning.¡±


    Xiao Xia thought about it and felt that Ah Bai was right. It was unwise to leave at this time, and if they hid in the well, Hong Hao Hao would go to the vige to harm people. But if they are within Hong Hao Hao¡¯s attack range and merely prevented her from seeding, Hong Hao Hao would have no time to harm others.


    So, Xiao Xia let Ah Bai possess the stone she carried with her, climbed up the well, made up a few more things and sent the vige chief back before moving into the octagonal tower with Ah Bai. Watching Ah Bai busily arranging something, Xiao Xia felt a bit scared. Fortunately, she had hidden the Philosopher¡¯s Stone well, Hong Hao Hao did not search her body. Otherwise, the hope for Ruan Zhan¡¯s resurrection would have beenpletely shattered.


    As soon as it got dark, the area outside the octagonal tower became lively, with all kinds of strange sounds rising and falling. In the room, the emergency light that Xiao Xia had previously given to the vige chief was being used as an emergency light source. Ah Bai, with aposed and elegant demeanor, was not flustered at all. She carefully treated Xiao Xia¡¯s injuries with her own methods. Seeing Xiao Xia¡¯s skin that was covered with bites after the medicine was washed off, Ah Bai grew truly furious.


    There was a swoosh as a bone of some unknown animal flew in from the window. ck smoke swiftly spread from the bone, turning the bamboo floor ck as if burnt. Xiao Xia, who was receiving treatment, almost jumped up, but Ah Bai held her down. She calmly waved her hand and murmured a few words. The copper basin on the stand suddenly leapt up and covered that bone.


    The bones seemed unwilling to be trapped, nging chaotically in the copper basin like someone anxiously beating a gong. The copper basin trembled, almost being overturned several times, until Ah Bai picked up the bamboo pillow from the bed and struck it. Only then did it quieten down.


    Ah Bai frowned and whispered. ¡°I have really declined, not even a tenth of what I used to be.¡±


    Before Xiao Xia could respond, a cold snort from Hong Hao Hao came from outside the window, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. This world is no longer yours.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t yours either. I at least have Ah Nan to apany me, and I don¡¯t go out to harm others.¡± Ah Bai said. She let out a long breath, finally finishing up Xiao Xia¡¯s treatment. Xiao Xia still suffered some difort as the bites would only fade after a few days, but at least she wasn¡¯tpletely swollen anymore. She had recovered her original appearance and was no longer unrecognizable.


    ¡°Ah Nan is dead!¡± Hong Hao Hao shouted sharply. ¡°The person you¡¯re protecting caused our man to die, but you¡¯re still helping her!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my man, not ours.¡± Ah Bai corrected seriously, ¡°And he is not dead. He has a wisp of soul apanying me, that¡¯s enough. You, with all your wants, cannot understand that this sort of love is enough for me.¡±


    The response was a thump was one of the windows was sent flying. Ah Bai swiftly stood up, forming a seal with her hand and pointing towards a tall tree outside. The tree immediately bent, leaning towards the window, its dense foliage blocking the opening where the window used to be.


    Bang! Another window was blown away by an inexplicable strong wind, and a huge face appeared by the window. It was Hong Hao Hao. She had suddenly turned huge, her eyes filled with rage, intent on swallowing those inside the tower.


    Ah Bai took a step forward and stood in front of Xiao Xia. She opened her arms, striking the small drum at her waist with dance-like movements. She had found it in the tower¡¯s hiddenpartment.


    The sound of the drum was clear and melodious, and it sounded wonderful to Xiao Xia¡¯s ears. Judging by Hong Hao Hao¡¯s expression, it was not so enjoyable for her. She tried several times to break in through the window, but each time she was repelled by the sound of the drum. After a while of stalemate, she finally couldn¡¯t bear it and retreated for the second time.


    Ah Bai¡¯s figure flickered, and Xiao Xia hurriedly stepped forward to help, but grasped at nothing. Only then did she remember that Ah Bai was just a soul that she couldn¡¯t touch.


    ¡°Let me help you. What should I do?¡± She said anxiously.


    ¡°My witchcraft can¡¯t hold on anymore. However, if you trust me, give me all your talismans.¡± Ah Bai¡¯s face was pale. Clearly, repelling Hong Hao Hao took a lot out of her.


    ¡°What are you saying? How could I not trust you?¡± Xiao Xia scolded her and ced all her talismans on the windowsill in front of Ah Bai. At the same time, she took off her bone ne.


    Ah Bai had a sudden idea. She whispered a few things in Xiao Xia¡¯s ear. Before Xiao Xia could react, a third window started shaking. This time the force was extremely great, and it felt as if the whole tower was vibrating.


    ¡°Are you putting on a show, with one scene at a time? Messing things up won¡¯t result in a good oue.¡± Xiao Xia shouted angrily.


    ng!


    The third window opened, but Ah Bai had already reached it. As soon as the window opened, she immediately cast the talisman that Xiao Xia had given her. She was Si Ma Nan¡¯s wife, and he was a master of Daoist arts. So although she had never studied it, she had heard of this Five Elements Forbidden Art. At this moment, using her witchcraft to perform the orthodox Daoist technique seemed to have decent effects. She forced a gust of ck wind to retreat step by step, preventing it from sweeping into the room.


    In Xiao Xia¡¯s view, Ah Bai not only looked much more graceful using these talismans, but the power was also greater. The water spells were fluid, the wood spells were nimble, the earth spells were steady, and the metal spells were resounding. The fire talismans struck the ground one by one, looking from a distance like a field of sparks.


    Bao Da Tong¡¯s blood talismans were well made, and Ah Bai was skilled with witchcraft. Therefore, despite Hong Hao Hao being stronger than Ah Bai, she wasn¡¯t able to break in. The more she couldn¡¯t get in, the more anxious she became. The entire area around the octagonal tower was filled with a sinister wind, with broken branches, leaves, and clumps of mud swirling around, making the bamboo building creak and rattle, giving Xiao Xia the feeling of being on a cliff, teetering on the edge.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer. Prepare to enact our n.¡± Ah Bai¡¯s voice suddenly entered Xiao Xia¡¯s mind.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Xia unceremoniously crawled under the bed. Just as she settled in ce, the only door was suddenly pushed open. A pair of women¡¯s feet stepped in, and another pair wearing embroidered shoes stepped up to meet them.


    Xiao Xia couldn¡¯t see beyond that. Only two pairs of feet not touching the ground moving back and forth on the floor. Tables, chairs, and benches were all smashed to the ground. In less than a few minutes, all the noise and those two pairs of feet disappeared together, leaving the building in dead silence.


    Xiao Xia quickly crawled out from under the bed and saw that everything in the room was destroyed, except for the table which was still intact. On the table was the emergency lighting and an old-fashioned bronze mirror. At this moment, the mirror¡¯s surface was pitch ck and did not reflect any light.


    Following Ah Bai¡¯s instructions, she quickly walked to the mirror and wiped the surface with the unique talisman from Bao Da Tong. She immediately noticed that the ck aura swirling around the mirror dissipated, revealing two little figures inside the mirror fighting each other. They were Ah Bai and Hong Hao Hao.


    The two people seemed to be fighting with magic, but Hong Hao Hao was attacking while Ah Bai was constantly dodging, clearly at a disadvantage. Xiao Xia was anxious and quickly moved the light to take a closer look. She saw the two of them fighting faster and faster, gradually bing two shadows, indistinguishable from each other.


    ¡°Ah Bai, be careful!¡± Regardless of whether she could hear her, Xiao Xia called loudly.


    ¡­¡­.

 Book 8: Chapter 40: The Perfect Ending (END)

    Book 8: Chapter 40: The Perfect Ending (END)


    The mirror¡¯s surfaced shed and the two figures inside copsed to the floor, hands over their ears. They could clearly hear Xiao Xia, and her shout had stunned them both. Xiao Xia quickly fell silent, a n forming in her mind.


    ¡°Hong Hao Hao, you look really ugly like this.¡± She whispered softly. She sensed Hong Hao Hao ring at the world outside the mirror before pouncing over. Not only had she heard her, she was extremely pissed. Hong Hao Hao¡¯s face grewrger andrger, but before she could pass through the mirror, she shrunk again, seemingly pulled back by someone.


    Xiao Xia knew it was Ah Bai. When she looked closely, she indeed saw the two little figures in the mirror fighting again. However, due to her fit of anger, Hong Hao Hao¡¯s attacks were disorganized, while Ah Bai was no longer dodging clumsily and had the opportunity to reposition herself. Xiao Xia could only hope Ah Bai understood her intentions. If she drew closer to the mirror¡¯s surface, it would make carrying out their n easier.


    Ah Bai had seen that their situation was unfavorable. They would eventually fall to Hong Hao Hao at this rate. Seeing Xiao Xia¡¯s bone ne possessed strong spell power, her n was to lure Hong Hao Hao into the mirror and engage her within the smaller space. Then, she would try to leave the mirror first and have the bone chain seal Hong Hao Hao within before she could follow her out.


    The mirror was hers while she had been alive, and had some spiritual power. She was able to control it, and thus she set this trap up.


    ¡°What else do you have apart from your looks? Do men love anything about you outside of your appearance?¡± Xiao Xia continued speaking. ¡°Unfortunately, you died and your body vanished along with you. Si Ma Nan also died, so no one is left to teach you how to live again by possessing someone else. You no longer have the beauty you value most. You¡¯re just a corpse. Can your charms cover up the stench of decay?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± A tiny voice rang out. Although it was quiet, it pierced Xiao Xia¡¯s eardrums. She held back her difort and continued speaking. ¡°Although you try your best to maintain your appearance, when you use your spiritual power, your appearance will change. Have you ever looked in the mirror while battling? Your face ispletely ck. Your wrinkles can be scene a mile away. Also, also, your eye sockets are gone and only your eyeballs remain. Gosh, a beauty ended up in such a state! Oh dear, your chest has deted, and where¡¯s your waist? Why are all your teeth exposed?¡±


    Xiao Xia was talking nonsense. In reality, Hong Hao Hao¡¯s illusion was well maintained. When she used her power elsewhere, her appearance did change a little, but it was just her face darkening and looking more sinister. However, Hong Hao Hao was too concerned about her beauty. It was her strongest obsession in life and death because, whether it was the mortal world she coveted or the underworld she tried to escape, it was her only weapon. She never thought about being independent and self-reliant. She only cared about her appearance, only thought about how to remain attractive to men, so every word of Xiao Xia¡¯s pierced her heart.


    She reminded herself not to be fooled, not to pay attention, but she couldn¡¯t help but get distracted, and at that moment, Ah Bai slowly shifted changed positions. They were initially standing parallel in the mirror. Now, the two figures gradually ovepped. Ah Bai was facing away from the mirror, while Hong Hao Hao was facing it. Ah Bai was approaching the edge of the mirror while Hong Hao Hao actually felt her face while battling.¡°Ah Bai, it¡¯s time.¡± Xiao Xia let out a soft cry.


    Before the words fell, Ah Bai suddenly struck the small drum at her waist, made a seal with her other hand towards Hong Hao Hao, and simultaneously flew backwards. Hong Hao Hao was greatly startled and suddenly realized that Ah Bai wanted to trap her in the ancient mirror. She also understood Xiao Xia¡¯s purpose of constantly disturbing her mind, and quickly started to chase after her.


    Ah Bai¡¯s entire body turned into a ray of pure white light and leaped out of the mirror. However, her strength had weakened significantly, and after struggling for a long time, she was already exhausted. Hong Hao Hao, seeing the opportunity, acted quickly. So, while more than half of the white light had exited the mirror, the tail end was caught by the pursuing Hong Hao Hao.


    Xiao Xia was startled and reached out to grab it, but how could her hand hold onto a beam of light.


    ¡°Use the ne, trap us both inside.¡± Ah Bai sensed Hong Hao Hao had be enraged and was afraid it would turn out badly for Xiao Xia. However, Xiao Xia ignored her. She couldn¡¯t do it. Not only would it sacrifice Ah Bai, there would also be no way to save Ruan Zhan. If Hong Hao Hao couldn¡¯t be subdued, she would die alongside Ah Bai. She couldn¡¯t escape alone!


    ¡°Xiao Xia, listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Xiao Xia responded, carefully striking the mirror with the ne, trying to force Hong Hao Hao back while not hurting Ah Bai. But Hong Hao Hao was iparably crafty at this critical moment. She hid beneath Ah Bai¡¯s feet, preventing Xiao Xia from reaching her.


    Seeing that Ah Bai was being dragged down more and more, with most of the white light returning to the mirror, Xiao Xia was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do. At that moment, a small ray of silver light suddenly shot out from the white light. It flew into the mirror and struck Hong Hao Hao in the face. Hong Hao Hao screamed in pain, covering her face with one hand, and could no longer hold onto Ah Bai with the other.


    ¡°Ah Bai,e out quickly!¡± Xiao Xia called out. But Ah Bai suddenly darted back, pouncing to the deepest part of the mirror, almost out of Xiao Xia¡¯s sight, and snatched the small strand of silver light that had been knocked aside by Hong Hao Hao.


    In the blink of an eye, Hong Hao Hao regained her senses and tried to jump out of the mirror, but was blocked by Xiao Xia with the bone ne. She turned to catch Ah Bai, but Ah Bai slipped away like a fish and flew towards the surface. Hong Hao Hao reached out to grab her again, but this time, Ah Bai had learned her lesson. The transformed ball of white light gathered together, slipped past Hong Hao Hao¡¯s fingertips, and suddenly rushed out of the mirror.


    Xiao Xia hurriedly ced the bone ne on the mirror surface. She was a moment toote. Hong Hao Hao had already reached her hand out. In a moment of desperation, Xiao Xia grabbed that only remaining unique talisman and forcefully stuck it onto the pair of withered hands that had turned into ghostly ws!


    Hong Hao Hao let out a long, miserable scream. Her hands turned to flying ash, and only then did Xiao Xia hurriedly put the ne in ce. Despite this, the mirror continued shaking continuously along with screams and knocking. Xiao Xia hurriedly stuck the talisman that had just repelled the ghost hands onto the mirror surface. At the same time, she also ced the small leaf that Ah Bai had drawn strange patterns on behind the mirror. Only then did it calm down.


    ¡°Is it over?¡± She stared at the mirror, not turning her head as she asked Ah Bai. However, she heard the sound of Ah Bai sobbing. Turning to look, she saw Ah Bai holding the silver strand of light, crying her heart out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Xia was very shocked at seeing Ah Bai¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°He saved me tonight. He knows me. He¡¯s conscious.¡± Ah Bai rubbed her cheek against the silver light. Although there were no tears, Xiao Xia felt her heart turn sour. That silver light was the only trace of Si Ma Nan left in the world. When Ah Bai had been captured by Hong Hao Hao earlier, it was indeed he who suddenly intervened and saved her. And for his sake, Ah Bai risked getting trapped and went back inside to face Hong Hao Hao by herself, determined to bring him back out.


    ¡°He knows me, he knows me! It turns out he really has been apanying me all this time!¡± Ah Bai was both sad and excited. ¡°But I almost lost him tonight. How would I pass the days without him? That scared me to death. What should I do? What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he still here? Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Xiao Xiaforted Ah Bai. She suddenly recalled Ruan Zhan and tears started falling. ¡°Therefore, you have to think of a way to save my Ah Zhan. Otherwise, I¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t able to continue.


    Ah Bai was excited for a while, kissing the strand of silver light again and again. Then pinned it back in her beautiful hair, and said to the tearful Xiao Xia. ¡°Because of Ah Nan, I¡¯ve thought of a solution. However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work. Anyway, we¡¯ll head out tomorrow. No, let¡¯s go right now. But we have to bring Hong Hao Hao. This ancient mirror can only trap her for a few days. Leaving her will harm others in the future.¡±


    Of course, Xiao Xia agreed. She also didn¡¯t want to let Hong Hao Hao out, so Ah Bai first sent a dream to the vige chief, then attached himself to Xiao Xia¡¯s stone. They descended the mountain overnight.


    The journey was long and difficult. Xiao Xia rushed back almost without stopping, on foot whenever no car was avable. Finally, they were about to arrive at Jingshi Town but the mirror could no longer contain Hong Hao Hao. Perhaps it was her survival instinct, or perhaps she was provoked by Si Ma Nan¡¯s broken soul saving Ah Bai. She broke the restrictions on the mirror and emerged earlier than Ah Bai¡¯s expectations.


    It happened to be midnight which was when her powers were at their strongest. The mirror shattered into several pieces on the outskirts of Jingshi Town. Hong Hao Hao was determined to kill Xiao Xia and Ah Bai. In fact, she had long wanted to get rid of these two women, but never had she been so reckless as this moment, even willing to perish together.


    Ah Bai emerged from the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, but since her mind had been on ways to treat Ruan Zhan, her powers were weak. Xiao Xia was only left with one protective talisman that had drifted away when the mirror broke. She wasn¡¯t able to reach it.


    ¡°Who dies first!¡± Hong Hao Hao roared. Even her voice had changed.


    ¡°Ah Bai, go. Hurry and save Ruan Zhan.¡± Xiao Xia no longer hid anything, wanting nothing more than for Ah Bai to disappear immediately. They had almost made it to Ironhead Mountain. Her beloved¡¯s cold body was lying in the equally cold cave. Just a little bit further and she could save him.


    ¡°Xiao Xia, you won¡¯t be able to hold for long by yourself. I won¡¯t get far.¡± Ah Bai was still rather calm. Ever since she found out Si Ma Nan was still by her side, and that it wasn¡¯t just her imagination, she wanted for nothing else. This life, including the many years after death, was all worth it. Now, she only wanted to help her friend. She looked around and grabbed at the air, seizing the bone ne and handing it to Xiao Xia.


    ¡°Still quite skilled in the end. That was rather clever.¡± Hong Hao Haoughed angrily. ¡°That thing is already useless. I¡¯vepletely worn out the spellpower within. Now, the two of you can die together!¡± She flew over as she spoke, like a demonic bird.


    ¡°Throw the ne.¡± Ah Bai suddenly said.


    Xiao Xia hurriedly threw the bone ne into the air. Ah Bai swung one hand at the air while blocking Hong Hao Hao¡¯s attack with the other. In mid-air, the bone ne and Ah Bai¡¯s palm collided, unexpectedly bursting into a dazzling sparks! However, Ah Bai was blown back a long way and her figure almost dispersed.


    ¡°Calling for help? What good will that do?¡± Hong Hao Hao snorted coldly and pounced again. This time Ah Bai was too far away. Only Xiao Xia stood there,pletely defenseless against Hong Hao Hao¡¯s thunderous strike. She could only close her eyes and wait for death.


    But at that moment, a figure shot over from the side. Right as Hong Hao Hao reached Xiao Xia, a rusty sword shing with rainbow light sent her flying. Although she didn¡¯t fly back that far, the sword wielder threw out several talismans in session. Those talismans flew into the sky, transforming into threads that formed a, binding Hong Hao Hao tightly. Amidst her screams, the shrank smaller and smaller until she was the size of a tennis ball, and was then collected into a cloth bag by Bao Da Tong.


    The talismans were simr to Uncle Bao¡¯s Bindings of Heaven and Earth Talisman. The bag was something Uncle Bao often carried. Clearly, the Bao family had some heirlooms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You were fine a few days ago, why¡¯s your face all messed up?¡± Bao Da Tong turned and was startled to see Xiao Xia¡¯s haggard appearance.


    Xiao Xia felt that Bao Da Tong was the most beautiful sight, and all the strength drained from her body as she copsed. She pointed towards Ah Bai. ¡°Quick, go save Ah Bai.¡±


    Her voice was so hoarse that it was inaudible, but Bao Da Tong immediately understood her meaning and quickly ran towards Ah Bai. He had met Ah Bai once before and heard that she was a very good but very tragic woman. At this moment, seeing that her soul was unstable, he hurriedly chanted a soul stabilizing spell to heal the damage.


    ¡°Ah Bai, how did you know Bao Da Tong was here?¡± Xiao Xia asked.


    ¡°Although my powers are gone, my sect was known for being sensitive. Don¡¯t you remember that prophecies were my specialty? Therefore, I sensed a righteous aura the moment we got close. While your bone ne¡¯s powers were exhausted, it still shares amon origin with your fire spells. Therefore, I wanted to contact¡­this friend of yours. I was just giving it a shot, but didn¡¯t expect him to arrive so quickly.¡±


    Xiao Xia then remembered that Bao Da Tong should have been on the mountain with Ruan Zhan, so why was he here?


    ¡°It¡¯s your fate to find great fortune within misfortune.¡± Bao Da Tong addressed Xiao Xia¡¯s confusion. ¡°I was originally guarding your beloved. Rest assured, he is doing very well apart from his stopped heart. But Wan Li had woken up. That fellow was as lively as a dragon, and waspletely fine. I started feeling uneasy this morning and feared something had happened to you. Therefore, I had him guard the cave with the tattered banner while I came down to fetch you.¡±


    Xiao Xia understood the whole story and couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She insisted on going up the mountain overnight. Seeing that she was struggling to even walk, Bao Da Tong had no choice but to carry her on his back.


    ¡°Ah Zhan¡¯s heart is in pretty bad shape.¡± Ah Bai¡¯s brows were furrowed, but seeing Xiao Xia about to die from fright, she hurriedly added, ¡°But it¡¯s not as if it¡¯s hopeless. As you know, my witchcraft inherently contains healing properties. In the mountains, apart from being a shaman, I was also the witch doctor. Xiao Xia, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do my best.¡±


    ¡°Is there a way?¡± Wan Li asked. He had noticed Xiao Xia¡¯s haggard appearance right away and his heart ached a lot. However, he knew what she wanted most was to resurrect Ruan Zhan, so he didn¡¯t make a fuss. If Ruan Zhan came back to life, it was better he be the one to check on her. After all, it was for his sake Xiao Xia almost lost her life.


    ¡°Initially there wouldn¡¯t have been, but Ah Nan gave me some inspiration. This philosopher¡¯s stone is supposed to be used for love seeking, but it also has great benefits to cultivators. Back then, Ah Nan¡­¡± Ah Bai sighed, wrapped up in her own grief before continuing, ¡°The stone was originally formless. I petrified it and gifted it to Xiao Xia. Now, we must turn it formless again if we are to use it to mend Ah Zhan¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Xiao Xia asked anxiously.


    ¡°To use this stone requires true love, without the slightest bit of deceit. There¡¯s no need to test this part, I trust the two of you are truly in love. However, melting this spiritual stone also requires a soul.¡± Ah Bai said with difficulty. ¡°It has to be done with part of your soul.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, take it.¡± Xiao Xia didn¡¯t even stop to think. ¡°Take it now.¡±


    ¡°Will there be any consequences? I mean for Xiao Xia.¡± Wan Li asked calmly.


    ¡°Theoretically, she won¡¯t die. There are people out there missing part of their soul from birth.¡± Bao Da Tong said. ¡°But those people are born either with mental problems, or end up dying young. Xiao Xia won¡¯t turn out like that, right?¡±


    Ah Bai shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen. When extracting her soul, I will use spirit power to ensure the remaining parts of her soul remain stable. However, big bro Bao will have to help me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your junior, so just call him Bao Da Tong.¡± Wan Li said. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°What can you do? Just watch the cave and don¡¯t let anyone interrupt us. I have to astral project myself to help stabilize her soul. Your job is like that of the animal with a keen sense of smell and a strong sense of loyalty.¡±


    Xiao Xia rolled her eyes, but did not interrupt the two who were constantly bickering. Bao Da Tong had lost his father and Wan Li had a brush with death. Maybe this would help them let off some steam.


    ¡°How do we extract it? Let¡¯s get started.¡± She rolled up her sleeves.


    ¡°Idiot, you think we¡¯re drawing blood? Just sit still. But Witch Doctor Ah Bai, will there be side effects for Xiao Xia?¡± Bao Da Tong asked.


    A Bai sighed, ¡°Her body will be frailer, and she will get sick if she is not careful. Moreover, she will be particrly prone to attracting evil. Other than that, I can guarantee that her life will not be shortened, nor will there be any harm. I will be using the part of her soul that represents energy and vitality to smelt the stone.¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯ll basically be a delicate princess.¡± Wan Li said. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if we make Ah Zhan take care of her properly. Besides, she has always been prone to attracting evil. Doing it more often isn¡¯t a big deal. Ah Zhan is so powerful, who would dare harm his wife?¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s do it!¡± Xiao Xia reached her hand out once again.


    She only felt cold and extremely weary, but there was no pain or feeling of something being extracted.


    Wan Li guarded the entrance. Bao Da Tong sat cross-legged beside her while his astral projected soul stood behind her. When Ah Bai¡¯s hand left Xiao Xia¡¯s head, she was carefully cupping a glistening red orb. She knelt next to Ruan Zhan and Bao Da Tong immediately pressed his hand against Xiao Xia¡¯s head, chanting a few lines under his breath.


    She never knew that souls were colorful orbs. She was amazed to realize that these things made up who she was. They were her thoughts, her spirit, and her emotions!


    Ah Bai held the philsopher¡¯s stone in her left hand while her right hand held the partial soul. She silently chanted strange spells, and then pushed her palms together. A strange hissing sound came from her delicate hands, as if there was some resistance. Ah Bai struggled to hold her hands in ce and chanted louder. Things remained stuck like that for a long while, until Ah Bai almost turned so blurry so as to be translucent. She seemed about to disperse when she finally opened her hands.


    A faint pink bubble rested on her palm. The stone and Xiao Xia¡¯s partial soul waspletely gone. Ah Bai let out a breath. She found the spot where Ruan Zhan¡¯s heart was and solemnly ced the bubble upon it.


    ¡°Come and give me a hand.¡± She whispered, as if even speaking was difficult.


    Seeing that Xiao Xia¡¯s soul had stabilized, Bao Da Tong quickly ran over, imitating Ah Bai¡¯s actions. He held Ruan Zhan¡¯s pulse with one hand, gently ced the other on his chest, and then closed his eyes to chant another spell.


    Xiao Xia knew this was the most critical moment. Although she wanted to move closer, she ultimately held back and peeked from behind. The bubble rolled around as if alive on Ruan Zhan¡¯s bare chest. It kept revolving around the horrifying wound there, speeding up as time passed. Then, it shattered with a pop, seeping into Ruan Zhan¡¯s body like water into dried soil.


    It was extremely quiet in the cave. Xiao Xia held her breath nervously, afraid that an extra breath would ruin the entire healing process. She watched as the soul forms of Ah Bai and Bao Da Tong began to tremble violently, as if they were struggling, and even their figures gradually became transparent. After a long time, a hint of heavy breathing could be heard in the cave!


    Tears welled up in Xiao Xia¡¯s eyes. It seemed as if she could hear Ruan Zhan¡¯s heart start beating again. Looking at Ah Bai and Bao Da Tong¡¯s relieved smiles and hearing Wan Li running over in excitement, she fainted happily. ¡°Finally!¡± was herst conscious thought. ¡°Finally got him back!¡±


    Her eyelids were extremely heavy when she awoke, but remembering Ruan Zhan¡¯s condition, Xiao Xia forced them open. A man¡¯s face grew steadilyrger within her vision. She blinked hard, and realized it was her beloved.


    What happened? How was he here? He was seriously injured and lost a lot of blood. It was impossible for him to be so lively so quickly. Could they have failed to save him in the end? Was he here to y out a ghostly romance?


    She wanted to speak but her throat was so dry it hurt. After struggling for a while, she forced out one word. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The gentle male voice rang in Xiao Xia¡¯s ears. ¡°You saved me. I¡¯m alive. See for yourself.¡± He bent down and kissed her, letting her feel the warmth and moisture of his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not that I recovered quickly. You¡¯re the one whose been out for almost a week. You slept non-stop, and almost scared me to death.¡±


    Really? Well it made sense. She went almost a week without sleep to save him.


    ¡°You swear you¡­¡±


    ¡°I swear I¡¯mpletely fine now.¡± Hearing her hoarse voice and seeing her struggle to speak, Ruan Zhan didn¡¯t wait for her questions before responding. ¡°I know, I know. I guess I owe you and I¡¯ll spend my life slowly repaying this debt. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t try to get out of it.¡± He joked, suppressing the ache in his heart.


    After regaining consciousness, he learned about the circumstances of his death and resurrection. His heart was filled withplex feelings regarding his father¡¯sst minute redemption, Uncle Bao¡¯s sacrifice, his friends¡¯ unwavering loyalty and Xiao Xia¡¯s desperate efforts to save him. He wasn¡¯t even sure what he was feeling. Great kindness needed no thanks. He just secretly vowed to live up to the deceased, to be equally loyal to his friends, and to love Xiao Xia for this lifetime and the next.


    But when he woke up, Xiao Xia passed out. He only rxed a little after Ah Bai promised she wouldn¡¯t die, and only needed heavy sleep for several days due to exhaustion and losing part of her soul. Looking at her extremely haggard, sleepy face, seeing the blisters on her lips caused by stress cracking and bleeding, and seeing her covered in scars made his heart clench.


    That spirit stone had an incredible effect. He fully recovered after three days, and his spiritual power also increased significantly. He had personally refined Hong Hao Hao into a soul crystal and gave it to Ah Bai for cultivation purposes. Ah Bai couldn¡¯t stay long, so Bao Da Tong took her back before Xiao Xia woke up. Ruan Zhan and Wan Li took the still unconscious Xiao Xia home. He watched over her by the bedside, not eating or sleeping until she awoke.


    Xiao Xia reached out. Ruan Zhan smiled and gently pulled her up in an embrace. He felt her small hand touching and pinching him, confirming he was real and not an illusion before shedding tears in excitement.


    Ruan Zhan let her cry, and after she had cried enough, he carefully fed her food and water. He knew that she was struggling to speak at the moment and didn¡¯t want to talk much, but Xiao Xia was impatient and kept talking even through a hoarse voice.


    She had almost lost him, and was still in a dreamy daze. She had to use this sort of method to prove she wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°Did you know? I¡¯m really talented at doing business.¡± Her voice sounded like an old man¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t care at all, ¡°I got the most precious thing in the world at a very small cost.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Ruan Zhan yed along with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get priceless treasures but hard to get a loving partner. Haven¡¯t you heard this saying before?¡± Xiao Xia proudly said, ¡°I used a useless stone and a partial soul in exchange for your lifelong loyalty. Isn¡¯t that a huge profit? Now my soul is imprinted within your heart, so it will never turn elsewhere.¡± Afraid that Ruan Zhan would feel guilty for taking away one a part of her soul, Xiao Xiaforted him seamlessly.


    ¡°But your body won¡¯t be as healthy as it used to be.¡± Ruan Zhan felt heartache at the thought of this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be like a delicate princess. That way you¡¯ll cherish me more. That¡¯s still a win for me.¡± Xiao Xia said nonchntly, but immediately frowned again, ¡°But this clown-like face of mine will probably take a while to heal. Splotches take a while to fade on me, so these mosquito bites won¡¯t disappear for several months. You¡¯d best leave now. I shouldn¡¯t let you me ugly.¡±


    ¡°It is a bit ugly.¡± Ruan Zhan said. Seeing Xiao Xia¡¯s anxious and flustered appearance, he hurriedly stroked her face, ¡°But do you know what happens when a man truly loves a woman? It¡¯s not about being romantic or whispering sweet nothings. It¡¯s not about doing things for her or dying for her. It¡¯s wanting to hug her and kiss her while at her most ugly moments, just like what I¡¯m doing now.¡± As he spoke, he kissed her again, tender and affectionate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die for me. I want you to live and love me properly.¡± Xiao Xia spoke against Ruan Zhan¡¯s lips.


    That was the shortest distance to his heart and it is said that words spoken thus will always remain there, forever.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!